《Young Military Rarities》


 Chapter 1

    "Uncle, help me Uncle... "


    "No, you crazy people, let go of morning, let go of him..."


    In the research room full of various instruments, children''s cries and men''s heartbreaking roars are interwoven. On two operating tables that are about two meters apart, yunche, 24, and Zhou Zichen, his six-year-old nephew, are bound on them respectively, ignoring their fierce efforts. Several researchers in white coats push the instruments near Zhou Zichen.


    "Uncle Uncle... "


    A man injected an unidentified liquid into Zhou Zichen''s arm, and the crying of the child weakened gradually. Seeing that the researchers took a push and shaved off the child''s hair, and finally sterilized the scalpel, yunche''s pupil enlarged in a moment: "you are not allowed to move him, do you hear me, you animals!"


    They want to open Zichen''s head for surgery. Damn it, these abnormal people, Chenchen is still a child. Yunche''s bound hands and feet are deeply bruised by the struggle, but he seems to have no feeling. Zichen is the only blood of his sister. He is the only blood relative in the world. He can''t watch these people bring him experimentalize.


    However, no matter how they struggled and shouted, the researchers in and out seemed not to hear them or not to see them. They were still gradually preparing to open Zhou Zichen''s head.


    "Dr. Han!"


    Researchers like machines finally stopped and greeted the door one after another. A man in glasses, at most 30 years old, walked in with a tall, plump and extremely beautiful woman in his arms.


    "You go on."


    He raised his hand to say hello to everyone. The man called Dr. Han hugged the woman to yunche''s face. Seeing them, yunche''s pupil shrank and clenched his teeth. "You injected me with the elixir of inhibiting the ability when I was unprepared, and sent me here with the morning?" he asked


    In fact, yunche''s heart has confirmed that the man''s name is Han Mingzhe. He was an associate professor of biology in the same university before the end of the world. Because of his work study, he often helped to clean the professors'' offices. Over time, they became familiar with him. When the end of the world came, he "no, it''s impossible. I injected you with double inhibitors..."


    The inhibitor is made by him. He has done a lot of experiments in vivo. It is impossible to fail. Han Mingzhe looks at the charged yunche''s silly voice.


    "Let me tell you, there are no impossible three words in the end!"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ah ah..."


    When the voice fell, yunche held up a huge purple and white lightning, and threw it to the two people without blinking an eye. The scream suddenly sounded. Han Mingzhe, who had no power, was split into a charred body in an instant, and the woman was temporarily saved by her own power.


    Han Mingzhe died like this. What''s strange is that yunche doesn''t feel heartache. Maybe he doesn''t love Han Mingzhe either. It''s just because he has lost too much in this end of life, that he tries to grasp the hypocritical gentleness that Han Mingzhe occasionally gives?


    He didn''t rush to clean up the woman. He didn''t even look at the charred corpse on the ground. Yunche turned to another operating table and temporarily removed the power of thunder and lightning. Yunche almost trembled and extended his hand. At this time, he found that the little nephew''s face was not as big as his palm. He was over six years old, but he looked like he was four or five years old. The Zhou family didn''t treat him well at all ¡£


    "I''m sorry Morning It''s all my uncle''s fault I''m sorry


    Holding the child''s cold hand, yunche sobbed and knelt down beside the operating table. If he didn''t foolishly believe that his brother-in-law loved his sister, he would be kind to their children, not that he was immersed in illusory love, not that he It''s all his fault. If he takes him when he finds him, maybe it won''t happen.


    "What are you still doing? Subdue him. "


    The woman''s crazy scream suddenly sounded, and yunche, who was immersed in sadness, suddenly looked up. He saw several researchers with a syringe coming towards him. Once yunche''s eyes congealed, he felt the nearby scalpel, and his body was like a ghost. In a blink of an eye, he cut the major artery in the neck of several researchers, and several of them fell on the ground, staring and twitching, a lot of fresh Blood was pouring out of the wound.


    "Next."


    Stepping on the body of one of the researchers, yunche shakes the scalpel and looks at the shrinking researchers. Most of them have no power, or are all chicken ribs, which is impossible to compare with yunche who has the thunder fighting power.


    "Yunche, if you dare to move me, the Zhou family will never let you go."


    Women are afraid. Now yunche looks more terrible than death.


    "Tut tut Are you really miss Zhou? As far as I know, you are just an orphan whose parents are unlucky, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you in person. "


    "You..."


    Yunche''s words undoubtedly stabbed the woman''s pain, which immediately made her whole face distorted and distorted. At the same time, they also ignored yunche''s deliberately biting words."What are you going to do? Madman, you are a madman... "


    "Ah ah..."


    "Run, he''s crazy..."


    Seeing that yunche actually picked up his nephew''s body and catalysed a stronger lightning force to turn him into a robber, the researchers around him were afraid and fled to the door one after another.


    "Kill my nephew and want to run? I want the whole academy to bury our nephews and uncles! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Make sure that the nephew''s body won''t be used for any other experiments. Yunche raises his head, and his face is covered with naked madness and bloodlust. With the power being urged to the extreme, Rao is that the power can''t bear such a powerful force. The blood constantly emerges from yunche''s skin, and the whole person is like a blood man.


    "Let''s die together!"


    "No..."


    "Boom..."


    In the last smile of this life, yunche released the accumulated thunder and lightning power. The roar suddenly rang throughout the base. No one knew what happened. The only thing that could be known was that the whole basement of the base collapsed, and all the researchers and the zombies of the studied powers were submerged in the rubble. There was no possibility of survival.

 Chapter 1.1

    "Whoo!"


    In the quiet night, in the dormitory of Huaxia university campus, yunche sprang up from the bed, only wearing thin pajamas, the chest heaved violently, and the naked was covered with thin sweat. It seemed that the drowning people suddenly got the air, and they breathed in the fresh air greedily.


    "Here is..."


    School dormitories?


    I don''t know for a long time, the fierce beating heart is a little calmer. What fell into yunche''s eyes is no longer the dark research room, nor the lifeless scenery of the end of the world. Through the bright moonlight, the upper and lower bunks, the gray walls, and the shoes and socks littered on the ground can be seen vaguely. Yunche is very familiar with this picture, which is his dormitory before the end of the world.


    Cell phone!


    After a while, yunche''s mind suddenly rings these two words. He reaches for the mobile phone that should be under the pillow and taps on the screen. The date shown above is February 15, 20XX.


    In half a month, the end will come.


    In other words, he didn''t know why he went back to the end of the world?


    "Ha ha..."


    Sitting on the bed, stupefied for a long time, yunche suddenly fell down. He covered his eyes with one hand and let out a hoarse laugh. In the last four years of his life, he experienced a cold and warm human relationship. In order to find his elder sister and younger brother, he constantly ran through various living bases, saw his younger brother who had become a zombie, and heard the news of his elder sister''s death from his nephew who was hard to find. At last, at the same time After being betrayed by his brother-in-law and the so-called lover, he died in the rubble of the Research Institute and went back four years ago. Was it God who saw his misfortune and gave him a chance to come back, or God who saw him unhappy and wanted him to experience the pain once again?


    The hand covering his eyes moved away slowly, and the dark eyes were very bright in the night. No matter what God meant, since he had returned to the end of the world, his fate would be at the mercy of God.


    The outstretched hand suddenly clenched into a fist. This time, I would rather lose the world than the world!


    In this case, yunche is doomed to be unable to continue to sleep. Yunche gets up and takes a cold shower, changes into a clean suit, and finally his newly born head is completely awake.


    Holding his chest in his hands and leaning against the open window, yunche looked coldly at the campus in the night, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. Before returning to the end of the world, he had to be prepared.


    First of all, the elder sister and younger brother should ensure their safety, but they can''t be told that the end of the world is coming, otherwise they will panic and even generate some unnecessary troubles. They can only find ways to cheat them to stay in their dormitories, or to find him together, which can''t be implemented for the time being. They have to wait two days before the end of the world.


    Then there is the storage of materials. Before the end of the world, the storage of materials can only be bought with money. Their three brothers and their parents died early, and their elder sister relied on the small savings left by their parents. They left school early to work and earn money to support him and their twin Brother Yun Tama. Four years ago, their elder sister married into the so-called noble family, but no one in that family could look up to their three brothers and sisters. Their elder sister had to pay him and Yun Tama for their money The tuition fee is very reluctant, so he and yuntamao will work hard to earn living expenses in the school. There is not much money in their hands. It''s not necessary to check yunche. His bank card is less than 10000 yuan. However, thanks to advanced network technology, it''s very convenient to loan on the network. Yunche only moves his finger and borrows nearly 200000 yuan from various platforms. The identity of college students is It''s also very useful. Anyway, it''s the end of the world in another half month. He doesn''t need to pay back the money.


    200000 yuan is enough for him to prepare the materials for the early stage. As for the materials for the later stage, it''s OK to collect them slowly after the coming of the eschatology. Now the most troublesome thing is the storage of materials. In the past, he was a space and lightning dual system power. Just now he tried, the thunder system power is still there, but the space didn''t feel it. Maybe it''s because the rebirth is lost, or maybe it''s not until the coming of the eschatology If it can be activated again, the materials can only be stored in a concealed warehouse.


    Of course, he has not forgotten the most important thing, that is revenge! He yunche is not a saint. He owes him a lot in his previous life. In this life, he wants to double the amount of money. Of course, Han Mingzhe, who teaches in this school, is the first one to bear the brunt.


    As far as he knows, Han Mingzhe''s family is not very rich and has no background. However, he became an associate professor of the university when he was less than 30 years old. In China, he pays special attention to seniority for everything. He doesn''t believe that there''s nothing fishy about it. He didn''t think of it before because he''s a fool. Now when you think about it carefully, there are loopholes everywhere.


    "Without seniority, we can only rely on the background, which Han Mingzhe can touch and climb..."


    Yunche felt his chin and fell into a deep meditation. He kept filtering the senior management of the University. Thanks to the fact that he often helped the professors clean the office, he was quite familiar with the senior management of the University. At last, he locked in a man, Yang Biqin, President of Huaxia University, whose name was very beautiful, and he was a little sorry. At the age of forty, he was divorced and single, just like a tiger.


    Han Mingzhe has no money and no power, but he is handsome and has a smell of books. The only thing he can do is his own body. In order to survive, he tried to cajole him for four years. It''s no surprise that he and Yang Biqin got together.Then, before the end of the world, give him a delicious appetizer!


    In the night, yunche''s thin face is covered with naked and strange smile marks. The fierce ghost who returns from the end of the world is doomed to abandon the huge waves.

 Chapter 2

    After daybreak, yunche went to several warehouse sites that he was optimistic about on the Internet and looked at them on the spot. He rented two warehouses at a price of 10000 yuan, one of which was quite conspicuous and the other was very secret. The conspicuous warehouse was the place he used to collect online shopping materials. The hidden warehouse was naturally the storage materials. He rented both warehouses only for one month.


    Then he spent thousands of yuan to rent a minivan and drove it straight to the wholesale market and supermarkets. In addition to the necessities of daily life, he had to buy the things needed after the end of the world, as well as his little nephew''s milk powder diapers, and so on. After a day''s rush, his physical strength was strengthened due to the restart of his powers. Yunche could not stand it any more. When he returned to the dormitory, he fell down In bed.


    "What are you doing? Where have you been all day? I didn''t see your people when I woke up in the morning. "


    Jiang Yuan, who lives in the same dormitory, sits down on his bed, and several other people gather around him. Yunche, who wants to pretend to be dead, has to open his eyes: "what else can I do? Go to a part-time job. I''m tired of running all day. Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep first."


    In addition to Jiang Yuan, who has been familiar with himself, he is not familiar with other people in fact, because he didn''t have time to manage interpersonal relationships before. He wanted to make money to support himself and try to relieve his sister''s pressure.


    "Part time? How many positions have you held? Second, I don''t mean you. How wonderful university life is. You can''t just focus on making money, but also look at other things, such as the flowers of Huaxia University... "


    "Look at them and they''ll fill up?"


    Before he finished his long speech, yunche turned around and sat up smiling at him. Jiang Yuan was embarrassed and said, "I can''t fill my stomach, but it''s pleasing to the eyes, isn''t it?"


    "They will never be mine again."


    well, it looks like Jiangyuan is meeting professional Tucao households. Everyone else can''t help laughing. They make complaints about it today.


    "Well How dare you not live so realistic? Do you understand full eyes? "


    Jiang Yuan''s face is full of black lines. He was defeated by him.


    "No way. I''m so practical."


    He shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, put one hand behind his head and leaned against the wall. At the end of the world, the number of women will decrease rapidly, especially those beautiful women who wear high-heeled shoes can''t run away from the zombies. At that time, the sows can compete with mink cicadas, and even more people who later start a foundation than heterosexuals. In the dark end of the world, no one can guarantee whether they can survive Tomorrow, the most important thing is to have fun in time. He has no interest in women.


    "From now on, I don''t talk to you. It''s very annoying."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Yuan, who was angry with him, got up decisively. The dormitory burst into laughter. He thought it was joy and sorrow. The commotion caused the intervention of Suzhou management. Everyone had to turn off the light and go to sleep. Yunche, who had been tired for a day, could finally rest.


    When his consciousness gradually fell silent, he found that he not only did not fall asleep, but entered a strange space, where nothing could be seen in the gray sky, but the space was still like day. The black land under his feet was soft and fertile, and there was no grass at all. Then there stood a tall mountain, but most of the mountain was hidden in the clouds, and there was a spring at the foot of the mountain Eye, the clear spring water is coming out of the park, and a small pool with a diameter of about two or three meters has been formed below.


    The whole space is about the size of two football fields, surrounded by gray fog. When yunche wants to penetrate the fog to explore the reality, he will feel pain like a million ants.


    "Roar, master..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the quiet space, and then a huge black shadow came.


    "Fuck me..."


    "Touch!"


    Rao is yunche''s reaction is too fast to avoid. The whole person is thrown to the ground. Fortunately, the ground is soft, but it''s not very painful. It''s just


    "Are you fucking licking enough?"


    The slippery tongue licked his half face wet, and the cloud gave a loud roar. He wanted to get up, but he found that his hands and feet were all under the paws of a sudden creature, unable to move.


    "No, I''ll wait for you, master. You''re so late. I can feel your breath tomorrow."


    Instead of moving away, the creatures on him buried their huge heads around his neck, as if they were Cute?


    Up to now, I don''t know what it is. The black thread on yunche''s face, almost gnashing his teeth, said: "get down from me first."


    Grandma, he hasn''t attacked people in his whole life. I didn''t expect that he was attacked by an animal first.


    "Don''t you want to let go, you have to go again. I''ve been waiting for you for many years. I can''t let you go any more."


    The sound of playing is clear, the blue tendons of yunche''s forehead are beating rapidly, and the power of thunder and lightning is forced to gather in his hands.


    "Touch!"


    "Ouch..."


    Holding his breath, yunche forcibly breaks away from his grip, grabs his front paw with his hands containing the power of thunder and lightning, and then throws him out. He fumbles for a wet cheek. Before yunche stands up, one of yunche''s four hoofs spreads out and runs towards him again. He still shouts: "ouch, it''s so cool just now. The master will do it again, another time."An uncontrollable twitch of the muscles at the corners of the mouth. Damn it, animals are shaking too? Just now, he has accumulated eight points of power. Without electricity, he has become rough and thick. Unexpectedly Yunche suddenly felt morimorimori''s malice. Is this a gift from God? Don''t know if you can reject it?


    "Master..."


    "Stop!"


    It is obviously impossible to refuse. When he is about to attack again, yunche reaches out his hand to stop him in advance. The creature on the opposite side tilts its head, blinks its eyes, sighs helplessly, and then yunche touches his head and says as calmly as possible: "I guarantee that I will not leave at will. First, answer me a few questions."


    Even if he wants to leave, it''s impossible, because he doesn''t know how he came in at all. It''s weird here and there. You have to understand it first.


    "Really?!"


    The big creature crouched on his knees to make it easier for his master tiger to touch him. Seeing this, yunche was also a little relieved: "well, what is this place? What''s the matter with the land so fertile and barren and the fog around it? "


    As for how animals can speak, yunche is too lazy to ask.


    "Well Let me think about it. In your words, it should belong to the heterodox space, but it''s not the parallel space inside the earth, but the parallel space with the earth. When the earth was formed, it existed here. Thank you, FSRM, Mo nameless, Wang Wang angel, BEICI, Xiao Zhenger, listen to the butterfly, Yujin mother, Benyi, forget worry grass 111, xuanxi one, big five wolf, Xing Xing Liu ziyue, Ivan W, John G, Huai Ruogu, black fruit, the gift from Jiege Oh, momadao, new article collection Recommendation Comments!!

 Chapter 3

    "Of course, it''s small, because you''ve just come here. When the utilization rate here is high, the fog around you will disappear. I''ll tell you, the fog behind is very big. There are also rivers, lakes and many creatures. But it''s a bit difficult to open them all. You''re too weak, master."


    Well, he was rejected by an unknown creature, and yunche can only recognize him. Who makes him really weak now? At least compared with him in the previous life, he is far from him now. His thunder power in the previous life has reached level 6, but now it is only level 2.


    "And what kind of creature are you?"


    He doesn''t want to let another animal dislike him. Yunche deliberately digs the topic. Look carefully. He is covered with black fur, looks like a lion or a dog. In his cognition, only Tibetan mastiff can match his appearance. However, he is much more magnificent than Tibetan mastiff, and his body is like a hill on the ground. He has to admit that it The overall shape is also more beautiful than Tibetan mastiff, with long, smooth, black and bright fur.


    "What creature? I don''t know. I''m the beast guarding the space, OK? "


    Unexpectedly, a moment''s hair exploded, shaking off his black hair and staring at him with fierce anger. His head could be cut off, and the spirit of the beast could not be insulted, even if it was the master, he would not forgive.


    "Well Which way are you


    As soon as the forehead is dark, yunche can''t help turning his eyes. He doesn''t know whether the world really has the so-called gods and beasts. If the gods and beasts are like this one, it''s estimated that the gods and beasts have finished playing for a long time.


    "I Forget... "


    Some one in the rage thought with his head askew, and resented again: "it''s all the fault that you''re here now, causing me to forget a lot of things. You say, how do you compensate me?"


    Is this to blackmail him?


    Why is there so many ways for a beast? Yunche felt angry and funny. He touched the chocolate energy bar in his coat pocket to be used as dinner. Yunche ripped open the packing bag and said, "next, I''ll give you an apology."


    "Ouch..."


    "Click, wipe, wipe Well, it''s delicious. Does the host have anything else? Is there anything else? "


    Open your mouth to catch the energy stick, and then eat it, and then return to the cute state from the fried state again. Eyes are salivating at yunche. No, to be correct, they are looking at the pocket of yunche''s coat.


    Still a foodie!


    Yunche is out of his way. He takes out his pocket and shows him: "no, it''s my dinner. It''s all for you."


    "Wuwu......"


    See, some aggrieved lie on the ground sobbing, cloud Che walked to touch his head: "well, don''t pretend to be pitiful, you want to like, later I get more in, by the way, here can put things?"


    He is worried that he can''t find a place to put the materials.


    "Yes, but for the time being, you can''t put anything alive. Only the master can come in."


    There is no energy bar. Some of them are unhappy. They are also depressed when answering questions.


    "Well..."


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, yunche squats down and grabs a handful of soil on the ground. The soft touch is clear. His hometown belongs to half of the country and half of the city. He is still in development. He is also a half of the country baby. His family also has land. Naturally, it is clear that the land here is undoubtedly very fertile: "why didn''t you answer me just now? ¡±After the end of the world, water and land resources will be gradually polluted. If something can be planted here, at least there will be no shortage of fresh vegetables to eat in the future.


    "How can the seeds grow without sowing?"


    A disrespectful one glared at him, seriously doubting whether his master owed his IQ. Yunche blinked innocently, patted off the soil on his hand, and could plant things. As for a naked disrespectful one, he said he didn''t see it. Occasionally, a man should learn to open one eye and close one eye, or he would have to be followed by animals.


    "Well, I''ll give you a name. Listen to your voice. It''s supposed to be public, isn''t it?"


    Yunche stood up and walked and said, "if he can come in here, it means that he is indeed the master of his mouth. There is no need to get tangled up. But there are all kinds of weird things here. He has lived in the last four years. What else is weird? What''s more, he went back four years ago. There are so many things in the world that science can''t explain. It can''t be said that there is no such thing without seeing it. Whoever is serious will lose.


    "What''s the father''s and mother''s? I am the beast of God. Please call me the beast of God. "


    Once again, he felt insulted. Some one strongly expressed his dissatisfaction. Yunche thought like he didn''t see it or hear it. He held his chest in his hands and thought, "you are black all over. Call it black feather. If you don''t object to it, I''ll take it as your promise."


    "Hello hello Don''t make a decision without permission, respect the divine right... "


    "By the way, why am I the master here?"


    He is not allowed to protest at all. Yunche has started the next topic, but


    "Asshole..."


    "Lying trough, stupid dog, let me go, grandma''s......"


    "Wuwu......""Well, it''s OK not to call it black feather, not black feather?"


    However, black feather is not jealous either. He pounced on him and grabbed his ass. yunche couldn''t dodge. He tried hard to refuse the head stuck on his ass. damn it, other people''s pets would either take care of their families, or they would die. Why is their pet so jealous?


    Thank you very much, josphng. Don''t forget to collect and recommend one that likes this article. This article will compete next month. If you have branches, please remember to keep one!!

 Chapter 4

    "Whoop Fuck, I''ve chewed my pants. You''re a dog. "


    One man and one beast tumbled on the ground for a long time, until yunche was panting and promised that he would be full of energy bar after all kinds of promises. Heiyu was kind enough to let go of his mouth. Yunche took off his pants and looked at them. There were several thumb sized holes in the back.


    "Who told you to bully me?"


    Haughty and coquettish slanted over his head, and black feather said in a sullen voice: "no one can have a different space. Only those who have great chance can be touched by the law of life and death. You should have experienced something that no one else has experienced."


    Yeah? Is it because of rebirth?


    Wen Yan, yunche turns to look at him. If so, it can be explained why he appears here and becomes the owner.


    "How can I get in and out later?"


    It should be like spatial power, controlled by mental power, right?


    "If you want to go out, go out. If you want to come in, come in. But master, before you go out, go to the green pool and wash your filth. You are too weak now."


    While speaking, Heiyu had already brought him to the pool formed by the spring water. Yunche did not ask others. Standing in front of the pool, he stripped off his clothes and trousers, walked into the spring and slowly sat down, then took a handful of cool spring water and drank it.


    "Well..."


    Spring into the abdomen, unspeakable pain swept, as if the whole body bones were smashed, skin inch inch crack, blood flow, blurred vision, see black feather just lying on the edge of the pool in his spare time, some conjecture slipped through his mind, cloud clenched his teeth, and forced to bear the pain of bone erosion and flesh.


    "It''s such a strong willpower that it deserves to be my master."


    Lying at the edge of the pool, he nodded with appreciation to the black feather who had a panoramic view. Later, he would know that the more painful it is now, the stronger it will be in the future.


    After a few hours, the pool, which was stained with blood, gradually recovered and became clear, and the pain was gradually relieved. Yunche, who was already on the edge of coma, could clearly feel that his skeletal muscles and skin seemed to be reorganizing, and the impurities in his body had been discharged with the blood and water.


    About half an hour later, the brand new yunche opened his eyes. He had grown very well originally. He was slender and thin. His skin was healthy wheat color. But after the washing of spring water, his facial features seemed to be more three-dimensional, and his muscles were no longer soft, but full of strength, and at the same time very flexible, which would not give people the feeling of muscle. The biggest change was the skin The wheat colored skin becomes white, tender and greasy, just like the boiled egg with its shell peeled.


    "This is Wind power? "


    He felt that there was something more in his body. Yunche''s fingers flicked, and an invisible air wrapped around his fingers: "no, it''s not a wind power. It should be a micro wind power, an air power."


    After careful examination, yunche confirms his guess that he really has more air powers.


    "Better than nothing, at least in a funeral heap."


    Yunche is not very happy with the extra air power, because the air power can only play its role in the later stage. In the early stage, the most important thing is to create an air membrane to wrap itself, so that the zombies who have no vision in the early stage can not smell their own taste. Moreover, he has had a strong attack ray power, and the air power is even worse for him.


    "Master, you are quite beautiful."


    The words of the evil scenery suddenly sounded. Yunche gave a bad look at the pit beast beside the water pool and plunged into the water pool again. The water pool was not very deep. Just now he found something underneath. When he came to the bottom of the pool, he found that it was a sword deeply inserted in the bottom of the pool. No, it should be a sword like a sword. It was similar to a samurai sword, but it was longer than a samurai sword It should be shorter and wider. A few scabbards exposed outside are dark and bright, with complicated patterns circling them. Yunche observes around himself, tentatively reaches out to hold the hilt, and forcibly pulls it out.


    "Boom..."


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you? Master? "


    The surface of the water pool suddenly rolled up a vortex, and black feather was scared. He wanted to jump in. Next second, the naked cloud came out of the water, and the water pool was calm again. On yunche''s right hand, there was a long knife about one meter long and three or four fingers wide.


    "Brush!"


    The sword is out of its sheath, cold and sharp. The blade is dark and sharp. It''s not ordinary at first sight. Yunche reaches out and tries to test the sharpness of the blade. When his finger touches the blade, the blood flows out: "good Dao, it should not be used to cut zombies."


    make complaints about it. If there are second people here, he will definitely Bo Tim tin mat. He can only think of something that is worth the money.


    "Well? Well


    Yunche, holding his finger and sucking it, realized later that the blood on the edge of the knife had disappeared. When he wanted to check it, there was severe pain in his head, as if he was going to explode at any time. The hand holding the knife had to loosen and hold his head instead. But what''s more strange is that the knife didn''t fall to the ground, but was suspended in the mid air, and the sharp point of the knife was still there Aimed at him."Whew..."


    "Ah!"


    Only heard a whew, the long knife cut through the air, straight into his body, yunche screamed down.


    "Master! Soul contract, what is the origin of this Dao? "


    He has been waiting for thousands of years. It''s not easy to wait for such a master. If he burps farts again, he can''t be depressed? The two eyes of the black feather flying in the past flicker with naked worry and doubt.


    "Well..."


    In the coma, yunche was also restless. The two eyebrows of the sword were tightly wrinkled into a ball. From time to time, he gave out a painful groan. Heiyu stretched out his tongue and licked the sweat on his forehead and face. He leaned on himself and tried to reduce his pain as much as possible.


    When yunche wakes up again, it''s almost a few hours later. After signing the soul contract with Changdao and integrating it, it stays in his body. When it needs to be used, yunche just needs to think about it, and it will appear in his hands, which is undoubtedly more convenient for yunche, although it was really painful when he signed the contract.


    "Thank you, black feather."


    He reached out and touched the furry fur behind his back. Yunche got up and picked up the clothes he had taken off before and put them on. It was almost time for him to go out. There were more than ten days to go before the end of the world. He had a lot to prepare. Thanks to the spring water, he was very tired yesterday. He didn''t sleep for another night, but now he was very energetic and didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Master, don''t go away and stay with me."


    Knowing that he is going to leave, black feather raises his right front paw and puts it on his shoulder. His twinkling eyes make up his reluctance Lonely, I don''t know why. This kind of eyes reminds him of Zhou Zichen, a little nephew of his previous life. Every time when he is out of duty, Chenchen looks at him with this kind of eyes. At that time, he only wants to have several more tasks and earn more materials to support Chenchen. He never stops for his lonely eyes.


    People are like this, only when they have lost will they know how precious those ordinary and inconspicuous things once were.


    "Darling, I will come in to see you every day."


    When he felt soft, yunche reached for his paw and rubbed it. Blackfeather was a little bit of a jerk, but he had to admit that thanks to him, he was not lost in this magical space.


    "Then you''re going to make me a lot of energy bars."


    Black feather is still reluctant to give up, but he also knows that there is no way to do this. He can only change and seek for the next, and change a more favorable condition for himself.


    "Yes, you are. I''ll go first."


    Without a good look, yunche''s figure disappears in the space. At the same time, in the empty dormitory, yunche appears on the bed, thinking that other people should go to class, and yunche doesn''t get tangled. He changes his clean clothes and goes out again.


    Thanks for the gift from John and trieus. Don''t forget to move your little hand to recommend one to you. Why? You also leave a comment occasionally to let me know your existence. No comment feels like no one seems like it. Ha ha Do I think so much?

 Chapter 5

    With the space to store materials and perhaps grow them by himself, yunche decisively transferred all the materials he bought yesterday to the space. He drove to the agricultural material store and bought a lot of seeds, rice, wheat, corn, cabbage and so on. He also bought a lot of fruit trees and seedlings. Whether he could plant them or not, he wanted to buy some poultry, fish and so on. He thought about black feather He said that he could not store the living things, so he had to stop for a while.


    When he passed the barber shop in the afternoon, he went to have a small flat head cut again. It''s not enough. Looking at the hair pusher in the barber shop, yunche thought that it should be one of the necessary materials in the end of the world. He went to the supermarket to buy ten pushers at one go. In the end of the world, no one opened a barber shop again. It''s a good choice to directly push a bald head.


    At night, yunche didn''t go back to the dormitory. He entered the space directly from the warehouse. I don''t know if it was because he had stored a lot of things. The space seemed to be bigger. Yunche didn''t get too tangled. After throwing the energy stick he bought for black feather to him, he began to use his mental power to divide the space into three parts, one part of which was orderly stacking materials, Some try to grow a small amount of wheat, corn, vegetables and other crops, and some near the pool are temporarily idle. All the fruit trees and seedlings purchased are planted at the foot of the mountain.


    Although he didn''t have to do all these things himself, he also consumed a lot of mental energy. After finishing these tasks, yunche fell asleep by relying on black feather.


    The busy days are always very fast. In an instant, almost ten days have passed. The 200000 yuan yunche borrowed from the major network platforms is almost spent. On this day, after receiving a batch of materials ordered on the network, yunche again made an idea to the largest goods warehouse collection and distribution center in Beicheng District. There is no way. His money is too small, some things are too expensive, and it will be the end of the world What needs to be used can only be "borrowed". With his current skill, as long as it is not too greedy and completely searched, it should not be discovered.


    But before that, yunche has another thing to do.


    On the campus of Huaxia University, yunche, who has been missing for several days, is wearing a simple cowboy T-shirt, wearing a casual suit coat, plus a new flat head and handsome three-dimensional facial features, a slender and even figure, and a cigarette in his mouth. It''s a bit more yuppie. It''s bad. Many women along the way are eager to move.


    "Yunche?"


    A low voice began to sound puzzled, and yunche frowned subconsciously. Looking up, he saw Han Mingzhe coming face-to-face in a tailored suit, his eyes hidden in the lens were flashing with thick doubts, and his face was filled with a always hypocritical and gentle smile. That was the smile. I didn''t know how many girls had been cheated, even him


    Cloud Che curls his mouth, hangs his hands in his pants pocket, and refuses to think about how stupid he used to be.


    "It''s really you, yunche. Why haven''t you seen in the last ten days? You seem to have lost a lot of money and become more and more handsome. "


    Standing in front of him, Han Mingzhe, a vice teacher, is gentle, joking and caring. It''s no wonder that he was foolishly cheated by others in those days. If he was anyone, he would be happy to meet the concern of others, right? Especially in the environment where human nature is almost extinct in the end of the world.


    "So is Professor Han. It''s a big change. It''s too big to be true. Or maybe that''s what you really are."


    With a trace of ironic smile, yunche''s black and bright eyes seem to pierce his body and talk directly to his soul. Han Mingzhe subconsciously avoids his eyes. For some reason, he always feels that the other party is full of hostility, but he wants to break his head and can''t figure out where he offends him. In the past, his mask of gentleness and closeness was almost endless Li, it seems to be completely invalid today.


    "What do you say? It''s weird. OK, it''s OK. Just go back to the dormitory."


    In front of those dark eyes, he seemed to have no way to hide. Han Mingzhe didn''t laugh two times and hurriedly crossed him.


    "Professor Han, do you really sleep tonight?"


    Turning around and looking at the back of his departure, yunche''s mouth is covered with a smile trace of evil spirit, and his eyes are full of light and color. It''s time to close the net.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    At 4:00 p.m., as long as the computer in the micro computer room of the school or the personal computer of the students and professors is turned on, all of them suddenly emit several clicks of electric current, and the whole screen is dark. Just when everyone is confused, the screen lights up again, and everyone is stunned for a moment, and a section of high definition is playing on the screen Code''s love action movie.


    "Wow What''s going on? Is there a virus in the computer? "


    "If the computer can''t be turned off, please inform the mechanical and electrical room for maintenance..."


    "When is Emma school so generous? It''s about love education? Labor and capital are still virgin. Don''t be so hot, OK? "


    "Shh Give Hua a big compliment... "


    "No, look at it. It looks like old witch Yang and Professor Xia Mingzhe, the golden Bachelor of our school..."


    "Lying trough, just like old witch Yang''s pig body, Professor Xia can chew it. It''s really a beast."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than three seconds of silence, Huada suddenly boils. The two people on the screen are naked, the woman is white and fat, and her face is painted with exaggerated heavy makeup. At this time, they are spreading their legs, holding their hands on the ups and downs of the man''s chest, and their mouths are groaning profusely from time to time. The man lying on the bed holds the woman''s thick waist in one hand, and grasps her white and tender buttocks in the other hand, With women''s movements, the expression seems to be quite intoxicated. One of them is the principal, the other is the youngest and most beautiful associate professor in the school. Both teachers and students are quite familiar with them. After recognizing them, the teachers are speechless collectively, while the students are speechless.


    Han Mingzhe, who is also in the office, is pale and trembling. His mind is just like exploding. He can''t think of anything. Those female colleagues who had some good feelings for him look at him with strange eyes, and they are unconsciously away from him. The male compatriots are full of contempt, and they can''t help laughing. The so-called same-sex reprimand. Xia Mingzhe wants money but not money Little white face with no background became an associate professor when he was less than 30 years old. No matter whether she was a teacher or a student, she liked him very much. They had all kinds of envy and hate for a long time. Now they see that he has been exposed to obscene video, can they not be happy?


    "What do you eat in the electromechanical room? Turn off the school server. "


    In the headmaster''s office, Yang Biqin''s face was livid and he yelled at the secretary. The video was still playing over and over again. Every corner of Huada seemed to hear the groans and growls of men and women full of lust.


    "The headmaster can''t turn it off. Suddenly turning off the server will affect the important data of our school. The technicians in the electromechanical room are doing their best..."


    Secretary in the mind stomach Fei, on the face but have to explain, server which is to say that can close?


    "Touch..."


    "I asked you to shut it down. Can''t you understand? Go away! "


    He grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it out. Yang Biqin was so angry that he was shaking all over his body. The Secretary had to run away with his tail in his hand. This day, the campus of Huada was doomed to be a dark tide.


    "Fuck, this explosive is too fierce. I don''t know who did it?"


    In the dormitory, several of yunche''s roommates were there. They also saw the video just now, but now it''s gone. The school has cut off the power supply directly.


    "No matter who he is, I just feel so cool, tut It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high-definition action film. "


    "It''s not Jiangyuan. How can you feel cool?"


    "Damn you. I mean it''s been a great job. Who said it was great?"


    "Stop arguing, we understand..."


    We all know that we will not look down on you. Jiang Yuan is so angry that he suddenly blows up his hair and rushes to join them.


    And yunche, from the beginning to the end, he was sitting alone by the windowsill, his eyes were cold outside the window. Yes, he let out the video. Thanks for the merciless destruction of the last four years, he learned some things, such as hacker technology. When he went to buy materials the next day of rebirth, he bought several sets of pinhole cameras by the way, looking for opportunities to dive Go to Yang Biqin''s and Han Mingzhe''s residence and put them in their bedroom and living room. Last night, he went to recycle them. Han Mingzhe owes them to him, and he will get them back. It''s just a small appetizer.


    As for the rest, there are opportunities at the end of the world, but no one can think better of those who have harmed their three brothers and sisters and their little nephew!


    "Second, what do you want? A man here pretends to be deep. "


    Jiang Yuan can''t do six of them alone. He can''t help but look at yunche, who is good at himself. Jiang Yuan can''t help but wonder if it''s his delusion. He always feels that yunche has changed a lot recently, not only in appearance, but also in character and mind. Although he was silent before, he still can''t be seen through. Now he is good Like a mist all over the body, I can''t see through it and refuse to be approached.


    "Well?"


    Wen Yan, yunche turns his head to look at him, looks over him to see several other roommates, their eyes are more or less hidden a little worry, everyone is a dormitory after all, even if he was not very gregarious before, they also calculated his part when they ranked, even if he was not kind to him, at least there was classmate affection.


    "Nothing, the school may not be calm recently. If possible, please take this opportunity to ask for leave and go home for a rest."


    Otherwise, you may not have a chance to see your parents and relatives again! Yunche didn''t say that. He just jumped down the windowsill and patted Jiangyuan on the shoulder. There are only so many things he can do. It''s up to them to see if he can escape the disaster. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He can''t see everyone telling others that the end of the world will come in a few days.


    "Ah? Not really? It''s not that we broke the news. Hey, yunche, second brother, where are you going... "


    Several people in the dormitory couldn''t help but be stunned. When they got back to their senses, yunche had opened the door and was ready to leave.


    "I don''t think I will come back. Just now, think about it carefully."At the end of the speech, yunche waved his back to them, raised his feet and left the dormitory where he had lived for more than two years. There are four days to go before the end of the world. At that time, the city, no, all the cities in the country will become a miserable human purgatory, but that is a new beginning for him.


    Thank you very much, johnng, for the gift from you, please collect and recommend!!

 Chapter 6

    Beicheng District goods distribution center is the largest warehouse transfer base in Sichuan. No matter the goods transfer of physical stores, the product allocation of online businesses, or the wholesale purchase of traditional markets, it will basically pass through here. You can imagine how complete the goods and materials here are. If it belongs to any person, it is estimated that they will not be consumed for several years.


    Around midnight, yunche had already come to the nearby yunche and found a secluded corner to walk out of the space. At this time, he was wearing a dark sportswear, a mask on his face, and a small black backpack on his back, which contained a notebook computer. Such a large distribution center must be equipped with surveillance cameras everywhere. Before the end of the world, he didn''t want to be Wanted all over the country.


    Go out of the lane and look at the warehouse not far away. Yunche pulls up the hat of the sportswear and puts on gloves. His body is as fast as lightning and hides in the night. Several flashes in a row turn into the wall around the warehouse, careful to avoid the security of monitoring and patrolling. Yunche turns around the warehouse very quickly, and finally stealthily enters a dead corner of monitoring, takes out his notebook and inserts it into the USB flash drive , hack into the main computer of the warehouse, tap the keyboard quickly to modify the monitoring picture, overlap the picture just taken to the monitoring transmission picture, the picture inside the warehouse is simpler, directly intercept a piece of monitoring picture to overlap, and then temporarily turn off all the monitoring.


    Half an hour later, yunche, who did everything well, walked out of the dead corner of the monitoring, carefully avoided the security personnel, opened the first warehouse under the cover of the night and flashed in. To his delight, this is a warehouse for stacking all kinds of electrical equipment. In addition to the common air conditioner, refrigerator, washing machine, etc., there are all kinds of solar energy equipment, generator, water heater, and yunche is not greedy, No matter what kind of equipment you know or don''t know, there are only three sets of equipment.


    The second warehouse is for daily use department stores. Yunche didn''t have the time to choose one by one, so he took several of them. Even his aunt''s towels for women didn''t miss them. These are non renewable resources. Later, his sister would use them every month. Of course, his nephew''s milk powder can''t be wet, and all kinds of snacks can''t be few. Then there were cigarettes, wine, tea, food, beverage, mineral water, etc. in the warehouse He who consumes a lot takes more, while he who consumes a little takes less. A person can''t just think of eating himself into a fat man, and don''t leave the dregs to others, otherwise he will be punished.


    Later, yunche also found several frozen warehouses, in which all kinds of frozen chicken, duck, fish and seafood are stored. The space has the effect of keeping fresh and keeping quality. Yunche is not polite. All kinds of frozen products have been made. It is almost impossible to eat fresh meat after the end of the world. It''s good to be full.


    It''s the warehouse where rice and wheat are stored. Yunche didn''t take much, because the rice he planted in the space has been successfully raised, and he bought a lot in the early stage, so he didn''t need to take so much, but he took more clothes, shoes, quilts, tents, sleeping bags and other things. Children''s clothes are from the smallest size to the largest size, with at least two sets of each style and size.


    In the end, there was a garage. He only took a Hummer that should have been customized and refitted. He didn''t want anything else. After the end of the world, there were cars. There was no need to get into the space now to occupy the place. He didn''t want cool and handsome motorcycles. The noise was too loud. The zombies came after him in minutes, but the battery cars collected a few. There were other water equipment, and so on. Be prepared.


    When he finished sweeping out, it was almost two hours later. Yunche went back to the lane where he had been hiding, turned on the computer to cancel the command, held his breath and checked it. After confirming that there was no one, he took out the pickup truck put in the space and drove out.


    As early as a few days ago, he rented a small suite near the warehouse where he received the goods. After a busy night, yunche didn''t go into the space to clean up his things, but fell into bed and slept. Today, the military goods he ordered online will be delivered, and he will wait for the goods to be received. As for guns, bombs and drugs, forget it. Unless he goes to rob the arsenal, it''s obviously unrealistic Moreover, after the zombie is promoted, ordinary guns and ammunition are not as good as knives, which can not cause fatal damage to the zombie at all.


    In the next two days, yunche visited the drugstore and agricultural machinery warehouse in the same way. He wanted to go to the oil depot, but if the oil truck disappeared, it would definitely cause panic. At present, because he searched everywhere, the news began to report the theft of each warehouse, so he decided to give up temporarily, and wait for the first time after the end of the world To seize the oil depot in the previous phase.


    Two days later, the day after tomorrow is coming. Yunche, who has collected almost all the materials, finally calls Yunyao, his elder sister.


    "Xiaoche? You haven''t called me for a long time. I told xiaotama the other day. Did you make a girlfriend


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yunyao''s bright and gentle joking voice sounded clearly. Yunche''s eyes were hot, and he almost didn''t cry. God knows how long he hasn''t heard his elder sister''s voice. When his parents died, he and xiaotama were only ten years old, and his elder sister was only six years older than them. Because his father and mother didn''t have much savings, there was no house in the city, so they built a small bungalow in the countryside. All the relatives Not willing to take care of them, even grandparents and grandparents don''t care about them. At that time, the 16-year-old sister resolutely left the school, took advantage of the small savings left by her parents, bit her teeth and sold the house in the countryside, took them to work in the city to earn money to support them, and pulled him and xiaotama to grow up as a father and a mother. She didn''t get married until they went to high school. After marriage, she also He always insists on paying their high tuition fees. In his mind, Yunyao is not only his sister, but also his mother."Sister..."


    Just a sister word, Yun Che choked and couldn''t speak any more. Yun Yao on the other end of the phone said: "what''s the matter? Is it sick? Why don''t you call me earlier? How about in case of serious illness? Don''t worry, Xiao Che. I''ll drive to see you right away. "


    Two younger brothers are her hope. Even if she has a family of her own, Yunyao is too anxious to hear his choking voice.


    "Elder sister, I''m ok, but I have a little cold. I''ll let it go tonight. Do you think I can bring morning to take care of me for two days tomorrow?"


    See, yunche hurriedly stops her. It''s not safe to drive in the evening. In case something happens, it''s bad.


    "Will you call me for a cold? OK, I''ll take the morning with me tomorrow morning. How about a video of your little nephew? "


    Can Yunyao know her brother? If it wasn''t very serious, he would not have asked for that, so she agreed without thinking, without any doubt about the truth of his words.


    Know elder sister is to want to borrow an excuse to see him, cloud Che helpless smile way: "good ah."


    Then the brothers and sisters hung up at the same time. Yunche first touched the cosmetics he got by the way and darkened the area around his eyes. He looked a little haggard and not very serious before turning on the computer and opening the video online.


    "It''s OK. Look at your face. It''s like a ghost."


    As soon as the video opens, Yunyao''s nagging starts to ring. Looking at the beautiful women with big wavy hair on the screen, yunche can''t hide his excitement. Their three brothers and sisters are not bad looking, especially their elder sister, who is very beautiful. No wonder Zhou, regardless of his family''s opposition, has to marry her: "elder sister, I miss you..."


    Yes, I''ve been thinking about it for more than four years. When the end of the previous life came, when he arrived at his sister''s house in the next city, there was no one there for a long time, leaving only a large amount of blood and broken and rotten body parts. At that time, he didn''t want to believe that those were sister''s, until he found his nephew. From his mouth, he learned that those were really sister''s broken limbs. So, his sister It was eaten by a zombie and there was no body left.


    Thank you for the gift from Joseph starlightcat. How big! Like this article''s Pro don''t forget to collect recommend one Oh! Wen Wen will compete next month, please reserve olive branch!!

 Chapter 7

    "Ah, many adults, but also coquetry, well, sister also do not talk about you, tomorrow to see you, to see your little nephew."


    Seeing his red eyes, Yunyao was also a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly got up and picked up her baby son, who was arching around on the bed. When she saw the man on the screen, the two little guys could only see the fat hands of xiaowowo pressing the screen: "uncle, Uncle..."


    Zhou Zichen, who is only two years old, is very cute. Compared with the black and thin appearance in yunche''s memory, she is not sure how many times better.


    "Well In the morning, do you miss my uncle


    Reaching for his nephew''s fleshy face on the screen, yunche, with tears in his eyes, secretly vowed that this time he would cultivate a fat and white bun in the morning.


    "Yes, uncle, take medicine in the morning, bitter!"


    Said, the little guy swollen a face of all kinds of disrespect, after a while and then picked up his little feet and buried himself in it. Yunche couldn''t help being funny, and Yunyao didn''t take a good breath to open him: "isn''t it that you''re not allowed to eat feet?"


    "Wuwu Mom... "


    The little guy''s pitiful flat mouth, two round eyes full of tears, Yunyao''s heart a soft, rubbed his head and said: "later do not eat you know?"


    "Oh."


    Clever answer a, turn round small fellow to cloud Che spit out tongue to make a grimace, affection he is intentional at all, cloud Che shakes his head to lose smile, again coagulate voice way: "morning is ill?"


    "Well, it''s a bit runny. It''s no big problem. Just take the medicine for two days."


    Speaking of her son, Yunyao''s face is full of gentle and loving maternal brilliance. Even if her man is not around all the year round, as long as she has a son to accompany her, she feels very satisfied and happy.


    "Sister, I must bring Chenchen to see me tomorrow. Chenchen, listen to my mother, and I will see my uncle tomorrow, OK?"


    For a while, yunche said, there are two ways to activate post apocalyptic powers. One is innate. As far as he knows, many people will have a high fever two days before the end of the world, and they will have powers immediately after the end of the world. The other is that after being scratched and bitten in the battle with the zombie, if they do not become a zombie within six hours, they will activate powers. The morning before the end of the world has The ability, but very weak, is just the enhancement of vision. As for when he inspires the ability, he does not know. No matter whether the little nephew has a simple cold or wants to inspire the ability, they must come to him tomorrow.


    "Well, you should have a rest earlier and take good care of yourself, don''t you know?"


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    After the mother and son said good night to him respectively, yunche turned off the video, and then he dialed his brother yuntama''s phone: "what are you doing at night?"


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Yunche leaned on the bed with the phone. After the conversation with his sister, his mood was no longer so excited. There was a light smile on his lips. Fortunately, in this life, his sister, brother and morning are still alive.


    "What else can I do? Research. Why do you think of calling me?"


    Yuntama is much more powerful than yunche. He was a bully since he was a child. When he was in high school, his teacher also suggested him to jump. However, because of yunche, he didn''t jump. He was admitted to medical school with high marks in the University. After one semester of study, he jumped to junior high school. Last year, he began to do experiments with his predecessor''s professors. If there is no eschatology, he will definitely be a surgeon in the future.


    "It seems that my brother is incompetent. Forget it, Tamarix. I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m a little sick recently. I''m weak and dizzy. Can you ask for leave tomorrow to take care of me for two days?"


    Elder sister is so careless, this younger brother is not easy to coax. After yunche finished speaking, he deliberately covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    "Listen to your voice, it''s not like you''re sick."


    However, his acting skills are not up to standard. It seems that yuntama doesn''t take the move at all. Yunche shakes his head helplessly: "cough That''s not for fear that you are worried. Do you pretend it on purpose? Come on, Tamarix. I''m really uncomfortable. Why don''t you come and stay with me for two days? Can you do your experiment at any time? Besides, my sister and morning are coming tomorrow. Don''t you want to meet them? "


    A brother of Xueba, who was an elder brother, said that Alexander had to cough a few more times and hoarse his voice deliberately.


    "Not tomorrow, the day after, the day after..."


    "It''s too late the day after tomorrow."


    Before he finished, yunche was in a hurry. Then he realized that he was too impulsive. He hurriedly said, "no, xiaotamang, I''m really busy. I''ll be my brother. Please come tomorrow, OK?"


    Yunche doesn''t pretend to be ill either, just change the way.


    "Brother, to be honest, did something happen to you about ten days ago?"


    Yuntama asked suddenly after a long silence.


    A dozen nights ago? The day he was born again?


    Smell speech, cloud Che''s expression cannot help but some dignified, tentative way: "how do you know?"


    "You forget we''re twins? That night I suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, sweating all over. Brother, what''s the matter with you? "At that time, he didn''t think so much. If yunche had not forced him to see him now, he would not have been able to associate with him.


    "It''s nothing. I had a real nightmare. I was scared to wake up. Xiaotamao, if you come to see me tomorrow, I will tell you what happened in my dream."


    Yunche is serious, and his brother is very smart. Even if he doesn''t say it, when the end of the world comes and sees the large amount of materials he prepared in advance, he will surely associate with many things. Instead of that, it''s better to tell him honestly that he believes his brother is not a fool and will keep secrets for him.


    "What dream? I see what you must have experienced. Forget it. I''ll book a high-speed rail ticket later. I''ll arrive at noon at the latest. Then you have to hide it from me again. I don''t have your brother."


    After that, yuntama hung up the phone first.


    Little tamarisk is still so keen!


    After a short pause, yunche leaves the phone and climbs to the corner of his mouth with a little bitterness. Although his younger brother doesn''t guess, he''s not far away. If he hadn''t experienced it, how could he have become like this?


    Next, I''ll wait for my sister and they come. Then He will take them to the southwest base. In the past, the southwest base was the largest and most stable base, because there were not only a large number of troops there, but also he, Xing Feng, known as the weakest captain in the last world, as if he had no offensive ability, but he had an invincible team, and countless powerful people were willing to work for him.


    At that time, he cooperated with his team, and also had a brief contact with Xing Feng. Although he didn''t really fight when he was fighting, he was as weak as the legend of the outside world, but his intuition told him that he was not weak at all. A weak person can''t let so many powerful people work for him. The southwest base where he and the army are located is the safest in his view Whether it''s a gentle sister or a cute little nephew, they all need a relatively stable environment. As for the battle outside, just give it to him and Xiao Tamang. Before, they were sisters, fathers and mothers to take care of them. Later, they were replaced by him to protect them!


    Thank you very much for the gift from josphng. My favorite collection is recommended!!!

 Chapter 8

    The next day, yunche waited for a whole day full of expectation, but neither his elder sister nor his younger brother came. Calling them also indicated that they were in the state of shutdown. Tomorrow is the end of the world. Yunche''s heart couldn''t help falling. At night, he finally called his elder sister''s phone.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Che. Last night, my mother-in-law suddenly fell ill. You know, Zhijun is not here. If I don''t go, they should say again. Can I take morning to see you tomorrow?"


    In the phone, Yunyao''s voice is full of exhaustion and apology. Even if she doesn''t say it, yunche knows that the family is afraid to practice her again, right? If he could, he would like to expose their true faces, but he knows that his sister really loves Zhou Zhijun. Even if he said it, she would not really give up their marriage.


    "No, sister, don''t come. I''ll go to you. Listen to me. From now on, don''t take Chenchen to stay at home. Even if the Zhou family comes to you, don''t take care of it. Stay at home and wait for me."


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Yunche can only find them by himself. Tomorrow is the end of the world. He can''t let his elder sister go out alone in the morning. He doesn''t want to feel the pain of losing his relatives again, let alone live in the end of the world alone.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, sister, can I still hurt you? Promise me, lock the door, nobody can open it, and never go out. "


    Yunyao is obviously confused and confused, but yunche has no time to explain to her. The end of the world will break out in a large scale in the morning at the latest. Maybe it will break out in a small scale tonight, but the ordinary people like them don''t know.


    "Well, are you well?"


    For the first time, the eldest brother begged him like this, but Yunyao didn''t refuse, just one day tomorrow. It shouldn''t matter.


    "I''ve been fine for a long time. One more thing, elder sister, it should start snowing later. You remember to close the window. No matter what you hear or see in the morning tomorrow, don''t open the window, and don''t be afraid. Believe me, I will pick you up."


    Turn over and sit up. Yunche takes the phone in one hand and gently waves in the other hand. He will put everything in the room into the space. Tonight, he will go to the next city. He hopes that the end of the world will really break out tomorrow. Then, tomorrow morning, he should be able to receive his sister and nephew to join his brother.


    "Don''t scare me, Xiao Che. What''s going on?"


    If you can''t hear anything, Yunyao is really stupid, but yunche doesn''t plan to say to her slowly: "it''s OK, sister, you can rest assured, I will protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Xiaoche, you should be careful


    After a few words, yunche hangs up the phone. Yunche is ready. After a look at the empty room, yunche enters the ticket app again. The high-speed railway in the next city will have tickets in the morning. Without hesitation, yunche picks up his backpack and rushes out. It''s doubtful that the pickup truck he rented is parked in the warehouse two blocks away. In this case, he can only do it himself I drove there.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Just got on the car, his brother yuntama''s phone also came. Yunche started with a roar, and the other hand controlled the steering wheel to drive the car out. He was too lazy to get off the car and lock the door of the warehouse. Anyway, he should never come back.


    "Sorry brother, there seems to be a new type of epidemic virus in these two days. Just hung up last night, the professor asked me and some elder martial brothers to go to the hospital to help. Can I go to your place in a few days?"


    Yuntama''s voice is also very tired. He has been staying in the research room of the hospital since last night. He just went back to the dormitory with his elder martial brother and found that his elder brother called him a lot. He called him quickly.


    "No matter what method you use, I will immediately find a relatively sealed place to hide, and then send the location to me. Later, I will pick up my sister and go to you in the morning."


    Sure enough, the zombie virus has already spread on a small scale, but it has always been regarded as a common virus, or it has been deliberately suppressed by the government. They don''t know. Damn it, yunche takes a few deep breaths fiercely, his face is ugly, and he cheated them earlier.


    "Brother, do you know anything?"


    Cloud Tamarix frowns tightly. He knows more about his brother than anyone else. He won''t say anything if he doesn''t know for sure.


    "How about knowing? What should happen will happen. If you really think I''m your brother, just listen to me, hide right away and wait for me to pick you up. "


    Raise a smile of ridicule, cloud is clear to leave one''s mouth, know the end will not come? Zombies don''t eat people? Are they safe, too?


    "I see, brother, be careful."


    Yuntama is much smarter than Yunyao. In the dark, he seems to have guessed something. Although he can''t believe it, he believes in yunche. As long as he says it, he is willing to believe it.


    "Well, remember to send the location to..."


    "Touch!"


    Before yunche finished speaking, the pickup truck that was going to turn unexpectedly collided with a black car.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? ""It''s OK. Remember what I said."


    At the other end of the phone, yuntamang asks anxiously. Yunche looks at the people on and off the other side''s car through the windshield, hangs up the phone and pushes the door to get off.


    "How did the boy drive? Don''t you see no turning now? "


    The man looks at the bumped bumper and raises his head to stare at yunche angrily.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t pay attention to it. Here are my student ID card and telephone number. Can you let me leave first? You can rest assured that I will never run. Just call me for how much the car is repaired."


    Knowing that it''s all his responsibility, yunche can only put down his attitude. Before the end of the world really broke out, it was still a society ruled by law. If he comes here hard, he may be taken to a detention house for two days. Now he just wants to leave quickly. As for the compensation in the future, they can find him.


    "No, who knows if this student card is yours? Call the traffic police. "


    Seeing this, the man''s attitude is also softer, but it''s not really stupid enough to let him go. Yunche can''t help it. He can only continue to plead: "brother, I''m really busy. Just now when my mother called, she was rushed to the hospital in a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. I have to hurry up. I won''t be able to see you later. Please brother, I didn''t mean to evade responsibility Ren, I''m sure to make compensation. Look, the picture on the student card is really me. If you don''t believe me, you can call me. I''m sure you can get through. "


    "Here..."


    Seeing how moved he was, the man couldn''t help hesitating. The onlookers also looked at yunche with sympathy and understanding, but they didn''t call on his filial son directly.


    "Pa!"


    Just when the man didn''t know what to do, the door of the back seat of the blackhead opened, and a man who was at least 1.9 meters tall came down. When he saw him, yunche''s pupil shrank, and Xing Feng, it was him!


    "Chief criminal."


    The man respectfully retreats to the side of Xing Feng. Xing Feng takes his student ID card and looks up at yunche. His deep eyes are dark, as if they are carrying the world of the sky. He pretends to be weak and looks back at him unconsciously, but he doesn''t change much before the end of the world and after the end of the model. He is still so powerful, just the weakest in the end of the world Which turtle and son of a bitch did the little captain''s rumor spread out? Such a man can''t be weak even if he doesn''t activate his powers after the end of his life, OK?


    "Yunche?"


    Take the student card and walk to him. Xing Feng reaches for his chin and looks at him with sharp eyes. Yunche doesn''t wave his hand and looks at him with a quick smile: "yes."


    "Interesting!"


    In this case, he was not afraid at all. His eyes flashed a smile for a short time, as if he met a familiar old man. Xing Feng smiled with great interest: "I don''t believe a word you said, but for your interesting part, I''ll let you go today, little guy. Thank you for being in a good mood today."


    Throw the student card to him. Xing Feng suddenly reaches out his finger and flicks his forehead. He turns around and returns to the car. Yunche doesn''t get tangled. He touches his forehead as if it''s a little hot. He drives his pickup truck backward and leaves. They will see each other again.


    "Shh You''re in love with him? "


    In the blackhead car, another man sitting in the back seat asked dangerously. He was Xing Feng''s cousin Mo Wenyang, a lieutenant colonel in the Southwest Military Region. Compared with the former criminal Feng who had created numerous meritorious achievements in the army, Mo Wenyang was more like the second generation of ancestors. He was a lieutenant colonel with the help of his family. But in fact, he was also very strong, except that his strength was hidden Hiding under the surface of cynicism, most people don''t know.


    "Get back to the army."


    Lazily glancing at him, Xing Feng said: "leave the car alone and get to Beicheng district as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the driver started the car again. Mo Wenyang swept away the previous frolic and said: "do you really believe that the virus will break out in a large area? Is it too much of a dead end? "


    A few days ago, after a nationwide blizzard, new influenza broke out in different places. The day before yesterday, the research institute thought that it was probably a new type of virus. Everyone who was infected with the virus would bite people crazily. It was extremely infectious. Many hospitals closed many patients of this type. The army has begun to arrange protective measures, which did not prevent people from panic. It has not been released yet Style news.


    "The opportunity is only for those who are prepared. No matter whether the virus will spread or not, it''s always right to prepare more. Isn''t the army ready? Even if it turns out that we are just a false alarm, I can afford to lose hundreds of millions of materials. "


    Besides, he doesn''t have to lose money. Can he resell the goods?


    "well, you has the final say."


    Mo Wenyang''s brain is black. He doesn''t care about him at all. He dares to use his head as a guarantee. Ya''s absolute force is to show off his wealth in red fruit!


    On the other side, yunche left the city with a ragged pickup truck. When passing the oil depot he had seen a few days ago, he happened to see several oil tankers parked outside and stopped far away to refit himself. Yunche cat stood quietly near the oil depot and saw that the staff seemed to have just handed over and were greeting. Yunche waved his hand and several oil tankers disappeared without waiting to leave People react, a black he has once again hidden into the night."No, no good The tanker disappeared from the sky... "


    I don''t know how long it took for the oil depot to become restless, but yunche had already driven his pickup truck far away.


    Thank you very much, John, Wuxie, trieus. The gift from yedU is so big!! I would like to recommend one for my favorite collection. This article will participate in the competition next month. I''d like to thank you for your support. (* £þ 3) (¦Å £þ *)!!

 Chapter 9

    As yunche said, all over the country, and possibly all over the world, there is sudden and strange snow falling. The highway is blocked because of this. Yunche is also trapped on the highway for several hours. When the morning sun cuts the East, the scream suddenly rings, and the peaceful world is suddenly broken. Then, no matter on the street or at home, the scream and scream are repeated The whole world is boiling. The end is coming.


    "Cough I''m not afraid in the morning. My uncle will come to pick us up soon


    In a unit on the eighth floor of Chaoyang residential area in Jiangcheng, Yunyao huddled in bed with the frightened child. Seeing that she was pale, she should be ill. Her slender body could not help shaking. Even if the doors and windows were closed, she could hear the screams from outside.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Two little fat hands tightly clasped his mother''s neck. Little Pang Chen was scared. But his mother had told him not to cry. He dared not cry. His big eyes were full of tears.


    "Darling, in the morning, my uncle will come soon. I''m not afraid. We''re not afraid. My uncle will surely save us..."


    Long ago, she had already called her man, but she didn''t get through. To say that she was not disappointed, it was absolutely deceiving. When she needed it most, her husband was not around him, and even the phone couldn''t get through, but reality didn''t give her a chance to feel sad. When she secretly opened the curtains and saw the monster chasing people''s bites downstairs, the whole world The world has collapsed. Now her only hope is her brother. After it snowed last night, she knew what my brother must know. Maybe, only my brother can save their mother and son.


    "Uncle, I want my uncle in the morning..."


    Xiaopangchen raised her head and held the front of her mother''s pajamas tightly. Yunyao thought about it. After quietly wiping the tears from her eyes, she reached for the phone on the bedside table and said, "honey, let''s call my uncle."


    "Well."


    Xiaopang morning nodded her head cleverly. It seemed that her mother and son were both relaxed. Yunyao dialed yunche''s phone.


    "Sister."


    "Xiaoche Wuwu...... "


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Hearing the voice of yunche, Yunyao couldn''t help but cry out, covering her mouth. She was just a very ordinary and traditional woman. Suddenly, she was scared to death, and her husband''s phone couldn''t get through. If she had not been told by her brother and had a son to take care of, she would have collapsed.


    "Elder sister, don''t be afraid. I''m going into the city. I''ll be with you soon. Do you remember that no matter what happens, don''t open the door?"


    Yunche, who had been trapped for several hours on the highway, now turns from the old highway to the downtown. There are crazy zombies all along the way. The screams never stop. There are cars everywhere on the highway. Fortunately, he abandoned the pickup truck where no one was. He took out the battery car from the space. With the air power he inspired not long ago, he used it all the way Qi power envelops himself. The zombies who can only smell and hear can''t feel his breath. The sound of the new battery car is also very small. The air membrane is enough to isolate the sound. However, no zombies rush at him. But in order to get to the community where his sister lives as soon as possible, he summoned a long sword. All the zombies that may block the way are directly chopped.


    "Fuck, man, why don''t they bite you?"


    The road is too blocked, and yunche directly rides on the green belt in the middle. A man who looks like he is about the same age catches up with him in a panic. He can''t help jumping on the back seat of the battery car and frowning at yunche who is talking to his sister on the phone: "roll down."


    To avoid too much noise, he specially chose a small battery car for women. As soon as a man gets on, he slows down decisively.


    "Don''t, man. Those monsters are terrible. I live in Fenghuang community. I''m on your way. Please take me with you."


    The man sitting behind closed his hands for a short time, as if he was afraid that yunche would kick him down, and he hurriedly hugged his waist.


    "What happened to you, Xiao Che?"


    In the Bluetooth headset, Yunyao''s worried voice rings. Yunche, who originally wanted to stop and get the man down, has to stop for a while: "it''s OK, sister, I''ll be there in more than half an hour at most. You can get something to eat. Later, we''ll go to find xiaotama when we''re full."


    As the end of the world just came, water and electricity could still be used normally. He had to find something for his sister to do. He couldn''t let her daydream and scare himself.


    "But outside He doesn''t know what''s going on


    Thinking of another brother, Yunyao can''t help but worry more, and her heart of fear calms down.


    "It''s OK, elder sister. I''ve inspired the ability. The zombie can''t hurt me temporarily. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry about xiaotama. I''ve let him hide."


    Now, there''s nothing to hide. I just hope there won''t be any more accidents on my brother''s side. However, he remembers that when he found his brother in the previous life, it was two years after the end of the world. At that time, the wound on his brother was still very new. He should have just become a zombie. So, even if he didn''t hide well, he would be OK. Now everything is out of the situation, and he can only face the most Think about the good direction."Well, the cell phone is running out of power. I''ll charge it first and cook by the way. You should be careful, Xiao Che."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, yunche didn''t bother to take care of the man in the back seat. He increased his horsepower and rushed to his sister''s community. What he didn''t know was that when Yunyao appeased the children and cooked, the door of the family was knocked.


    "Mom!"


    Xiaopang Chen, who was holding the bottle and drinking it with relish, was startled. He left the bottle and ran to hold Yunyao''s thigh.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t make a noise, we don''t open the door, no one can come in."


    "Well."


    Xiaopangchen nodded cleverly, holding Yunyao''s hands on her thighs, but they didn''t let go. The people outside seemed to insist on beating the door all the time. Both the mother and the son were afraid, but they were out of control. Yunyao squatted down and hugged her son with one hand and tightly covered her mouth with the other.


    "Yunyao, open the door. You are a dead bitch. You want to kill us, don''t you? Open the door! "


    "Touch..."


    "Open the door..."


    Outside the door, the knock did not stop. During the period, there was also the sound of abuse familiar to Yunyao. Xiaopangchen even shrank into his mother''s arms and sobbed in tears: "it''s grandma Mom, I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t be afraid, darling, don''t be afraid..."


    Yunyao was also afraid, but she had to be brave to go to the door. With the help of cat''s eyes, there were many people standing outside. They were very embarrassed. There was blood on them, including her mother-in-law, sister-in-law, little sister-in-law and a pair of children of her sister-in-law.


    After thinking about it, for her husband''s sake, Yunyao opened the door: "Mom, you..."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the door opened, before Yunyao came and spoke, her mother-in-law, Zhou Wangshi, slapped her on the back, and a group of people rushed in. Yunyao''s mother and son, who were blocking the door, were pushed to the ground. No one helped her. As soon as those people came in, they closed the door. The neighing and roaring of the zombies could be heard clearly.


    Thank you very much, John. The gift from xuanxi is so big. I recommend one for my favorite collection!!

 Chapter 10

    "What are you doing on the ground? Do you want my mother to help you? "


    The Wang family of Zhou, who had not been able to escape to this place easily, had not been as elegant and calm as before. Seeing that Yunyao''s mother and son were even more angry, other people were also embarrassed. Obviously, their journey was not easy.


    "Mom..."


    Xiaopang Chen, who was protected by her mother in her arms, stretched out her chubby hand to wipe tears for her mother. Looking at her lovely and sensible son, Yunyao pursed her mouth and tried to bear the pain. She held him and stood up: "Mom, why are you here?"


    They live in the villa area. There are servants and bodyguards at home. How could they come to her?


    "If it wasn''t for Zhijun to call us to take your mother and son with you, do you think I would like to come? Get out of here and cook for us. "


    Zhou Wangshi gave her a fierce look. In fact, it wasn''t his son who called at all. Since last night, the army''s phone has been blocked. The old man''s phone was through, but he just asked them to stay at home and wait. He would send someone to pick them up. At that time, none of them wanted to find the mother and son, but it was still dark in the morning. Most of the servants and bodyguards in the family changed When they become monsters, they bite at the sight of others. They run out after their lives. Originally, they wanted to drive directly to the capital city, but several of the bodyguards died. There are more zombies in the urban area, so they have no choice but to come here.


    "He Are you ok? "


    Hearing that her husband was still thinking about their mother and son, Yunyao felt warm. The discontent that had arisen because she couldn''t make a phone call to her husband disappeared quietly, and the grievance also disappeared. As long as her husband loved her, she would not be afraid to be wronged. Otherwise, at the beginning, she would not know that no one in her husband''s family liked him or would have to marry him.


    "What can I do for my son? You mean to curse him, don''t you? Bitch, I know you''re not a good man. I''m sure you still think my son is going to die, so you can just go out and hook up with men, right


    Zhou Wangshi stands up fiercely, points to his nose and swears. Several bodyguards along with him all retreat silently. Although conscience tells them that the old lady is too much, but reality does not allow them to help.


    "Mom, I didn''t..."


    "Nothing. I think you have a bad intention. That bastard must have been stolen."


    "Mom, morning is the child of Zhijun. I was the daughter of Huanghua when we were with Zhijun. It doesn''t matter if you insult me. Please don''t insult my son. He is the seed of your Zhou family."


    Yunyao can bear anything, but she can''t tolerate others saying that her son. Seeing this, the king of Zhou rushed to slap him. Lin Xiaohan, Yunyao''s sister-in-law, hurriedly grabbed her. "Mom, those monsters outside just attack people when they hear the voice. Don''t scold them. Let her cook for us. Haohao and Lanlan are hungry."


    Lin Xiaohan didn''t help Yunyao talk, but based on the reality, before she married, she was the mayor. She didn''t touch yangchunshui, she couldn''t cook at all. She got up in the morning and started running. They were hungry.


    "For Xiaohan''s sake, I''ll spare you first. Don''t you hurry to cook?"


    As soon as Li''s eyes crossed, Wang''s eyes widened, and he turned around and hugged his granddaughter: "Grandma''s good grandson, hungry, there will be a hot meal right away."


    This attitude is like a child in the sky and a child in the ground. Lin Xiaohan''s child is a good grandson, and Yun Yao''s is a wild bastard. His heart is all over the sky.


    Yunyao, who has long been used to this kind of differential treatment, swallowed her grievance in silence, walked into the kitchen with her son in her arms, washed milk powder for him again, and then began to cook. When she finished the meal and went out, she found that the family had been turned upside down. She was a woman with her children, and there was not much inventory in the family. At most, she bought some snacks and fruits, but all of them were also allowed They ate it and threw all the rubbish peel on the ground.


    "Grandma, I want to drink grandma, too."


    Seeing the milk bottle held by xiaopang Chen, Lin Xiaohan''s daughter, who is only four years old, holds Zhou Wangshi''s request. Another child, who is over seven years old, also covets it. Zhou Wangshi slaps her granddaughter''s head and stands up and says: "where is the milk powder? Didn''t you hear Lan Lan say she wanted to drink too? I''m not going to rush for two. "


    "Mom, it''s morning..."


    Yunyao frowns in embarrassment. She is afraid that milk powder will not be good for a long time. She is a child who drinks one can and buys one. Now she only has half of the cans left. Now there are monsters everywhere outside. In case there is no milk powder, what will she eat in the morning?


    "Little bastard, just drink water."


    "Mom..."


    Thinking that they were all in the kitchen before, Zhou Wangshi pushed her away and went into the kitchen. The milk powder can was placed on the cupboard. It was too late for Yunyao to stop her. Seeing her holding her son''s grain and going to the living room, Yunyao couldn''t help crying again. The sensible xiaopang Chen dragged the empty milk bottle with one hand and hugged her mother''s leg with the other: "Mom, full stomach ¡£¡±


    He said that he felt his stomach with the hand holding the bottle. Maybe in his opinion, he was full. Even if the milk powder was robbed, it didn''t matter. He didn''t think of what to do next.


    "Well..."


    Yunyao dare not tell her son that he has no place in the next meal, so she can only nod her head in tears. On the other side, Zhou Ting, the little orphan daughter raised by the Zhou family, pours her lips: "a bitch is a bitch, and a little milk powder is very fussy.""If you don''t mind, don''t eat my meal."


    Zhou Wangshi is her mother-in-law, and it''s her daughter-in-law''s duty to let her, but Zhou Ting, she won''t give in, because she once saw her love for her husband from her eyes more than once, and women are sensitive. In this kind of thing, she will never let go.


    "Mom, look at her..."


    Zhou Ting is furious, and then she takes Zhou Wang''s arm to play coquettish. Zhou Wang''s gesture is about to open and scold, but Yunyao is a little frustrated. She has already turned into the kitchen and put the prepared food on the table. Xiaopang Chen follows her all the time, holding his baby bottle in her arms.


    "Eat first..."


    "Touch!"


    "Sister, open the door. I''m yunche."


    The hot dishes are just ordinary stir fried dishes, but for those who have been hungry for a long time, they are undoubtedly quite attractive. Zhou Wang and others did not look at Yunyao''s mother and son, but walked to the table. At the same time, there was a knock at the door again, and yunche finally arrived.


    "It''s my uncle..."


    Xiaopang Chen cheers happily, and Yunyao is full of joy. She immediately wants to open the door, but


    "Don''t open the door. It''s full of monsters outside. Do you want to kill us?"


    Zhou Wangshi stood in front of her with an arrow step, and asked sharply. Yunyao frowned and said with a firm Fist: "Mom, it''s my brother outside. He will die if he doesn''t open the door."


    "It''s better for him to die than for all of us."


    "You?!"


    But the next sentence of Zhou Wangshi ignited Yunyao''s anger. She never dreamed that they hated her. It was her brother who had worked hard for ten years. How could they be so abusive?


    Thank you very much for the gift from johng. At the request of everyone yesterday, today''s double watch. Remember to brush in later! Haha Suddenly I feel that I am diligent and hardworking?

 Chapter 11

    "This is my home. I''ll let whoever I want in."


    For the first time, Yunyao married into the Zhou family and refuted her mother-in-law. The Wang family of Zhou obviously couldn''t respond. Yunyao took the opportunity to pick up her son and ran to the door.


    "Stop her, don''t let her open the door."


    The Wang family of Zhou, who had returned to the gods, called out crazily that the two bodyguards were a little hesitant, but they also ran quickly and grabbed Yunyao before she opened the door.


    "Let go of me Cough You will kill Xiao Che. Let go... "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The two arms were tightly grasped, and the child fell to the ground. Yunyao was in a painful and crazy struggle. Zhou Wangshi rushed to her and even shook her two palms, which made her whole face swollen. The cloud Che heard clearly outside the door hit the security door vigorously: "who dare to move my sister? I will definitely split you alive when I go in."


    "Come in if the little beast has the ability. I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    With several bodyguards, Zhou Wang''s hands on his hips, not afraid at all, yunche suddenly calmed down outside the door. All he could hear was the roar of the zombie. He thought he was afraid, and Zhou Wang''s face was even more proud. Lin Xiaohan went to pretend: "Yunyao, mom is also good for us. If you don''t go outside, you don''t know. There are biting monsters everywhere, just like it is Like the zombies on TV, if they come in, it''s all of us who are dead. "


    "Then my brother will die? If it were your brother today, would you let him die outside? "


    The cold voice of Yunyao, with red and swollen cheeks, asked, "they are human beings, and her brother is not human?"? At this moment, she has been completely devoted to the Zhou family, and even doubted whether it was right or wrong to marry Zhou Zhijun recklessly.


    How can your brother compare with my brother?


    Lin Xiaohan reflexively wants to connect back, but looks at Yunyao, who is held by the bodyguard. Lin Xiaohan gives up again. Anyway, if yunche can''t get in, it''s good. He doesn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Find a rope to tie her up. I''ll see how she drives it..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Roar..."


    Everyone''s attention is on Yunyao''s body. Nobody noticed that xiaopang Chen had opened the door on a small bench. With the call of crispness, the anti-theft door was pushed open. Yunche walked in with a long knife in his hand. The zombies around him smelled the smell of human beings and frantically tried to squeeze in. Yunche cut off the one in front with a knife on the back The heads of zombies, as a result, all the people in the room were too scared to react. The zombies who had been in contact with them knew better than anyone how difficult the monsters were.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaopangchen hugs his uncle''s thigh, and yunche forces the zombie away. He turns back and picks him up with one hand. He swings the door with the other hand. His eyes sweep coldly. He grabs Yunyao''s two bodyguards and releases his hands unconsciously. Yunyao, who thought he was dead, pounces on him and holds him.


    "Wuwu Xiaoche, Xiaoche... "


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK."


    Unfolding her arms and embracing her sister in her arms, yunche looks at Zhou Ting, who is full of resentment. It''s really a coincidence. I met her on the first day of the end of the world, but The sight only lingered on her for a few seconds and then turned away. After sweeping all the people on the scene one by one, their eyes were full of ridicule and people were quite complete. According to this situation, they didn''t intentionally leave their elder sister to attract the zombies in order to escape, did they?


    It has to be said that yunche is really a good guess, and they do more than he guesses.


    "My mother doesn''t cry. My uncle protects my mother and the morning."


    Xiaopangchen, who has been able to express his meaning, reaches out his chubby hand and learns to pat her head like his mother usually coaxes him. The little guy is very simple. He has heard his uncle say to protect them more than once before, and he remembers that in his mind, as long as his uncle comes, no one can bully them, including those biting bad people outside.


    "Well, mom doesn''t cry. Good morning."


    Tearful look up, cloud Yao randomly wipe away tears, choking praise son.


    "Who did it?"


    Seeing her red and swollen cheek, yunche''s voice sank, and his eyes burst out of senhan''s murderous intention. Even Yunyao couldn''t help but be shocked. Xiaopang Chen was not afraid at all. He put his arms around his neck and looked at Zhou Wang''s family. He turned his head and buried himself in his neck and whispered, "mom let Grandma come in, grandma beat mom, mom opened the door, grandma beat mom..."


    Although he is young, he is very protective.


    "You little bastard..."


    With what he said, yunche''s cold eyes fell on Zhou Wangshi. The latter didn''t know how to be afraid. Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps. Seeing this, Yunyao hurriedly pulled his brother''s clothes: "forget it, she is the mother of Zhijun after all. Let''s hurry up and find xiaotama."


    It''s not that she''s soft hearted again, but she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She wants to wait for the national army to solve the monsters outside. Zhou''s family has a great career. In case of trouble with her brother again, it''s bad. She can bear a few slaps. If she can''t bear to hurt her brother''s future, she will never be better.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Turning to look at her sister, yunche suddenly picked up her lips: "go to the room and clean up the things you need in the morning. Just pick up the necessary things. We will collect the rest after we go on the road."


    "Well."


    Thinking that her brother really listened to her, Yunyao nodded and hugged her son.


    "What do you want, little beast?"


    However, as soon as he turned into the bedroom, yunche walked towards the king of Zhou with a long knife, which made her pale and stagger back. The picture of yunche cutting the head of the zombie had been deeply printed in their minds, which was also the fundamental reason why they didn''t dare to insert their brother-in-law. There was a mess outside, and yunche really wanted to be one One by one, they just died in vain.


    As the saying goes, those who are afraid of stupidity, and those who are afraid of lethality, will have to be grinded by the wicked after all.


    "What don''t you want to do? Who moved my sister, I will double back, do not want to die for me to stay away


    Glancing coldly at the bodyguard who wants to rely on the past, yunche goes to the front of the Wang family of Zhou and raises his hand high.


    "Ah..."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    All the others were afraid to move. Zhou Wangshi was really scared and screamed. But yunche was still merciless. She slapped several of her big, solid ears and kept them buzzing. Her eyes were black and her mouth was bleeding. Yunche leaned over and lowered his voice and said: "it''s too cheap to kill you today. You are also cheap Don''t go to Zhou Zhijun to chew your tongue. I will find you in the future. When the time comes, if you owe us, I will settle with you one by one. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche also gave her a negative smile for free.


    Thank you very much for the gift from johng. It''s so big. The second watch is coming. Wen Wen will officially participate in the competition tomorrow. He can start throwing branches at 8 o''clock in the morning. Please support him at that time!!

 Chapter 12

    "Xiaoche!"


    Hearing the news, Yunyao, who runs out of the bedroom, looks at him with disapproval. Yunche instantly recovers into a sunny man, glances at the food on the table, takes out a table from the space without any hesitation, and then brings out the boiled fish, baby Ginger Beef, pork chop soup, and fried cabbage that he cooked in person yesterday. The food can be kept warm and guaranteed. Is it all the same It''s very hot. What was put in yesterday and what is still like now.


    "Xiaoche you..."


    Magic? Yunyao''s silly fingers refer to the things that appear out of the sky. When did you become so powerful?


    Other people who saw that he had made things out of nothing were also stunned. At the beginning of the end of the world, many people didn''t even know what the power was, let alone the extremely rare space.


    "Wow, my uncle is so good!"


    Only xiaopang Chen claps his hands happily, just like he can do magic himself. Yunche stoops to pick him up, takes out his stool and chopsticks, and shouts out to his sister who is still standing, "it''s just a space ability, sister. Come here and have something to eat and fill your stomach before you can find xiaotama."


    Spatial ability is a rare ability in the early stage. With it, you have a warehouse that you can carry with you. You don''t need to run for your life, not to worry about the loss of materials. In the early stage, spatial ability people will carefully hide their abilities, because once they are discovered, they are likely to become free mobile warehouses for others. The reason why yunche dare to The big Lama was exposed in front of the Zhou family. First, he intended to block them. Second, the Zhou family should be trapped here in a short time. After they go out, space powers are not rare. As for the third, in the face of absolute strength, all the small calculations are in vain. He is not afraid of their ideas. More accurately, he is afraid of them They don''t make his idea. Once they act, they believe that even if he cuts them in front of his sister, her sister won''t say anything. Now he doesn''t do it for her. She is so kind that she hasn''t experienced the baptism of the last world. Even if she wants to know the cruel of the last world, it shouldn''t be through his hand.


    "Oh, yes."


    Back to God, Yunyao walked by with both hands and feet and sat down. Yunche placed his little nephew in the special children''s seat beside him. He naturally filled a bowl of rice for his sister and stuffed chopsticks into her hand. Zhou Zichen, unable to wait, shouted: "meat, uncle, meat in the morning, meat in the big lump..."


    "Good, meat."


    As if to make up for everything in his previous life, yunche dotes on his little nephew very much. He personally fills him with a bowl of pork chop soup and carefully helps him remove all the bones.


    "Good time, uncle!"


    Yunyao teaches the child well. Yunche wants to feed him, but xiaopang Chen picks up the spoon for the small bowl, and still gives his uncle a thumbs up.


    "Eat fast."


    Doting on his head, yunche greets Yunyao and picks up the chopsticks. He couldn''t wait for them yesterday. He didn''t eat much, let alone last night. He was so hungry that he had to stick his chest to his back.


    Looking at his younger brother and his son, Yunyao finally stopped dazing. He picked up the chopsticks and ate them. The elder brother was right. As long as he was full, he had the strength to find xiaotama.


    "I want meat, and I want meat..."


    "Grandma, you can take it for me. I want to eat meat..."


    On the other side of the Zhou family, there are only a few small fried dishes on the table. The two children, one on the left and one on the right, pull their faces to swell up to the same size as the big steamed bread, and force her to rob yunche of their food. But Zhouwang was afraid of yunche for a long time. Rao usually dotes on the two children again. At this time, she has no courage to rob their things like the milk powder. In other words, Yunyao doesn''t look big even if she doesn''t look at them People, in the face of the two children, she will also take the initiative to give them some, but their previous practice makes her cold hearted, even if she is kind, she can''t forget that they want to kill yunche.


    She is a very ordinary woman, but no matter how ordinary people are, they will have their own scales in their hearts. Her scales are two brothers and sons.


    "Full belly!"


    In the quarrel, yunche''s brothers and sisters have filled their stomachs. Xiaopang Chen burps contentedly with a round belly. He puts out his hand and touches his stomachs. Yunche dotes on his face: "if you are full, go to help your mother pack up. We are going to find your uncle."


    "Well, uncle!"


    He nodded his head cleverly. Xiaopangchen held him down from the children''s chair with a short, chubby hand. Yunche saw that he was almost eating well on the opposite side. He was alert to his Zhou family. He deliberately smiled at him and pointed to the rest of the food in the space with the table and chair. The Zhou family, relying on their wealth and potential, never looked at others At the end of the day, you are filled with cloud and clear air. It''s hard to see the end of your face.


    And Yunyao, when they wanted to kill yunche, her expectation for them disappeared. Now she just wanted to go to Huaicheng to find her younger brother and get together with her family.


    "Mom, look at them. Do you have your elders in your eyes?"


    Seeing yunche turn into the bedroom, zhouting can''t help but feel resentful. She hates Yunyao who robbed her brother and everyone in the family."Go away!"


    "Ah Mom... "


    However, Zhou Wangshi pushed her out. Now, how dare she care about those? Zhou Ting is unwilling to lower her head. Her eyes are full of resentment. Her teeth are biting, but she can only bear it.


    The faces of the rest of the Zhou family are not good-looking either. The appearance of yunche and his cruel style deeply stimulate their arrogant heart.


    "Elder sister, those with bankbook and real estate certificate are not needed. It''s better to choose sports clothes that are convenient for action, and don''t take high-heeled shoes."


    Leaning on the door frame, he looks at Yunyao, who is holding his bankbook wallet. Yunche cannot help laughing. His sister is still optimistic and likes to think in a good direction.


    "No passbook, either?"


    Wen Yan, Yunyao can''t help hesitating. Both of her younger brothers are college students, and her son is less than three years old. How do they live without money?


    "Sister, listen to me."


    Don''t want to explain to her slowly, yunche goes to take away the bankbook and other things in her hand, and looks at the suitcase spread on the bed: "that''s all right?"


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll take some more morning clothes with me."


    With that, Yunyao has no time to tangle up the bankbook, opens the closet and searches for it. Yunche looks back, but sees that the little nephew has a pacifier in his mouth, and is happily throwing his toys into his small suitcase. After that, he doesn''t forget to put the milk bottle into the little bag shaped like a beetle. He is very busy.


    "In the morning, I''m going to travel."


    Squatting in front of the little nephew to help him pull up the zipper of the suitcase, yunche smiles and pinches his little nose.


    "Look for my uncle!"


    Xiaopang Chen raised her head and smiled innocently. Yunche was stunned. Then she burst out laughing: "yes, let''s go to find my uncle and learn from Altman to fight bad people."


    "Mmhmm."


    Hearing a few words from Altman, xiaopang nodded decisively and excitedly. His uncle had already been upgraded to the most important and powerful person in his mind. Altman was even more than Altman.


    Roar Wen Wen started to participate in the competition today. All the relatives with branches support one ha. There will be two changes later!!

 Chapter 13

    It''s almost half an hour after they pack their bags. Yunche takes their suitcases into the space and takes their sister and little nephew out. When they pass the living room, their eyes Lightly sweep those people of Zhou family. Their lips are in a bloodthirsty arc. It''s not urgent. There are opportunities in the last world. Next time we see each other, the people of Zhou family don''t want to live.


    "Let''s go."


    He took the strap that his sister held in his hand. Yunche tied his little nephew in his arms, holding Yunyao in one hand and the dark long knife in the other.


    "Well."


    Yunyao nodded and didn''t take a look at the people of Zhou family. It''s more sad than death of heart. There is no virgin in this era.


    "Wait."


    Just as they were about to open the door, the people of the Zhou family yelled again, and yunche turned around with a smile. His eyes fell on Lin Xiaohan, who opened the door. The latter subconsciously swallowed saliva and forced to swallow four words of "no opening the door". Instead of walking to the door naturally, he said with an embarrassed smile, "Xiaoche, where are you going? Why don''t you come to the capital with us? You know, both the father-in-law and the second brother are in the capital. My father is also the vice mayor of the capital. Now it''s such a mess outside. It''s inconvenient for you two to take a child, isn''t it? We have bodyguards here, and there are still two cars parked below. When there are my father and my second brother in the capital, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    After all, it''s the mayor''s money. I''ve seen his skill before and see that he has room to put things in. Lin Xiaohan decided to pull him in decisively. As long as he arrived in the capital, he would be useless. At that time, she had some ways to clean him up.


    "Does Miss Lin think that all the people except you are mentally disabled? I smoked your mother-in-law not long ago. Can I live in the capital? Besides, since I can run from the next city without any injury, I can also protect my sister and nephew. Why do you think I will cooperate with you? "


    Yunche is amused by her proposal. The people of Zhou family are so fake.


    "You..."


    As a mayor, how ever have you been so humiliated? Lin Xiaohan pointed at him with trembling fingers, and his eyes were wide, thinking that he would live and eat him raw.


    "Yunche, don''t overdo it, sister-in-law..."


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Ting''s impulsive words didn''t finish. He saw yunche''s hand turning. The sofa in the living room was split in two. Several women and children screamed with fear. The bodyguards didn''t react at all. They didn''t even dream of it. Yunche really dared to say that he would swing the knife.


    "Thank you so much. I hope you will live until the day I go to see you."


    As if they were not angry enough, yunche waved and turned to open the door.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch!"


    As soon as the zombies that blocked the door rushed up, yunche pulled Yunyao behind him, kicked the zombies in front of him, wielded a sharp knife and cut them to their neck, reaped the life of those zombies outside the door as cruelly and cleanly as the God of killing, and a dozen of them were quickly solved. At his feet, while stacking the body of the zombies, he placed them at the same time The head of the zombie, this should be the habit of yunche''s previous life. It''s convenient to dig the crystal nucleus in the head of the zombie after the battle.


    Seeing this scene from a close distance, Yunyao was scared out of his wits. Seeing yunche split the heads of the zombies one by one, the black blood and brain fluid flowed all over the place. Yunyao, who had some cold, suddenly had an impulse to faint. The Zhou family in the house, including those strong bodyguards, could not help but cover their mouths and retch. It was so cruel. Yunche was so cruel It''s not human.


    Today''s zombies are only level 0. Only a few zombies have crystal nuclei in their heads. However, the crystal nuclei of level 0 zombies are all transparent and have no attributes. In the future, no matter what attributes of the powers can be absorbed, so even if only three crystal nuclei the size of soybean are found in the heads of a dozen zombies, yunche doesn''t dislike them. He takes out mineral water to clean them and throws them into the space ¡£


    "Not afraid?"


    See the little nephew is blinking his eyes to look at him for a moment, cloud Che pinched his chubby cheek.


    "Not afraid, uncle beat bad people, protect mother, protect morning."


    Little Pang Chen shook his head, split his mouth and smiled innocently and brilliantly. He was not afraid, but rather fearless. At a young age, he had only the difference between good people and bad people in his mind. Now, in his eyes, uncle is a good man like Altman, and those bad people who bite people are like monsters. Uncle should hit them.


    Yunche threw him a reward look: "it''s worthy of my nephew. My uncle will teach you how to hit bad people later."


    The children of the last generation are destined not to be the flowers in the greenhouse, and they do not mean to cultivate the silly sweet white in the morning.


    "Mmhmm."


    Listen to want to hit bad person, small fat morning happily straight nod, he also wants to be Altman.


    He didn''t understand the great "ideal" of his nephew at all. After thinking about it, yunche found two raincoats from the space, one for his elder sister and the other for himself. Xiaopangchen was also wrapped in a loose raincoat, leaving only a fat little head outside."Put it on. Along the way, we will meet a lot of zombies. We should not have the chance to take a bath and change clothes. It''s better to have a raincoat to stop the blood."


    Looking back at her as if she was going to faint, yunche sighed softly, helped her to put on her raincoat, and said, "when it''s over, you should feel out and put a military knife into her hand." sister, you must learn to protect yourself. If you encounter a zombie coming up, don''t be afraid. Cut it at his neck. The weakness of the zombie lies in the brain stem. Only if you cut off his neck or damage his brain stem, he I''ll die. "


    The nephew can''t pamper, the elder sister can''t, after all, he can''t stay with her all the time, the best protection is not how strong he is, but to make her stronger.


    "No, I can''t, Xiao Che..."


    Yunyao shakes her head and refuses his brother''s proposal. Her hand trembles with a knife, but yunche bends over her shoulder and aligns with his vision: "sister, you can. Now it''s hell outside. If you don''t learn to adapt, who will protect the morning? Natural selection, survival of the fittest, sister, believe in yourself, you can certainly. "


    "I I''ll try. "


    His eyes seemed to be the power of calming people''s hearts. Yunyao swallowed her saliva difficultly and nodded unconsciously. Yunche smiled and took his hand again: "let''s go."


    "Touch!"


    After they left, the anti-theft door behind closed, and yunche looked back with a little regret. If the little nephew didn''t open the door for him, he was actually going to break in. At that time, the death and life of those Zhou family members had nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, however A glance at the corpses piled up outside the door, and then a look at the dirty blood on the ground, the fundus of the eye quickly slipped through a strange light, maybe, it won''t be too bad.


    Thank you for your thoughts. Xuan Xiyi, the big five wolves, Xiao Zhenger, Wang Wang angel, heiguoguo, Benyi, Huai Ruogu''s gift!! Two more Oh, Wenwen competition, for branch collection recommended ticket!!

 Chapter 14

    The end of the world is fierce and fierce. Some people change when they go to bed in the middle of the night. Some lucky people activate their powers at the first time, but they don''t know how to use them. They can''t even know that they have powers. They are still killed in a panic. However, zombies of level 0 are slow to move, their eyes are muddy, and their attack power is not strong. As long as they are a little calm and brave, even if It''s easy to deal with without power.


    However, on the first day of the end of the world, Internet communication and electricity were still available. Through the publicity of Internet users, many people also realized something. However, most people were naive and felt that the government would save them. They were still at home. A few sharp and brave people had started to collect materials on the street and prepared for the long-term Anti Japanese war.


    Yunche and his brother have clear goals. Huaicheng is the city where yuntama is located.


    "Sister, you hold morning, I''ll drive."


    There are a lot of zombies in the hall downstairs. Yunche doesn''t intend to tangle with them. He takes the elevator to the underground parking lot, cleans up the nearby zombies, and takes out the SUV from the space.


    "Well..."


    Afraid of returning, Yunyao still tightly hugs her son and gets into the front passenger seat. At the same time, yunche, who is sitting in the driver''s seat, turns to look at her: "sister, you Is it uncomfortable? "


    The sweat on her face is so abnormal.


    "Well, it looks like a cold."


    The cheeks, which were already red and swollen, are now even hotter and hotter, and the head is also drowsy.


    "A cold?"


    It''s not like the symptom of a cold. Yunche thinks about it, and reaches for a bottle of water from the space and hands it to her: "elder sister, go to the back seat and rest. Give it to me in the morning first. Nah, drink more water."


    Under normal circumstances, she should be awakened to the power, but there are also a small number of people who change their zombies. It''s deceiving to say that they don''t worry about it, but now it''s useless to worry about it. No one can help with the first batch of changes. The only thing he can do is to take care of the morning first, and not let his sister suspect.


    "Well, well."


    Afraid of infecting her son, Yunyao didn''t think too much about it. After handing him the child, she took a big sip of water.


    "Drink more, sister. Don''t forget that you have to take care of the morning all the way."


    Water is the clear spring water in space, which he has prepared for a long time.


    "Oh."


    Yunyao has no time to distinguish between her two brothers and her son. She looks up and drinks a sip of water, which is why she is ready to get off the car and go to the back seat.


    "Mom..."


    Xiaopang Chen Baba reaches out his hand, yunche calmly pats his head, takes out the children''s seat from the space, or places him on the copilot, looks at the elder sister who has already boarded the car through the rear-view mirror, his eyes are full of worries, if the elder sister really becomes a zombie No, there won''t be if, they won''t be so unlucky.


    "Sister, you''re seated. Maybe you won''t..."


    "Pa......"


    "Roar..."


    Before yunche finished speaking, the door of the back seat was opened again, and a whole body of people came in, followed by a stream of zombies. Yunche immediately lowered his face: "roll down."


    "Don''t tell me Man, it''s you again... "


    The man who rushed to the car in a panic looked up and was full of surprises. He was no one else. He was the man who forced to sit in the back seat of yunche battery car on the way to here.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Roar..."


    The zombie in the back has caught up with him. He is shouting and slapping the window. Yunche takes a look at the man and his frightened sister in the rearview mirror. He has to turn the key of the motor car.


    "Touch..."


    Directly hit several zombies blocked in front, and the car galloped out like an arrow leaving the string.


    On the road, one car after another is blocked in the road, many people scream to climb out of the car, some people are in a panic, directly into the arms of the zombie, the lucky escape people are also facing the zombie from all directions to catch up, far from seeing these yunche did not choose to go to the main road, specifically looking for the alley to walk, along the way also scattered hit many zombies.


    "Don''t those monsters bite you, man?"


    Looking back at the zombie who heard the sound of the engine chasing after them, the man did not care about the thrill, his brain was full of doubts.


    "Talk again and get out of here."


    With a cold look at him in the rear-view mirror, yunche drives the car with his hands and feet nimbly. His air power has just been activated, and he didn''t have a chance to use it a few days ago. Now it''s still in zero level state, so it''s good to be able to make an air film wrapped battery car.


    "Er..."


    It''s hard for the man to talk. When the forehead of the man is dark, he thinks about the situation at home again. His eyes are covered with a shadow. When he returns home, he finds that his mother has become a monster, Dad Dad was hiding well, because he went back, dad ran out to open the door for him, as a result He saw his mother bite his father''s shoulder with his own eyes, and his father desperately hugged his mother who became a monster, shouting to let him go


    Dad is to save him!Tears rolled down his eyes unconsciously, and his hands on his knees immediately clenched. He must live, he must!


    Thank you very much, daffodils 88, fluffy, sunflower, johng, for keeping spring, charming and charming, wearing tears, goodbye to the youth_ It''s a gift from Xiao Zhenger. How big! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 15

    "Well..."


    In the last four years, yunche''s driving skills really didn''t blow out. Even though there were traffic jams everywhere, he managed to get out of the city. Yunyao in the back seat had already lain down in a daze. He also groaned hard in the fuzziness. Yunche, who was focused on driving, used the rear view mirror to check her condition from time to time, for fear that she would Change. It''s enough to see the experience of a close relative becoming a zombie. He doesn''t want to experience a second time, let alone End her life with your own hands!


    "Man, this Is miss not well? "


    Yunyao''s abnormality is so obvious that the man sitting next to her has found it for a long time. It took a long time to think about it before he dared to ask.


    "Do you have a clear destination?"


    After looking at him in the rearview mirror for a long time, yunche didn''t answer the question. The man was stunned, then he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "my father was killed by my mother to save me..."


    He didn''t know why he said such a cruel thing. Maybe subconsciously, he thought yunche was reliable.


    "So?"


    As if he didn''t hear anything at all, yunche seemed a little cold-blooded, and the man couldn''t help but scoff at himself: "No."


    Whose sympathy does he want? Who will sympathize with this kind of chaotic times?


    "Well, you can follow us for a while until you feel safe, on the condition that you take care of her for me."


    Don''t blame him for his lack of compassion. After four years of wandering in the last world, no amount of compassion has been consumed. As for trust, what about trust for a person who can''t even know him? He will only make choices that are good for him.


    "Ah? You don''t stop to wait for her... "


    "Not at that time."


    The man can''t help but wonder. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can see that he cares about this woman very much, but yunche''s next sentence makes him more confused. He squints at the woman lying beside him and cares but doesn''t have time. What''s the answer?


    "Feed her to drink, pay attention to her changes, and tell me immediately if there is any abnormality."


    Don''t bother to explain to him, yunche picks up Yunyao''s previous water and hands it to him.


    "OK Come on. "


    I really can''t understand his logic, but the man clearly knows that if he wants to live, he must follow them.


    "My name is Zhou Zeyu."


    Finally, look at the back of his head. Zhou Zeyu leaned on Yunyao and fed her water with difficulty.


    "Cloud clear."


    He simply gave his name. Yunche, who had driven out of the city, didn''t get on the expressway or take the national highway beside the expressway, but drove his car into the villa area of Dongcheng. He remembered that if he could remember well, there would be an old highway through the villa area to Huaicheng. The villa area was inhabited by rich people, and the population division was not as dense as the city. Moreover, because of the barrier of the villa wall, the back Most of the old roads have been abandoned. Only the rural people in the suburbs can plan to save time. Choosing this road, compared with the highway or national road that must have been blocked, should be the only shortcut, although the road conditions may not be very good.


    "Help Help... "


    Along the way, many people who were chased by the zombies kept waving to them for help, but yunche didn''t pay any attention to them. The car roared past. When they met the zombies, they basically crashed into each other directly. When they entered the villa area, they saw their car coming from afar, and many people were not in the middle of the road.


    "Touch!"


    When Zhou Zeyu thought that he would stop, yunche stepped on the accelerator and the car speeded up. A man covered in blood was suddenly hit and flew out. Zhou Zeyu opened his mouth in surprise and said stupidly for a long time: "he He is a man. "


    Yes, he is a human being. It''s absolutely deceitful to watch him crash into the zombie all the way. But it''s a little bit


    "Not soon. His eyes are muddy. Within an hour, he must be a zombie. Or do you want to go down and be his food?"


    He is not compassionate, but it doesn''t mean that he is cold-blooded. Besides, there was more than one man in front of him.


    "Well Sorry, I...... "


    "I don''t object to you being a saint, I don''t need to say I''m sorry, but after you split up with us, before that, please restrain your sympathy. We can do nothing here except you."


    With a glance in the rearview mirror, yunche takes time to light a cigarette for himself.


    Obviously, he was more polite than the first time to drive him down, but Zhou Zeyu was ashamed and flustered for no reason. Yes, now in this world, his life can''t be guaranteed. Who cares about other people''s life? Calm down and think about it. In the previous situation, even if the man won''t change, they can''t stop? Otherwise, those people who are blocking the road will rush up in a swarm. Then


    Thinking of the consequences, Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help shivering, swallowing his saliva and saying, "thank you."


    He knew that yunche was teaching him, although the purpose was not to make him more confused."You don''t have to thank me. It''s the price of taking care of my sister."


    Yunche is not polite to him either. He opens the window and throws away the cigarette butts: "sit still."


    "Ah?"


    "Touch..."


    "Wow Uncle... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zeyu didn''t have time to respond. With the loud noise, several people in the car suddenly felt dizzy. Xiaopang Chen was also frightened to cry. Yunche promptly released a hand to seize his xiaopang hand: "don''t be afraid."


    "Well..."


    Little hands tightly hold his hand. Little Pang Chen turns his head and shrinks his mouth. His eyes are full of tears, but he nods again. It seems that he is pitiful. Yunche is distressed, but there is no way. The wall blocks the way and doesn''t directly knock it down. Can''t they fly out?


    "Our family is a little warrior in the morning. Ah, we reward the little warrior."


    Taking out his hand and rubbing his head, yunche turned his wrist. A colorful rainbow lollipop appeared in his hand. Xiaopang burst into tears and smiled: "thank you uncle."


    Children, we still need to coax.


    Shit, is this guy crazy?


    Sitting in the back seat, Zhou Zeyu can''t help feeling a little empty. Is he really right? It seems that this guy doesn''t pay attention to it. The fence says that they will crash when they collide. Fortunately, they are driving Hummers. They need to change other cars. I guess The deeper he thought about it, the more dim Zhou Zeyu thought about his future, but he didn''t find out. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to part ways with him.


    Thanks a lot for the gift from josephng. It''s so big!! Like this article''s Pro don''t forget to move your small hand collection recommend a Oh, Wen Wen entries, for branches!!

 Chapter 16

    The Zombie''s eyes are not easy to use. At night, it will be fiercer than human beings. Rao Shiyun Che also dare not mess around. When night falls, the Hummer galloping for a whole day stops in front of a seemingly solid house and tells Zhou Zeyu to help him look at his sister and nephew first. Yunche, a man with a knife, gets out of the car to clean up several zombies wandering around.


    "Roar..."


    The house is a two-story building, surrounded by a small wall in front of it. No one seems to be in it. You can hear the roar of the zombies faintly, solve the problem of the zombies outside, dig out the crystal core in their brains, and yunche turns into the wall with the momentum of running forward. The roar of the zombies comes out from time to time. About ten minutes later, the closed iron door opens, and yunche, covered in blood, holds a knife Came out.


    "Uncle, mother is in pain..."


    Drive the car into the yard, yunche returns to close the big iron door to open the back seat of the car. The little nephew is holding his mother Baba and looking at him.


    "It''s OK. My mother is ill. Good morning. Let uncle Zhou hold you?"


    Check the condition of elder sister, Yun Che reaches out to hold her out of the car, Xiao Pang Chen nods knowingly: "OK, uncle Zhou hugs."


    "Little fat man is so nice."


    Zhou Zeyu picked him up and praised him, but xiaopang Chen frowned, "not in the morning."


    "Er..."


    Not fat? Zhou Zeyu''s mouth corners, subconsciously heft the weight in his hand, are you sure you are not fat?


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get fat in the morning, it''s just a little baby fat. It doesn''t matter if you grow up later."


    The voice of yunche comes from the front. Xiaopang Chen looks at Zhou Zeyu with a smile and complacency. The latter is not good all over. Is there anything wrong with the nephews? Baby fat and fat can be the same?


    Yunche has cleaned the house first, and there will be no more zombies in it. In case of no carelessness, they gather in the hall at night without lighting the lamp. In the moonlight outside, yunche takes out several sleeping bags, several packets of instant noodles, milk powder and hot water bottles and mineral water. He prepares their dinner with his nephew with his hands and feet carefree. Zhou Zeyu is not idle, and spreads out his sleeping bag After the cloud Yao put in, wring dry towel on the forehead to help her cool.


    "Yunche, I can''t do this. The temperature seems to be getting higher and higher. I have to take medicine."


    "It''s OK. It''s almost time to cool down."


    Make milk powder for nephew. Yunche takes care of elder sister. The time of changing zombie is less than six hours. Elder sister has obviously exceeded. He doesn''t need to worry about her changing zombie any more. Such abnormal high temperature can only stimulate the power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who changed hands and soaked instant noodles, asked strangely. He had wanted to ask for a long time. Yunche didn''t seem to worry about his sister''s illness all the time.


    "My sister is inspiring."


    Take off the towel on her head, yunche takes out another bottle of water and feeds it into her mouth slowly. Xiaopang Chen sits next to her with his legs crossed, holding the bottle in his hands and smashing it with relish. His two big eyes move around between his mother and uncle.


    "Power?"


    It''s like a novel?


    He also saw a lot along the way, especially when yunche took out something out of nothing. He had doubts in his heart for a long time, but could not find the right opportunity to ask.


    "Well, if there''s a zombie, there must be someone who controls him. Is that always the case in nature? There are two kinds of powers: innate and postnatal. Innate powers are like my sister''s. postnatal powers are those that are scratched or bitten in the battle with the zombie, infected with the zombie virus. If the zombie doesn''t change within six hours, the powers will be activated. "


    Before arriving at Huaicheng and finding his younger brother, they were partners, and yunche didn''t deceive him. If he could inspire abilities, he would be more relaxed. After going through the past life, he realized a profound truth. No matter how strong a person is, a group of people is really strong. If possible, he would set up a team of his own.


    Of course, this is the future, and the personnel must be trusted by him. Now his most important purpose is to find his brother, and then rush to the southwest security base that should be under construction.


    "Scratches It''s a life for life. "


    Zhou Zeyu, who was also envied before, immediately castrated, and yunche glanced at him lightly: "in the future, people who have no abilities will not live as well as zombies. There is at least a half chance to exchange their lives for them."


    There is no pie falling in the sky. Even if it''s a genius, it''s like taking risks, just like my sister. Without them, I''m afraid she''ll be eaten by the zombie for a long time.


    "Ha ha Yes, wealth and risk, do you have any extra weapons? I''ll cut the zombie with you later. "


    Sun ran smiled. Zhou Zeyu asked politely. He wanted to change his power even if he wanted to change his life!


    "Only knives."


    Say, a watermelon knife appears in the hand, the sharp knife edge is flashing cold light, deal with zero level zombies more than enough.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Zeyu was not polite to him either. He took the watermelon knife and waved it a few times. Although they were all in the car this day, they also experienced a lot, which made him see a lot of things clearly. He was a man. How could he hide behind yunche? If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. Since the world is like this, he will gamble.The cruelty on his face didn''t escape yunche''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. After all, at present, he is not the person he recognized. As for the future, it depends on their fate.


    "Well What''s wrong with me? "


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Yunyao sat up with her head on his back. Yunche, who was in charge of the night watch, reached out and touched his forehead: "it''s OK. It''s just a high fever and coma. Sister, try to concentrate and see if there is any change in your body."


    "Change This is... "


    "Tick, tick..."


    Yunyao, who didn''t know what she was talking about, did it. The next second, a drop of water came out from the tip of her finger, which made her widen her eyes. She thought again that she couldn''t make too much noise. She quickly covered her mouth, and yunche smiled and patted his shoulder, and sat down next to him: "no surprise, it''s the ability of water system. We don''t have to worry about drinking water in the future."


    The water system ability belongs to one of the five routine abilities, but it has little combat power in the early stage, but it is ferocious in the later stage. However, as far as he knows, many water system abilities will not exercise their own abilities, but will only be responsible for supplying water to the safe base after the water resources are polluted. In the past, he lived in the last four years, and only saw a madman fighting with the water system ability.


    "Really? It''s good to use it. By the way, in the morning... "


    Yunyao is not dissatisfied. She turns to see her son lying in his sleeping bag beside him. She looks at his small white face and tears come to her eyes. He is only two years old


    "Elder sister, don''t think so much. The world is already like this. We have to do our best to protect morningmorning."


    Put his hand on her shoulder, yunche said unswervingly, this time, he will do it.


    "Well Where are we? What''s up with Tamarix? "


    Nodding with tears, Yunyao tries to command herself to be strong, and wipes her tears to transfer the topic. Now, her most worry is yuntama, her younger brother.


    "I couldn''t get through with the phone. The last message I received was that he was hiding somewhere in his school. When we arrived in Huaicheng tomorrow, we would go straight to his school."


    When it comes to his younger brother, yunche can''t help worrying. He doesn''t worry about the safety of yuntamang. He believes that he won''t be stupid enough to hide for a day or two. What he worries about is how they can get to huaida. Huaida is located in the middle of Huaicheng. It''s impossible to drive in. The battery car can''t be used. If you walk, the zombies along the way will be enough for them to toss.


    "Then..."


    Yunyao is not stupid enough to think that they can fly directly into yuntamang''s school. He can''t help but worry. Yunche turns his head and smiles: "it''s OK. There are only a few zombies. Now you are a power. Even if you are scratched by a zombie, you won''t become a zombie. Unless you are injured in a large area, I''m here. That won''t happen. But sister, you should also learn to kill and mourn Only the corpse can do. I can''t help it. Only when you become stronger can you protect yourself. The early zombie is still weak. It''s a good time to exercise. "


    In another period of time, it will not be so easy for people without powers to cut down zombies.


    "Well, I will."


    Hands tightly clasped, Yun Yao nodded firmly. Her brother and son were her life. For them, she would work hard.


    "Ha ha Go back to sleep. We''ll be busy tomorrow. "


    "And you?"


    Yunyao turns her head, and her eyes are full of pain. Is he afraid he hasn''t slept yet? I don''t think I slept last night.


    "You forget that I''m also a power? You don''t have to sleep so much. I''ll... "


    "Let me watch the night."


    Zhou Zeyu''s voice suddenly interposed in the middle of them. The two brothers and sisters turned their heads at the same time. Yunyao''s face was puzzled. Yunche said in a deep voice, "his name is Zhou Zeyu. He will be with us for the time being."


    "Hello, I''m his sister Yunyao."


    Looking at this man as big as his brother, Yunyao''s friendly smile burst out. Zhou Zeyu was a little flattered at once. He couldn''t help it. Who told someone not to give him a good face.


    "Then I''ll call you sister. She''s a real beauty."


    Back to God, Zhou Zeyu immediately has no face and no skin to stick on. It''s better to be elder sister. Unlike someone, it''s not human.


    "Ha ha The mouth is so sweet. See? Learn more. "


    Women, who don''t like other people''s praise, but her two brothers Yunyao can''t help but stare at yunche in a coquettish way, and deepen her affection for zhouzeyu.


    "Well Is this the rhythm of preparing to criticize me? "


    Pick up eyebrows, cloud Che hands embrace bosom to leer at them, these two people can know too fast?


    "Isn''t that necessary?"


    Zhou Zeyu was born here. Now, with the support of her sister, her courage has grown fat. The smile on Yunyao''s face has never stopped: "look, you are so unpopular. It''s clear that our parents have given you such a handsome life. They will smile more in the future. Don''t always face up. Be careful not to ask for a daughter-in-law."


    The two made a decisive alliance. Yunche, who didn''t want to make trouble with them, also smiled. It''s good for her to relax. The last world is not so terrible. She doesn''t need to be really dead. He hopes that they can live happily in the last world.

 Chapter 17

    At the end of the day, yunche still didn''t sleep, and it was not bright in the vertical sun. In the gap of going to the toilet, yunche got into the space.


    "Ouch Master, you haven''t come in for a long time. I miss you... "


    No accident, some one flew over at the first time. Fortunately, yunche was prepared to escape the fate of being knocked down, and some one who jumped into the air burst into tears: "master, you don''t love me anymore..."


    "Nonsense, when did I love you?"


    He didn''t look at him angrily. He didn''t like animals.


    "Wuwuwu Master... "


    The front paw extended toward him, and black feather whimpered bitterly. With a deep sigh, yunche went over and grasped his paw: "stop making trouble, I have something to find you."


    Pit goods, what else can he do besides pit him?


    Soon yunche will know that he is more than just a pit master.


    "Don''t listen to me, don''t listen to me, master. You don''t like me."


    With a brush, he took back his claws. Black feather sat on the ground like a human, and covered his ears with two front claws. If it was changed into a Chihuahua, yunche would surely feel lovely, but his tonnage Besides turning his eyes, yunche doesn''t know how to react.


    "Eh? Master, why don''t you coax me? "


    For a long time did not hear the master''s voice, black feather is unwilling to be lonely again to gather up.


    "I didn''t tell you I was in business?"


    Yunche seriously doubted whether he would live a long life if he had been with him. This beast is too obscene, too unruly, and has no limit.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    It seems that he saw something. Black feather didn''t make any noise. He fell down next to him. Yunche sat down and leaned on him. "Black feather, can you get out of here?"


    They can arrive at Huaicheng within two hours at most. Although my sister has inspired the power, it is a water system power that has no power in the early stage. Zhou Zeyu has no power. He is still a child in the morning, and they almost have to walk through the most densely populated city. He will not be arrogant that he can guarantee everything by his power alone. I don''t know Why, at this time, he only thought of being able to trust and support him, only black feather.


    "Well..."


    Black feather didn''t give him a natural sideways look. After a while, he hesitated and said, "it depends on you. If I become your contract beast, I can go out with you."


    Generally speaking, the spirit beast is not willing to contract with human beings, which is why he hesitates. However, he likes the master very much. If it is him, he doesn''t care.


    "Are you not my contractual beast?"


    Surprised turn around, cloud clear full of brain door son doubt, he is not always called his master? He thought Isn''t that it?


    "Of course not. I''m the guardian beast of the space. You are the master of the space, and naturally I am. One day you are going to die, I will continue to wait for the next master. But the contract beast is different. The contract is the highest form with blood as the contract and soul as the medium. Once it is concluded successfully, my life and soul will be shared with you, and I will die if you die , you will only suffer heavy losses if I die, and your life will not be in danger. "


    This is also one of the reasons why many orcs are reluctant to contract with humans. For them, it''s too bad!


    "Well Human life is always limited. It''s unfair for you to make a contract with me. Forget it, just as I didn''t say it. "


    After thinking for a while, yunche claps his butt and stands up. For him, Heiyu is not only a beast, but also his only friend. He is confident to survive in the end, but he will die one day. Heiyu, who has a long life, is a bit cruel to let him die with him.


    "Ha?"


    This time it''s black feather''s turn to be a fool. He just gave up? No, human beings don''t want to occupy them, contract them?


    "I may not be able to come in these two days. Look at the food and vegetables planted in the space. When they are mature, help me to collect them."


    No longer tangled, yunche glances at the green area in the distance, pats his body and tells him to go out. Heiyu quickly reaches out his claws and grabs him: "no, master, are you mistaken? Didn''t I just say that after our contract, my life and soul will be shared with you. You won''t grow old or die. "


    I''m afraid that he really said to leave, and black feather didn''t talk to him. Although they didn''t have much time to contact, the host often said that he didn''t like him, but it can''t be denied that he was very good to him. Because he liked to eat energy, he made a lot of people come in. He always came in to accompany him as long as he didn''t have anything. He knew that he was afraid of his loneliness, so he was willing to become His contract beast, even if it is gambling with his life.


    "Well? Not old, not dead? Isn''t that an old monster? "


    turned around, and Yun Cho couldn''t help Tucao. He was not interested in not dying. When the previous world was calculated, the cells in the body of the powers had changed. It was not only easy to get sick, but also the life span was lengthened. But that was all a time limit. It would not make complaints about death.Is it really good not to die old? Watching the people around him die one by one, gradually feeling strange to the familiar environment, finally only one person can live alone in the world, he doesn''t think it''s happy.


    "In fact, the contract can be rescinded."


    Although it''s hard, it''s hard, but seeing his reaction is so weird, black feather said.


    "You didn''t say that earlier."


    Did not have a good angry stare at him, cloud Che this reassured: "tell me, how to contract?"


    If it can be relieved, his worry will be superfluous.


    "It''s very simple. Just give me a drop of your blood."


    Said, black feather simply jumped up to bite his hand, sharp fangs pierced one of his fingers.


    "Well..."


    Again, the sharp pain of the contract with long Dao not long ago, but this time it wasn''t very long. It seemed that after a few minutes, the pain disappeared: "this is it?"


    Would it be too easy?


    "What else do you want?"


    make complaints about the black feather Tucao, and Yun Chou smiled. He looked at him for a long time with his hands on his chest and said, "but you are in shape."


    If you go out like this, they will not be surprised if you don''t frighten your sister to death. Although he can claim that he is a mutant, it will appear in a short time.


    "Is that all right?"


    When the voice fell, black feather''s huge size gradually shrank, and finally turned into a little milk dog similar to a cat. Without thinking, yunche blurted out: "this is a little milk dog?"


    "Milk your sister! Labor is a beast, a beast! "


    Black feather is depressed, the petite figure flies out like lightning, cloud Chul laughs and grabs him: "well, beast, go, take you to see the world."


    After all, the body shape of one person and one beast disappeared in the space. It''s strange that black feather didn''t talk to him this time. It''s so cute. Yunche thought about it carefully and held his hand tightly unconsciously. He didn''t know how many years he spent here. He was really lonely and wanted to go out?


    There is no doubt that the first meeting between black feather and Yunyao made a lot of jokes. For example, a creature who doesn''t know what the lower limit is really thinks of itself as a little milk dog. When he sees Yunyao, he is obsessed with the color and relies on her arms to arch around. For example, the black milk dog doesn''t know anything about hiding clumsiness at all. When he appears, he exposes the fact that he can speak, which scares him Deyunyao screams and throws him out


    Huaicheng is not the largest city in China, nor is it any economic fortress. However, in any city, the population density is many times larger than that in the countryside. The more population, the more natural zombies will be. Their cars have been besieged by several waves of zombies before they enter the city, although yunche drove his car to fly out.


    The closer to Huaicheng, the more tense the atmosphere in the car. Zhou Zeyu, one of Yunyao, hugged his son tightly, the other clenched the watermelon knife, and all looked out of the car like the enemy.


    "Almost."


    Just before entering the main road, the car stopped, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly tightened to the highest point.


    "Heiyu, you will protect the morning later. Zhou Zeyu, sister, you and I will get to huaida as soon as possible."


    Without trying to calm their tension, yunche gave a simple command, because he knew that even if he asked them not to be nervous, they could not relax. If they wanted to be nervous, they had to face the end of the world first, which is a process that no one can break away from.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ouch Master, I''m afraid... "


    Yun Yao Zhou Zeyu was both stiff and unable to make complaints about it. Instead, a little creature was thrown into the clouds with a blink of an eye. Yun CHO, unable to tuck up his mouth, picked up his little leg and threw him out.


    "Oh Master... "


    "Don''t make trouble with blackfeather. It will kill you."


    The wailing of black feather was cut off by yunche, and he untied his seat belt. Yunche took over his nephew from his elder sister''s arms: "elder sister, maybe xiaotama is surrounded by a zombie, waiting for us to save him."


    When talking, yunche deliberately keeps his eyes down. No one knows what he is thinking, but


    "Let''s go, then. I I will try. "


    Smell speech, cloud Yao resolutely forgot to be afraid, although still nervous, but not just so stiff, drooping eyes quickly slipped a bit of cunning, cloud Che and turn to see always hold watermelon knife Zhou Zeyu, the latter is a man after all, experience a little more than cloud Yao, it is almost calm down.


    "I''m fine."


    Meet his eyes, Zhou Zeyu tight grip knife hand, if they and the zombie are doomed to live only one, then fight!


    "Get out of the car."


    Determined their attitude, yunche opened the door, holding xiaopangchen in one hand and holding the long knife in the other.


    "Roar..."


    Several zombies wandering outside have found their existence for a long time. When the door is opened, they rush over in unison. Their pale skin color and gray eyes look like ghosts. They scream like ghosts crying and howling. Yunche kicks one of the zombies and steps out of the car. The long knife in his hand turns quickly as if it had its own vitality. In a blink of an eye Put some fierce zombies on the ground."Ah Go away, you go away... "


    On the other side, Yunyao, who was getting off at the same time, closed her eyes and grabbed the watermelon knife and waved it.


    "Roar Get out of the way, you death seekers! "


    "Touch..."


    Just as Yunyao was about to be caught by one of the zombies, the little suckling dog suddenly expanded, the huge and sharp claws swept across the sky, the heads of several zombies were swept into a blood fog, and the rest of the body fell down like a collapsed mountain. Zhou Zeyu''s brain gate was drawn when he saw this scene, and he could not return to God for a long time. Fuck, what the hell is this beast Come on? If you can talk, you will change. The fighting power is so fierce.


    "Well done."


    Cloud Chul around slapped black feather''s body mercilessly. The latter turned his head and leaned towards him with no face or skin: "that''s, I don''t want to see the origin of the beast. I dare to be unbridled in front of me. I can''t beat him to death."


    have no shame for a certain person. Yun Che said that the Chinese teacher was dead, and he could not find words to make complaints about it.


    "Little Xiaoche I...... "


    At this time, Yunyao, trembling and distracted, is one thing to be prepared for, and another to be faced with.


    "Just get used to it."


    No blame, no consolation. Yunche just claps her shoulder, turns around and beckons Heiyu to lie down, and puts xiaopangchen on his back: "in the morning, there will be many bad people. Uncle and mother will fight bad people, and Heiyu will protect you. Do you need to grasp him to know the way?"


    "Well, well, good morning!"


    Xiaopang Chen nodded her head cleverly. Her hands grasped the long fur of black feather. Yunche gave him a look of appreciation: "well, our family is the best in the morning."


    In the smile, there is a pain that people can''t easily perceive. If it''s not the end of life, how can he face it when he''s only two years old?


    "Yunche, another zombie is coming."


    Behind them, a large number of zombies came near. Zhou Zeyu leaned over with a knife. It was deceitful to say that he was not afraid. But after the two zombies were solved, everything seemed less terrible.


    "Well, Heiyu, I''ll give it to you in the morning. Let''s go."


    Looking back at the zombies swarming in with the smell of meat, yunche didn''t take back the broken car. He took a knife and jumped out for several meters. The sharp long knife cut the zombies in the way like tofu. This time, he didn''t cut off their heads. Instead, he put a knife into their heads. If there was crystal nucleus in the agitation room, he would feel it Then he picked it out, and without that, he resolutely took back the knife and continued to harvest another zombie.


    "Ouch Master, wait for us. "


    The black feather, which has changed back to its original form, can bow to catch up with yunche, and the sharp claw can pat the zombie into a blood mist with one slap.


    "Elder sister, let''s keep up. Yunche is right, just get used to it."


    Turn around and look at Yunyao, who is still stunned there. Zhou Zeyu steps out in a deep voice. The latter is alert. Seeing his younger brother go farther and farther away, he quickly picks up the knife to catch up with him. Is it good to be used to it? Where is Xiaoche used to it?


    Ask for the recommendation ticket of branch collection!!

 Chapter 18

    Only the next day after the end of the world, there were zombies everywhere in Huaicheng. Yunche killed them all the way from the outside of the city to the inside of the city. There were countless zombies behind them. Many people who were still at home were looking at the combination of several people and a dog through the window. There were also many people who asked for help from them, but yunche didn''t care about it. Such a world, no one can save anyone.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    Yunche and other people are not really reckless in front of the zombies. Most of the time, they will choose a small lane with a relatively small number of people to avoid the zombies as much as possible, because they are not going to kill the zombies, but to find people. When they are going through a lane, suddenly there are a large number of zombies shouting and dense gunfire in front of them.


    Raise your hand and ask everyone to stop. Yunche listens to the situation outside. Yunyao and zhouzeyu turn their heads to look at him. Some things are just like yunche said. It''s good to get used to them. After the cutting, they are all covered with blood. When facing the zombies, they will not scream or tremble. Though, their faces are really ugly Yes.


    "There are a lot of zombies. Let''s change our ways..."


    "Ah Xing Feng... "


    They can''t deal with the number of zombies in front of them, and yunche doesn''t want to stir up the muddy water, but just as he turns around, a sharp scream stops his steps, and the eyebrows of the sword wrinkly slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Zeyu asked doubtfully. Yunyao also looked at the past strangely.


    "Go, look."


    Looking back and forth at them, yunche decisively turned back again, and his brain began to move rapidly. The golden thigh was in front of him. Was he holding or holding?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    Zhou Zeyu and Yunyao were both confused, and they didn''t catch up until a long time later.


    At the exit of the tunnel is a main road. A group of men in camouflage suits or with machine guns in their hands, or using powers to fight in front of them. Gorgeous powers attack the zombies like magic. A large number of zombies reap their lives, but the number of zombies is too much. In addition, they also guard the middle ones The three off-road vehicles are more suck in fighting, and there is a danger from time to time.


    "Touch..."


    "Boss..."


    Holding a small submachinegun to protect a middle-aged woman''s Xing Feng was suddenly swept by the zombie. There were several naked bloodstains on his chest immediately. The rest of them gathered around him almost in a flash. They firmly put him and the middle-aged woman''s guard in the middle. Standing on the roof nearby, they saw that yunche had raised the lip angle. They were really acquaintances.


    "What do you see, master?"


    Carrying xiaopang Chen, the black feather beside him asked curiously, because yunche told him not to talk, which made him suffocate all the way.


    "Oh, golden thighs."


    Toward the direction of Xing Feng and others, nuzui, yunche, with a bright smile, silently added a sentence in his heart, or the gold thigh inlaid with diamonds!


    "Golden thighs?"


    The black feather is surrounded. Zhou Zeyu and Yunyao understand it, but they don''t know why yunche uses the golden thigh to describe the trapped people.


    "Master, wait for me Fuck, get away from this beast... "


    Seeing that Xing Feng was injured, the battle effectiveness of those people became more and more tight. Yunche''s body shape suddenly rushed out as fast as lightning, and black feather yelled to follow. When he met the scattered zombies, he immediately slapped them with a rude paw. He was so fierce that he couldn''t speak of one person or one dog, which immediately attracted the attention of Xing Feng and others. He covered the chest scratched by the zombies. Xing Feng raised his head and looked strange on his face With a smile on his face, he clearly recognized yunche.


    "Is it him?!"


    "Who is it?"


    At the same time, there was a surprise voice nearby. Other people who were fighting expressed their doubts. While fighting with the zombies, they also paid attention to the surrounding conditions. The appearance of one person, one dog did not escape their attention.


    "Cloud clear."


    Xing Feng gave the answer with a smile. Although his answer undoubtedly made his brothers more confused, Xing Feng didn''t seem to explain to them clearly either. He looked at the one person and one dog who was approaching them: "let Mrs. Wang get in the car first."


    "Yes."


    The man who is responsible for protecting his body next to him can''t bear to take a look at the middle-aged woman hiding behind him and drag her who is already rigid to the second car. But for this woman, they are so embarrassed? Damn it!


    "Oh, it''s very lively."


    Yunche didn''t rush to them directly, but stopped by a bus not far away from them. He jumped to the top of the bus, and then the black feather fell beside him: "woo Master, you left me. What are they good-looking? I''m not as good-looking as I am. Look at those people. They''re so ferocious. They''re not good at first sight, master... "


    Well, if Heiyu doesn''t pretend to be aggrieved, he''s not Heiyu. He''s standing on the roof with a knife, and yunche''s mouth is drawing. Of course, the situation of the following people is better than that of him. The fireball of the fire system wizard is flying in the sky. The earth wall of the earth system wizard just emits a small grave bag, and the wood system wizard is even more exaggerated. He''s directly stupid On the spotThe only estimate without any reaction is Xing Feng. If you ignore the slight twitching of his eyes.


    Nima can we have you ferocious?


    did not know how long it was after the crowd had been waiting for the collective to vomit the groin. But they saw him with a claw and they turned the head of the zombie into a blood mist. Now he was so lucky to say they were cruel and damn. Who would they make complaints about?


    Thanks for the gift from angel wang, trieus, Marceau Sophie, Joseph and Yunyang. I''m sorry that I got up late today. Even uncle''s timing system was specially selected, and I dare not send it regularly. My sleep quality is the same as that of the timing system, so I can''t get up at a fixed time, and I can''t send a message at a fixed time. I''m sorry. Don''t forget to collect and recommend one like this article For branches!!

 Chapter 19

    "Xiaoche?"


    The late Yunyao and zhouzeyu stood on both sides of them, sitting on the back of black feather like a flat little chubby morning happily raised his hand: "Mom, mom!"


    On the way, the most relaxed and freehand person is xiaopang Chen. Although he is just cheap and obscene, he has no lower limit, but he always keeps in mind to protect his master. Even if xiaopang doesn''t grasp his hair well, the long, black and bright hair will automatically wrap his little Pang''s body and make him sit on his back like a mountain of tranquility.


    "If you see enough, come and help."


    This side of the mother and son are intimate, the other side, not easy to digest the thundering effect brought by some one, Xing Feng looks straight at the yunche on the roof.


    "I asked for help?"


    He sat down on the roof of the car without hesitation. Yunche bent his foot, put his hand on his knee and held his chin. His eyes glittered with fine light for many times. Zhou Zeyu looked at it strangely: "do you know that?"


    "Not familiar."


    Yunche does not lift his head and spits out two words. His sight is always glued to Xing Feng. What does it have to do with his golden thigh? He is not familiar with it.


    "I see."


    Looking back and forth, Zhou Zeyu showed a clear look, shut up and stepped back half a step. Obviously, he also remembered what yunche said before, but he didn''t know how thick the leg was and how high the gold content was?


    "If you don''t come, don''t bullshit. I''ll be zombie later. You''ll have a headache."


    Xing Feng is as confident as ever. Although they met for the first time, they were enough to let him know a lot of things. Yunche doesn''t look like a meddler. He can bring a baby here, which shows that his ability is also very strong. It''s not difficult to avoid them, but he appears. What does this show?


    "If you want to become a zombie, it depends on whether the zombie army is willing to accept you."


    When he glanced at his bloody chest, yunche didn''t think so. As he looked like, he had already inspired his powers, and could not become a zombie because of that little wound.


    "I know a lot."


    He thought this kid was very interesting in the car accident two days ago. Now it seems more interesting. There is also the dog who can talk around him. It''s not worth his life.


    "I can''t help you, a villa."


    His words can''t be answered. Yunche has set out his own conditions. No matter before or after, the gap between the rich and the poor will be huge. Those safe bases, frankly speaking, can only be safe if they have contributions. If everything hasn''t changed, the southwest base will be divided into several areas in the future. The top area is in several villa areas, which is said to be the capital before the end of criminal Feng Chan, ordinary people don''t want to go in at all, which is why he chose to hold his thigh. It''s necessary to fight, and the comfortable environment can''t be less. And this, only Xing Feng can give it to him. At this time, we don''t blackmail. When will we wait?


    "The villa is not worth money now. Besides, you don''t have to pay for the damage to my car?"


    In the deep of tiger''s eyes, he quickly glided over a fine spot. Xing Feng raised his lips and looked at him for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to see something from his face. Unfortunately, yunche was still like that ruffian: "I know it''s not worth money. As for your car, if you want it, I can get a brand-new one for you. I think it''s such a big Huai River There should be many 4S stores in Chengcheng, right? "


    Now the house is not worth a lot of money. Similarly, the car is not worth a lot of money.


    "Ha ha I''m smart. OK, I''ll write down the villa for you. Let''s do it. "


    Xing Feng amused him. He didn''t look like a wounded man at all.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Not worried that he would regret it, yunche nodded to Yunyao and zhouzeyu respectively, and his slender body ran towards the Zombie: "get out of the way!"


    "Roar..."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    At the same time, when the voice fell, the dark long sword swept in the air, and the blade with the force of thunder poured out. It ripped the void. In one move, a large number of zombie heads were harvested. The people around the criminal front all looked stupid. NIMA was too fierce, right?


    "Ouch, ouch Hello, master. I want to... "


    A reluctant beast came down from the sky, and its huge sharp claws slapped it. Several zombies lost their heads, and one person and one dog rushed into the zombie heap to cooperate with each other. They killed the zombies around without any effort. Later, Yunyao and zhouzeyu joined them without saying a word, but both of them were chopping with watermelon knives, and there was no one in sight A dog is so gorgeous.


    "Help!"


    The first to return to the God of Xing Feng Ning voice a drink, sharp eyes firmly fixed on the loss of the heap such as into the uninhabited yunche.


    "Yes!"


    The unresponsive people who were still there joined the ranks of zombies harvesting. They were all soldiers of military origin, and their force value was good. In addition, after the ability was activated, their physical strength was strengthened again, and the fighting became more fierce. With them, hundreds of zombies around were quickly cleaned up, but there was a steady stream of them The zombies are swarming in from all directions."You go first, don''t forget your promise."


    In this way, sooner or later, they will become the belly food of the zombie because of exhaustion. When other people set up a defense line in front of them to fight against the zombie, yunche returns to the side of Xing Feng.


    "Well Come with me? "


    Although his wound is not fatal, nor will it become a zombie, but it has been bleeding for such a long time, and it still has some influence, but those dark eyes are still sharp and exquisite to lock yunche standing in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I need to pick up people. "


    Turn round to look at him, the line of vision is in his injured chest circle son, cloud Che several can''t check frown: "this son injury should not want your life?"


    "Ha ha Have faith in me, know me? "


    If he remembers correctly, he hasn''t said his name up to now, has he?


    "President of Chaoyang group, who doesn''t know?"


    "Yes."


    The bead of the eye turns quietly, the eyes suddenly coagulate: "still that sentence, I don''t believe a word of what you said, but I also don''t like to dig other people''s secrets, yunche, I will help you pick up people and go with me."


    The deep eyes flash with domineering and serious, intuition tells him that accepting yunche will enhance his combat power.


    "Why? Like me? "


    A palpitation in the heart, cloud Che suddenly hangs the son languidly to ask a way.


    "Well, look at your combat effectiveness."


    Xing Feng is not shy, but they are so different from each other.


    "Ha ha Unfortunately, if I don''t have a few words in the back and just look at me, maybe I will promise! With combat effectiveness, do you think that with my combat effectiveness, we need to rely on the protection of others to survive? "


    Yunche can''t help but smile and take it seriously. The end of the world is a disaster for others, but it''s a new beginning for him. Even if it''s Xing Feng, he didn''t want to rely on him. His previous experience tells him that it''s better to rely on himself than anyone else. Only when he becomes stronger, his brothers and sisters can survive in the end of the world.


    "Ha ha It''s really possible for me to take a fancy to you like this. OK, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Xing Feng was born in a military and political family. He was born in the third generation of Miao Hong''s army. His personal ability was also very outstanding. No matter before or after the end of the world, as long as you hook your fingers, there will be countless people glued to him. Only yunche, who always gives him different feelings, makes him feel special and novel, and his eyes are more and more obscure.


    "That''s my pleasure. Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You go first."


    No one will take such words seriously, especially when both of them are men, when they scan more and more zombies, the smile on yunche''s face gradually fades away.


    "Lingjiang city in the southwest, where your villa is waiting for you."


    After a deep look at him, Xing Feng turns around and follows the person next to him to open the door in time.


    "All the way."


    They are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. They don''t have too much communication, but they seem to have the same soul. When Xing Feng gets on the bus, yunche turns around and rushes into the battlefield: "you retreat, and here we are."


    The fighting Party took a quick look at each other and withdrew from the fight one after another.


    "Heiyu, take the morning with you first."


    "Good master."


    After Xing Feng''s motorcade drove away, yunche called out, and black feather withdrew from the battle in a flash. A few jumps of his huge body disappeared in their sight. Yunche suddenly put away his long knife, pulled Yunyao to his arms with one hand, and pulled up a mass of air membrane to beat Zhou Zeyu: "it can only last for one minute, let''s go."


    None of the three dare to hesitate. In an instant, they turn around and run under the package of the air film. One minute is enough for them to escape from the zombies like the tide.


    Thanks a lot for Yunlong''s gift, ha, how big is it? In Wenwen''s competition, I''d like to ask Zhizhi collection for recommendation!!

 Chapter 20

    Huaida is not really a medical college, but compared with other universities, the medical department of huaida is larger and deeper. In addition, huaida and its affiliated hospitals have made the reputation of the medical college spread rapidly. Every year, many students who yearn for medicine join huaida. With the results of yuntamao''s top test in that year, he could have chosen jingdanan University, which is bigger and higher than huaida, but he finally The choice is huaida, because huaida is close to yunche and Yunyao.


    The night before yesterday, after hanging up his brother yunche''s phone, yuntama didn''t have any hesitation. After a little tidying up, he swayed out. When passing through the supermarket in the school, he thought he didn''t know how to hide for a few days. Food and clothing were also a problem. He didn''t have much hesitation. Yuntama just walked into the supermarket as soon as he turned his heel. When the clerk on duty in the supermarket didn''t pay attention, the cat hid in the supermarket In the back warehouse, after confirming that it will not be sent to yunche, the address is sent immediately.


    At first, the supermarket warehouse was dead silent. As the sun broke through the horizon, the sky began to light up, and screams and hisses began to sound outside. Some people didn''t know when they were infected. After the corpse, they suddenly fell down on the people around them. This kind of situation is simply countless. Soon, the riots continued, and the number of infected people increased. The shrill screams and cries caused the loss There are more and more corpses.


    Most of the students in huaida are gifted students. They can''t do anything else. They have enough brains. Seeing that the phone is getting blocked, the school is getting more and more confused. They have to choose to help themselves in groups. To help themselves, first of all, they have to solve the problem of food and clothing. On this day, a large number of students break into the supermarket, some take things and leave. They are looking forward to the help of the official people. Some of them Then simply stay in the supermarket.


    It was not until the evening that yuntamao, who was hiding in the warehouse of the supermarket, carefully looked for food. What happened on this day, he could see clearly from the small vent above the warehouse. He had been wise for a long time before he calmed down. He could not help but shiver. Even if he was smart, he was only twenty At the age of, he has never experienced such a terrible disaster. It is impossible to accept all this and come up with a way to escape in a short time. Now, the only thing he can do is to listen to yunche and firmly believe that his stupid brother will come to save him.


    However, as the saying goes, the plan can never catch up with the change. At last, yuntama was found. It was Lu Haixuan, a third-year work study student, who stayed on duty in the supermarket the night before. Both of them were shocked. Yuntama was faster and covered his mouth before he called out.


    Later, the warehouse was found, and yuntama and luhaixuan had to go out. He met his elder martial brother who had been taking good care of him. After a little discussion, the three decided to hold a group and hide in the supermarket for a while. However, because more and more people came to the supermarket to look for food the next day, countless zombies were attracted. Finally, the roller shutter door of the supermarket was overloaded, and they reimbursed the money and stayed in the supermarket A few waves of people can only brave to kill.


    "Damn Tamarix! "


    Cold night cold has already inspired fire power. Under his leadership, the three people were about to kill. A few people who were close behind them held on to yuntama''s corner and stopped him. At the same time, they surpassed him. Seeing that yuntama was about to drown in the zombie after him, cold night cold turned around and ran towards him without thinking. The fireball was also dense Throw it out.


    "Fuck, those shameless bastards!"


    At the same time, Lu Haixuan turned around. He didn''t inspire the ability, but because his hometown is in the countryside, he helped his family to do farm work from small to large. His physical strength is very good, and his fighting force value is also very high.


    "Tamarix?"


    With the help of Lu Haixuan, cold night is hard to save yuntamang. With one hand to help him, with the other hand to gather the fireball and throw it out, the three fight and retreat, which is very embarrassing.


    "Well I Elder martial brother, go on your own, I can''t...... "


    Some turbid eyes have shed tears. The burning pain on his back is not the most painful. Yuntama, who has been staying in the research room for many years, is white. Now he is even pale as paper. His slender body is shaking like a pendulum. Vaguely, yuntama realizes that he can''t escape. He can''t help but feel sad. He hasn''t seen it yet Brother and sister, and his little nephew, at least let him see them once.


    "I will not leave you."


    A deep look at him, cold night cold embrace him all the way, although Lu Haixuan didn''t say anything, but followed them with action to tell them his choice.


    Wrapped in the air membrane, yunche and other people got rid of a large number of zombies without any danger. Three people and a dog joined in a lane two blocks away. Then they did not delay any more and went straight to huaida, which was not far away. But when they stood in the lane opposite to huaida, they found that the school gate was closed and the campus was full of zombies. Hehe There was a distinct scream in his roar.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Seeing this situation, Yunyao can''t help but blush her eyes for fear that her little brother has


    "Elder sister, you sit on the back of Heiyu. Heiyu, you directly carry elder sister and jump in in the morning. If there are too many zombies, you will find a high place to stay, wait for us to find xiaotamang, and then leave together. By the way, we will lead away a batch of zombies."It''s not that he didn''t feel the emotional fluctuation of Yunyao, but yunche became more and more calm and didn''t move at all. Now in this situation, the more chaotic, the less people he could find.


    "Ah? Why is it me again, I...... "


    "Heiyu, this is not the time to play tricks."


    Black feather reflected and wanted to make a hole again, but yunche didn''t give him a chance. His bright black eyes twinkled with sharp sharp sharp light. Looking straight into the deep of black feather''s eyes, he wasn''t not in a hurry, but the situation didn''t allow him to be in a hurry. It should have been thought that the school was crowded with people, and the number of zombies would increase accordingly, so xiaotama should be allowed to find a place to hide outside.


    "Wuwu What a terrible master... "


    Yunche doesn''t have any obvious signs of anger, but black feather just knows that he''s angry. He''s always lewd and unruly. He sobs and lies down in a low voice. At this time, he doesn''t dare to play with the master.


    "Let black feather take the morning first. I''ll go with you."


    After fighting all the way, Yunyao is strong and brave.


    Glancing at her hand holding the knife, yunche shook his head: "elder sister, if you do something too much, it''s just the opposite. Let''s go, I''ll find xiaotama."


    Even after being strengthened and killed for such a long time, her hand holding the knife began to shake uncontrollably.


    "I can, Xiaoche, I''m your elder sister. I''m more worried about xiaotamang than you. It''s just a little shaky. As you said, habits are good. I can''t hide behind you every time."


    Holding up her trembling hand, Yunyao does not give in a step. If she was afraid at the beginning and held the naive and optimistic idea, now he has completely accepted the fact. For her brother and her son, her only choice is to break through herself and become stronger. Now is the time for her to break through.


    Looking at those unyielding eyes deeply, yunche had to nod his head and found a small purse tied to his nephew''s waist from the space: "there are lollipops and chocolates in it. Be nice in the morning. Go to a safe place with Heiyu first. When we save my uncle, will you go to see you?"


    Xiaopang Chen doesn''t give up to look at his mother and then at his uncle. His big round eyes are covered with a thin mist. Then he nods with tears in his mouth: "well, Chenchen is good, waiting for his mother, waiting for his uncle."


    Hearing this, not only Yun Yao and Yun Che, but also Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help being stuck in his heart. The more sensible the children are, the more miserable they are.


    "Darling! Black feather. "


    "OK! Master, come to us quickly! "


    Touching his nephew''s small head, yunche forcibly orders him to let go. With the reluctance of black feather, his huge body leaps up and directly crosses the iron gate across the road. Several leaps disappear in the depth of the campus. A lot of zombies chase after the huge figure. Yunche looks at his sister and Zhou Zeyu respectively: "get up?"


    "Well."


    At the same time, they tightened their grip on the knife. Yunche was the first one to rush out. The dark blade swept across the sky. Several zombies blocked in the road fell down in an instant. They didn''t collect crystal nuclei. The three men went straight to the security room door beside the iron gate. Yunche split the door lock with one knife, and Yunyao zhouzeyu flashed into it. They successively put down two security guards who had become zombies.


    "Let''s go to xiaotama''s address first."


    A few of the zombies who still lingered in the campus smelled their smell and rushed towards them. Yunche did the same thing again. He put out the air film to wrap them up. For the time being, he got rid of the Zombie''s siege, took out his mobile phone and looked at the specific location, and took Yunyao and them straight to the school supermarket.


    On the other hand, with the wounded, it took Leng Yehan three people nine cattle and two tigers to get rid of the Zombie''s pursuit, and they broke into the school gymnasium by mistake. At this time, a large number of teachers and students gathered in the gymnasium, including several people who had previously supported him. Leng Yehan ignored them, pulled Lu Haixuan, who wanted to rush to find someone to settle accounts with, and helped him find him Sit down in a corner.


    However, if they don''t look for trouble, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t look for trouble, especially those who have an eye can see that yuntama is injured.


    "Everybody, please listen to me."


    Then several groups of people broke into the gymnasium. Everyone was stained with blood. The atmosphere of the gymnasium became more and more solemn and uneasy. One of them seemed to be a man in his forties, who was supposed to be a school teacher. Everyone''s attention gradually turned to him. The man pointed to the cold night in the corner and then cleared his voice "I think we all know what''s going on outside. Those monsters are just like zombies on TV. Anyone who bites or scratches will become monsters. We are all huaida people. We must unite at this time. Only when we unite can we wait for the government''s rescue. But before that, we hope that we can cooperate and check each other''s differences It''s an infection, if any... "


    The man''s words didn''t finish, the last world just came, no one knows what will happen in the future, he is also a teacher, it''s impossible to say the words of killing by himself, but there are not a few fools present, everyone knows what he didn''t say, the whole stadium was in a mess of discussion, some people who were scratched and bitten in the escape shrunk and unconsciously retreated.One on the left and one on the right, the cold night of Hanlu Haixuan, guarding yuntamang, frowned. From the moment they came in, they began to look into doubt. Even their eyes on alert never stopped. Obviously, those people came to them, but They both look down at yuntama, who is playing with his arms. Is he really doomed? How do they deal with nearly a hundred people here?

 Chapter 21

    "I agree with Professor Wang that this is also for the safety of most of us."


    "I also agree to check each other, and everyone is more relieved."


    "If anyone here really turns into a monster, we all have to die, and I agree."


    "Agree..."


    When they were struggling, the gymnasium was already restless. When one person began to stand up to respond, more people also stood up, and the man called Professor Wang raised his hand again to stop the noise: "since most people agree, hurry up, two groups, men and women separate and check each other. Please look carefully. I hope you know, Now a little carelessness can cause us all to die. "


    Professor Wang, like the leader, glanced at the three people of yuntama when he spoke. As they guessed in the cold night, he went to them.


    There is no objection to those who are not injured. Soon they are divided into groups in twos and threes. However, those who are injured can''t cooperate. Professor Wang gives a resentful look. Some people turn around and run away. It''s better to live than die. Before they become zombies, no one can willingly give their lives.


    "Catch them!"


    Under the command of Professor Wang, all the people who were stunned for a while were suddenly awake and caught up with each other.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I won''t become a monster Don''t... "


    "We are still human, you are not qualified to decide our life and death..."


    "Ah I don''t want to die... "


    A dozen injured people were running and crying, but the gate of the stadium had been blocked. They couldn''t escape at all. They could only disperse and run around. They all knew that once they were caught up, those crazy people would kill them.


    "Catch them! When they become monsters, it''s us who die. "


    I don''t know who shouted. The people who were behind erupted with incredible energy. The speed accelerated in an instant. Human beings are like this. In order to survive, their potential is absolutely unlimited. But none of them thought about it. Those people are right. They are still human beings and haven''t become zombies. There are so many people here, even if they kill them after they become zombies It''s not late.


    Monsters are terrible, and the same kind is easy to bully? In the end, the zombie is terrible, and the human heart is even more terrible!


    Huaida affiliated supermarket


    Looking at the dense zombies in the supermarket, Yunyao''s legs were soft, tears rolled down her eyes, and yunche''s face beside her couldn''t be seen. The address that yuntama finally sent them was in the supermarket, but now the supermarket can''t feel the breath of any living things. The dense zombies were full of roaring.


    "Don''t give up hope first. The dead are alive. Maybe yuntamao will change his place to hide."


    No one knows the pain of losing a relative better than him. Seeing that they are in a low mood, Zhou Zeyu yells at them.


    "Roar..."


    "Wipe, do you dare to keep your voice down?"


    Thanks to him, the zombies wandering outside the supermarket noticed their existence and rushed towards them in a swarm. As soon as yunche''s forehead was dark and his sister was still suffering, he turned around and ran out. Zhou Zeyu also followed them with great shame: "didn''t you pay attention at that time? Just think about where yuntama might hide."


    As the three fled, they waved away the zombies coming in front of them. They were not in a mess. Even if they had a strong fighting capacity, they consumed almost all the way. With the dense population of huaida, the number of zombies was not so large, and they could not really compete with those zombies.


    "Xiaotama is a very regular person. If he is not in a critical situation, he can''t leave. In other words, according to the normal calculation method, he can''t find his hiding place."


    What''s more, he may have


    Yunche didn''t dare to say that. He admitted that he was afraid, and that he was not shameful. Only when he was afraid could he prove that he was still alive. But he was more afraid that his sister would break down because of this. As early as they didn''t go to him according to the agreement, everything was out of his predetermined orbit.


    "Then we can only bump around like headless flies?"


    A knife cut off the side of the Zombie''s head, Zhou Zeyu frowned, huaida said that the floor area is also more than ten thousand flat, how do they find it? It''s more like dying.


    "No, there seems to be a scream not far in front. Go to someone''s place first."


    Thanks to the spring water, yunche''s five senses are more acute than ordinary people. It seems that he hears the roar of the corpse, and his dark eyes stare at the front for a moment.


    "Fuck My day, fuck you... "


    Subconsciously, Zhou Zeyu had no time to ask questions. His right arm was grabbed by the sharp claws of the zombie. The knife in his hand immediately changed to his left hand. With the help of his body''s whirl, he threw the zombie to the ground.


    "Drink it."


    Yunche reaches for a bottle of diluted spring water and hands it to him. Yunyao also forgets to suffer for the time being. He waves a knife to block them. Zhou Zeyu has no objection. He opens the bottle cap and pours it down. He believes that yunche will never harm him."Turn left three hundred meters ahead, it seems there are many people. Zhou Zeyu, hold on, don''t let me look down on you."


    "When the hell did you look up to me? Are you still running? ! "


    the wound on the arm is not deep, which does not affect Zhou Zeyu''s combat effectiveness. With the mutual connection of the two, the three men have the same pace and move quickly towards the destination.


    Roar, even uncle today sent branches ha, have branches of the pro support a Oh, for branches collection recommended ticket!! Later and more!

 Chapter 22

    "No You can''t kill me. I don''t want to die Wuwu...... "


    "Mom Help me I don''t want to die... "


    "Let go of me, you have no right to kill me, let go..."


    "Please don''t kill me, please..."


    How can a dozen people get over a hundred? Within a few minutes, they were blocked in the middle, and a woman who rushed out desperately was caught back. Most of them were Huaihe university students, but they were only in their twenties. When facing the crisis of life and death, they were either crying or yelling angrily. Their faces were full of anger, fear and despair.


    "Professor Wang, kill them. They have been infected..."


    "Here..."


    "What else? Don''t kill them. When they mutate, we will die. "


    "Yes, they must be killed."


    The teachers and students around them were furious. They couldn''t see the appearance of senior intellectuals all over their bodies. Ugly faces were full of reality and cruelty. A woman surrounded in the middle suddenly rushed out with red eyes: "you can''t do this, we are victims. Now who dares to say that if you are injured, you will become a monster 100%? If we don''t turn into monsters, you are killing people! "


    The woman is very beautiful. She looks no more than 20 years old at most, but she is not weak at all. Even in the face of layers of siege, anger, fear, but she does not flinch.


    "Yes, you can''t kill us. We can''t leave the stadium."


    The rest of us are brave enough to come forward. Ants are greedy. How about them?


    "Here Or let them go? "


    Not everyone is cruel and dehumanizing, and different voices gradually appear in the crowd. Professor Wang, the leader of the group, frowned a few times. How could he make them flinch when he finally incited these people? As long as the crisis is solved here, I believe most people will be used by him, and then he can


    "No, to let them go is to let a dozen monsters go. If the rescuers don''t come, we may have to break through by ourselves, and they will become our enemies."


    "Yes, yes, they can''t be let go."


    "Kill them, kill them..."


    Everyone is afraid, afraid of being infected, afraid of becoming a monster, afraid of being killed. Once this fear is ignited, the slightly restored humanity will disappear in an instant.


    In the face of all the rumors, shouting, fighting and killing, more than a dozen injured people were pale and shrunk into a group. The woman who first spoke tightly fist, clenched her teeth and said again: "what''s the situation outside now? We don''t know. I don''t think everyone wants to become a murderer, do we? Otherwise, you tie us up. If we mutate, you will kill us. We have absolutely no objection. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. "


    "It''s good that they are still human after all. As long as they are tied up and mutated, we can easily kill them."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. It''s not good if we kill people by mistake."


    "I agree, too."


    This method has obviously won the support of most people, and Professor Wang, who takes the lead, has to nod his head. Those who are injured are afraid of returning to their homes, but they can only be obediently captured. This is the only way that both sides can accept.


    A group of people were quickly tied up with ropes replaced by clothes. When everyone was relieved, Professor Wang looked at the cold night luhaixuan in the corner and the yuntamang, who was protected by them.


    "Cold night, cold night, hand over Tamarix. I know he''s hurt."


    As he did, he noticed that there were several young people over there. They were the ones who had pulled Tamarix and tried to make him back.


    "Bah, do you want to force your face? If you didn''t push Tamarix to go out as a cushion, he would be hurt? "


    Lu Haixuan is a straightforward person. He immediately scolded and went back. A few of them suddenly turned pale. One of them inadvertently saw that yuntama''s eyes, sitting behind them, were turbid and his face began to turn pale. He immediately pointed to him and said: "he is he He has begun to mutate


    "What?!"


    Almost instantaneously, the atmosphere of the gymnasium reached a critical point, and the people who had just let go of their minds pushed forward to the corner together again.


    "Little tamarisk, I won''t let them kill you!"


    "Teacher Elder martial brother Ha ha... "


    Cold night cold not moved, clinging to the cloud Tamarix by the past, cloud Tamarix has begun to die hard to open his mouth, has not said two words, ha ha voice instead, cold night cold heart a pain: "don''t talk, not to wait for your brother to come? Unless I die, no one will touch your hair. "


    At the end of the speech, he was released in cold night. He stood up with Lu Haixuan and looked at the people around him. The palm of his right hand turned up, and a ball of fire floated in the air: "who dares to step forward again, I will make him die!"


    After all, there are few powers. Some of them are unknown even if they have powers. People can''t help but step back."Cold night and cold night, we are also for the sake of everyone''s life safety. Tamarix has begun to change. Do you want all of us to bury him?"


    At this time, Professor Wang, an old and cunning Professor, stood out again, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. What he hid was just terrible selfishness.


    "Hum, Associate Professor Wang, I really think you are a professor without a vice word? I don''t think you''re taking revenge for favoritism, are you? Who doesn''t know that last month your thesis was just covered by the research paper of Tamarix, so that the professor didn''t see your achievements. "


    Cold hum, cold night cold disdain, everyone is the people of this school, even if not familiar with, more or less is also know, what''s more, Professor Wang''s personal grievance with yuntama is not two days a day, even if yuntama is not dead today, he dare to say that he will find a chance to remove yuntama.


    "You It''s a fact that Tamarix has changed. Don''t think you are the only one who has abilities. "


    Professor Wang was furious and wrapped a layer of metal armor all over his body: "don''t be afraid, we are too many, Tamarix has changed, we can''t......"


    "Touch..."


    "Wow..."


    At the height of the hype, the glass windows on the second floor of the gymnasium were suddenly smashed by people. Before everyone could react, several figures jumped in from the window. Yunche, the leader, carried a long knife, glanced at about ten people tied together and slowly turned to the other side where the crowd gathered.


    "Tamarix cloud?!"


    I don''t know who called. The crowd around the corner looked at the past tacitly, and then turned their heads to the corner one after another. Obviously, they couldn''t understand how another "cloud Tamarix" appeared.


    "Little Tamarix, HMM..."


    Because of the gap exposed by their actions, yunche three people also saw the most inside of yuntama. The watermelon knife in Yunyao''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and his hands covered his mouth and looked at the dead yuntama with tears. Seeing this situation, Zhou Zeyu left the beginning with a sad look. They came a step late.


    Two more ha, for branch collection recommended ticket!!

 Chapter 23

    "Touch!"


    Yunche jumped down from the second floor directly, the long knife in his hand was buzzing, and the people around yuntama were afraid to get out of the way. Their intuition told them that this "yuntama" seemed to be very scary. When yunche looked at the gray and white eyes full of blood, his feet staggered, his legs could not help shivering, and he could not continue to walk.


    "Brother..."


    Seems to feel his arrival, gray eyes out of muddy tears, mouth is still from time to time out of the strange sound of ha ha.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Another zombie?


    Yunche takes a breath of cool air and desperately orders his trembling body to calm down. But in his mind, yuntama, who has become a zombie in the past, and yuntama, who is about to become a zombie, emerge alternately. A trace of blood flows down the corner of his mouth. His hand is tight with a long knife, and the back of his hand is beating faintly.


    "Ha ha Brother Elder brother...... "


    It can be seen that yuntamao is still struggling. He is unwilling to see his close relatives.


    "Tamarix!"


    A lunge rushed in front of him, and yunche crouched down near him, while yuntama lowered his head. He could not see, but he could hear. He knew that his brother was coming. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to let his brother see that he was not human or ghost at this time. But yunche held his face and raised his head: "sorry, I''m late, don''t be afraid, there is a brother, don''t be afraid ¡±


    facing the blue and white face, grey eyes, yunche said word by word, holding his arms and shaking violently, he would not let his brother become a zombie, absolutely not!


    "Brother..."


    The purple lips trembled with excitement, the eyes were dim and bright. Yuntamao didn''t want to admit defeat, but his body was just like fighting between heaven and man. His life was tormenting his only reason. It was his limit to be able to say a word.


    "Don''t talk, believe me!"


    Beating horizontally, he picked up yuntama, and his cold eyes swept fiercely. His murderous spirit seemed to turn into essence. Suddenly, it filled the whole stadium, and many people were scared to step back. Only cold night cold and luhaixuan came up with a clear conscience. Yunche stepped on the floor with his feet. With this momentum, yuntama jumped up to the second floor, and cold night cold luhaixuan followed, waiting for everyone to come back When God came, he saw only a deep pit left on the ground.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    See yunche put yuntamarik on the ground, Yunyao rushed up crying and hugged him, her best brother Why is that? Why?


    "Sister..."


    Hearing her voice, Yunyao was excited, but all she could export were the strange noises of hehe. Yunyao quickly hugged him tightly: "yes, my sister is here, Xiaoyao is obedient, don''t talk anymore, please, don''t talk..."


    Every strange cry is a torture like a delay for them. Yunyao, who is stronger with difficulty, cries again and becomes a tearful man.


    "Yunche, little Tamarix......"


    as like as two peas, he was not worried about the clouds. He often did not see Yun Che, but often heard Yun Tami talking about his twin brother. They knew he was just like the elder brother of Yun Tami brother brother.


    I don''t know when the bloodshot eyes swept lightly. Yunche took off his backpack and took out a bottle of water. He grabbed yuntama''s chin and forced the water into his mouth. In the past, he spent four years at the end of the world. He ran around many safety bases and didn''t hear that anyone had developed a method to control the zombie virus. Now he can only die as a horse doctor, hoping that the spring water can wash the marrow and cut the bones Wash the zombie virus out of him.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Touch..."


    As soon as the spring water came into his throat, Tamarix hissed and pushed away Yunyao and yunche. His blue and white face flashed with cold light, and his gray eyes flashed with blood like red awns from time to time. The nails that were originally sharp due to the change were sharper, and the neat teeth were sharper, especially the two tiger teeth, which grew slowly like vampires.


    Spring water not only didn''t clear the zombie virus in his body, but accelerated his evolution. Yunche said with a bang in his heart, couldn''t his younger brother really escape the fate of becoming a zombie?


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Yunyao and luhaixuan rush to the cold night. Fortunately, Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan catch up with them. Seeing this situation, they feel uncomfortable. But Does affliction work?


    "Let go of me, Tamarix, Tamarix..."


    Seeing that the little brother changes faster and faster, Yunyao, who is held by Zhou Zeyu, struggles excitedly, and his hands hit him on the chest irrationally, but Zhou Zeyu seems to have no feeling. He is afraid that she will break away, so he just opens his arms and hugs her: "don''t do this, sister, don''t do this, we don''t want to..."


    Besides that, Zhou Zeyu didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Cold night..."


    Although the cold night is not as excited as Yunyao''s, his eyes are fixed on yuntama in the process of variation. His body is as stiff as a stone, and he doesn''t even feel the slightest sense of breaking his teeth. Seeing this scene, luhaixuan can''t help but feel more uncomfortable. He knows them only for a short day, but he has experienced too many things in this day. Seeing that yuntama is a changing monster Cold night, cold and He was just like someone who was cutting meat with a blunt knife."Ha ha Brother Elder sister Pain... "


    In the process of variation, yuntama painfully grasps his neckline, his sharp nails scratch his skin, and every part of his writhing body tells of his pain. The gray and lax eyes are gradually replaced by no red, and the face skin full of the blue and gray death shadow is gradually replaced by no white, white paper is pale, and the blue and purple lips are gradually ruddy, not ordinary It''s healthy and ruddy, but it''s red like blood. Between the wriggling lips, two formed sharp fangs appear clearly in everyone''s eyes.


    Pale skin, bloody lips, sharp fangs


    Level ten zombies?!


    All of these words suddenly flashed in yunche''s mind. When he died in the previous life, the highest level of zombies he had seen was level 7. The eyes of level 7 zombies were blue, and their intelligence was like that of children in their teens. They had been able to use their powers skillfully. According to scientists'' estimation, the highest level of zombies was level 10. At that time, they had no matter their intelligence or appearance I guess it''s almost like human beings. Although there''s no basis for this, but


    It''s an irresistible fact that Xiao Tamarix becomes a zombie, but the opposite is true when things are extreme. Who says that becoming a zombie is a dead end?


    Thinking of this, yunche smiles abnormally, ignores the doubts and fears of others, and squats down again to press yuntama''s shoulders.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, yuntamang has lost his sense. His red eyes are bright and fierce. His sharp tusks drop saliva. Yunche near him seems to be a good piece of fresh meat.


    "Xiaoche Little Tamarix... "


    Seeing this, Yunyao cried even more, but yunche didn''t pay attention to her. He grabbed yuntama''s waving hands and pressed them on his head, put his other hand into his pocket and touched several zombie crystal cores, and threw them into yuntama''s mouth without thinking.


    "Click, click, click."


    Bang Bang rang strangely, and even more strangely, the red eyes filled with fierce light and bloodthirsty desire calmed down gradually, and the bottom of the eyes was filled with the blankness and stupidity of the unknown. It seemed that his body was leaning towards the direction of the cloud, and the bloody red lips were wriggling, as if telling something or asking for something.


    When he can''t feel his little struggle again, yunche feels a handful of crystal nuclei, faces his blank eyes, pulls up his right hand, puts crystal nuclei on his hand, pulls his left hand, picks up a crystal nucleus and puts it into his mouth. Yuntamang''s expression is still stiff, but he learns that yunche just taught him not to leave, twists a crystal nucleus the size of a soybean and puts it into his mouth, like eating They chewed like sugar beans.


    Yunche''s heart finally felt better. He stretched out his hand unconsciously and rubbed his hair. Before he was in despair, he could not give up now. Even if his brother''s life had to come back, he might even go to the unknown and dangerous future, he would accompany him and protect him. This is his responsibility as a brother, and it will become his continuing responsibility One of the driving forces of eschatological struggle.


    "Xiaoche?"


    "Yunche?"


    Yunyao and others can''t believe what they see. What did yunche do? Why does the wild Tamarix calm down and return Eating sweet beans? Although it''s a bit out of time, why do they think that the Tamarix cloud is cute?


    "Zombies can evolve. The appearance and combat power of zombies at each level will be different. The key to the promotion of zombies is energy, which can be flesh and blood, or this, the crystal nucleus growing in the head of zombies."


    Standing up, yunche felt another crystal nucleus, and continued to say in their puzzled eyes: "when the zombie level reaches a certain level, it will generate wisdom, and its appearance will gradually become more and more like human beings. You can see from xiaotamao that, in addition to his pale face, red lips and sharp tusks, where is he still like a zombie?"


    Well Is that too much for you? Make complaints about


    , but they also know that when they are not Tucao, they push away Song Zeyu who always clasped him. Yun Yao is trembling forward: "do you mean that little Tamai has become a senior zombie?"


    Isn''t that still a zombie?


    Glancing at the little brother who is eating crystal nucleus quietly, tears come to his eyes again. Little brother How did that happen?


    "No, in my estimation, he just looks like a senior zombie. In fact, his rank may be very low, and he needs a lot of energy to advance."


    If it''s the legendary zombie of level 10, he just couldn''t control him. The zombie level is opposite to the human power level. Now his thunder power is only level 2, and the air power has just crossed level 0 to level 1 after being used many times. Any zombie of level 3 or level 4 can kill him. What''s more, level 10?


    Thank you very much, angel wang wang, daffodils 88, Yunlong s, BEICI, Shili peach blossom green hill white shallow, the gift sent by johng ha, Wen Wen Wen in the competition, for the recommendation ticket of branch collection!!

 Chapter 24

    "Then..."


    "We''ll keep him later."


    Meet elder sister and Zhou Zeyu and so on''s insidious to reveal the frightful vision, cloud Che does not have a bit muddleheaded, even if younger brother has become the zombie, he is still his younger brother.


    Smell speech, a group of people are scared not lightly, although they have guessed cloud Che''s plan vaguely, but really hear the exact answer is another thing, raise a zombie? Is this a fucking decision? But When people''s eyes sweep to the Tamarix cloud quietly eating ''sugar beans'', they can''t help but reappear a kind of lovely strange feeling.


    "How to raise it?"


    The first cold night cold step forward, the beautiful face like a knife, cold frost condensation, hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into a fist, dark eyes flashing stubborn firm.


    "Very simple, either give him to eat people, or eat crystal nucleus, crystal nucleus grows in the head of the zombie, if you want to take it, you must kill the zombie and cut open his brain to look for it."


    Although it was the first time to meet, yunche could see that this man cared about his brother very much, and he did not forget that when they arrived just now, he and another person stood in front of his brother to protect him.


    People can''t help but feel a cold. Zhou Zeyu and Yunyao think of the picture that yunche will cut the head of the zombie to find the crystal nucleus as long as the situation allows, and the feeling of nauseous constantly surged to their throat.


    "Cannibalism Let me come with you and give me the collection of nuclei. "


    Although his face was as limp as cold as cold at night, he could not help but smoke when he heard the word "eating people". Then he looked at yunche firmly. He didn''t know what it would be like to let yuntama evolve, but he knew that yunche would not harm him. If it wasn''t for his failure to protect yuntama, he would not be like this. Later, he would keep him, even if he had been like this all his life Stupid.


    "Damn it, the labor and capital are going to kill those bastards!"


    Lu Haixuan roared fiercely. He picked up the watermelon knife that Yunyao had fallen on the ground and rushed down. He looked at yuntama hesitantly in the cold night, turned around and followed him. He would not let those people go easily.


    "According to you, Tamarix won''t keep the memory of being a human? When he really evolved, in case of out of control I''m afraid none of us are his rivals. Besides, his appearance is obviously not human. How can we take him? Unless you want him to be a lab mouse. "


    At a glance, Zhou Zeyu went to the stairs and said rationally, in fact, his mind was still full of confusion, but he had to command his own reason to remind yunche that it was so easy for him to raise a zombie?


    "Xiaoche..."


    Hearing this, Yunyao is also embarrassed to see him and look at yuntamang again. His face is full of tangles, but yunche does not take a look at zhouzeyu: "so what?"


    This is his answer. He who has lost once will never allow to lose again. As long as tamarik is still there, they will still have hope.


    "Fuck, you''re not human!"


    Feeling the pride, self-confidence and craziness, Zhou Zeyu cast a low curse and stepped away with a knife: "I will help them."


    "Xiao Che, Xiao Tamarix What will it become? "


    When there were only three brothers and sisters left on the second floor, Yunyao leaned forward and pulled his sleeve. Yunche turned his head and looked at her deeply for half a sound before he said, "I don''t know, so we are going to find the answer together."


    While talking, yunche raises her hand and covers the back of her hand. His eyes are full of firmness. He has no ability to predict the future. How can anyone say clearly? He only knows that no matter what the future will be, he will not regret today''s decision.


    "Well!"


    Feeling the tremor between his fingers and the firmness to the unknown future, Yunyao cools down miraculously. She is their elder sister, who is like a mother and whose elder brother firmly believes in it. What qualification does she have to withdraw? At least my little brother is still alive, isn''t he? Maybe in the future, human beings can work out ways to turn zombies back into human beings? Who can say exactly what will happen in the future? If they give up hope now, there really won''t be any more opportunities.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche turns around and squats in front of yuntamang, touching his head: "even if you can''t turn back to human, I will make you the most powerful corpse emperor!"


    As if hearing what he said, yuntamao turned to look at him. His red eyes were still dazed and sluggish. Soon he turned away and ate his "sugar beans" mechanically. Yunche shook his hand, and his eyes slipped quickly. Then he took the corner of his lips to touch the last remaining crystal nucleus and put it on his hand. Then


    "Well Poof... "


    "Xiaoche!"


    With a wave of hands, yunche forces yuntamang into the space. At the same time, his body squats on the ground and pours forward uncontrollably, splashing blood. It''s too late to wonder where my younger brother is. Yunyao rushes up to help him up worried: "what''s wrong with you? How did the good end spit blood? "


    The beautiful face is interwoven with worry and haggard. She has only two younger brothers. Now one of them has become a zombie, and the rest can''t have any more accidents, otherwise She was afraid that she would not find a reason to live on.Thank you very much, John. The gift from Tianma XingKong 88 is so big!! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 25

    "It''s OK. The body is just over the load."


    He raised his hand and refused her support. Yunche sat down with his back against the wall, closed his eyes and tried to ease the burning pain in his body. In principle, yuntama was not a living man, and the space grew a lot more than at the beginning. He thought it would not be too difficult. Unexpectedly, it was backfired. However, at least yuntama had been successfully collected into the space to solve their biggest problem Next


    Micro Mi''s eyes suddenly open, and a cruel and bloodthirsty smile climbs to the corner of his mouth. It''s time for him to get revenge!


    "Shit, it''s all your dog days. The labor and management killed you first!"


    On the other hand, Lu Haixuan, who came downstairs with a knife, rushed to several people who had pulled Tamarix on his back. The watermelon knife was full of blood. If you look carefully, Lu Haixuan''s eyes were full of tears. Men''s friendship doesn''t have to depend on the length of time. In more than a day, he and the three people experienced panic together. Between life and death, friendship has been strong As solid as a rock, as long as he thinks of the one who laughs with gentle and handsome, builds up his confidence, helps him analyze the chaos, and the friend who experiences life and death with him becomes the one who is stupid and can only choose between eating people and crystal nucleus, he would like to kill all the people here.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    He has a knife in his hand, and it looks like he''s not going to die. Several tall and thin men are very embarrassed by him.


    "Poop..."


    "Fuck, what are you crazy about


    "Fuck..."


    But I didn''t wait for them to think of the way to counter attack. The fiery fireball hit them one after another, and Sheng Sheng broke their back road. However, it can be seen that they should have exercise at ordinary times. Although they were very embarrassed by the two people from one far and one near, they were not really injured.


    "You all have to pay for Tamarix''s life!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah Killed Killed people... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Lu Haixuan gave a loud roar. In the moment of cold night cold throwing out fireball, he stepped forward to block the retreat of one of them. The knife started to fall, and the blood splashed. A bloody left arm fell to the ground, and the man who lost his arm rolled with pain. In the stadium, there was an unprecedented panic. The women screamed in fear and shivered nearby Holding the people nearby, the timid men are pale and dare not move. I''m afraid that the watermelon knife in Lu Haixuan''s hand will point at them next second.


    After all, Lu Haixuan is just an ordinary college student. Although he is heroic and jealous of evil, he does kill those people under the drive of anger. However, when the blood of the other party sprays on his face, the watermelon knife raised high still stops. He can''t continue to give the other Party A fatal blow. His strong and upright face is full of tangles.


    "Die!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    In contrast, the cold night was even more decisive. When he flashed to him, the fireball was like a shadow, and he was about to hit the man who was wailing. Professor Wang, who had always wanted to kill yuntama, suddenly stood out and waved his hand. Sheng Sheng turned the fireball to another direction, and wrapped the metal armor in front of the men. The cold night was full of cold eyes "Go away!"


    Although the cold night before today was cold, it was not cold, but now, his body seems to be surrounded by a layer of Millennium ice, a little closer may be seriously frostbitten.


    "Calm down in the cold night. Yuntamao is dead. It''s useless if you kill them. In case the government solves the monsters outside, you will become a real murderer."


    Professor Wang also knows that Leng Yehan is a human being. If he is not frightened by his eyes, it is absolutely deceitful. But if he wants to build his prestige here, he must help others and not let them do what they want.


    "So what?"


    Coldly glancing at him, cold night''s blood thirsty eyes always stare at the few people hiding behind him. No one can prevent him from killing them to revenge for yuntamao!


    "You..."


    "Come on, old bastard, you think you can do it alone?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the cold night would be so turbulent. Professor Wang was furious and a wave of sinister birds of prey quickly slipped through his eyes. But Lu Haixuan, who had come back from the shock of his first blood stained hand, didn''t give him the chance to continue to be false and righteous. He rushed up with a watermelon knife. At the moment when the cold night rushed up, he figured out that they and those people had already died of you To live, to kill or not, is merely to follow the trend.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp watermelon knife knot solid cut in Professor Wang''s body, but he not only did not have a thing, exhausted Lu Haixuan also was shocked arm numb, watermelon knife almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    Professor Wang lenghum, invisibly let the rest of the people see his strong, those scared shivering, pale people can''t help but stand up again, there is no power and no power, here is the beginning to see.


    Thank you very much, xuanxiyi, johnhng, for the gift you gave me. How big! Like this article''s Pro don''t forget to collect recommended one Oh, Wen Wen entries, for branches!!

 Chapter 26

    "Oh, gold bell cover iron cloth shirt, do you mind if I try it?"


    A rude voice suddenly sounded, and didn''t wait for the reaction of all the people on the scene, only to feel a hurricane swept over. The next second, a figure leaped up, and the sharp watermelon knife in his hand directly chopped Professor Wang.


    "Touch!"


    It was also a watermelon knife. This time, Professor Wang had a deep dent in his left shoulder wrapped in metal. He was forced to step backward several times.


    "Tut tut You two go to clean up the others. This old bastard will give it to me. "


    Looking at the watermelon knife with a bit of curly mouth, Zhou Zeyu chucked twice, obviously dissatisfied that he didn''t split the metal armor of the other side.


    "Well."


    On a cold night, Lu Haixuan looked at each other and nodded around Professor Wang and rushed to the people behind him.


    "Wind Are you a power, too? "


    Covering his shoulder with a dent, Professor Wang looked at the man standing in front of him with sinister eyes. At the beginning, when he got the power, he thought it was God''s gift. But now, it''s not only cold night and cold, but also the man who came out of nowhere.


    "You don''t think you''re the only one with powers, do you?"


    The handsome man threw the watermelon knife on his shoulder, and Zhou Zeyu''s satirical skills were all open. In fact, he was a newly acquired ability. On their way, he was scratched by the zombie. After drinking the water given by yunche, he seemed to gather a strange breath in his body. He didn''t even get it and said to yunche. It wasn''t until he started that he was sure that what he got should be wind system difference Yes.


    "You..."


    Jealousy and anger mingle at the same time. Professor Wang urges the ability: "don''t be afraid, they are three. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! "


    Everyone, look at me and I will see you. In view of his previous leadership, many men rushed out. After all, they are all young people. They are afraid of returning to fear. There is still blood in them, especially when it comes to their life safety.


    "Fuck off, irrelevant people!"


    "Ah..."


    The scuffle broke out in an instant, and Zhou Zeyu was surrounded by three people. They could not defeat four hands with two fists. Besides, they were not really bloodthirsty. It was inevitable that some of them were bound with hands and feet. It was impossible for them to fight as easily as cutting zombies. All three of them soon hung their colors, especially Lu Haixuan, who had no power. One of them was knocked down on the ground, punched, kicked and beaten.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, the crackling sound sounded strangely. Next second, several people screamed in unison and fell on the ground convulsively. All the three people who were attacking Zhou Zeyu with more deception and less deception were shocked, and the subconscious action stopped.


    "Go away!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Before they could see the situation clearly, the cold voice hit the ground like beads of ice. Then, a thunderbolt, which almost condensed substance, cut through the air and came directly. A dozen people in the periphery were suddenly thrown down, curled up in convulsions, and white bubbles were still spitting in their mouths.


    "His grandma, brother Che, if you want to come a little later, I''m afraid we''ll all hang up."


    When those people were afraid and stunned, Zhou Zeyu got out of his way in a panic and hung many lottery tickets on his face.


    I saw Lu Haixuan lying on the ground covered with blood. Yunyao, who was with yunche, rushed into the crowd and helped him up: "are you ok?"


    "Well It''s all right. "


    With his help, Lu Haixuan also returned to yunche.


    "Ah It''s burning. Help Help... "


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, the scream rang out again, and several firemen were flying around. They were scared. Suddenly, the birds and beasts were scattered. Yunche and others could see clearly that the cold night was cold behind those firemen.


    "Cold night cold you..."


    Professor Wang, who was also tossed, pointed to the cold night with trembling fingers, and his mouth was crooked.


    Ignoring his clamor, ignoring the screams of several flaming people and the burning smell in the air, Leng Yehan walked to yunche step by step: "it was they who hurt Tamarix."


    For the dark eyes of shangyunche, cold night and cold simply explained their behavior.


    "Well, it''s hard. I''ll take the rest."


    At the end of the speech, yunche''s body suddenly turned into a shadow. Like a quick cheetah, he rushed to several people on fire, and the dark Sabre fell out of the sky.


    "Ah ah..."


    Several cold spots appeared in succession, and several flaming people who had been burned beyond recognition fell down with a scream.


    "You, you, you What do you want to do? "


    turned around as like as two peas. He was so scared that he had to step back for a few steps. He was not able to tell clearly. This man who was exactly the same as the cloud was able to kill several people without any blinking. He told him that he was afraid of being more than a dead man.


    "Don''t do anything. I want to try to see if your gold system defense is stronger or my knife is sharper!"Finally, yunche''s body flickered again. Almost in a blink of an eye, he came to Professor Wang''s body. The dark blade was shining with a terrible cold light, and he fell in the air.


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    The metal armor, which had been invincible before, broke in response. Professor Wang only had time to make a scream, and the whole man was split in two by yunche.


    "Ah ah Killed people... "


    After a short silence, the scream broke through the stadium, and those people who bullied others were in a mess all the time. Fear and fear filled their whole body. A few people who were a little bit more brave looked at yunche, which was also fear of fear, even more than fear of zombies outside.


    "Alas I knew that would happen. "


    Zhou Zeyu sighed deeply. After two days with yunche, he was no longer that simple and kind-hearted young man. However, they killed people for the first time. If they were not timid at all, they would be deceiving. But at the same time, he also knew that no one could stop yunche, and no one would stop them. If they were not, would yuntama be like that?


    "They deserve it!"


    Lu Haixuan seems to be stronger for a moment. The previous fear and hesitation have disappeared. If people don''t commit me, I will not. They are responsible for everything.


    Yunche''s eyes twinkled, and the two people who spoke in succession shrunk their necks subconsciously. They didn''t move their eyes naturally. I don''t know why. They were all about the same age, but yunche gave them a terrible feeling, not a fear or something, but a terror that was too strong to be reversed and could not breathe.


    Carrying the knife step by step to the ten or so people who were bound, the knife fell off, the dead man fell off his head, and there were three or four people who obviously activated the power. The flash of the knife light was used to bind their clothes and cut them instantly: "after being scratched or bitten by the zombie, it is true that they will be infected, but some people will also activate the power."


    At the end of the speech, yunche stopped paying attention to them and turned to the hundred people in the corner: "those zombies outside are terrible, your heart is more terrible, killing you will only dirty my hands."


    It''s not that he''s soft hearted, it''s that they''re not worth killing at all.


    "Let''s go."


    He felt disgusted at the sight of those people. Yunche turned around. Zhou Zeyu and others raised eyebrows without any objection. The culprit was dead and their revenge was rewarded.


    "Wait."


    An urgent voice suddenly sounded from behind. Yunche and others stopped at the same time. A beautiful woman ran to them and said, "thank you for saving us. My name is Zhan Yafei. I''m a sophomore of Huaihe University. Can I join you?"


    Zhan Yafei is the woman who stood out and suggested that they should be tied up first. Her facial features are pretty and not tall. It''s about one meter and six. She is a little bird dependent woman in the pile of men. But her temperament is not weak, especially her eyes. Although she''s a little embarrassed because of the request, she always looks at yunche directly, without any retreat Shrink.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pull your back. I just woke up to the power. Although I don''t know what it is, I will try to catch up with you. Please, let me join you. I don''t want to see those people any more."


    Seeing them silent for a long time, Zhan Yafei urgently added that her previous experience of being abandoned by teachers and classmates or even forced to die had destroyed her previous cognition. Seeing yunche and their leaving for a moment, she felt as if there was a voice subconsciously reminding her to keep up with them. They were reliable. When she returned to God, she had stood in front of them.


    Zhou Zeyu and others all didn''t speak, and they all looked at yunche. The latter''s eyes slipped quickly and surprised, so fast that they almost didn''t notice: "just now you saw it, I don''t blink when I kill people. You must recognize my behavior when you follow us, or even kill people with me."


    Zhan Yafei, it turns out that she is. At first, he thought he was mistaken. After all, everyone''s mental outlook is very different after and before the end of the world.


    "Ah Do you think they don''t kill? "


    Janjaffe smiled abnormally, pointing straight at the people in the corner: "I would rather be with you, who are obviously killing people and setting fire, than stay in the same roof with those people with dirty hearts."


    Ming gun Ming Dao is not terrible. What''s terrible is people''s heart. Although she is a woman, she doesn''t want to die in an ambiguous way.


    "OK, follow first."


    No one knows what yunche is thinking. He doesn''t even talk much nonsense. He turns around and starts again. Zhou Zeyu and others look at each other. Everyone has doubts, but no one asks. They all know that yunche is the real leader.


    "Wait, we want to..."


    "Touch!"


    The remaining two men who also inspired the ability also wanted to get together, but they were hit by thunder. Yunche''s head didn''t go back and said, "dare to step forward again, die!"Both of them are so scared that they dare not cross the thunder pool any more. Zhou Zeyu, who has some understanding of yunche, has already gone for a long time? Why don''t even a woman want to follow them? Beautiful them!


    In the competition of Wen Wen, I ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 27

    After leaving the gymnasium, yunche asked other people to take the injured Lu Haixuan to find a car outside first, and then he went to meet with Heiyu. When he saw xiaopang lying on his back, he finally relaxed his nervous tension, pinched xiaopang''s fleshy cheek, and yunche reached out to hold him, and then he turned and sat on his back.


    "Heiyu, take me with you."


    The slender body is tired and leaning forward. He hasn''t slept very much for three days. He''s either fighting or on his way. His spirit has been in a tense state. Even if it''s an iron fight, it''s almost useless.


    "Master..."


    Feel his fatigue, black feather rarely did not make two, huge body jump, more than ten floors of building height, a blink of an eye jumped down.


    A group of people met at the back door. They did not disturb yunche. Zhou Zeyu was responsible for driving the newly found car. Black feather was carrying yunche to open the road in front of him. No matter the zombie or the obstacle, as long as he blocked their way, black feather waved his paw away directly. His fierce fighting power made the new three people stunned, but Zhou Zeyu and Yunyao were not surprised, The only thing they worried about was yunche and xiaopang, who were lying on his back.


    "Lingjiang city in Southwest China."


    With Heiyu''s help, their speed is undoubtedly much faster. When they leave the city, yunche rides Heiyu back to report their destination. In fact, he doesn''t really sleep, but just keeps his eyes closed.


    "Well, take the old road, right? Rest assured. "


    Zhou Zeyu, driving the car, turned the steering wheel and resolutely turned onto the old road. Seeing this, yunche closed his eyes and drove black feather to continue to rush ahead.


    It''s not suitable for the journey at night. They still find a farmyard to live in. After a few hours'' rest, yunche recovers a lot. But this time, he didn''t go down to clean up the zombies. Instead, he gave them all to Zhou Zeyu. They always want to grow up. Now is undoubtedly the best time. When the zombies upgrade, they want to cut off their heads easily It''s not easy.


    "Heiyu, can you do me a favor?"


    While they were cleaning up the zombie, yunche released his hand and patted black feather''s body.


    "Master, you won''t let me go back to the space, will you?"


    Turning around, black feather "tearful eyes", can''t say the grievance, he is the guardian beast of that space, he has long felt the matter that yunche put a person in.


    Throwing him a reward look, yunche nodded and said seriously: "well, Heiyu, he''s my brother. Help me take care of him for a few days. When we get to the southwest base, I''ll let you out, please!"


    "I knew you were a man with a brother and no humanity."


    How can he refuse to ask him to do so? Black feather that grievance ah, just don''t really shed tears.


    "Well, it''s not that you''re not allowed to come out."


    In terms of yunche, he would like to put him back. For no other reason, he left him outside, either in a pit or in a zombie. He liked the latter, but the former was Fortunately, he has a thick nerve, otherwise he would have been disordered by the thunder wind.


    "I see, but you have to make it up to me. Energy bars. I need a lot of energy bars."


    "Isn''t that enough in the space for you?"


    Are you ready to pile up? Ya of pit him again.


    "That''s not enough. I don''t care. If you don''t promise me, I won''t go back."


    Some guy is on the bar with him. He swears not to compromise without an energy bar. Yunche''s speechless eyes roll over: "OK, I''ll give you more opportunities along the way, OK? I said why do you like the taste of chocolate? Watch out for cavities. I''ll tell you


    Man can''t stop his shamelessness. Whose brute will do this?


    "If you''re going to take care of it, I''m going to need an energy bar."


    One of the words that had never been used in the dictionary began to brush the lower limit again. Yunche was too lazy to pay attention to him. He felt for himself an energy stick and tore it up and handed it to xiaopang, who was sitting in his arms.


    "Thank you, Uncle..."


    "Wow My energy bar! Master, you are biased... "


    Before xiaopang Chen could say thanks, black feather began to cry loudly. The energy stick almost fell to the ground. Xiaopang Chen, who was very hard to hold it, looked at his uncle and then at black feather. Suddenly, he broke away from yunche, and he climbed forward with his fat limbs, hands and feet, until he climbed to the top of black feather''s head. He took the little fat hand of the energy stick and sent it to his mouth: "Uncle black, eat it, drink it in the morning Grandma. "


    "Er..."


    The gorgeous black thread climbs to the door of the brain. However, the black feather has no lower limit of discipline. At this time, he really opens his mouth to bite. However, xiaopangchen stubbornly sends it forward again. He has to eat it.


    "Hahaha..."


    It turns out that morning''s cleverness can overcome his shamelessness. Yunche laughs with exaggeration, and doesn''t forget to thumb up his little nephew. It''s amazing? It was the first time that he saw black feather shrivel.


    "Uncle Hei, eat, eat..."


    Little Pang Chen, who didn''t realize what great feat he had made, was still urging. Heiyu wanted to cry. He could only open his mouth and bite the energy stick. He had to eat his own sin."Good, good!"


    "Touch..."


    As you can see, xiaopang Chen is still learning to look like an adult. He follows his hair with his fleshy hands. Heiyu can''t hold on any longer. His limbs are soft. His huge body is lying down like a collapsed mountain. Yunche laughs so that his stomach is aching and he can''t stop. Finally, he finds a way to control Heiyu.


    Thank you very much, josphng, Persian cat love song, Mo nameless, the gift from Yi on the back of barley, how big!! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 28

    Lingjiang city is not far from Huaicheng city. It''s only a few hundred kilometers. It''s only a day''s drive at most. But now it''s the end of the world. Hundreds of kilometers is not a short distance for anyone. Zombies are still secondary. Without legal constraints, it''s undoubtedly a huge test for human nature. In order to survive, the bottom line of morality and law can be broken at any time It''s no surprise that any extinction happened.


    In just a few days, Zhou Zeyu and his group, together with the kindest Yunyao, have understood the true meaning of blood. If they want to live, they must be cruel to others, even being insincere.


    Seven days later, a group of six people and a baby girl finally arrived at the boundary of Lingjiang city. On the way, no one asked yunche why their destination was Lingjiang city. In addition to going on the road, the most they did was kill the zombie, dig the crystal core. At the beginning, they split the head of the zombie, and the brain was full of images except Yunche, everyone can''t help retching, but when one thing repeats, even if it is disgusting, it will be numb. Now, they, let alone split the head of the zombie to find the crystal nucleus, just let them chop the zombie into meat sauce, no one is likely to feel disgusted. Human beings are such tenacious creatures, and any bad environment can adapt, just the length of time to adapt.


    Of course, they also collect materials by the way. Yunche doesn''t hide the fact that he has space. For one thing, he always feels something out of the air from time to time. For another, he can''t hide the whereabouts of yuntamang. But no one knows that his space can not only store things, but also has many magical functions. These are his cards, and he doesn''t trust anyone completely He couldn''t have told anyone before.


    "After the gas station in front of us, we will enter Lingjiang city. According to the broadcast, the safety base is opposite to Lingjiang river. We have to cross half of Lingjiang city. I''m afraid we can''t get there today."


    In an off-road vehicle for nine people, Zhan Yafei took a map and looked at it, saying that it has been ten days since the end of the world came, and the network water and electricity were totally paralyzed. On the fifth day, security bases were set up in various places. There was no network transmission, and the addresses of security bases were basically based on the most primitive broadcast. They received many messages in this regard, but because yunche said that To Lingjiang City, they never entered the so-called security bases.


    "Find a place to stay for one night before you go to town tomorrow."


    Zhou Zeyu took a look at the map, and then looked at the darkening sky outside. Recently, they all felt that the zombies were becoming stronger. In addition, the zombies at night were fiercer than human beings. In front of them was a densely populated urban area. Now it''s just like looking for death to go in.


    "At the front gas station, by the way, I''ll see if I can get some more gas."


    Yunche thought about it for a while and decided where to stay tonight.


    "Well, it''s cold at night. Go to the gas station."


    Nodding his head, Zhou extended his hand and clapped the cold night on the driver''s seat in front of him. During this period, they all learned to drive, and they basically rotated. They didn''t have to rely on yunche for anything.


    As always, there is no reply from cold night. Since yuntama became a zombie, his expression is expressionless and his words are pitiful. He kills the zombie with his head down every day. All the crystal cores he dug are handed to yunche. At this time, his eyes will show some hope. Everyone can see that he wants to see yuntama, even if he has a look, But yunche didn''t satisfy him at one time, not because he was mean, but because he couldn''t let yuntama in and out, it consumed his mental power too much. It took minutes for him to be backfired. Even if he wanted to get out, he had to wait until they arrived at the southwest base and settled down.


    The gas station is not very big. It''s a two-story single house. Strangely, it''s dark inside and there''s no zombie outside. It''s a bit weird and quiet.


    "It''s not right. Please pay attention."


    Yunche said as he picked up the strap and tied xiaopang in his arms skillfully. The little guy was also very clever. He also made a silent gesture with his fingers on his lips. The big round eyes were rolling and the small touch was more lovely.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu and others nodded in unison, and took up the watermelon knife one after another. The cold night cold driver was the first to open the door. He opened the door and approached the house. Yunche was behind him. Although he seemed to have no ability, he was a man after all. It was impossible for two women to protect him in the back.


    "Oh, here are two beauties and a few little white faces."


    However, their worry seems to be superfluous. When they open the door, the house lights up, and a few candles are burning. Inside, about a dozen men with big bodies look at them obstinately. No, to be right, they look at Yunyao and Zhan Yafei, who are still huddling on the ground next to them. They don''t hide their clothes The naked skin of a woman is full of blue and purple pinch marks, especially two legs, with dry blood and It''s not hard to imagine what happened to them.


    Thank you very much, John. I''m on the back of highland barley. The gift of love is big!! Like this article''s Pro don''t forget to collect recommended one Oh, Wen Wen entries, for branches!!

 Chapter 29

    The leading cold night didn''t take care of them, just glanced at them coldly, and walked to the corner as soon as they turned. Yunche, who had been used to seeing this kind of thing for a long time, had nothing unusual. However, Yunyao and Zhan Yafei could not help frowning when they saw the situation of the two women. Their faces were full of naked disgust. They were all women and could not help but they didn''t take the initiative to take care of it It''s business.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, but can we stay tonight?"


    It''s not that Zhou Zeyu didn''t feel those people''s lustful and unsound eyes, but he didn''t see anything. After all, this is the territory occupied by others first. Of course, if they want to fight, they don''t mind.


    "Of course, do you need to sleep with me? My brother promised you a comfortable sleep until dawn. "


    "Hahaha..."


    One of the tall men looked at Yunyao and Zhan Yafei with lewd faces. They deliberately chewed the heavy and comfortable words. How can they hear that? How can they disgust people? Other people laughed at the same time. They didn''t pay attention to yunche and others at all. They had played with the two women for a long time. They were worried that there was no new girl to vent. Unexpectedly, they came here one by one and drifted away one by one Liang, that''s why they didn''t attack them in the past. It''s a pity to meet such a high-quality beauty and die of injury?


    The idiot could understand the implied meaning of his words. The atmosphere in the room was suddenly tense. Both Yunyao Zhan Yafei''s eyes were full of anger. The watermelon knife in his hand was tight and tight. The eyes of the two people who were too lazy to pay attention to their cold night turned to the past. As for Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan, strange gloating appeared on their faces.


    "Oh, this boy is not bad, no worse than the two little girls."


    However, the other side obviously didn''t pay attention to their differences. Looking at them was the same as looking at the commodities without money. They were naked, lecherous and did not cover up at all. Another man of the same height even shifted his goal. He looked at yunche with lustful eyes, and the eyes of other people turned to the past with the same lustful eyes.


    "You..."


    "Zeyu, Haixuan, go out and bring our things in."


    Yunyao Zhan Yafei is angry at the touch, but yunche interrupts their anger first, and then he unbuckles his belt and goes to them: "are you really tired with them? Go to wash grandma in the morning. "


    Although Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan wanted to stay to watch the activity, they went out. Yunche gave xiaopangchen to Yunyao with a smile.


    "But they..."


    After taking over her son, Yunyao can''t help being angry. They tease her, and she can''t help it. But now they tease her younger brother, which she can''t help anyway.


    "I''ll do the rough work."


    After all, yunche turned around and suddenly a dark long knife appeared on his empty hand. The people in the opposite group finally realized that it was wrong. However, they still didn''t pay attention to him because of their many people and their abilities. They first noticed that his man even went up with a monkey: "yo, the little handsome guy is angry? Come on, brother, please comfort me...... "


    "Zizi..."


    "Fuck!"


    Just as the man''s hand was about to be placed on yunche''s shoulder, a blue and white blade with the power of lightning flashed by when he waved the long sword. While the man cursed, he quickly pulled out his hand, retreated his body, almost let him cut off his arm together.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a power player. No wonder he was so arrogant. "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect him to dodge. Yunche picked the eyebrow lightly, and it was clear at a glance. Was the speed enhancement ability? Ha ha


    "Ha ha Lao Liu, can you do it? Why can''t you even pick up a boy who is weaker than his mother? "


    "That''s right, Lao Liu. Don''t say you''re hanging out with us. Shame."


    "That knife is really good..."


    Although yunche showed his hand, it really made those people in the opposite side stunned for a while, but it was just a moment. Then, a group of people were silent and mocked the man named Lao Liu, but they still didn''t pay attention to yunche and others.


    "Fuck, shut the fuck up!"


    The old Liu, who was mocked by the crowd, roared angrily, and looked back at yunche, who was in the dark, and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    Obviously, he hasn''t met his opponent since the end of the world. In his opinion, yunche has undoubtedly killed him.


    "Die!"


    With the wrist turned, the long knife was lying in front of him, and yunche smiled to release his sarcasm skill.


    "Fuck your mother for a piece of shit!"


    The way to draw hatred is nobody else. Lao Liu swears wildly, and his big body rushes forward like lightning. Seeing this, Yun Yao worries subconsciously. Holding xiaopangchen''s hand, Yun Che suddenly tightens. However, Yun Che slips away from Lao Liu''s fist. His body is no slower than that of the other. Liu turns around and Yun Che attacks But his goal is not him, but the man who started to make a sound to flirt with Zhan Yafei.


    "Ah..."No one could see what was going on. All the people heard a scream. When they came back to their senses, the man was crouching on the ground with his lower body covered.


    "What?!"


    With yunche''s skill, no one can be surprised by the cold night and cold. That''s why they didn''t come forward to help. Ya''s fighting power is not what human beings should have, but those people in the opposite side have widened their eyes one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that yunche, whose body is only thin, has such skill.


    "It''s your turn."


    Turning back, the dark knife pointed straight at Lao Liu.


    "Fuck!"


    It''s another low mantra. Liu takes the initiative to attack again. The action is still nearly to the extreme, but yunche still narrowly avoids his attack. At the same time, the blade points to his legs.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Lao Liu was scared out of cold sweat and retreated into chrysanthemum.


    "What to hide? Don''t you want to comfort me? "


    At the same time of speaking, the long Dao also quickly shifts its direction, no slower than the other side.


    Comfort your sister, fuck. Where is the best product coming from? Who only stares at others'' lower body when attacking others?


    Old Liu wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t have the chance to roar out, because yunche was too tight. He just had to be a little distracted, and the two flesh between his legs would not be guaranteed. At the same time, it also made him very depressed. He was a speed strengthening system wizard, but the opposite side could be so tight. How could he see others in the future?


    "Ah..."


    However, just when he thought that his speed should still prevail, a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, which made him twitch all over in a flash. The whole person fell forward uncontrollably, as if thinking of something. The old Liu Meng who fell to the ground turned around, his eyes were shocked and looked at yunche who was holding the knife and approached him: "you, you What do you want to do? "


    No longer dare not look down on him, old Liu stammered words are not sharp, and tightly closed his legs.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? Look, the legs are closed, aren''t they? Don''t be afraid. My knife is fast and doesn''t hurt at all. "


    At a glance between his legs, yunche is still smiling. What he said can make the dead alive.


    Come on Come on, you''re paralyzed!


    If you can, Lao Liu really wants to yell back for him, but


    "No, don''t be kidding, brother. Let''s have something to say. Why do we have to kill you Fuck Ah... "


    The strength of the other side is so strong that Lao Liu has to face out and lower his posture. But before he finished his words, he saw the knife rise and fall. Lao Liu only had time to roar loudly. The rest was a heartbreaking scream. His legs were drenched with blood. For a while, the smell of blood filled the whole room.


    "Fuck, you want to die!"


    Their people have been cut chicken, that group of people even if no longer arrogant can not bear, have jumped forward.


    "You want to do it, don''t you? Come on. "


    Holding a long knife and standing on one side, yunche moves his fingers. In the cold night, Zhan Yafei moves forward from left to right. The powers gather in a moment. It seems that the three men who are weak have no fear at all.


    "Fuck them!"


    "Well, it''s fighting. Why don''t you wait for us?"


    Just as the group felt deeply humiliated and was about to rush over together, Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, came in with his things on his shoulders. Behind them were five tall men. The leader was a man with extraordinary momentum and bright eyes. The other four were holding small submachine guns in their hands and a row of plastic grenades hung on their waists.


    Think they are a group, want to rush past revenge men have to stop hard and look at them carefully.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Don''t tell me, they are really old acquaintances. What they are talking about is Xing Fengda. Knowing that it''s impossible to fight again, yunche returns decisively: "you''re too late."


    It''s rare that he wants to kill people once. It''s not easy to be a hero.


    "Oh? What did you do to people? "


    Distracted, I glanced at those people in the opposite direction, especially the two who were crouching on the ground and whining. Xing Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Shrugs, cloud Che two hands a spread: "not how, just let them between two legs more wound."


    "Er..."


    Not only Xing Feng''s five people, but also Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan, who just came in, can''t help but take a flick at the corners of their mouths and clamp their legs subconsciously. For a man, NIMA, there is a wound between his legs? This is fucking Dora hate.


    "So if we don''t interrupt you, are you going to let all of them have multiple wounds between their legs?"


    It''s worthy of the name of Xing Feng. In the blink of an eye, it''s back to normal. When speaking, it''s also meant to sweep those people who are retreating together. It''s as if the thing between their legs is gone. The skill of ridicule of angry people is no worse than that of yunche.


    "I look so bored?"They chatted as if they had been friends for many years. When they heard what he said, the people across the street were relieved. But


    "It''s easier to kill them than to make a cut between their legs."


    Fuck!


    The capital words quickly passed, and those who had just breathed a sigh of relief suddenly turned black, and looked at him as if they were going to eat him alive.


    "Ha ha..."


    It''s Xing Feng who laughs recklessly. Yunche is really interesting and more and more interesting!


    Thank you very much, John. This chapter is long enough. I wanted to send it in two chapters, so that everyone wouldn''t say I''m not going to add more. Just think about it. One chapter looks better. Hehe So don''t say I didn''t add more ha, thank you for your support Oh, don''t forget to collect and recommend one after reading, relatives with branches also remember to vote one!!

 Chapter 30

    From first to last, Yun Che was very relaxed and casual. Even if he had cut two chickens, his face had not changed. If he was not too arrogant, he would be very strong and fearless. And if he had too much fine looks and a little thin body, he would be subconsciously aware of the former, and the emergence of the penalty front. People dare not look down on them any more. Another group of people in the room have to be afraid.


    "Throw them next door."


    A group of people raised the two people on the ground and threw them next door, regardless of whether they were partners not long ago.


    "How did you come here? Is it all right? "


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t notice the big action of the other party. Yunche glanced lightly, turned around and walked back to the corner. He didn''t have enough time to worry about other people''s treatment of his companion.


    Of course, Zhan Yafei and Xing Feng can''t be nosy, even if it''s a temporary end.


    Yunche expertly finds out the thermos bottle and milk powder from the things Zhou Zeyu moved in. Xiaopang Chen, who doesn''t know when to go to the ground, also cleverly takes off the beetle backpack and takes out the milk bottle in it.


    "Uncle, hungry belly, drink grandma!"


    Xiaopangchen, holding a bottle in one hand and a small backpack in the other, jumped to yunche without feeling the strange atmosphere in the room. In his mind, he always felt that uncle Altman was beating bad people, and everything was natural.


    "I''m flushing it for you, sister. Help me get some cold water."


    Doting on him, yunche takes over the bottle and shouts to his sister. The water resources have been gradually polluted. On the side of caution, all the water they used on the way is made by Yunyao. After unremitting forging, Yunyao''s water system ability has made great progress. It has reached the first level. It is not difficult to supply them with water.


    "Oh, yes."


    After that, Yunyao smiled awkwardly at Xing Feng and ran back to fill the bucket with water.


    "Well, half a bottle first, and then we can have dinner."


    "Well, meat."


    Took over only half a bottle of grandma, xiaopang Chen slightly dissatisfied with the request, opened his mouth to hold the pacifier and smashed it, then he sucked hard. Yun Yao, who was not angry, said: "it will give your uncle a problem. Now how can there be so much meat for you to eat? Eat vegetarian tonight. "


    The reason why they left a piece of material outside was that they didn''t want to expose the fact that yunche had space. To eat meat, they had to take it out of the space. Xiaopang Chen was still young and didn''t know much about it. Yunyao could only use this way to nip out his idea of eating meat, so as to prevent some baby nephew from having to take out meat from a guy like his eyes. They are not alone here ¡£


    "Ah? Uncle... "


    Hearing this, xiaopangchen looks at yunche decisively and pitifully. At the same time, Yunyao''s warning eyes also follow. Under the eye attack of his nephew and sister, yunche is innocent. When he is in a dilemma, a stack of good frozen streaky pork appears in front of them. The three of yunche turn their heads subconsciously. They don''t know when to approach the criminal front naturally He sat down with yunche and said, "it seems that your food will be better. Do you mind if I join in?"


    Seeing that they are gas stoves and small gas bottles, there are many pots and pans, as well as many pots and pans. Xing Feng, who has been nibbling at convenient food for two days, naturally came to them.


    "I''d like to say do you mind if you go away?"


    When he said this, yunche had picked up the meat and handed it to Zhan Yafei and others who came to help later. The meat he sent for nothing was not for nothing.


    "No."


    Obviously, Xing Feng is not the master of politeness. His subordinates are even more impolite. They join Zhou Zeyu and others to help wash vegetables and rice together, leaving only one person on guard at the door.


    Seeing that there is meat to eat, xiaopang Chen is satisfied. He goes to sit on yunche''s legs with his hands holding a milk bottle, leans against his back and drinks his grandma. Yunche dotes on his head, turns his head and sweeps the punishment front casually: "the spatial wizard is not good at the safety base, what is he doing outside?"


    It''s not the spatial power that can bring out frozen meat at this time? However, yunche still doesn''t understand that even if it''s a space power, even if the zombie is more and more fierce in the later period, the ready-made food is more and more scarce, and the space power that can''t fight independently and still needs special protection is more and more vulnerable. It''s impossible to be called a weak one with the momentum of punishment front, right? And the weakest captain, no matter what he thinks, thinks it''s too funny.


    "Help the military collect some research equipment."


    Without denying the fact that he is a space power, Xing Feng looks at him calmly, even without concealing the task content. For yunche, he always has a high degree of interest and recognition. Of course, at present, it is only limited to his ability.


    "Research?"


    These two characters make yunche''s subconscious frown tight, and the bad memories of his previous life before his death enter his mind crazily. After a while, yunche calms down: "well, it''s really hard for Xingda."Anyone who has ears can hear the irony in his tone. Everyone can''t help but look at him strangely, especially Xing Feng. But yunche has no feeling. Because of the past experience, he hates anything related to research. But at the same time, he also knows that after the end of the world, human beings are no longer the only creatures at the top of the food chain In order to compete for living space with zombie mutant animals and other new species, research is absolutely necessary.


    "Xiaoche What''s the matter with you? "


    Yunyao is worried about reaching for his hand and holding it. His face is full of naked doubts. Isn''t it just right?


    "No, I think of some unhappy things."


    Raising her head and throwing her a placatory smile, yunche has already pressed all those negative emotions down. The past life is the past life, the present life is the present life. Although the younger brother is inevitably turned into a zombie, at least, the elder sister, the younger brother and the younger nephew are still around him, aren''t they?


    Thank you AQS, luojiutian, trieus. However, the gift from crazy people is so big!! Wenwen competition, for branches! Recommend a favorite collection!!

 Chapter 31

    The end of the world came suddenly. Most people were caught by surprise. Some of them were killed by zombies before they realized it. It''s not easy for those who escaped. In addition to facing the threat of life and death every day, food has become a big problem. It''s a luxury to have a bag of instant noodles for each meal. Fresh stir fry, chicken, duck, fish, etc It''s basically a fantasy.


    Knowing that Xing Feng is a space wizard, yunche is not polite to him. In addition to colorful meat, he also asked him to take out a lot of ingredients. Under Yunyao''s skillful cooking, a large pot of white double cooked meat was served on the table. In addition, there was a stir fried potato shreds, spicy tofu, tomato and egg soup, which filled the whole room with fragrant taste. In the end, it was a very luxurious meal.


    Another group of people in the room couldn''t help looking at their direction and swallowing, especially the two women who were huddled in the corner without covering their bodies. Their eyes were twinkling with longing, pleading, struggling and hesitating. They wished they could not rush right away.


    "Fuck."


    There was a rude low curse from the crowd. A man lost half of the instant noodles in his hands with a grumpy face. He glared at yunche and others who were eating together with great interest. He stepped forward and grabbed one of the women''s arms rudely.


    "Ah No, don''t... "


    Like dragging a dead dog, a man grabs a woman''s arm and drags her to the back of the house. The woman''s trembling refusal is mixed with crying and trembling. The line of sight of pleading frequently sweeps to Xing Feng and they, but she doesn''t ask for help, just blindly makes the appearance of pleading.


    "Fuck you bitch Labor management can''t kill you... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Not long ago, there was a man''s roar and a woman''s scream of pain in the back of the room, accompanied by the slap of physical impact. Zhou Zeyu and others who were eating stopped chopsticks and frowned. In the last ten days, although they were used to many cruel things, they gradually gave up their silly kindness before the end of the world and would not mind their own business any more, but this kind of naked hair The rape that was born in front of them still made them look down upon and waver, especially Yunyao and Zhan Yafei, who were women.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you ready to eat? "


    Yunche seems to be unmoved. Chopsticks never stop. What he doesn''t feel much about is Xing Feng''s party. They are like cold-blooded animals. They are unmoved.


    "Brother Che..."


    Back to God, Zhou Zeyu and others couldn''t help but look at him, with a clear demand written in their eyes. Yunche''s action of sandwiching vegetables was a meal. Finally, they simply put down the dishes and chopsticks, and felt for cigarettes from their pockets: "from the beginning to the end, did they ask for help?"


    Through the smoke, people can''t see his emotions. However, what he said is very clear. Zhou Zeyu and others can''t help being shocked, and then they are full of frustration. Right, at the beginning, the two women didn''t ask for help. Maybe they can understand that they don''t know their strength, dare not trade and act rashly, but when yunche shows his strength and presses on each other, they are very angry After the arrival of Xing Feng, the other side was even afraid of revenge, but the woman still didn''t ask for help. What does this mean? That is to say, if they do not cooperate with those people in acting and cause war when they go to save people, they deliberately pretend to be weak. Once they do, they will directly depend on them.


    Whether the former or the latter, can only explain one problem, they are stupid two lack!


    "Go to bed early after eating. I stayed up in the first half of the night."


    After that, yunche stood up with a cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t even look at the people on the opposite side.


    "Even if they ask for help, you are meddling in your own business, unless you have enough ability to walk around the world, and carefully see if they really need you to save them."


    Look at yunche''s only job, and then at his back wandering out. As Xing Feng said, he stood up. During his short time together, he has come to a conclusion that yunche is the backbone of these people. These people, it seems, still have no idea about the current situation. Kindness is the only thing that can''t be taken here.


    "Brother, don''t blame our eldest brother for his bad words. You are too natural. This kind of thing is everywhere now. I can''t control it at all. Let me tell you the truth. Even in the security base, it can''t be avoided. If women learn to be strong, they can only use their bodies to survive. Look at those two women. They are miserable, but they are still alive Yeah? If it is not compromised, how can it live? They dare not ask for help because they are not sure whether it will be better with you than now. After all, there are two women among you, and they are more spiritual and beautiful than them. And their entreaties are always directed at us, just because we are all men and we have needs. "


    When both of them went out, Yang Huaien, the right-hand assistant of Xing Feng, said with a sigh that he really appreciated yunche. He would only analyze so much with them when he knew that the boss wanted to recruit him. Now it has changed, and the way of doing things before the end of the world is no longer suitable for the current environment. It''s only ten days. They have seen too many kind-hearted people lost Life, in order to live, human nature is often more terrible than they can imagine.


    After he said, Zhou Zeyu and others are too ashamed to lift their heads. The only possibility that there is no fluctuation is cold night, because he has not fluctuated from the beginning to the end. No matter whether he is cold-blooded or inhumane, except for the people and things related to yuntama, nothing can attract his attention. Maybe, he is the most suitable person for the end of the world.Thank you very much for the gift from John. How big! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 32

    Cloud Che, who is going out with a cigarette in his mouth, leans on the iron fence outside at will. White smoke rises with his puff and puff, which is what Xing Feng sees when he comes out.


    "Angry?"


    Go to lean against the iron fence with him, and Xing Feng, with his hands behind him, looks sideways at him.


    "As for me? Didn''t you see a little doll sitting next to me? "


    With a low laugh, yunche turns around with a cigarette in his mouth and lies on the iron fence with a low body: "for ordinary people, they have done well enough, and it is normal for them to feel soft occasionally. Who makes us all living people, not animals?"


    "So you''re not an ordinary person?"


    Xing Feng continued to leer at him. Leng understood what he said in another direction. Yunche''s smile was deeper: "are you not the same?"


    "Well Or the secret of my whole body, which makes me more and more interested, right


    Turning to face him, Xing Feng holds his chest in both hands, ponders a little, and does not hide his interest in him.


    "Interested? Should I be honored? "


    At present, it seems that this golden thigh is firmly held. However, yunche is somewhat helpless. It seems that the shelf life is not long to be interested in this thing.


    "Well, come back to the base with me tomorrow?"


    Xing Feng is not polite to him either. The dark and deep eyes suddenly lock on him. Yunche is a little shocked and then jokes: "please don''t be so affectionate, OK? I almost thought we were a couple who loved each other


    His eyes were so focused that he had an illusion.


    "Love is something that little women like. Believe me, a partner is happier than a lover."


    A few can not check the frown, a touch of disdain quickly slip through the bottom of the eye, Xing Feng once again sent out an invitation.


    "Also, for a man like you, a partner who fights side by side is forever, but a lover can be replaced at any time, right?"


    I don''t know why, yunche realized that he was lost, and then he quickly ignored: "however, I''m not interested in joining any team, because I want to build a team by myself."


    His previous experience tells him that it''s better to rely on himself than anyone else. His thigh just wants to fight for a better living environment for his elder sister and nephew. For others, he will create it with his own hands, without relying on other people''s giving.


    "In the southwest base?"


    It''s strange that Xing Feng didn''t feel surprised either. From the beginning to the end, yunche didn''t give him the feeling that he would rely on others, and he also had the ability to rely on himself.


    "Well, for the time being, who knows what will happen in the future."


    Without a positive answer to his question, yunche touched another cigarette and lit it, with it facing the night outside. If he could, of course, he hoped that the southwest base would always be safe and stable and independent, but reason told him that it was impossible. In the past, he had heard that the military of several bases were connected. The real centralized power was the capital base, while the Zhou family All of them are in the capital base. Zhou Zhijun is still a senior member of the military. One day, he will be on the front line with the Zhou family. Even the leaders of the southwest base will push him out first? Unless his strength and role are greater than the connection between the two bases.


    In addition, he now has another secret that can''t be exposed absolutely, that is, xiaotama. If people know the existence of xiaotama, there is no doubt that he will definitely become the public enemy of the whole people. The crazy greed and selfishness of human beings have been thoroughly learned in the past.


    Looking at his side face, Xing Feng suddenly felt that he seemed to be floating. When he came back to his senses, his hand had already extended towards him.


    "Well?"


    The temperature of the cheek is too hot, and yunche can''t help but look at him strangely. Although he plays jokes on him from time to time, he really doesn''t want to tease him. Ya can''t be serious?


    ¡°¡­¡­ No wonder those people will tease you. This face is smoother than a woman''s


    Xing Feng was also embarrassed, but he was born stronger in some aspects. Leng didn''t show the embarrassment, and he touched his face again when he finished.


    He is Eat his tofu?


    The hands attached to his face have left, and yunche''s response is obviously slow for half a beat. The gorgeous black lines clearly climb onto the brain door one by one. Listen to his tone, is it right for him to be teased? Fuck, Xing dada, do you dare not be more shameful?


    "Cough It''s a good night tonight. "


    No matter how cheeky you are, you can''t resist the naked stare of yunche. Xing Fengqing coughs and looks up at the dark night sky. You can''t even see the moon. The night is really good


    "I said, what are you doing here?"


    I don''t know how long it took for yunche''s voice to ring again. Seeing that he no longer stared at himself, Xing Feng quietly breathed out a breath: "invite you to come back to the base with me and join my team, I haven''t expressed clearly enough?"


    "I thought you came here to eat my tofu."


    When he turns around, yunche raises his hand and touches his face. It''s very smooth, but it''s not enough to let another man move his hands? Decisive or because someone is too shameless."Come on, it''s all men. What''s the matter? I''ll touch it for you. "


    This is the biggest black history he has lived for 25 years. Xing Feng simply broke the jar and refused to treat it.


    "According to you, if I sleep with you one day, isn''t it nothing? It''s all men. "


    Yunche almost let him pee. When he turned back, he refused to give up. Xing Feng was obviously shocked. His eyes gradually darkened. After a long time, he felt his chin up and down and looked at him: "if it''s you, it should be OK. You are welcome to sleep at any time."


    Well, they are joking, although they may not know how the topic goes further and further in the strange direction.


    "Is it?"


    The bottom of the eye quickly slipped through a trace of evil, and yunche suddenly extended his hand. He grabbed his collar and forced him to bend down. The cherry red lip was cold and attached to his hot lips. He didn''t get a chance to respond. Yunche opened his mouth and bit his lower lip. Taking advantage of his pain, his tongue skillfully went into his mouth, and a little smoke was put into his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss. As soon as Xing Feng''s pupil shrank, he put his big hand around his back waist, so he would snatch back the initiative. But yunche took the lead to finish the short kiss: "it seems that it''s not bad, it''s all men, do you mind?"


    Did not break his shackles, yunche cheeks a little red, fingers still wipe wet lips, don''t mention how hook people.


    "I don''t mind. It''s my turn next."


    "Well..."


    As if possessed by a devil, Xing Feng lost his usual calmness and leaned forward to hold his wriggling lips. Compared with yunche''s earlier slightly astringent touch, Xing Feng''s kiss was eager and passionate, which made his tongue be absorbed by his force in the entrance, which made yunche feel the tingling and numbness of the root of his tongue. However, Xing Feng didn''t want to let go of him at all, and was still exchanging Take the sweetness of his mouth from different angles.


    "Well..."


    A little groan mixed with a little emotional and intermittent overflow. Although yunche in the previous life has always had a boyfriend, the other side likes a woman, who never touch him actively, let alone such a fierce kiss. Yunche only feels soft all over, and his legs are almost unable to stand. If it wasn''t for Xing Feng to hold his back tightly, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    An untimely cough suddenly rings, and the two people who are kissing fiercely are frozen at the same time. When the two lips are separated, several strands of silver are implicated in each other, which adds a bit of erotic atmosphere invisibly. Inside, the powerful criminal front hugs yunche and refuses to give up. He frowns and looks at the culprit. Yunche has no time to pay attention to those. He is lying in the arms of the criminal front Add fresh air to your mouth.


    The cold night cold that broke through the "adultery" completely ignored the displeasure of Xing Feng. His face was expressionless with the knife in his hands, and he didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    After a long time, yunche reached out and pushed the edge of punishment, but the latter''s hand around his waist was just like a pair of iron tongs. No matter how he pushed it, it was useless. Yunche''s face was still a little ruddy. He rolled his white eyes and raised his head: "I said, you still have hidden in your arms?"


    "It''s a little addictive."


    Touching his chin and looking at him, Xing Feng suddenly leaned over his ear and whispered, "I want to correct what I said before. If it''s you, it should be the same whether it''s a partner or a lover."


    Xing Feng, who was born into a military and political family, grew up in the army when he was young. The most important thing in the army was all kinds of people engaged in fundraising. At the age of 20, after leaving the army despite the opposition of his family, Xing Feng fought for several years in the complex and changeable shopping malls. He didn''t have any conflict with men and men. Plus, he was a man against himself A man who is very honest, although he doesn''t feel that he or yunche has liked each other, he knows that besides ability, he seems to be interested in yunche''s body again.


    "I''m not interested in lovers or companions, but if you have a free bed companion, maybe you can try it. The last days are bleak, tense and monotonous. You can have necessary vent."


    Unfortunately, yunche is not interested in lovers or partners. After his previous life''s full of deceitful and destructive feelings, he doesn''t expect to talk about feelings with anyone at all. What he can accept is a simple physical relationship without any emotional background. It''s just a relationship in bed. Of course, it depends on people. It''s not OK for a cat or a dog.


    "Tut tut If I remember correctly, you are only 20 years old. How can you be so realistic? "


    Unexpectedly, Xing Feng did not feel embarrassed because of his refusal. Instead, he looked at him with interest. There was a desire to conquer in the bottom of his eyes. The kiss just now didn''t cause any embarrassment to the two people, just like it never happened.


    Roar Even uncle has sent branches today. Those who have consumption have branches. Please ask for branches! Thank you very much, angel wang, John, the gift from Wuxie!!

 Chapter 33

    "It''s unrealistic. I don''t know if I''ve been sold. Come on, let''s go. I didn''t see the night cold watching us. You don''t want to face me. I want it."


    At the same time, yunche opens his hand, and Xing Feng takes a look at the cold night with his back to them. Mei Feng raises a little, but he doesn''t become a demon anymore. He cooperatively releases his hand: "come back to the base tomorrow?"


    "Well, is my villa ready?"


    This time, yunche didn''t refuse any more. Their destination is the southwest base, right? There is no doubt that there will be a lot of trouble saved if there is a criminal front.


    "Don''t worry, can you regret what you promised? In the second half of the night my men watch


    After that, Xing Feng turned around and entered the room. He turned around with his back to their cold night. After staring at yunche for a long time, the black phoenix eyes said: "his background is not simple. His ability is one of the best in the country. Don''t provoke him casually."


    The most favored and rebellious young master of the Xing family in the capital is famous for his military department in his teens. He has made numerous contributions. He seems to be the new generation of king of Xing family. However, at the age of 20, he resolutely abandoned all his glory and moved to the market. In just a few years, he established an incomparable king of enterprises. Not only that, when he retired from the army, he heard that he took the whole sharp knife away When the team retired together, those people were at least major level officers. The life of Xing Feng was undoubtedly a splendid legend. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Ha ha It sounds like your background is not simple. "


    Picking eyebrows, yunche looks at him meaningfully. What''s the background of Xing Feng? He''s not interested to know. For him, Xing Feng is just a gold thigh with diamonds. In the cold night, he''s obviously skilled. On the way, Lu Haixuan and Zhan Yafei mentioned his family more than once. Every tone is full of deep worries and fears. However, they are not connected at all now Last, let alone go back to find someone. It''s only cold night and cold. I haven''t mentioned it once. His world is just like that of Tamarix yunnanensis, who has spent his life collecting crystal nuclei every day, for fear that Tamarix yunnanensis will starve.


    "Background? Maybe, but that''s all in the past. Now I''m alone. The only thing I care about is Tamarix. "


    Ironically, cold night cold leaned against the fence with yunche, obviously intending to stay at night with him.


    "Covet my brother in my face? Cold night, should I give you two punches? "


    The other side said that he was too naked. Yunche didn''t know whether to cry or smile. If xiaotamang knew that someone thought about him so much, he would not cry or smile, would he?


    "Yes, but my mind will not change. No matter what he becomes, I will keep him."


    Every life will have a white moonlight, and the cold white moonlight is yuntama. Since he picked up yuntama in his dormitory two years ago, on the day of the end of the world, he didn''t accidentally meet yuntama in the supermarket, but deliberately looked for him. Unfortunately, he didn''t protect him.


    "Little tamarik doesn''t know what you want, does he?"


    If you know that with the character of yuntamao, when he becomes a zombie, you won''t just call him and his sister.


    "Well..."


    Cold night cold silence again, originally he thought they have a lot of time, yuntama is being valued by the professor again, it''s not too late to talk about feelings after they graduate, who knows If time could come again, he would tell him at the first time that even if he was rejected, it would be better than the pain that such a mind can never convey.


    "It''s painful that feelings can''t be conveyed to each other anymore? Although it may be a little different, but the little Tamarix is still there. You still have a chance. You don''t have to be so bitter and affectionate. And this time you have the best chance. It''s not hard to let little Tamarix fall in love with you. "


    Feeling his pain, yunche reaches out his hand and pats his shoulder. He doesn''t know what will become of yuntama at last. Maybe he will keep his memory, maybe not, without absolute assurance. He really doesn''t want to fight against the cold night again. Even he, who no longer believes in love, can see that yuntama is miserable.


    "Well."


    looked as like as two peas in the eyes, and the cold night cold, his eyes glowing, and nodded.


    "It seems that it''s too quiet here. Pay attention. I''ll go around."


    Don''t want to talk about this topic again, yunche put out his cigarette on his mouth, and left with his hands. When no one was around, yunche disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow Master, you finally come in. Help me. Your brother is too cruel and inhuman. Wuwu Take me out, I don''t want to stay here, master... "


    Yunche has not come to the space and has to stand firm. A group of black shadows come to him, accompanied by a sad wailing sound. Yunche''s forehead is dark, and his movement is rapid. It''s not easy to escape the fate of being knocked down: "what kind of demon are you? Dare to be a little reserved? "


    "Wuwu Do you think I don''t want it? Isn''t that what my younger brother is struggling with? Master, you don''t know how ferocious your brother is. It''s not a man to drive crazy. If you give him meat, he won''t eat it. He has to eat my meat. From time to time, he chases me all over the world. It''s also a god beast. If you want to make other cats and dogs, he won''t have any bones left... "The empty black feather flicked his head, his eyes were full of grievances, but he didn''t touch a small handkerchief to wipe his tears. People who don''t know don''t think how inhumane things he suffered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that good? "


    He quarreled with yunche, who was in great pain, and looked at him. Yuntamang was sitting on the sofa eating "little sugar beans". Which one of them was crying? Ya''s absolute force is in the routine again.


    Thank you very much, John. I don''t understand. The gift from tcd2013l is so big!! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 34

    "Now, of course, he is obedient. Master, if you try not to give him crystal core, you will never be forced to show him ferocity."


    Suddenly, the interrupted black feather didn''t know where he was crying, and immediately changed his face. Yunche didn''t look at him angrily: "so, who told you not to give him crystal nucleus?"


    Who can you blame for your abuse?


    "That''s not how I want to try to see if he doesn''t eat crystal nucleus."


    When he was found, black feather held out his tongue to defend himself.


    "Xiaotama is forced to break through the promotion because of the catalysis of spring water. This promotion is only superficial and cannot keep up with the pace of evolution at all. Therefore, he needs to absorb a lot of energy in a short time to balance the internal and external evolution. If you don''t give him a crystal core, he will run after you, the only living creature."


    Without paying attention to him, yunche walked to yuntamang, squatted in front of him, stretched out his hand and pulled away the hair falling on his forehead. The cold between his fingers reminded him cruelly once again, even though his appearance was similar to that of the living person, in fact, he had no breath, no heartbeat and no body temperature.


    When it comes to pain, he has been sad for a long time. It''s just hard to avoid the pain in his heart. His brother used to be smart and capable, but now


    "You don''t know? In addition to my sister and I, there is another person who misses you very much. I feel that his love for you will not be less than that of my sister and I. his name is cold night cold, which is a bleak name, right? I can''t see that his heart will be so hot. For a man like him, if you don''t love him, you''ll have it all your life. I remember that my elder sister never taught us to be a heartbreaker. You can''t disappoint others, Tamarix. Even if you don''t like him, you have to tell them you know? "


    Holding his younger brother''s hand, yunche recited, and saw that his nails were long and sharp. Yunche felt a nail clipper out of thin air, carefully and patiently trimmed it for him. After that, he turned out a new set of white sportswear to change for him, while yuntama was foolishly at his disposal all the time, and Jinghe kept sending it to his mouth.


    "Well, it''s much better. It''s still handsome. Even if it''s a zombie, we have to be a zombie with only style and taste."


    A little back, yunche looks at the brand-new yuntamang with his hands holding his chest. The white sportswear with black stripes sets off his pale and bloodless complexion, making him more transparent and clean. On the contrary, he has a lot of aura. His red lips are like the dragon''s eyes, making his delicate features more three-dimensional. If you ignore the sharp tusks in his mouth, It''s like a quiet picture of a beautiful man.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. Master, are you boasting about yourself in disguise?"


    as like as two peas make complaints about the time when he came up, he knew that they looked alike. He did not praise him for being handsome, but he was despised and deeply despised.


    "I don''t think you want to go out, do you?"


    Turning sideways, yunche looks at him menacingly. A second ago, he was still deeply despised by his black feather. Suddenly, his eyes twinkled with stars. "Master, I''m wrong. Whoever dares to say that you don''t want face, I''ll let him die. Oh, my good master, believe me, you''re the most handsome and manly man in the world. If you put it in ancient times, you can''t help Pan''an Master, you are the most handsome... "


    Who on earth are they shameless?


    As soon as yunche''s mouth is drawn, all kinds of things are disordered, and the continuous praise is still going on, just like the continuous river water, gushing


    "All right, just take you out, don''t talk about it, will you?"


    He said that he was embarrassed to listen. Knowing that it was his way, yunche surrendered.


    "Whoo If I had promised not, I would have wasted a lot of words! "


    I didn''t know you were so shameless!


    If you can, yunche really wants to slap him hard. Damn it, it''s shameless.


    "It seems that the space has increased a lot? The whole mountain is exposed, and there is another stream, isn''t it? "


    is really unable to make complaints about it. Yun Chun''s vision is turned around. This is the discovery of the change of space. At the beginning, there are only two football fields of large and small size, because he has doubled the number of things he has grown, and now he has grown several times. The fog gradually enveloped the mountain peaks and the whole mountain was revealed. It''s a little insulting. It should be a small river. After approaching, yunche found that the river is clear and clear, and there are still swimming fish in it. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the space has always existed but no one has opened it. The fish in the river are not small, so it''s very fat.


    "You''ve got a live piston. Can you come in alone?"


    always remember that he did not make complaints about the black feather and opened up the Tucao mode.


    In addition to vegetables, he has not eaten fresh food for a long time. In his eyes, the fish have become a beautiful fish dish. He is in a happy mood. Yunche doesn''t care about one of them, so as to avoid damaging his good mood. His eyes flicker and look at the huge mountain nearby: "there are fish in the river, mountains Will there be any game on it? "If there is one, I will not worry about eating meat in the future. I can''t help it. Who let him raise a little fat man who wants to eat meat all the time.


    "Nonsense, what do I eat these years without game?"


    It seems that the IQ of the master is a little worrying!


    "Animals also want to eat?"


    Yunche''s face is surprised. He can''t blame him for this. He thought that the absorption of spirit like animals and immortals was enough. Didn''t all novels and TV series perform like this? Is it a fake beast?


    "What are your eyes? I am a real beast. "


    He catches his suspicious eyes, and black feather suddenly blows his hair and grins at him.


    "Blame me. I shouldn''t have been surprised. How could an animal who is trying to do everything for an energy bar not to eat?"


    watched him deeply, and make complaints about the clouds. He was going to fly to the West. He quickly raised his hand and stopped. "No matter what, we will enter the southwest base tomorrow. Other people are not like them. They will not ask if they are full of questions. Go out with me. Go to the southwest base tomorrow."


    He would come in specially to see how his brother was doing. The change of space was unexpected.


    "Oh."


    It''s estimated that he can''t get back to shenlai when he''s still in the state of hair blasting. Heiyu rarely has a show floor. Even yunche looks at him in surprise, and then another idea moves to yuntama''s body: "xiaotama, let''s go out first, you stay here obediently, these crystal cores are enough for you to eat for a few days. When you settle down in the base, I''ll take you out."


    Of course, it''s impossible for yuntama to answer him, but it''s strange that the blank red eyes of Muleng look up at him. It''s this eye that makes yunche feel warm. At least, does he respond to his voice? Their efforts have not been in vain, and xiaotamang will find himself slowly.


    At the request of yunche, black feather has become the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff. One person and one beast feel it, and make sure there is no space outside.


    "Eh? what does it taste like? It stinks! "


    As soon as he stepped out of the space, black feather wrinkled his nose. His tone was full of disgust. Yunche held his breath and smelled: "what''s the smell? You have a bad nose... "


    This is the gas station. There is only a faint smell of gasoline in the air. How can it be In the middle of the conversation, the black and bright pupil suddenly shrank, and yunche finally found something wrong. Now it''s the end of the world. The nearby zombies are obviously cleaned by people. But what about the bodies of the zombies? Why doesn''t it smell rotten?


    "Black feather, take me to the source of the stink."


    The animal''s nose is much more sensitive than the human''s, otherwise the black feather can''t smell the smell. Yunche''s face suddenly becomes very ugly, and some conjecture gradually spreads in his heart.


    "Well."


    Seeing that his face was ugly, black feather didn''t dare to make trouble. When his body shook, his body suddenly expanded several times. Yunche turned over and climbed onto his back. Black feather ran to the back of the gas station in the night.


    "Ha ha..."


    About a hundred meters away from the gas station, a big pit with a diameter of about 45 meters appeared in the sight, in which there was a constant roar of zombies. The black feather carrying cloud fell on the edge of the pit, and a brilliant lightning burst out.


    "Roar..."


    The zombies in the pit roared wildly. In the weak light of thunder and lightning, one person and one beast could see the condition of the pit clearly. They were all mutilated bodies and mutated zombies. The internal organs were clearly visible, and the blood clotted stench rushed to the heart. But those zombies were basically broken hands and feet. Some of them were only in the upper half of the body, and the lower half of the body had disappeared The places where the meat can be seen are basically rotten, but because of the instinct of zombies, they are not dead, but they are constantly yelling at the pit mouth.


    "Damn beast!"


    Obviously, this situation is caused by people. Rao is used to seeing the cruel yunche in the end. He can''t help gnashing his teeth when seeing this scene. He wants to know with his buttocks that it must be the people in the gas station who cause this situation.


    "Master..."


    Aware of the violent emotional fluctuation, black feather looked at him worried, and yunche said nothing. Turning to look at him, he took out two barrels of gasoline from the space, poured all the gasoline into the pit around the circle, and finally touched the lighter and ignited it and threw it in.


    "Boom..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The flames roared to the sky, the roar of the zombies continued, but yunche had turned away and ended their pain, which was the only thing he could do for them.


    "I thought you''d only have feelings for people you care about."


    Once again, the black feather, the size of a Tibetan mastiff, chased him and walked side by side with him. Yunche stepped forward, touched a cigarette and lit it on his mouth: "I don''t care much about the lives of people who have nothing to do with it, but I still have human nature, and I remember that I am an individual."


    Cold blood is just to live longer in the end of life, which does not mean that he has lost even his basic humanity.


    Thank you very much, John. The gift from near3268 is so big!! In the competition, please collect the recommended ticket!!

 Chapter 35

    In the dark night when the clouds cover the sun, the sudden fire light is undoubtedly easy to attract the attention of others. When yunche and other people go back, they come across the cold night cold coming to check. Before yunche opens his mouth, black feather chirps about the miserable situation there. However, the cold night cold which is indifferent to the outside world can''t help but sink his eyes and exude cold air.


    "Kill them?"


    On the way back, the cold night suddenly came out with such a sentence. After a long time, yunche was surprised to see him. He looked up at the dark night sky and said to the horse, "don''t you think the temperature seems to drop suddenly?"


    A heavy snow at the end of last month brought the end of the world. Cooling is not a good thing!


    "Well?"


    I can''t understand how he suddenly turned to the temperature again, looking at him strangely in the cold night.


    "It''s nothing. The fire will bring zombies. Go back and ask everyone to move."


    Yunche didn''t explain. He stepped up. When they got back to the gas station, he noticed that the abnormal Xing Feng and others had come out: "we''re going to leave, are we going to stay together?"


    Standing in front of him, yunche didn''t explain, let alone pave the way, and went straight to the theme.


    "Well."


    He looked at him deeply for a long time, but Xing Feng didn''t ask, so he turned around and told Yang Huaien to take him to the front to explore the road. It''s obviously not realistic to go to the city in the middle of the night. They have to find a new place to settle down, and then they can do it after daybreak.


    In the room, two women, Yunyao Zhan Yafei, sleep in the corner with xiaopang Chen. Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, holds a watermelon knife and leans against the wall on both sides. Both men and women are very alert. They feel that someone is near, and four people open their eyes almost at the same time. Yunche, with a light smile, waves his hands. He whispers to Zhou Zeyu to say two words, and walks lightly to pick up xiaopang Chen who is sleeping soundly.


    "Well Uncle Sleep... "


    Xiaopang opened his eyes in a daze, and his two fists rubbed his eyes sleepily. Yunche took the pacifier and put it into his mouth: "well, in the morning, my uncle will take you to sleep elsewhere."


    "Oh..."


    Vaguely, xiaopang decided to go to sleep again.


    "Yunche, fast movement, a large number of zombies came from all directions."


    Xing Feng''s words instantly awakened Lu Haixuan and others who still couldn''t figure out the situation, and yunche didn''t delay any more, picked up the straps and skillfully tied xiaopangchen in his arms: "let''s go."


    A group of people quickly rushed to the door with weapons, but


    "Wait, help us, please help us..."


    "Fucking bitch, come back to the labor force..."


    "Bitch..."


    "Ah..."


    It wasn''t just them who woke up. They heard that a large number of zombies were surrounding them. The other group of people were also in a bit of a hurry. Two women who had never asked for help suddenly stumbled towards them. They were caught by the angry men in the middle of the way. Yunche and others stopped by chance. Because according to Yang Huaien''s analysis, although Lu Haixuan was hesitant, they didn''t let them go What action seems to be evaluating what, or waiting for the instructions of yunche.


    "Ah Bitch... "


    "Help me..."


    One of the women suddenly took a bite of the man''s arm and stumbled to them when he was in pain. I don''t know if she was in a hurry or not. The woman in no clothes directly bumped into Xing Feng. Her hands wrapped around Xing Feng''s arm like octopus claws. Her full chest tightly squeezed him: "good man help me, I don''t want to die, please Me, if you need me, I can do anything Please take me with you... "


    The woman shakes her throat and tears in her eyes to tell him clearly that as long as he is willing to take her away, she can enjoy her body freely. The punishment Feng, who has been used to this kind of thing, has not responded yet. Yunyao and other people who sympathized with him in the past all frowned and frowned, deeply feeling that they are fools!


    "I''m just a space power. I can''t protect myself. I can''t save you."


    Facing each other''s imploring eyes, Xing Feng pulls her hand and draws out his arm. Let alone he has seen the woman''s bad intentions for a long time. Even if he doesn''t see that a man like him will lack the woman who will come to the door? No matter before or after the end of the world, there is no lack of women for capable men.


    "No, I don''t want to die. Please help me, please..."


    Women cry heartbreaking and want to rush to catch other people, but a group of people who have already prepared have stepped back.


    "Go."


    Yunche doesn''t even give her a chance to talk. She turns around and rushes out. No one stays here.


    "No, you can''t, help me, help me..."


    "Stinky girls......"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ah ah..."


    There were women''s unwilling cries and men''s rude beating and swearing in the room. However, they had nothing to do with yunche and others. Unfortunately, they were still a little late. The positive zombies smelled the smell of living people and were scrambling to enter the gas station. The remaining two subordinates of Xing Feng and Lu Haixuan, Leng Yehan and others, stepped forward one by one to firmly connect yunche People behind us."What are you still doing? Get in the car! "


    Nine seater cross-country suddenly rushed to a horizontal swing, squeaked to stop in front of them, Zhou Zeyu, who had stepped out earlier, opened the door, and a group of people quickly climbed over the railing to get in.


    "Wow What a pain... "


    The crying of the child suddenly cut the eardrum, and a group of people who got into the car finally looked at xiaopang Chen, who was holding his head in yunche''s arms and crying loudly.


    "Morning..."


    "My mother is in pain..."


    Yunyao looks at her son worried. Xiaopangchen''s face is full of tears, and his chubby hands touch the back of his head back and forth. It''s estimated that he just ran into it in such a hurry. Yunche says heartily, "I''m sorry that my uncle didn''t pay attention to it. There are a lot of bad people outside. Don''t cry in the morning, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well! "


    Little Pang Chen, with tears in his eyes, hesitated for a long time before he covered his mouth and nodded. Tears of grievance hung from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ze Yu, put out the fire first. You can''t fight with these zombies."


    Touching his head with heartache, yunche''s tone suddenly sank. Before Zhou Zeyu started the car, he said that although he didn''t know why he ordered this, Zhou did it silently out of trust.


    "Roar..."


    The corpse smelling the smell of living people rushed up quickly, yunche raised his hand and made an invisible air film, wrapped the whole car in a moment, suddenly the corpse who lost their smell was stunned for a moment, then he transferred his target and rushed to the house not far away, feeling the corpse passing by the car, all the people in it held their breath until they were sure that the corpse was real They didn''t pay attention to their existence. Only when they were invisible did they feel relieved.


    In addition to Zhou Zeyu, who has seen it for a long time, other people can''t help but look at yunche doubtfully. Their intuition tells them that yunche must have done something.


    "Air power."


    Yunche didn''t want to hide either. He continued to deliver air film to wrap the whole car and sat down at random.


    Two line power?!


    Hearing this, all of them stared at yunche''s thunder power. They had seen it for a long time, but now there is an air power, not a double power? Even Xing Feng couldn''t help but look at him in surprise. It''s impossible to say that there is no dual system ability, but it''s rare. There are few such large southwest bases. Unexpectedly, yunche is a dual combat system ability.


    What''s more shocking is that they are still cold at night. For Xing Feng, yunche is just a dual system power, but they all know that yunche has spatial power, that is to say, he is a three system power?


    Is this fucking human?


    Thinking about this, Lu Haixuan''s eyes changed towards yunche, just like the monsters he was looking at, three kinds of abilities converged together, which would never force non-human beings to have them?


    "Ah ah..."


    "Fuck, where are these monsters from?"


    "Ah My hand... "


    but the reality did not give them time to make complaints about the vomit. The screams were mixed with the rant of the curse and the zombie. The strong smell of blood was scattered. The dead body smelled of life was squeezed into the house. Instead, there were few corpses outside. Yun Che looked almost. He quietly reached for Zhou Zeyu, who was driving the driver''s seat. The air film car started slowly.


    "Fuck, how come all of a sudden there are so many zombies?"


    It is not easy to get away from the zombie tiger mouth.


    "Those people brought in by themselves."


    For a long time, maintaining the air membrane consumes a lot of power. Yunche can''t help but feel a little depressed. Yunyao, who is sitting next to him, looks at him worried, silently unbuckles his belt and hugs xiaopang: "take a rest. Nearby zombies are pouring into the gas station."


    Every time she saw her brother''s hard work, she was very sad. However, her powers were not able to fight at all and could not help him at all.


    "Well."


    Nodding, yunche removes the air membrane and leans his head on her shoulder. Next door, Xing Feng slaps Yunyao on the shoulder and signals her to change her position. Yunyao looks at his son in his arms and nods to stand up. Xing Feng sits down in her position, one hand goes through yunche''s back, hugs him in his arms and helps him change his position A more comfortable position.


    "Ha ha Is this a reward for my saving life? "


    Close one''s eyes to lean on the cloud on his shoulder is clear to lead the lip horn wearily, did not want to move own meaning, free bolster, do not want white.


    "More than that, on the way back to the base, you have to rely on your dual system ability to take care of it. You can understand it as flattery."


    When I look down at him, there is a trace of smile on the lips of Xing Feng. Every time yunche brings him a different novelty. This time, it''s the same. It''s really an accident for the two-line wizard.


    "You still need protection?"


    The ghost believed that even if he had no power, he would not be able to protect him.


    "I didn''t need it before, but now I need it. The space power player is a suitcase with five pieces of combat power. It''s weak."Xing Feng is Xing Feng. He is not ashamed of his weakness, but gives people the illusion of being proud.


    , if it is for another person, it will be more convincing. The power of the cloud can not be used to argue with him. He raises his hand and raises his thumb to him: "you are weak, you has the final say!"


    Thank you very much, John. The gift from FSRM is so big!! The competition will be over in a few days. Don''t forget to collect and recommend one you like. Don''t forget to vote for someone who has branches, hehe Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 36

    "Ha ha..."


    The laughter from the deep chest flowed out. No one noticed that a small suckling dog with big palms tore yunche''s pants and climbed up: "master, the zombie is terrible, and I need to protect it."


    "Go away!"


    opened his eyes a little. Yun Cho even saved his energy. He just used to make complaints about the situation. Ya''s actually shrunk into a little milk dog. There''s no pit.


    "If you don''t roll, you don''t roll."


    The little suckling dog rolls back a few circles on his legs, crawls to his abdomen with front and back claws, turns around and leans back against him like xiaopang Chen usually does. I don''t know where to find an energy stick. Just tear open the packing bag with my mouth and click on it. I can see that yunche just wants to lift him and open the window and throw it out, Keng dad. Is there any Keng dad?


    "This is the talking dog beside you?"


    If he remembers correctly, he looks different from this one, doesn''t he? Xing Feng couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, mutant."


    "Mutant beast? Animals can mutate, too


    Wen Yan said that the pupil of Xing Feng shrank and the bottom of his eyes was a little heavy. If it is true, the living space of human beings will undoubtedly be smaller. We should know that the number of animals on the earth is not less than that of human beings.


    "Well, plants will also change, not only the change, but also the animals will become zombies after being scratched and bitten by zombies."


    Calculate the time. Zombie animals or mutant animals are almost coming out. Yunche simply gives him the information. Xing Feng knew earlier and the southwest base will be on guard earlier. In the future, their safety will be more guaranteed.


    "You don''t know much."


    He kept his eyes down and looked at him. Xing Fengning said that he could be clear about things he didn''t even know, which made it difficult for him to have doubts about him. Of course, such doubts are not negative, but more should be of interest.


    "What? Do you want to send me to the research institute to dissect and study those scientific lunatics


    Yun Che suddenly props up his body, hands overlapping on the shoulder of Xing Feng, the corners of his mouth are covered with faint smile marks, but there is no temperature at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to, fake!"


    He held his eyes and looked at him. Xing Feng''s disgusted light tut made two sounds. Then he lowered his head again and came close to him. He put out his tongue and licked his round earlobe: "I don''t need to go to the Research Institute, or go to my bed to study."


    The ridicule of evil spirit, the blazing breath, all urge the young sensitive body. In some aspects, compared with the punishment front, yunche is far from it.


    "Why? Do you dare not to play hooligans? "


    Qingjun''s face is a tiger when Pang Dun, and yunche''s eyes are staring at him. He leans on his shoulder again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng is not that ignorant person either. It''s OK to flirt, but it''s not good to flirt too much. He wants to learn more about him slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just happened on the road. "


    Yunche mumbles casually that even if he answers his previous questions, the cold night cold people who listen to their conversation from beginning to end can''t help but fill their heads with question marks. Have they met other mutant animals on the way?


    The lie is too technical. Is there a rhythm of minutes being exposed? But it doesn''t matter. Everyone is so familiar with him. They won''t drag him back. Who makes them a whole now, and he is the core of their whole? What naturally or half unconsciously make complaints about


    is the only one who has not been tucking in her heart. But her eyes are always sweeping to the two people next door.


    "Rest, Zhao Gang. You go to drive, follow Wynn''s tracks, find a place to rest tonight, and go back to the base tomorrow morning."


    Xing Feng has said for a long time that he doesn''t believe a word of yunche''s words. At the same time, he can feel that if he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it even if he takes a knife holder around his neck, so he won''t ask again. Is there any chance in the future?


    Yang Huaien and Yang Huaien, who left first, found a small hotel on the edge of the city. When yunche''s car arrived, they had cleaned up the corpses in the hotel. In the second half of the night, the sky was full of snow. Yunche could not help frowning, and everything changed. He remembered that the snow in the previous life should have come around April. Now it''s just now Into the middle of March.


    "It''s going to change again."


    "Well."


    I don''t know how long later, yunche murmured. If Xing Feng, who was also standing at the door with him, seemed to agree with him, they all knew that the end of the world was brought by a heavy snow.


    "What else do you know?"


    Turning to face him, Xing Feng subconsciously asked again. Yunche shook his head and turned around, obviously unwilling to say more. After a short escape, everyone was tired. Finally, yunche simply kicked black feather out of the vigil, and the others gathered together in twos and threes for a rest and a nap.


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    The power man is strong and strong. A few hours'' rest is enough to make them back to their peak state. When yunche wakes up, xiaopang Chen is lying on one side with his buttocks puckered. He has a lollipop in his mouth. When he sees that he opens his eyes, his fleshy face opens a bright smile and pours on his face."Morning, morning."


    Contentedly hugging the round little body, yunche sat up and kissed his little face: "where''s the lollipop?"


    Seeing that he had half of the lollipop in his mouth, yunche asked casually, but xiaopang Chen suddenly felt a lollipop out of the air: "Uncle eat it!"


    "You..."


    Yunche''s shocked mouth is open. Is he right? Is lollipop really out of the air? And he has just clearly felt the breath of space, which is not wrong. He was also a space power in his previous life. Did he awaken the space power in the morning? When did it happen?


    "Uncle?"


    The lollipop passed by has never been received. Xiaopang''s head is askew strangely, as if thinking about what happened to her uncle.


    "No, in the morning, you said to your uncle, do you have one Well A big house with lots and lots of things? "


    Thinking about the importance of the early spatial powers, yunche hurriedly seized him and asked him as much as he could understand. He had never dreamed that the morning had inspired the spatial powers.


    Thanks for the lemon lotus leaf tea. It''s a big gift from Wuxie, johng, tcd2013l! Like the pro don''t forget to move your small hand collection recommend a Oh!! Wenwen competition, for branches!!

 Chapter 37

    "Mm-hmm, can my uncle see it, too?"


    Smell speech, small fat morning happily straight nods, like is finally able to share own treasure same, but cloud Che''s facial expression actually more ugly: "when has?"


    "It''s always been there, uncle. Look, look..."


    As if it was a treasure offering, xiaopangchen''s hands are facing up, and a small water ball suddenly appears. Yunche''s mouth corners are drawn, double tied


    but before he could make complaints about it, little hands were floating on the other hand, and a small flame was floating on the other hand, followed by a fat little hand metallized, and then a mud. Finally, even the pot in the corner of the room took the pot and took it to the front of them.


    The whole department, actually, is a whole department ability. Yunche immediately wants to cry without tears, especially watching the little guy have such a good time. He doesn''t even know how to react. The whole department ability sounds good, but in fact, it''s not affordable for everyone. The promotion of the ability is not as easy as expected, especially for the ability of more than two departments. Take him for example, he is thunder department and air department Since the day of rebirth, his thunder ability is level 2. Up to now, the cold night and cold fire ability is level 2. His thunder ability or level 2. The reason is very simple, because his air ability only broke through level 2 yesterday. Multiple abilities can''t be promoted only by abilities. All abilities must be promoted together. One of his two system abilities is still rising slowly, let alone the whole system?


    Therefore, it''s not too much to say that a full-blown ability is a waste, and it''s impossible for ordinary people to afford it. Even if it''s a thigh punishment, it''s not enough to raise a full-blown ability.


    The most pitiful thing is that they have to raise a Tamarix!


    The more you think about it, the more yunche wants to cry. Does God want to kill him?


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing my uncle is not as happy as I imagined, xiaopang Chen turns around and plays with his little feet with his head down. His mouth is full of lollipops.


    "The little bastard is still angry with his uncle?"


    Aware of his nephew''s strange appearance, yunche couldn''t help crying and laughing. He reached out and lifted him up and put him on his leg: "there is a house in the morning, and there will be so many abilities that my uncle can''t. can my uncle be high-tech for you? But now there are so many bad people out there. If we let them know that Chenchen is so fierce, they will definitely come to rob you. Isn''t uncle worried that they will hurt Chenchen? "


    In the early days of the end of the world, there were few space powers, not only the people, but also the government and the military. Once the space powers were discovered, if they did not have a certain strength, most of them would become other people''s carry on bags. But when the resources in the end of the world became more and more scarce, they could not fight independently, and the space powers that had to be protected would become the first group of people to be abandoned , and he is not only a space power. In the early stage, few people should find it difficult to advance. Let people know that he is a full-blown power. Even the military has to make up his mind, especially the scientific lunatics in the Research Institute. This time, he will not let anyone touch him.


    "Uncle beat bad people, protect morning, protect mother."


    He tilted his head and thought. Xiaopangchen smiled again and held him in his hands. In his mind, his uncle was the most powerful person. As long as there was his uncle, no bad person could bully him and his mother.


    "But my uncle will be too busy. What can I do then?"


    Being adored from the bottom of my heart by my lovely nephew is a happy thing, but yunche didn''t give up. He pretended to be tangled and kept fooling him. Xiaopang Chen seemed to frown and tighten his eyebrows, and said pitifully: "Uncle..."


    After all, I''m less than three years old. If I can really figure out a way, I''ll be either dressed by the soul or the Legendary Super Genius Child.


    "Well Let me see. "


    The little nephew frowned and his mouth was small, which was very painful. Yunche almost broke the skill. He covered his mouth and covered his smile. He thought for a long time on purpose and said: "otherwise, there is a big house in the morning, and a lot of powers will be the little secret between you and me. Let''s not talk to anyone. Don''t use powers in front of others in the morning. Later, uncle I''ll give you a small waist bag tied to your waist. If you want to take something, you will pretend to take it out of the small waist bag. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Coax a child to return to be a university to ask really, cloud Che racked brains to just coax with the way that small nephew can understand as far as possible.


    "But mom..."


    Xiaopangchen said that he was very tangled. He was a good child. His mother said that a good child would not cheat.


    "Well, mother can say, but let uncle say, believe uncle, we are not cheating, just don''t let bad people hurt morning."


    "Good!"


    Finally, the frown was loosened, and the white and tender face was smiling again. Yunche also smiled and held out his little finger: "then we''ll make it up."


    "Well, it''s not allowed to change in a hundred years!"


    Xiaopang Chen also happily reaches out his little finger and hooks it to his finger. The nephews look at each other with a smile, and then hold each other''s heads to make a mess.


    "Is Xiaoche awake? Go wash up and get ready for dinner. "Yunyao comes in from the outside and looks at her brother and son with a smile. She wakes up first in the morning and has cooked porridge.


    "Well, did you gargle in the morning?"


    The two nephews mysteriously exchanged a look that only they could understand. Yunche held his nephew to his feet. At the same time, Zhan Yafei, who came in with Yunyao, put away his sleeping bag with his hands and feet nimbly: "I washed him for a long time. I used to fight with brother Yang in the morning."


    Little chubby Chen is cute and clever and sensible. They all like him very much.


    "Well, our family still fights in the morning."


    Wen Yan, yunche is doting on the little nephew''s delicate white face. Xiaopang Chen can''t bear to wave his hand: "don''t pinch it. It hurts so much. In the morning, he will be Altman and beat the bad guys."


    "Altman?"


    What is that? Yunche thought for a long time and finally remembered that it seemed like a children''s hero movie? Well, before the end of the world, he was busy working everywhere and didn''t care about those things at all.


    "Well, uncle Altman, brother-in-law Altman, and brother-in-law Altman, in the morning, beat the bad guys together."


    The little guy nodded seriously, and pointed to him and himself respectively. Zhou Zeyu, who happened to come in from outside, interrupted: "you are wrong, chubby. Yunche is not Altman. He should be the ultimate boss. He has high force value. After the blood bar, he is really shameless."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Haixuan and other people who followed were very impolite. Even Zhan Yafei and Yun Yao couldn''t help chuckling. At the end of this era, such laughter was undoubtedly quite luxurious. Only they seemed to have all kinds of jokes.


    Thank you very much for the reward of shrimp 5. How big!! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 38

    "Not fat, not fat in the morning!"


    They are too young to get their smile. Xiaopang Chen holds her chest in both hands and stares at Zhou Zeyu angrily. The latter waves her hands and says with a smile: "yes, not fat, not fat. You are just baby fat. Is baby fat OK? Ha ha... "


    As soon as they finished speaking, Zhou Zeyu laughed even more exaggeratively. Is it OK for them to raise children like this? How shameless is it to call a little meatball baby fat?


    "Uncle..."


    Even xiaopang Chen could see his perfunctory manner, and immediately he was looking for foreign aid with a flat mouth. Yunche pet his head: "don''t pay attention to him, he is jealous of Chenchen''s good growth. Chenchen is not curious about what a boss is?"


    "What is great Persia? Is it great? "


    The attention is immediately transferred, and xiaopang blinks her eyes to ask for advice.


    Yun Che''s face remained unchanged and said, "well, it''s more powerful than Altman. Do you want to see the horror of boss?"


    During the conversation, Zhou Zeyu, who had the most exaggerated smile at the sight of evil, was impatient to provoke his family in the morning.


    "Yes, yes."


    I don''t know that you come and go secretly between adults. Xiaopang Chen claps his hands happily. Yunche releases a hand, and the silver ray twines around it, aiming at Zhou Zeyu.


    "Fuck, yunche, are you fucking serious?"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ouch Fuck... "


    The thunder snake surged out, Zhou Zeyu''s face changed greatly, and he turned to run, but his movement was still slow. The thunder snake directly bit his body, and the slender body shivered. It was not necessary to carry out the whole body in a sour way. Other people saw it and hurried away from him, for fear that yunche would calculate the general ledger with them one by one.


    "I wipe it. It almost electrified you."


    It''s not easy to be stimulated by thunder and lightning. Zhou Zeyu stares at the culprit with hatred. Grandma, is there such a random discharge? What if I really give him a pee frequency and urgency?


    "It looks like I''m not satisfied with it. How about I raise the power of the thunderobot to another level?"


    As soon as the eyebrow peak rises, yunche hooks his lips and looks at him with a smile. His delicate and beautiful face is full of purity and harmlessness.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t I, can''t I? Who says you don''t want face, I don''t want face at all? "


    See, Zhou Zeyu waves his hands and surrenders, and then raises his level. Can''t he really fly?


    "Uncle Zhou smiles!"


    Xiaopang Chen secretly smiles with her mouth covered. Her big eyes are like laurels. Yunche walks out with him in one hand. When she passes Zhou Zeyu, she throws him a strong ironic eye, which makes him grin at the moment. Needless to say, this hatred is really stable and worthy of being the ultimate boss.


    Last night''s snow didn''t fall for long. In the morning, the Oriental horizon also climbed up an orange light. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between people living in the hotel. There are a lot of zombies scattered outside. There are also a lot of headless zombies lying around. You don''t need to think that they must be the masterpiece of black feather.


    "That''s the fighting power of your dog!"


    When yunche washed and led xiaopang downstairs, he was the first to find that his Xing Feng leaned over and gave him a thumbs up.


    "That''s the only way?"


    Picking eyebrows, yunche looks at him unkindly. With his understanding of a certain animal, he should not let them go easily, right?


    "If you''re talking about him playing those routines, I can only say that''s the same."


    At the corner of his mouth, Xing Feng had another thumbs up, obviously suffering from it. Yunche smiled very brightly. It was very good. Black feather didn''t just pit him, but was finally cured.


    "Master, golden thigh is a good man. Give me a lot of delicious food."


    Just then, the black feather, the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, came in shaking his fat ass.


    "Golden thighs?"


    Isn''t that a bit of a misnomer?


    Xing Feng squints at yunche with his hands clasping his chest. The latter touches his nose awkwardly and calmly leads his little nephew to the front: "you eat, you buy what you eat?"


    "That can''t be. Am I such an unprincipled beast? Don''t worry, master. In my mind, you will always be the first one, unless he exchanges the energy stick of a mountain for it. "


    The front claw is lifted up and placed on his waist. Black feather looks very righteous. Yunche takes a look at the corner of his mouth and says, "go away!"


    Damn it, it''s determined that the most road he''s gone through in his life is Heiyu''s routine. Who cares the most about him.


    "Oh, master, he can''t bring out so many energy bars at all. Don''t worry, master. You are still the most important in my mind."


    As if he didn''t see his undisguised dislike at all, black feather felt very good about himself.


    "Are you hungry in the morning? Let''s go for breakfast. "


    There is no way to communicate. Yunche simply takes his little nephew to the side of the table. The cold night cold look that just came back from the outside comes to yunche with some dignified expression: "the ability of the zombie seems to be stronger. Look at this, the color has changed."Say, cold night cold grab a bean size crystal on the table, all kinds of colors interweave together, through the refraction of the light, gorgeous and dazzling, than those diamonds before the end of the world do not know how many times better.


    Thank you very much, josphng, Murong Yu, Xuan Xiyi, tcd2013l for your gift!! In the competition of Wenwen, we ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 39

    "Well, normally, a zombie will be promoted just as a power can be promoted. The crystal nucleus of each color corresponds to the same attribute, for example, red corresponds to fire, blue corresponds to water, and so on. Transparent means no attribute, and later zombies will also use the power."


    Yunche didn''t seem surprised at all. In fact, when he saw the snow last night, he guessed that the level of zombies would climb up a large part. From the size of crystal nuclei collected in cold night, they should all be level 1 zombies. Level 0 zombies are slow in action, have turbid eyes, are easy to rot, and can smell the rotten smell from afar. Crystal nuclei in their heads are all transparent The first and second level zombies'' skin and flesh toughness are enhanced, the speed and strength are gradually increased, the eyes are white, and the crystal nucleus is divided into attributes. At the third level, zombies can use abilities like humans. At that time, ordinary swords and guns can''t do anything about them.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    I don''t know when Xing Feng, who sat down, reached out and picked up a golden crystal nucleus. They had already found the crystal nucleus in the head of the zombie, but they didn''t know what effect it had, and they didn''t focus on collecting it. However, looking at the cold night, they should know the use of the crystal nucleus, and they started collecting it long ago.


    "Maybe you can try making jewelry for girls?"


    Yunche''s mischievous blink does not forget to signal the cold night to put away the crystal nucleus: "go wash your hands and prepare for dinner, everything will be in the safe base again."


    "Well."


    Looking at the thoughtful Xing Feng, I don''t say much about the cold night.


    Lingjiang city has a superior geographical environment. It is not a large city, but it is connected with provincial cities and municipalities directly under the central government. The whole city is divided into two parts by a Lingjiang river. The safety base is built in Wan''an District opposite the river. Several years ago, Wan''an district was still a piece of old houses. In recent two or three years, it has been slowly developed into a new urban area, but there are still a lot of arable land left behind Also relying on the Longmen Mountains, after the end of the world came, the army stationed in the deep mountain hinterland of the Longmen Mountains took over Wan''an District, where a security base was built in cooperation with Lingjiang municipal government departments.


    "There were four bridges leading to the opposite side of the whole city. After the end of the world, the military blew up two bridges in the center of the city, leaving only one bridge and four bridges. Our location is close to one bridge, but one bridge is often passed by by survivors, and there are a lot of zombies wandering along the road. The opposite side of the bridge is also far away from the safety base. The road condition is not very good, and there are often zombies. The four bridges are located in the center of the city In the suburbs, there are not so many zombies. In contrast, we have to go through the whole city, or around the city for most of the time. I''m afraid it will take afternoon or evening to reach the fourth bridge. I personally suggest walking through the city. What do you think? "


    After eating too early, Xing Feng took out the map and spread it on the table. Yunche looked up and said casually, "then cross the city."


    He came to the southwest base a long time ago, but it was a long time after the end of the world. At that time, the southwest base had been built stably. It was almost a safe area after crossing the bridge, but now it is not necessarily. After all, the end of the world has only come ten days. If they cross the bridge around the city in the afternoon or at night, they may have to spend a night outside. The variables are too big. They can be early It''s better to step into the base as early as possible. Anyway, they have never done such a thing as walking through the city.


    "Just in time, I can practice more."


    It can be said that Lu Haixuan is the only one who does not have the ability to wield a sharp watermelon knife. Even if he does not have the ability, he will not let himself be the one who is pulling back.


    "I can''t wait."


    It seems that Zhan Yafei, who is beautiful and gentle, is also full of murderous coldness. Zhou Zeyu didn''t say anything. He just picked up his eyebrows and bent his elbows to put them on his cold shoulder at night. Everyone was in a great mood and supported yunche''s decision in his own way.


    "OK, then we''ll cross the city."


    Originally intended for this choice, Xing Feng resolutely put up the map: "who can use a gun?"


    "And guns. Give me two pistols to play with."


    It''s really a golden thigh, so generous! Yunche is not polite to him, but others shake their heads in a unified way. Before the end of the world, they were either students or housewives. How could they play with guns? Instead of using unfamiliar weapons to randomly array themselves, it''s better to choose the watermelon knife they used to cut zombies.


    "Well, I''m curious. What else can''t you do?"


    Touch the gun from the space and hand it to him, Xing Feng joked, and there was a unmistakable interest and exploration at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m also curious. Why don''t we study together?"


    There seems to be no word of modesty in the dictionary. Yunche shoves the pistol into his coat pocket, and then picks up the strap to tie his little nephew in front of him. Yunyao takes the lead to stop him and says, "let me do it. My abilities are too weak to form a fighting force. Let me take care of the children."


    If possible, Yunyao would like to fight with them, but she has to admit that, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, she is undoubtedly the worst of them. Today, unlike in the past, they have to cross the whole city. With the experience of crossing half of the Huaihe city last time, Yunyao automatically chose to retreat after the curtain, take good care of the children and do not make trouble for them, which is the only thing she can do for them."Who said that the water system power is weak? Elder sister, believe me, do more exercise to exercise your ability, and it will definitely open your eyes in the future. "


    After that, yunche tied his belt and put on a raincoat outside: "walking?"


    "Well."


    There is no way to deal with him. Yunyao has to take a watermelon knife. Xing Feng glances at him. Yang Huaien and another man rush out with a submachine gun. The other two guards are on the side of Xing Feng. Yunche seems to understand why the former Xing Feng was passed to be the weakest captain. He just took four people out, and two left to protect him. Every time, he was killed Protect, do not need to fight at all, what is not the weak in others'' eyes?


    Today, I have something to go out. I will send it early. In the competition of Wen Wen Wen, I will ask for the recommendation ticket of Zhizhi collection!!

 Chapter 40

    "Ha ha..."


    "Touch..."


    As soon as the outside door opened, the wandering zombies roared up. Yang Huaien and Zhou Zeyu shot at the first two of them. They followed the cold night in the back. Zhou Zeyu worked together to prepare the remaining ones. Yunche, who had no chance to fight, held a knife to split the heads of the Zombies one by one, and picked out the crystal the size of soya bean from the red and white brains. There was only one blue crystal Color, the others are transparent.


    "Get in the car."


    At the same time, Xing Feng also took out their car from the space, which inevitably changed. All of them were packed in yunche''s nine seater SUV. Zhao Gang, another subordinate of Xing Feng, was in charge of driving. He was a strength strengthening system wizard. Because they were still in the suburb, there were not many zombies along the way, and they were directly hit and flew when they met.


    The closer to the city, the worse the road conditions are. There are not only zombies standing in the way, but also abandoned vehicles in the middle of the road. Most of the cars are closed with more than one zombie. Apparently, someone changed while driving, and then killed the people beside them. Fortunately, they have black feather, who happens to have no show limit. He rushed in front all the way, as long as he saw the one in the way The car, basically, is a claw to swing away, barely making a road for them to drive.


    "Boss, there are too many cars in front of us. We''d better walk."


    Zhao Gang had to stop to ask for instructions as the roads to the city were crowded with cars and zombies.


    "Well, almost."


    He nodded and sat together. Xing fengyunche exchanged eyes with each other. They both stood up. The others got off the car first to clean up the zombies around. In fact, Zhao Gang didn''t need to say that they were paying attention all the way. They knew that the car could not move forward any more.


    "My uncle is going to hit the bad man again?"


    Xiaopangchen blinked at him, and yunche nodded: "well, I''m not afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    He said that xiaopang Chen didn''t know where to touch his pacifier and put it into his mouth. He raised his hand and put it around his neck. His face was full of innocent, trusting and adoring smiles.


    "Darling!"


    Pulling up his raincoat to cover his head, yunche''s voice fell down. At the same time, the whole person had been driven by the air power to fly out for several meters. The dark long knife appeared in the sky stabbed a zombie''s head in the front. The wrist turned a little, and the blood stained crystal core flew out. The other hand made a small stream of air power, and rolled the crystal core into his coat pocket automatically.


    "I said, what are you doing? Speed point! Wait to feed the zombie. "


    "Fuck, don''t you dare to be so angry?"


    "Go away!"


    "I''m so grumpy..."


    As soon as the skill of ridicule was developed, the public anger was immediately ignited. Zhou Zeyu''s several people wielded the power with one hand and wielded the watermelon knife with the other hand, and soon caught up with him. Yang Huaien and others did not fall behind, only Xing Feng. He never made a move, but the speed was very fast, and he was always in the middle position. His two subordinates automatically defended their rear.


    The population of China is dense. There are at least hundreds of thousands of zombies in a city. Yunche and others are not arrogant enough to think that they can kill them all by their ability. Even if they can, they will be tired and have the power to consume. At that time, they will not kill the bodies, but the beautiful meal of the zombies.


    After killing all the way to the city, under the leadership of Yang Huaien, a group of people specially selected some lanes with less traffic and relatively few zombies. Meanwhile, yunche coaxed black feather to occupy a high place in front of him to explore the road. If they found too many zombies, they immediately changed their way to other roads, so that the speed was much faster than expected.


    "Something seems to be wrong."


    Black feather went to the front to explore the way, and yunche suddenly stopped. They had almost arrived at the center of the city. Strangely, there were fewer and fewer zombies. It''s been several minutes since a zombie was not seen. It''s a bit weird and quiet.


    "Well, wait for black feather..."


    "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove Master, there''s their nest in front of us. There''s a fierce zombie burning me. Wuwuwu It''s killing me... "


    "Touch and roar..."


    Before Xing Feng finished speaking, a huge dark shadow suddenly came down from the sky, accompanied by black feather''s "miserable" wail. Next second, the shop on their left side collapsed.


    "Roar..."


    Without giving them the time to understand the situation, the zombie came face to face with a hoarse roar, and yunche''s face sank: "don''t pretend to be dead, you just said there is a fierce one in front? How good is it? "


    "The speed is very fast, the power is very strong, the controlled flame is much more powerful than the small cold, the fire in his hand is like living."


    Black feather rushed out of the ruins, shaking off his fur and walked to him: "master, don''t you care about my injury?"


    At any time, black feather will never forget the lower limit of show and sell cute.


    Didn''t it just fall? Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. It''s almost holy. Where''s the injury? They all turned their eyes on the Tucao, but they saw it with their own eyes. The sharp claws of the dead body caught him on the surface without even make complaints about their hair. What was the injury?"Only one?"


    He directly chose to ignore what he said later. Yunche continued to ask with a dignified face. Only level 3 zombies can manipulate abilities. It was only a dozen days since the end of the world, how could level 3 zombies appear?


    "There''s only one I''ve met, but I think it''s more than that. What? Scared? "


    In the end, black feather could not help but look at him with sarcasm and provocation. Yunche raised his eyebrows and waved his long sword: "afraid? Who have you seen me afraid of? "


    "It''s almost..."


    Think about also, black feather is satisfied and lewd to him behind a shrink, but he didn''t finish, cloud Che suddenly raised his hand: "the road ahead is impassable, ready to change."


    "Fuck, I''m not afraid of that? Don''t run away. "


    Not only black feather, but also Zhou Zeyu and other people are shocked by yunche''s sudden actions. The only one who has nothing to do is Xing Feng, because when yunche spoke earlier, he clearly caught a bit of mischievous cunning in his eyes.


    What kind of pet will have what kind of owner, the one who can attract metamorphosis will always be a bigger metamorphosis, and the lower limit of one person and one beast is no longer there.


    Roar, today even uncle last hair branch, is also this article competition last day ha, beg branch beg branch beg branch beg branch!! All the relatives check if they have any branches. Don''t waste them. The useless branches will be cleared at 12 o''clock in the evening. Thank you so much for the gift from yedU, johnhng and brother Xun''s watermelon!! There are two changes later!!

 Chapter 41

    "What''s escape? It''s selective evasion. We are the survivors who want to go to the safety base, not the corpse collection brigade. There are many roads to the safety base, so we have to fight with others."


    Yunche''s speed is very fast. In such a short time, people are tens of meters away. Look at me, I''ll look at you, but I don''t care about his carelessness. I''ll catch up with them one after another. Behind them, a large number of zombies show their body shape and roar to catch up with them. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. Everyone has noticed that today''s zombies are not only more difficult Cut, speed and sensitivity have improved a lot, no matter how they run, they are always closely behind, and the number has a growing trend.


    "Fuck, where are these zombies coming from?"


    When there is a corner in front of them and yunche wants to get in and get rid of the zombies, more zombies will rush out of the corner. Whether it''s yunche, their group or Xing Feng, they all encounter this situation of dogs chasing after them for the first time, and the big guys all curse in a low voice.


    "Do you feel it?"


    I don''t know when to run to the front and face a heavy punishment front in parallel with yunche.


    "Well, it''s a trick. It''s not a zombie."


    On the surface, they can escape without danger every time. In fact, the zombies behind them are driving them in the same direction. Even the third level zombies can''t have the ability of thinking. Only humans can do such things.


    "Go to the meeting?"


    "Of course."


    Isn''t it too shameful for others to put on such a grand display? They have a tacit look at each other, and at the same time, they turn around and head straight for the city center. Neither of them is afraid of anything.


    "Boss..."


    "What are you playing with, brother Che?"


    Seeing this, Yang Huaien and Zhou Zeyu both howled, but they did not hesitate to catch up.


    "Be ready to fight!"


    Without explaining his behavior, yunche''s voice is dignified. It''s not a zombie, but it can control the zombie. The other side is not a mental system controlled power, or a legendary corpse keeper. Neither is easy to deal with. I''m afraid there will be a hard fight next.


    Smell speech, Zhou Zeyu''s face is heavy too. They have been together with yunche for more than ten days. They know more or less about him. What did yunche ever fear along the way? Whether it''s a zombie or a man who blocks the way to rob, he always starts when he doesn''t agree. He never specifically tells them to prepare for battle. It seems that the enemy they will face next is really unusual.


    "Yafei, stop the zombies in the back."


    It''s about to rush out of the lane. Yunche''s voice rings again. Zhan Yafei suddenly stops. When all the others run by, his right foot is stamped hard.


    "Roar..."


    In the next second, the cement ground suddenly becomes sandy, and a large number of zombies fall into it. This is Zhan Yafei''s ability. The earth system variation ability, which is triggered by the ability, can instantly make the ground within a radius of two meters centered on her. They have studied the depth a little, about three meters, whether buried alive or human, is absolutely the first choice for home.


    For a while, he drags the corpse behind him. Zhan Yafei doesn''t stop any more. He turns around and runs towards the exit.


    "Roar..."


    "Kill it!"


    "Ouch Master, what are you doing? Isn''t it selective avoidance? Lying groove, you dare to scratch me. I''ll see the beast slap you with one claw... "


    The end of the laneway is the center of the city, which is just at the crossroads. At this moment, the crossroads are full of corpses without crowded vehicles. As soon as they go out, they start a fierce fight. Yunche, who is at the front, holds a long knife. The dark and shiny blades are shining with cold light. The force of thunder is mixed in the waving, almost sweeping one by one, and the dark side by side with him After the feather doesn''t fall, he shouts and waves his paws. A clap is a blood mist.


    Lu Haixuan, who always felt that he had no ability, was also very brave. The sharp watermelon knife cut the head of the zombie as fast as the vegetable melon. Yun Yao, a water system expert, supported each other with his back. Yang Huaien and Zhou Zeyu, a fire department expert, were on their left. The wind helped the fire. The three men formed a close protective line by tacit understanding. As for On their right hand side are Zhao Gang and others. When they fight with their powers, they sometimes pull out a plastic grenade and throw it out. Their combat effectiveness is not so fierce.


    Holding two guns, Xing Feng no longer keeps his hands and guards the rear alone. The two guns roar and the bullets rush out like no money. Basically, one gun at a time. In the chaos, no one notices that he has never changed the cartridge clips.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    Fighting, gunshots, and the crazy roar of the zombies, Zhan Yafei finally arrived without anyone''s notice, automatically inserted into their combat system, stamped his feet, and a large number of zombies fell into the sand pit in pieces. At the same time, with a wave of both hands, they rose from the earth or from the sky. The speed of harvesting zombies is not so fast.Two more to ha, the last one of this month, thank you for your support, oh, tomorrow''s update will never let you down, the last time, for branches for branches for branches!! Haha Say the important things three times. Those who have branches will remember to cast them. After midnight, they will be cleared. Don''t waste them.


    Thank you very much for your great gift. Marceau Sophie, Joseph, Yan fengchong, daffodils 88. MMM!!

 Chapter 42

    A group of people have strong fighting ability and fast propulsion speed. They rush to the middle of the intersection in a short time. Behind them, there are many corpses, and there are many broken limbs. However, the number of corpses is too many. Even if they kill so many, there are still many zombies swarming around. They don''t feel pain, don''t know fear, just want to live The flesh and blood of, and the physical ability of the power person and the power, always have the time that consumes up.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the top of the towering building, a zombie who looks obviously different from other zombies roars at the person beside him, only to see that the person reaches out and pats his shoulder: "go on, their flesh and blood is a tonic for you, which helps you to continue to advance."


    The hoarse voice and the broken Gong voice sound extremely gloomy and cold. The man looks like he is in his thirties. He looks very ordinary. His pale face is morbid and dead. If he is still talking, he would be considered a zombie.


    "Roar..."


    The ordered zombie, like a beast unsealed, roared down.


    "Brother Chul, our powers won''t last long."


    On the other hand, Zhou Zeyu and other people in the battle gradually feel that they can''t do it. If they don''t have the ability to fight with cold weapons, they will sooner or later become the belly food of the zombie.


    "Here we are!"


    "What?!"


    "Boom..."


    Voice down, did not wait for them to react, a ball of football size fireball from the sky, cloud Che slender body suddenly rose, flashing cold light blade front cut the fireball, hard split it into two.


    "Roar..."


    "Third degree zombie? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    But it didn''t end. Behind the split fireball, a zombie wrapped in the fire suddenly appeared. Seeing that he was no longer gray, but gradually recovered his black and white eyes, yunche judged his rank almost instantly. In the past, he had met too many zombies of this rank. When his wrist turned, the power of purple and white thunder poured out, Head for the zombie on the opposite side.


    "Roar..."


    The third level zombie roared, and the flame gathered around him seemed to be alive. In a blink of an eye, it condensed into a sharp fire knife, with thunder blades on the front bar.


    "Touch and roar..."


    Thunder blade and fire knife, two powerful forces collide in front of each other, and sparks are flying everywhere. The punishment front, which has gathered people together, steps forward. A layer of pale gold protective cover falls from the sky, knowing that they are all OK. Yunche distracts and glances at a certain direction of the opposite building, urging the air to rise, ignoring the two forces still colliding, and becomes a figure The streamer came out.


    "Roar..."


    The third level Zombie''s body is gradually strong and can use powers, but it still doesn''t use five senses. He doesn''t have the ability to think. When yunche rushes to the past, he also jumps up and throws out the fireball one after another. However, yunche''s speed of advance is much faster than his speed of agglomerating the fireball. His body is nimble to flash past the fireball coming from the opposite side, yunche''s right hand flicks, and it''s dark The blade whips out.


    "Roar..."


    Just as the sharp blade was about to pierce his head, a zero level zombie suddenly sprang out beside him, and it was hard to stop him. At the same time, a figure jumped down from the building directly opposite, followed by dozens of nimble zombies.


    "The Lord finally came out. I thought you were going to hide in the king''s shell all the time."


    Recalling the long knife inserted in the corpse of the Dead Zombie, yunche glanced at it coldly, pushed his heels back, and came back to Xing Feng and others.


    "Ocean!"


    As soon as the man arrived, he rushed to the third level zombie. The zombies who came with him surrounded them like bodyguards. What''s more, all the zombies around seemed to have been tamed. Although they still couldn''t restrain their nature, they were desperately eager for their flesh and blood, and they kept shouting at them, but they didn''t come up again and again as before.


    Seeing this extremely strange picture, all the people are alert. Even if they are really stupid and hopeless, they almost guess that the zombies are controlled by men. But, isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Heiyu, take care of the morning."


    Take off the straps and send the child to black feather''s back. Yunche''s whole mental strength is invested in the man opposite.


    "Wynn, help me out. Watch out for the zombies around. They''re fast."


    Xing Feng is also expressionless. His deep eyes stare at the front for a moment. Yang Huaien and his four people don''t talk to each other. They just stand beside him in silence. Yunche turns to look at them and says, "Zeyu, just take care of yourself."


    According to his estimation, the zombies brought by men are all above level 2 at least. Although Zhou Zeyu''s abilities have broken through level 2, their previous consumption is too large, and they are not the opponents of those zombies at all.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu is not blindly impulsive either. Each of them knows that protecting himself is the greatest help to yunche and others."Damn you all!"


    The man is like a fool. He has touched the third level zombie up and down. After confirming that there is no damage, he turns around and stares at yunche and others with a gloomy face, which makes his pale and dead face more distorted.


    "Come on!"


    I don''t want to talk to him much nonsense. Yunche raises his hand and points the blade at each other.


    "Up!"


    The man didn''t seem to want to talk to him too much. With a wave of his right hand, dozens of zombies swarmed up around them. Compared with those zombies around who only knew how to rush up and bite, the speed and strength of the second level zombies were strengthened. In the blink of an eye, they roared in front of them.


    "Up!"


    "Bang bang bang......"


    At the same time when Xing Feng pulled the trigger, the four of Yang Huaien held up their submachine guns in tacit agreement. Unfortunately, these zombies were fast and tricky. Not every shot could hit their vital points. Soon they were all close to each other.


    "Go away!"


    "Boom..."


    All the powers of the thunder system are infused into the blade. The sword holding hand sweeps across the air, and the blade with the force of thunder roars out.


    "Roar..."


    The two zombies in the front were cut off, half of the body on the ground was still trying to rush at them, and Xing Feng shot them respectively.


    "Black feather opens way, you as far back as possible."


    Dozens of zombies have come close to him. While yunche is wielding a sharp blade to chop at the nearest zombie, he roars at the rear. Heiyu seems to know the seriousness of the matter. He glances at yunche worried, and his huge claws are shot at the zombies blocking the road. Zhou Zeyu and other people see that they are also joining the ranks of the open road. Several of them fight and retreat, but they all share a spiritual note Yiyunche their battle.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    "Damn, are these zombies made of steel?"


    In the battlefield, the roar of the zombie and the sound of the gun are overlapping. In close combat, the gun is of little use. Yang Huaien and others have to draw out the sabre they carry with them, but what makes them more depressed is that when a sabre goes down, the head of the zombie is nothing different, at most it is a piece of disgusting carrion.


    "These are second level zombies. Have you seen all zombie movies? Second level zombies have the same physical strength as them. They can''t attack only with cold weapons and power combined with weapons. "


    He cut off half of the head of the zombie with one backhand. Yunche manipulated the air power to dig out the crystal nucleus. The crystal nucleus of the second level zombie was almost the size of a glass bead. But this time, yunche didn''t collect the crystal nucleus. Instead, he threw it to Yang Huaien: "this is the fire crystal nucleus. Hold it in your hand to activate the power. After absorption, you can quickly add some powers."


    "Fuck, Brother Yun, you should have said this earlier."


    Catch the crystal nucleus, Yang Huaien is just not full of tears. He knew that crystal nucleus replenished the ability. They have collected it for a long time. As for those who are in such a mess, they are afraid that they will not be enough to use some of the ability to buckle the rope?


    "I told you, how can we collect it?"


    This is a little shameless. Yang Huaien and others are speechless. Only Xing Feng laughs helplessly. Yunche is shameless. He is not the first time to see him, although he seems to be shameless himself.


    With the way to deal with the second level zombies, we no longer need to worry about the exhaustion of powers. The group resolutely let go of their hands and feet. Dozens of zombies soon left. This time, no one is bothered to dig the head of the zombies. After the zombies are killed, everyone will dig for the crystal nucleus at the first time. Unfortunately, not every crystal stone can be used, only the one corresponding to their powers Crystal nucleus can be absorbed. It''s a supplement of power, but also a drop in the bucket. You can''t make ends meet.


    "Boom..."


    "Trough!"


    Just as they were going to kill all the zombies at one stroke, the dense fire knives came down from the sky like rain. Yang Huaien, the fire power, was OK. Zhao Gang and others were in trouble. They couldn''t avoid it. In a moment, they hung the color, and their clothes burned. Yun Yao, who was not far behind, immediately threw two water balls and poured them from head to foot It''s cool.


    "Xing dada, one of us?"


    Glancing at the level three zombie that had already rushed up, yunche had already faced up.


    "To protect me?"


    Xing Feng, who was close to him, shook his hands and fired several throwing knives.


    "Is it shameful at this time? The gold system is the strongest of the five elements. Don''t hide it anymore. " At the same time,


    ''s Tucao has been chopped at the head of the three level zombie. During the period, he was not obstructed by any obstruction. He took a look at the clouds and began to make complaints about the dead man. He seemed to be simply a corpse, not a mental control. Otherwise, even if he could control the three level of the zombies, he would be disturbed.


    Strictly speaking, the corpse keeper is also a kind of mental control ability. Only the corpse that he can control has no effect on human beings, so we gave him a less elegant name, the corpse keeper!


    "How many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"I didn''t expect that he knew so much about the ability, and Xing Feng couldn''t help laughing. The gold Department coagulated a sword to chop towards the low-level zombies gathered in front of the body of the corpse raiser. Compared with the two or three-level zombies, these zombies are much easier to deal with. They are basically one knife, one knife and one head.


    "Fuck!"


    "Touch..."


    They seem relaxed, but in fact, they can''t cope with it. After all, they have been fighting for a long time, consuming a lot. Relying on the supplement of crystal core, they basically rest. Yunche didn''t split his knife, and he didn''t get back. A ball of fire from the third level zombie hit his chest, and the slender body flew out in a flash.


    Wen Wen has been officially put on the shelves since today. On the first day, it was ten to thirty thousand yuan. Because there is still a chapter to check, we will continue to send ha. Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after reading it. I won''t be here anymore. Don''t forget ha!!

 Chapter 43

    "Xiaoche!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother Chul?!"


    Everyone on the battlefield was scared. Yunyao, who had been paying attention to their movements, almost stopped his heart. Without thinking, Heiyu ran towards him with all his feet. His dark body suddenly expanded. He opened his mouth and grabbed yunche''s falling body. He held his head high and swung his thin body on his back.


    "Yunche!"


    A flash of Xing Feng''s body surface was metallized, and he resisted all the fireballs in front of the third level zombie. Seeing that black feather had saved him, I don''t know why his heart suddenly fell. He swept away the fireball from his face with his backhand. The two guns coagulated again, and the bullets rushed to each other like snow, without giving him any chance to fight back ¡£


    "Uncle Wuwu Uncle... "


    Hands and feet and climb to him, little fat morning chubby little hands hard to wipe the corner of his mouth blood, tears big big drop.


    "Cough I''m not afraid. My uncle is fine. "


    Holding up his body, he coughed twice, rubbed his aching chest, raised his hand to wipe the blood off his mouth, and smiled at his little nephew.


    "Uncle, Uncle Wuwu My uncle is in pain... "


    Xiaopangchen pours into his arms with a whoop, grabs his clothes tightly with both hands, weeping so much that he is sad. Yunche hugs him painfully, but does not wait for him to open his mouth for comfort. Yunyao and Zhan Yafei''s escort fall in the cold night cold and run over.


    "Xiaoche, Xiaoche, how are you? What''s the matter? Let me see Wuwu...... "


    Black feather has been restored to its original size. Yun Yao can only lie beside him and look up. Tears will roll down as she speaks. She can overcome the fear of the zombie for her brother and son, and strive to become stronger and adapt to the damned end. But at the same time, they are also her lifeblood. Even a little damage, she can''t stand it.


    "Sister, I''m fine. It''s just a little hurt."


    Forced to endure the pain of chest tear, yunche showed a soothing smile.


    "I said it''s OK. You''re bleeding. Can your blood flow freely?"


    It''s not Yunyao who roars, but the black feather who always pits his father. Hearing the tone of his voice, he knows how upset he is. Yunchuteng claps his body: "come on, don''t make trouble with him, OK?"


    Just a little wound, why are they all the same as life and death?


    "Am I messing up? Is it? If we can''t beat you, let''s run. What do you have to fight with others? What should I do if you die? Who''s allowed you to give up? I accuse you of yunche. If you dare to die, I will whip the corpse day and night, which will make you restless... "


    "Cough Let me interrupt you. It doesn''t work like this? And, what, I don''t play with SM. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Puchi..."


    Black feather''s nagging worry is cut off. If he is a human, his muscles are twitching. Seeing that he is still joking, Yun Yao, whose tears are still wet on his face, immediately cries and laughs. Zhan Yafei can''t help but pucker. Cold night is even colder. He turns around to deal with the corpse raising with Yang Huaien Man, the pressure on the criminal front has been reduced.


    "Well, it''s fine. I''ll help."


    Glancing at the fierce battle not far ahead, yunche let go of his nephew and flew into the battlefield.


    "Xiao che (uncle)..."


    Yunyao''s mother and son screamed and their faces were full of naked worries. But in such a battlefield, their worries could not be conveyed to yunche.


    "Nothing?"


    Xing Feng''s ability has been Level 2, but it''s still hard to deal with level 3 zombies alone. In addition, he was a pair of two before. Even if there was a gold coagulated armor covering his whole body, there were still many lotteries on his body.


    "It''s OK. This zombie should be a mutation of the ability. Level 3 zombies can control the ability at will, but they can''t control it so well. They can''t even lose their power to level 4 zombies. Today, they must let him die here without suffering from endless troubles."


    Yunche, who rejoined the battlefield, made several successive sweeps, saying as he fought, this place is too close to the security base. It''s better to get rid of such a powerful enemy as soon as possible.


    "Well,"


    that''s why he decided to come face to face.


    "He has a lot of abilities. We can''t fight any longer. Go to help Yang Huaien and give them to me here."


    "Are you sure?"


    They just managed to draw with each other. He was alone It''s not that Xing Feng doesn''t believe him, but that reality doesn''t allow him to believe blindly. Most importantly, yunche still has injuries.


    "I never wanted to be a hero."


    In other words, he would never do anything uncertain.


    "Be careful."


    At a deep glance, Xing Feng decisively withdrew from the battle. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell him again. On the other side, they were also very hard to fight against the corpse raiser. The corpse raiser didn''t have much combat power, but he could control the corpse. There was nothing here, but the number of the corpses was the most, and their powers and physical strength were almost the same. They were more and more hard in the Vietnam War I''ve got colors all over my body.After Xing Feng joined, everyone''s pressure was lightened. The Throwing Knife condensed by the gold series and the standard head trained by him for many years can sweep a zombie every time. The combat effectiveness is not weaker than yunche''s thunder ability.


    "Why are you here?"


    Moving to his side, his cold face finally collapsed. His face was full of dissatisfaction with him. What he cared about was the safety of yunche. Before yuntama recovered, he would protect his family instead of him, even if he gave up his life.


    "I''ll be in the way there."


    Yunche means that he understands because he understands With a fierce look in his eyes, only a few abilities are promoted to the extreme again. Dozens of throwing knives are thrown out at the same time. It is because he understands that he is not willing to obey the promise at the beginning and solve the corpse raiser with the fastest speed.


    "Touch..."


    "You You forced me to Ah... "


    "Roar..."


    The zombies gathered around fell down together, the corpse keepers behind the zombies roared wildly, and more zombies gathered together wildly.


    "Kill!"


    "Touch..."


    The previous attack had exhausted his ability, and his deep black eyes suddenly burst into the killing machine. Xing Feng turned his body, and in a blink of an eye, a 40 rocket cylinder was on his shoulder. The shell was fired, and the body lay on his back.


    "Fuck, brothers, up!"


    Seeing this, Yang Huaien shouts loudly. He takes the lead in biting off the last plastic grenade. Other people are crazy. Regardless of the power consumption, they attack fiercely. The space size of the space power is limited. Although the space of the penalty front is much larger than that of others, they have to collect a lot of things this time. When they go out, the penalty front almost empties the whole space Now that he has even taken out the last kill tool, they can''t claim the rest of their abilities.


    Everyone is fighting with all his might. No one has found out. The body keeper hiding behind the zombie is gone.


    On the other side, after Xing Feng withdrew from the battle, yunche was also unrestrained. The thunder power condensed into a blue and white thunder snake, which rushed out to carry each other''s fireballs. The speed of one person and one corpse was almost to the extreme. Others could only see a gorgeous collision everywhere, even their figures could not be caught. Yunyao, who was not far away from them, grasped the black feather, and his eyes were not in a moment Instant stare at the front, a heart hanging to the throat.


    "Touch..."


    All of a sudden, a shadow flew backward rapidly. It killed many ordinary zombies before it stopped. No one could see who it was. It was like a ray with thick arms falling from the sky.


    "No, Yangyang..."


    "Touch..."


    Accompanied by the heartbreaking roar, a human figure rushed to the third level zombie quickly, and rolled out with him one second before leimang fell. The huge roar was heard immediately. The place where the third level zombie was located was blasted out of a big pit by leimang, and the nearby zombie was also blasted into a mass of flesh and blood.


    "No, Yangyang, Yangyang, don''t die, Yangyang..."


    It was not easy to rescue the third level corpse keeper at the critical moment. He threw himself on him and cried madly. His voice was shaking like a sieve.


    "Fuck, what the hell did Xing Feng do?"


    Yunche, who kneels on the ground, covers his chest with one hand, and holds the long knife which is deeply inserted into the ground with one hand shaking. The previous blow condensed his final energy, which was foolproof. Who knows Shit, this is a big trouble!


    "How dare you hurt my ocean? I want all of you to be buried together."


    Looking back at yunche, the corpse keeper suddenly touched a knife.


    "Day, this madman..."


    Facing the rapidly shrinking pupil of yunche, the point of the knife is inserted into the arm and pulled. The long blood port appears in an instant. The taste of blood is not obvious in the corpse. But it is only for human beings. For the corpse, the taste of fresh blood is absolutely the best delicacy.


    "Roar..."


    The third level zombie who was seriously injured and unable to move by yunche was crazily wriggled because of the taste of fresh flesh and blood. The corpse keeper smiled and held him up: "bite, bite hard, and then become the strongest zombie, killing all the people."


    "Roar..."


    "Well..."


    No zombie can resist the temptation of being so naked. The third level zombie grabbed the neck of the body keeper and tore off his flesh and blood. The artery of the body keeper broke and the blood gushed out. The picture is not horrible, but his face was filled with a strange smile and fed the body to the zombie. This is not what normal people can do.


    "Roar..."


    What''s more terrifying is that the life breath of the corpse raisers gradually disappears, and the corpses stimulated by the fresh flesh and blood are completely crazy, swarming to them like locusts.


    "Roar..."


    The flesh and blood of the psionic is a great tonic for the zombie. The third level zombie quickly recovers. Leaving the corpse keeper who has half of his shoulder, the third level zombie suddenly rushes to yunche. The bloody claws are cold and sharp.


    "Yunche!"


    "Xiaoche..."Yunche can''t move at all. Everyone who sees this scene can''t help screaming. But there are so many zombies around them. They can''t move a step.


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    At the critical moment, a huge water column spurted out and forcibly stopped the attack of the third level zombie. Then Yunyao hugged yunche. At the same time, the third level zombie who got rid of the water column also came forward. The sharp claws cut Yunyao''s back horizontally.


    "Sister? Elder sister...... "


    The whole blood is sprayed on yunche''s face. The dark pupil enlarges in a moment. The blood stained face is full of shock. Yunche almost catches her sister''s soft body: "sister, wake up, sister..."


    After the younger brother becomes a zombie, is the elder sister doomed to die?

 Chapter 44

    "No! No, sister, open your eyes to me, sister... "


    Thinking about this, yunche hugs Yunyao''s body and screams wildly. When yuntama becomes a zombie, he does not shed a drop of tears. But now he sees his dying sister, whose tears are finally rolling down. Why? In this life, he has prepared in advance. Why can''t he stop his younger brother from becoming a zombie and his elder sister from dying? What the hell is this?


    "Roar..."


    "Fuck off!"


    The attack of the third level zombie didn''t stop because of Yunyao''s serious injury. Seeing that his sharp claws were attacking the two people again, black feather came forward to catch his claws. The full form strength finally resisted the attack of the third level zombie and forced him back.


    "Mom, mom..."


    "He gave it to me."


    The third level zombie who was forced back began to play with fire again. Heiyu just wanted to be strong, and a shadow of a man came up faster than him. Xiaopangchen, who was sitting on the back of Heiyu, had already become a tearful man. Heiyu turned around, and yunche hurriedly poured water into Yunyao''s mouth: "elder sister, drink it, then it will be OK, drink it..."


    As long as you are not blind, you can basically see that yunche is in disorder.


    "Master..."


    Black feather had never seen such a clear cloud. His forepaw was almost powerless on his shoulder.


    "Cough Xiao, Xiao Che No Don''t cry... "


    Maybe the spring played a role, or it made yunche toss. Yunyao coughed and woke up. The bloody hand couldn''t lift up, and the tears rolled down the corner of her eyes, or could it not? She has really worked hard, but she hasn''t seen xiaotama return to normal. She hasn''t grown up in the morning. She hasn''t witnessed her brothers start their own families or even come to see Zhou Zhijun again. She asked him why he didn''t care about their mother and son. Did the vows of alliance and sea lie? Why can''t you give her some more time?


    "Sister..."


    The more so, yunche''s tears are more irresistible. Yunyao is distressed, but she has no strength to wipe them again. At this time, she has more air and less air. Finally, she holds her last breath and says, "Xiaoche, raise the morning, take care of xiaotamohe, and yourself..."


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, Yunyao''s eyelids closed uncontrollably.


    "No, take care of yourself. I don''t want to raise your son, sister. Don''t close your eyes. Please, sister..."


    Hearing what he seemed to be saying, yunche once again took up the water and poured it into his mouth: "sister, drink it, open your mouth and drink it."


    "Gulu Gulu......"


    Maybe he heard his almost imploring low roar, and a little conscious Yunyao subconsciously opened his mouth, Gulu poured several springs, flustered yunche didn''t find it, Yunyao''s breathing seemed to be gradually normal, and the blood didn''t flow out of the wound so fiercely.


    "Cough Enough, enough... "


    It''s too much to drink. Yunyao coughs and refuses.


    "Sister You will be OK, I will not let you be OK, believe my elder sister, don''t give up, don''t give up... "


    Holding his hand, yunche was hoarse and sobbing. This time, even with Tiandou, he would take back his elder sister''s life!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Seeing that he wanted to force Yunyao into the space, black feather hurriedly stopped him. Yunyao was not yuntamang, she was a living person. With his current ability, yunche would definitely not die or be disabled.


    "I can''t fucking handle that much."


    Shake him off, and yunche tries again. Through continuous experiments, he has long noticed that if Qingquan water is only drunk, it can strengthen the body at most and recover a little physical strength quickly. To maximize its effect, it needs to soak in the pool. As long as it can send her sister into the space, she can still be saved


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. This time, the backfire was more serious than last time. Yunche could clearly feel that all the viscera seemed to be burning up. It hurt deeply, but he was unwilling to give up. He wiped the blood off his mouth and wanted to continue to try.


    "What are you doing?!"


    It''s not easy to wait for Yang Huaien and others to reinforce. The temporarily retired Xing Feng grabs his wrist and his beautiful facial features are full of violence.


    "Go away!"


    In other words, yunche would chat with him for two times. At this moment, he was focused on saving people, and his eyes were covered with frost. After a short pause, Xing Feng squatted down to check Yunyao''s condition: "back to the base, I have a way to save people."


    Just about to try again, yunche suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at him like a hungry beast that saw delicious food. I don''t know why, Xing Feng''s heart tightened again. After a while, he slowly said to his eyes: "light power, you are not strange to power, should you know? As long as he has no infection, he can cure any injury instantly. There is a light power in my team. "


    It''s very rare that there are light talents. Not one of the millions of people will have them. It''s their top secret that the team has light talents. Even major general Mo Wenyang, a cousin who has always had a good relationship with him, doesn''t know.¡°¡­¡­ Are there any light powers in the base


    Looking at his eyes, yunche asked hoarsely. He had lived in the last four years in the previous life, and he had heard of the light system psionics, but he had never seen it. After all, the light system psionics is really too rebellious and rare. As long as they are found, they are basically forcibly expropriated by the military. Which round of ordinary people will be obtained? If the team of Xing Feng really has the light power, then elder sister


    Thinking of this, yunche''s eyes are more thirsty. He would like to fly into the base at once.


    "Well said gold thighs can''t be taken for nothing?"


    Seeing that there was hope in his eyes, Xing Feng said as easily as possible.


    "Thank you!"


    Make sure he didn''t lie to himself. Yunche wants to hold Yunyao horizontally, but he underestimates his injury. It''s a miracle that he didn''t faint at this time. Without thinking about it, Xing Feng picked up Yunyao.


    "Put it on black feather''s back. Don''t cry in the morning. Mum will be OK."


    Holding black feather''s body and standing up trembling, yunche began to speak weakly. Holding Yunyao''s Xing Feng, he could not help worrying. He also noticed vaguely that he was not only interested in yunche.


    "Well..."


    Little Pang Chen''s eyes were full of tears, but he tightly covered his mouth with his hands, so that he would not cry out. In normal times, Yun Che had already died of heartache, but now, he did not have the energy: "black feather?"


    Seeing that he didn''t squat down, yunche patted his body again. At this time, he didn''t worry about black feather playing with the lower limit. In his mind, black feather is the most reliable one at the critical moment.


    "The master should remember to feed me energy bars!"


    Looking at him deeply, black feather reached out his tongue and licked his face. He couldn''t hide his voice. Yunche suddenly said, "what are you going to do?"


    Intuition tells him that black feather is not right, very wrong!


    "What else can I do to help you open your way? Master, you still have the strength to kill?"


    Hiding from his searching eyes, he didn''t wait for him to respond. Then black feather suddenly said to Xing Feng, "bring them back, I''ll start the way, and you all rush out."


    As if he had made a decision, black feather''s tone sounded very heavy.


    "Well."


    It seems that he guessed something. Xing Feng nodded cautiously.


    "Roar..."


    "Boom..."


    The whole staff gathered quickly. Heiyu asked Zhan Yafei to hold xiaopang Chen down. Before the third level zombie attacked, he raised his head and hissed. Suddenly, the sky and earth changed color. A large amount of unknown gas rushed into its big mouth. However, Xing Feng and other people hiding behind him were also slightly shocked. Not many of the exhausted powers seemed to be active again, and they were frantically colliding with them Four channels and eight channels.


    "Black feather..."


    Xing Feng has handed over Yunyao to cold night and cold. Yunche, who can stand on the support of Xing Feng, is shocked, and then comes with the fear that he can''t hide. If this ability can be used casually, Heiyu may have used it for a long time. In other words, this is his base card. Once the base card is released, he Still safe?


    But now in this situation, even if yunche wants to stop it, he has no power. He can only watch Black Feather accumulate energy.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch and roar..."


    Roaring and carrying out the field, several beams of light shot out of the black feather''s mouth. The corpse on the opposite side disappeared in a moment. Even the flesh and blood were not left behind. The people who saw this scene were all unbelievably wide eyed. This power was too strong and far exceeded their cognition.


    "Roar..."


    On the contrary, black feather roared again, and the light column spewed out again. The road ahead was swept in an instant. At the same time, black feather''s huge body shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a little milk dog falling from the air.


    "Black feather..."


    He can''t care about the pain of his whole body and heart, and he doesn''t know where his strength came from. Yunche pushes away from Xing Feng, stumbles out, grabs the little milk dog and holds him before he falls on the ground: "black feather..."


    Tears rolled down again. For the first time, yunche hated that he was too weak and desperately wanted to be stronger.


    Everyone can''t get back to their senses. The power shown by black feather is so terrible that it''s almost comparable to the atomic bomb. Apart from metamorphosis, they can''t find any adjectives to sum up his power. This is the first time that they have finally understood black feather positively.


    "What are you doing? Go! "


    Xing Feng, who was the first to return to God, raised his hand, and two cars appeared out of the sky. He rushed up and picked up yunche. Then he turned back and got into the car in front of him. Other people began to come back to his mind and rushed to the car one after another. With the road that Heiyu tried his best to clear for them, the two cars went straight to the southwest base.


    Before and after the southwest base, the Lingjiang and Longmen Mountains are occupied by each other. The geographical advantages are clear. After the end of the world, the military will respond as soon as possible, gather the soldiers to collect steel and cement, and the earth and gold talents will be responsible for building the wall from the left and right in front of them. The army will be more broad. It only took three days to build the wall. Three days later, the earth and gold talents Lead the soldiers to plan the base from the outside to the inside again. At the same time, the senior leaders of the base decided to broadcast to the outside and summon the survivors.In this era of darkness and bloody terror, the existence of the security base is undoubtedly the gospel of the poor people. Everyone wants to seize the life-saving straw. After the broadcast, a large number of survivors swarm into the base every day, but the base has rules. Everyone who enters the base must undergo strict inspection, whether the wounded are caught by the zombies or not All the wounded and bitten must be locked up for six hours. No mutation is allowed to enter. The mutator will be killed on the spot. If he awakens the ability, the military will solicit it at the first time. The person with the ability can accept the solicitation, become a warrior with the ability, or refuse it. The military does not encourage him to do so.

 Chapter 45

    Outside the southwest base with high walls, a large number of survivors are either driving, walking, or in groups of three or five, waiting in line to enter the base. Without exception, each of them is described as very haggard and almost numb. There are a large, two small and three doors in front of the base. All survivors can only enter through the gate for inspection. Occasionally, there are vehicles driving to the small door, It''s a simple record to drive in, but ordinary people don''t have such benefits. At the beginning of this policy, there was no doubt that many people were dissatisfied with it. But the military was tough. The base was full of armed soldiers inside and outside. They were densely packed and guarded. There was no doubt that once there was a trouble, the military would definitely suppress it by force. No one who could reach the base safely was a fool People all know that the world is different now. All human rights fairness is false, and fist is the hard truth.


    "Zhi..."


    The sharp sound of the tyre skin rubbing against the ground suddenly pierced the eardrum of all the people. The crowd was in a commotion. Following the sound, two modified Land Rovers drove to the small door one by one. The body was covered with a lot of blood. Some of them were blackened and gave birth to a creepy smell.


    "Please get out of the car for inspection."


    Two cars stopped in front of the small door, the soldier holding the gun approached and knocked on the window. The door in front of him opened. A man with scars and brake gas came down. His tight muscles were beating faintly. It was obvious that he had practiced for more than ten days in the end of the world. However, his body had accumulated quite strong murderous gas. It seemed that he was not good at it before the end of the world.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s you."


    The men are not others. It is Zhao Gang who is responsible for driving. The Chaoyang team established by Xing Feng has a very close relationship with the military, and has made a lot of contributions to the base. Most of the soldiers who stand guard in shifts know them.


    "Well, everyone is working hard. Open the door. What we collect this time is very important. We must hand it in at once."


    Zhao Gang nodded and said eagerly that he didn''t need to get off the bus at first, but now there is not only a large number of blood loss Yunyao on the bus, but also yunche who has passed out. Other people are basically all injured, and the ones that need to be emptied are emptied. If they are allowed to accept inspection, even they will not be able to enter the base immediately.


    "No problem, but brother Zhao, you are all hurt. Do you want to stay and observe? And the people in the car, can you come down and let us have a look? "


    The armed soldier looks at him with embarrassment. The small door can enter directly, but it still needs to be checked symbolically. After all, it''s hard to survive in the end of the world. It''s not easy for the military to build such a security area in a short time. If the rules are broken, the whole city will probably die. It''s not easy for the chief of the military region to pass. What should be checked is still to check. No one''s privilege will work ¡£


    "Isn''t the Academy already saying that a little damage to a power doesn''t mutate? Why, we''ve only been away for a few days. It''s your turn to bully Chaoyang team? "


    That''s because you''re a little hurt!


    In the face of someone''s unreasonable, the soldier wanted to cry without tears: "this is also the above rules, brother Zhao, don''t embarrass us."


    "I''m fucking..."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    It''s not that I don''t know that I''m really messing around, but think of the "old, the weak and the disabled" in the car. Zhao Ganghu stares, grabs the collar of the little soldier''s clothes, raises his fists with big sandbags, and the muzzle of the soldiers around him is aimed at him for a moment, which may turn him into a horse hive at any time.


    "Zhao Gang."


    Just when the two sides were locked in a stalemate, Zhao Gang''s fist could fall at any time, and the soldiers could shoot at any time, the low and dignified voice suddenly sounded, the window slowly lowered, and the face of Xing Feng appeared. When they saw him, the soldiers all stood in awe and lowered the muzzle one after another.


    "They''re business as well. They all get off the bus for inspection. I drive in myself."


    Xing Feng was wearing a white shirt on his upper body, not to mention bloodstain, and there was no dirt at all. The soldiers looked at each other and accepted his proposal in silence, not only because he had a deep relationship with the military Mo family, but also because he was the leader of the Chaoyang team, more or because of the brilliant achievements he had built in the army. How many soldiers were not blood men? When a man''s achievements are so strong that others can only look up to him, even if he has already left the army, that reverence still cannot be erased.


    The window rises again, and Xing Feng turns around and carefully holds up yunche, who is lying on his leg: "I''ll take yunche and her sister in first, you go to deal with the inspection, and I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    He is not afraid of tossing, but they have no time to toss. If they don''t treat Yunyao, she may not survive. I don''t know why, Xing Feng doesn''t want to see yunche''s pain from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, Zhan Yafei said hesitantly: "brother Xing, can you bring in the morning? He is still a child. If he doesn''t see elder sister Yao or brother Che when he wakes up, he will make a lot of noise again. "


    After Da yunche passed out, xiaopang Chen could not help crying. He cried all the way, which made him sad. He could not cry until he fell asleep. But even when he closed his eyes, his eyelids were swollen, and his eyes were still moist. Only two or three-year-old children experienced so much. This was before the end of the world, he did not know how many people died of heartache. This world is so cruel."Give it to me in the morning."


    Don''t know when to wake up, yunche leaned against the back of the chair and stretched out his hand weakly. His power was exhausted and he was backfired by the space. The short rest didn''t make him recover much.


    "Brother Che, you..."


    "It''s OK. It''s just over consumption."


    All the people looked at him worried. Zhan Yafei didn''t hand over the child. His bloodless lips were slightly hooked, and a pale smile appeared, which not only didn''t make people feel relieved, but also aggravated their worries. Only because his smile was too untimely.


    "Give it to him."


    After a deep look at him for a moment, he said in a cold voice, believing in yunche.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Zhan Yafei stood up and carefully put the sleeping little fat morning on his leg. No one found that the little milk dog that was supposed to be held in yunche''s arms had disappeared. Long before the coma passed, he sent black feather into the space, which was the root cause of his sudden coma.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s necessary to expose the power."


    There are many surviving bases in the previous life. Yunche knows the rules of survival in the base better than anyone else, and it will make people look up a little bit where the psionic goes, especially in the early stage of the eschatology.


    "Well."


    He found a bag of crystal nuclei and gave them to him. Cold night cold took the lead to go down. Zhan Yafei hesitated to see yunche, but he turned around and got off. Zhou Zeyu in another car was waiting for them.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    Before going to the driver''s seat, Xing Fengyi glanced at xiaopang Chen, who was lying on his leg. Now, he should be so weak that he can''t even hold chopsticks, right?


    "Save my sister, I owe you one time. In the future, no matter what, as long as you talk, I will go there, too. Isn''t it too old-fashioned to say that?"


    Knowing what he was asking, yunche continued to smile weakly and indirectly reminded him that saving people is the most important thing now.


    "I don''t want people to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for me."


    At the end of the speech, Xing Feng went to the driver''s seat and started the car. At the same time, the small door was opened. Land Rover drove straight in and disappeared at the gate.


    At present, the southwest base is controlled by three major military factions, Mojia, Wangjia, Weijia, and a government department. At the beginning of the last century, four forces twisted into a rope, and the efficiency is still very high. With the help of the local and gold system talents, the base has formed several areas, the middle of which is the villa area, where the military and government senior live, and then it is divided into ABCDE from inside to outside F six areas, the best condition is area a, the worst is area F. which area can survivors live in depends on your contribution to the base. The greater the contribution, the better the accommodation conditions. On the contrary, if you have no contribution at all, you can only live in area f with a simple tent. At any time, the gap between the rich and the poor is huge.


    In addition, there is an area to the west of the base, which is a small community. A small villa is arranged in order. Each villa has four floors, with front and back yards, and a large terrace. Before the end of the world, it was a rural villa group just developed by Chaoyang group. After the end of the world, Xing Feng donated a lot of materials. The only condition is to assign that area to him, no matter the army Fang or the government, no one can interfere in that area. In short, Xing Feng is the only landlord in the southwest base.


    "The boss is back."


    Land Rover drove smoothly into the community, and Xing Feng pushed the door to get off. Several people who had been waiting there gathered around one after another. Xing Feng nodded, turned around and opened the door to pick up Yunyao, who was covered in blood. A man wearing glasses, who looked svelte, and whose height was not nearly the same as that of Xing Feng, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "also brought back the local specialties?"


    His name is Gu Mingxuan. He is the vice captain of Chaoyang team. When Xing Feng is away, he will take charge of everything.


    "Let Xiujie come and save people."


    He slipped Yunyao into his car again. This time, he actually got down with a fat baby in one hand and a man who was almost a head shorter than him in the other.


    "Shit, boss, you go out and even the kids Hmmm


    A slightly Petite looking man pointed to the "three members of the family" and blurted out. Before he finished, the people next to him grabbed him and covered his mouth: "ha ha Boss, you know, HaoLing owes her money. "


    Chu HaoLing, who was covered by his mouth, was still struggling. The two who held him wanted to knock him unconscious. Can the joke of the eldest brother be played casually? When he freezes his hand, he must be cut alive. Most importantly, they don''t want to be buried with him.


    "Brother Feng, I heard that you Who is he? "


    Lazy to take care of his group of prisoners two brothers, Xing Feng walked into the villa with yunche. A fashionable, slim and handsome man trotted over happily. After realizing the existence of yunche, the man''s smile suddenly froze on his face. His two eyes were full of hostility and looked at him A playful look.


    Yunche''s weakness returns to weakness, and even his feelings will not disappear. Moreover, the hostility of the man is not hidden at all. He looks up at Xing Feng and sees a little clearly. A little loss that he didn''t even notice quickly slips by. Yunche can''t help but laugh. It seems that he is lying on the gun? No, think about it carefully. He doesn''t seem to be so wronged. At least he did kiss Xing Feng, didn''t he? Had he known that he had a lover, he would not flirt with him. This is not, is it regarded as a junior? You can''t live if you do it yourself!

 Chapter 46

    "Friend! Go ahead and save people. "


    Xing Feng does not look askance. He embraces yunche and chubby Chen and crosses the man. Others follow him. The man left behind is stunned for a long time before stamping his heels.


    "His name is Xiujie. He''s a light wizard. Don''t plug me casually."


    Long ago, Xing Feng, who had seen through everything, lowered his eyes and whispered a warning before entering the room. Previously, every expression of yunche clearly fell into his sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very long Beautiful! "


    Yunche doesn''t laugh at him naturally. Xing Feng glances at him sideways. He can''t help pinching a handful of heartless little things on his waist. He looks like such a promiscuous person? He doesn''t have the appetite to accept all the things delivered to the door. Moreover, he has already said that he is only interested in him.


    In a room on the second floor, Gu Mingxuan, who had taken Yunyao up earlier, tried to avoid the wound behind him as much as possible. He gently let her lie on the bed. He did not worry so much about it. He cut the clothes behind her, picked up the medicine box at the head of the bed and helped her to clean the wound. Four deep bloodstains of bone appeared gradually. At the opening of each bloodstain The skin and flesh all turn outward, Rao is used to seeing the casualty Gu Mingxuan also cannot help but secretly frightened, the movement on the hand unconsciously is more gentle.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing this scene, yunche pushes away Xing Feng and rushes to kneel beside the bed. She trembles and holds out her hand. Her eyes are red again. Her gentle and beautiful sister has never been so hurt?


    "Here..."


    Later, Chu HaoLing and others who followed in could not help but take a breath of cool air. Yunyao''s injury was so serious that it was a miracle that she didn''t die on the spot. Everyone couldn''t imagine how the woman survived to the present.


    Ignoring their doubts, Xing Feng gave the child to one of them and went to pull up yunche: "let Xiujie save people first."


    He knew that their brothers and sisters were deeply in love and that he was worried about Yunyao, but now it''s not the time to be sad. Saving talents is the most important.


    "Well."


    Even if yunche is strong enough, he is just an ordinary person. At this time, he no doubt needs external care. But when his eyes sweep to Xiujie''s poor eyes, he pushes his hands away for his sister. At this time, nothing is important to save his sister. No matter what kind of thoughts he thinks about Xiujie and Xiujie''s attitude towards it, he doesn''t want to stimulate Xiujie any more ¡£


    "Who is she? Why are we saving her? "


    However, Xiujie is still dissatisfied with yunche. If he can''t take yunche''s breath, he simply means that Yunyao is in a hurry to be cured. He doesn''t have any sympathy for Yunyao. He looks like he can''t help but die. Although in the end of the world, it''s almost something that happens every day. No one is the virgin, who has no obligation to save, but now let him save others It was Xing Feng who wanted to save people who had nothing to do with it. His style was not only Xing Feng, but also Gu Mingxuan and others could not help frowning.


    For the reason that he is the only light power in the team, usually the punishment front doesn''t care about him, but his face sinks: "don''t let me say it again, save people!"


    Sharp eyes shot at him like blades. Xiujie couldn''t help shivering. But because of this, he hated yunche''s brother and sister. Xiujie looked back at Xing Feng stubbornly and said, "no help, their lives are nothing to do with me!"


    At the end of the speech, Xiujie turns around and runs out. Xing Feng and others have the same dark face, and a dark long knife suddenly flies out.


    "Touch!"


    When he was about to open the door, the long sword flew over his cheek, deeply stabbed into the door plate, and the blade left outside was buzzing, as if it was shouting about the desire to drink blood. People who saw this scene stared at each other, and with their ability, they could not see who threw the long sword out, which was too weird.


    Looking at the dark blade inserted into the door, Xiujie was afraid for a while. Almost, it was just a little bit. What was pierced was his body. Xiujie''s legs, which had been well protected, were soft, and he fell to the ground with his back against the door.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me? If my sister can''t live, I''ll bury her with him! "


    Yunche, who was leaning against the edge of the bed, swept away the previous weak concession, and his brows were filled with arrogance that could not be mistaken. Even though his face was still as white as paper and his body was still unstable, no one in the scene doubted the truth of his words. It seemed that the murderous spirit surging from the depths of his soul was strong and suffocating. Everyone was dark except Xing Feng I''m scared. I couldn''t see anything before. What a terrible man!


    , "you has the final say."


    He didn''t take a look at the stupefied Xiujie. He gave up the rare light power. Xing Feng didn''t even frown. He was not a tyrant, but he didn''t allow others to challenge the bottom line again and again. Although the light power is precious, it''s not so precious as to let him give up the principle. The disobedient people, Chaoyang team don''t need it!


    Hearing this, others look at each other and keep silent. Before the end of the world, Xiujie was a big star, coaxed by the company and held by fans. After the end of the world, he awoke to a rare light system ability. In addition to Xing Feng, he has a nostalgia for everyone. Even they have seen many faces of him. In the past, he thought that he was very important to them and could bear it They all tolerated it, but his previous action was to challenge the bottom line of the whole Chaoyang team. For them, every word that Xing Feng said is absolute. Even if he let them wipe their necks collectively, they would not frown. No matter what mentality they are in, resisting the order of Xing Feng is tantamount to provoking all of them, which is absolutely intolerable."Thank you."


    Looking back at his dying sister, yunche is willing to expose the fact that he has space. He feels a bottle of water out of the sky and pours it down. His weak body recovers a little strength for the time being. Ignoring the burning eyes of Xing Feng, yunche walks towards Xiujie step by step.


    Three line powers?!


    Other people have not seen yunche''s other powers, and they are not surprised to see his spatial powers. However, Xing Feng can''t help but pick up the eyebrow peak and lift up the corner of his lips. His eyes are full of helplessness, but he''s not bothered by being cheated. If yunche doesn''t even have this chance, he won''t be interested in him.


    "You What are you up to? Brother Feng...... "


    Xiujie, who had been scared to pee his pants for a long time, shrank back unconsciously, but the doorplate blocked his way back. Yunche''s eyes were so horrible that he didn''t even dare to look up to him. He looked at Xing Feng for help reflexively, completely forgetting that what yunche did was connived by Xing Feng.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. In fact, powers can be swallowed. Do you want to know how to swallow them?"


    Crouching in front of him, yunche seems to be enjoying his fear. The back of his hand glides gently across his face, and the tone is indescribable: "one person wants to possess another person''s power. In fact, it''s very simple. Just as all the energy of a zombie comes from the crystal nucleus in his head, so does the energy of the power of the power, but not the crystal nucleus, but the brain, a As long as a person cuts open another head, takes out the brain fluid and swallows it raw, he has a certain chance to get the power of that person. Nausea is a little disgusting. If it can save lives, what is that disgusting? Do you think so? "


    Soft tone, say is the most cruel words, do not doubt, at this time, yunche in the minds of all people are afraid that there is only one noun to describe, the devil!


    "Ah, ah No, don''t Brother Feng help me, help me... "


    After a short period of stupidity, Xiujie was frightened and screamed loudly with his head in his arms. His flexible body was shaking like chaff.


    "Tut tut Where did you get the baby pimples? What he said is true? "


    Gu Mingxuan, who is closest to Xing Feng, leaned over and asked amazingly. They are all soldiers and used to talk with their fists. Even though he used to work as a civil servant, yunche is not the same. In addition to throwing out a long sword with strange speed, he didn''t even move his fingers. The arrogant and disobedient Xiujie was scared to break his heart. He can''t even admire them.


    Turn a head light sweep his one eye, Xing Feng abhorrent way: "that kind of ghost you also OK?"


    In fact, there is a little doubt in Xing Feng''s heart. With his understanding of these two days, yunche knows both the zombie and the power. What he said can''t be trusted or not.


    "Er..."


    Gu Mingxuan touches his nose innocently. His reason tells him that he can''t believe it, but yunche says it in a single way, supplemented by his strange murderous spirit. He can''t help doubting it.


    "But if you are right, he is a rare treasure."


    Wang Xiangyun''s eyes climb up a little connivance and smile. Xing Feng doesn''t know how bright his smile is.


    "Give you another chance at last, will you save someone?"


    No matter what other people think of him, yunche has only the idea of forcing Xiujie to save people.


    "Woo Wuwu...... "


    Xiujie was scared to death. He didn''t hear what he said at all. Yunche got up quickly, grabbed the handle of the long knife that stabbed into the door panel, and pulled it out at a moment''s effort: "it seems that you are ready to offer your abilities. Although you are disgusted, don''t worry, I don''t dislike it!"


    At the end of the speech, a long knife with a cold flash fell into the air.


    "Ah Help, I help Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Such a big action can''t be detected unless he is a dead man. Xiujie rushes to the bed and can''t have any temper any more. He urges the ability to cure Yunyao with tears.


    "Well..."


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, as soon as yunche''s mental strength was relaxed, the whole man retreated, and was about to fall down. Xing Feng rushed to him as fast as lightning and took him into his arms: "by the way, let him help you with the treatment."


    Holding his waist, which he hardly won, Xing Feng felt his heartache clearly for the first time.


    "My sister she..."


    Languishing in his arms, yunche can''t even open his eyes. The only one he remembers is his elder sister.


    "It''s OK. The wound is healing."


    Take a moment to scan the wound that gradually heals under the light system power. Xing Feng suddenly hugs him. He has noticed their Gu Mingxuan coming to open the door for him with a smile: "you must be tired, take him to take a bath first, and then I will take Xiujie after this is done."


    "Well."


    Without refusing his kindness, before leaving, Xing Feng turned back and said, "HaoLing, take the child to my room."


    "Received."


    After watching all the good plays, Chu HaoLing stepped forward to pick up the little fat man who had been put on the sofa. A group of people left one after another.

 Chapter 47

    Yunche slept for a long time. He didn''t open his eyes until midnight. There were several spotlights in the spacious room. The light was soft and not dazzling at all. The injury on his body had been cured. The clothes had also been changed into clean pajamas. When he was full of doubts, he turned his head and Xing Feng''s sleeping face came into view. Yunche was in a reflective stupor, which reminded him that they had entered Southwest base, elder sister


    Thinking of my sister, yunche, a carp, sat up and was about to get out of bed.


    "Fuck What are you doing? Let go of me. "


    One arm suddenly reached out, held him by the waist and pulled him back. The undefended yunche fell on him. When did the open-minded Xing Feng raise his other hand and touch his cheek: "it''s still more suitable for you with full energy."


    In the morning, when he carried him back to his room, he fainted. He didn''t even open his eyes to bathe him. If he hadn''t breathed, he would have doubted whether he had belched.


    "Bullshit, let go. I''m going to see my sister."


    It''s the same as who is not fit for energy. Yunche rolls over his white eyes feebly, grabs his hand around his waist and breaks it off. However, instead of relaxing, Xing Feng hugs him more tightly: "don''t worry, the injury has recovered. We are giving her blood transfusion when we rest. The doctor has lost too much blood. She may wake up tomorrow, and then rest for a few days Just make it up. "


    Light powers are not omnipotent. Wounds can be cured, but blood that has been shed cannot be regenerated.


    "Is it? That''s good. "


    Hearing this, all the struggles of yunche disappeared in an instant. Obviously, he should be excited and excited. However, he seemed to be drained by others. The whole person could not lie back and lay on the bed in a large shape.


    Xing Feng propped up his body and leaned against the head of the bed, glanced sideways at him. He felt for a cigarette and lit it to his mouth. Then he lit one for himself: "what? Too happy to be silly? "


    "Well."


    It''s rare that yunche didn''t quarrel with him. He took a hard breath of cigarettes and slowly spit out layers of smoke rings. His elder sister, younger brother and Chenchen are both very important to him. When his younger brother becomes a zombie, he can bear the pain because his elder sister and Chenchen are there. But when his elder sister almost resists the fate and faces death, his world quickly collapses Today, my sister came back. Instead, he was a little indigestion. He couldn''t think of anything in his mind. It was just a mess.


    "Yunche, be my man."


    "Ha?"


    After a long silence in the bedroom, the voice of Xing Feng suddenly rings, and yunche, who has almost recovered, turns his head in surprise: "what do you say? Again, I didn''t catch it. "


    Did he hear it wrong or did he say it wrong? He just said let him be his man? Wipe, this straight ball is also too direct. I don''t think we can find another person who is more straight than him except for Xing Feng.


    "Play dumb with me?"


    His eyes swept over him. Xing Feng turned over to kill the cigarette butts. Suddenly, he grabbed his hands and pressed them on his head: "you are not a man who can escape, are you? Being my man, you can only agree, you can''t refuse. "


    He didn''t say it casually. As early as they met for the first time, he was very interested in him. The second meeting undoubtedly made him more interested. Today''s battle, he confirmed it thoroughly. His interest in him is not only simple appreciation. Although he never believed in what is called love, he is a very honest man to himself, Yun Che''s kiss makes him feel very much. When he is strong, he will smile unconsciously. There is always a sense of pride in his heart. When he is sad, his heart is like being pinched by others. The bursts of throbbing pain tell him that he wants Yun Che to be his man!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this a bully President? Don''t say no, why don''t you ask me? Will it be ok if I decide? "


    is not deceiving at all, but his attitude has made him unable to stop. He has seen many men who make complaints about love.


    "I am the president, but I still need to attach myself?"


    Pick eyebrows, Xing Feng bowed his head and bit his lower lip. The hot thin lips gently rubbed his red lips. Occasionally, the tip of his tongue would reach out and lick him. He wanted to hook up his lust. Yunche closed his eyes and looked at it. He took out his suppressed hands and held his head: "enough, are we really old wives and husbands?"


    A dead man, if he catches the chance, eats his tofu. At his speed, if he doesn''t stop it, he will be eaten to the ground in a moment.


    "Ha ha It seems that you have the awareness of being my wife. It''s very good. Keep it up. "


    Along with his refusal, Xing Feng props up his body and leans on the head of the bed. With a little arm force, he pulls him up and lies on his chest. Touching his little flat head, Xing Feng suddenly feels satisfied. Maybe, no matter before or after the end of the world, what he lacks is yunche.


    "Keep your hair and see clearly. I''m a man without chest and buttocks. I''m not a woman. I want to find my wife outside. I believe there should be a lot of beautiful women waiting in line to marry you. If you really like men, who isn''t secretly in love with you, it''s enough to match you with his appearance and body."Free from his shackles, yunche sits up and flips over himself. To say nothing, he is not touched. As far as he knows, Xing Feng''s character can stand the test, at least not like Han Mingzhe. But in his life plan, he never leaves any man or woman a free place. Love is too hurtful, and he doesn''t want to do it again Touch it.


    "I''m only interested in you!"


    Deep eyes instantly locked his eyes. Xing Feng''s tone was not heavy, but he gave a strong convincing force. Yunche couldn''t help but was stunned again. Then he held his legs and sighed: "I told you, simple physical relationship, I can accept it, but if it involves something deeper, I''m sorry, I don''t want it."


    Yunche is not stupid. He doesn''t have no feelings for Xing Feng. He has noticed this for a long time. Even he doubts whether he likes him in his previous life. He just chose to stand in the distance and appreciate him simply because he had a boyfriend at that time. The fact can''t be considered. However, the pain brought by the previous life is too deep and heavy, so he should take the first step , it''s too hard for him. He doesn''t want to hurt Xing Feng or embarrass himself. Otherwise, he won''t make it clear at the beginning. He didn''t expect to lead to this result in the end.


    Who is Xing Feng? If Lian yunche can''t see whether he has the same feeling to him, he has lived in vain for more than 20 years. After a deep look at him, Xing Feng swept the previous joke and suddenly said seriously, "do you want it or dare not?"? Yunche, I don''t know who hurt you, but remember, don''t compare me with those cats and dogs outside. I''m serious. Please think about it carefully. "


    When he finished speaking, Xing fenglisuo got out of bed. For the first time in his life, he took the initiative to ask for someone, but he failed. If he was not disappointed, he would be deceiving. But if he wanted to fight, he would not be disappointed. After all, yunche had explained his idea to him last night. This result was also expected by him. Most importantly, he was not a man who gave up lightly, Since yunche has aroused his interest, he will not allow him to leave. In this life, he either does not want anyone or can only be his people. He has patience to conquer him slowly.


    Seeing his tall back disappear in sight, yunche can''t come back for a long time. After a long time, he sighed softly. Why is it Xing Feng? For anyone else, he would be more determined to refuse each other mercilessly, saying a thousand things, and he was still soft hearted to Xing Feng after all.


    "Well, let it be."


    Hearing that the sound of water in the bathroom stopped gradually, yunche scratched his scalp impatiently, opened the quilt and jumped out of the bed. He was going to go to the bathroom to wash after Xing Feng came out. Although his sister was ok, he wanted to see her for himself, and then Thinking of the black feather that can only be shrunk into a little milk dog, the relaxed moment of yunche is gone, the hands hanging on the side of the body are unconsciously clenched into fists, and the thin lips are showing his pain and depression.


    When Xing Feng wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom, he saw this picture. He guessed that he thought of black feather, and his eyes could not help climbing up a little.


    "Can I help you with your clothes?"


    He pretends to walk easily and play his forehead. Xing Feng sits down on the sofa beside him with his legs crossed. The towel that wipes his hair is laid on his neck at will. The chest muscles that peep out from the open bathrobe mouth are unspeakable sexy. Xing Feng is very tall, but he is not strong. He belongs to the type of wearing thin clothes, striping and fleshy. The cloud that has returned to God is just a casual glance , nosebleed almost gushed out, damn man, nothing to exercise so sexy dry hair? Is it a crime with intent?


    Acutely aware of his abnormal appearance, Xing Feng smiled at his evil spirit, stood up and slowly took off his bathrobe. There was only a black underpants wrapped around Xing Xiaoer, who could be ready to move at any time. He had a smooth body shape, thick sexy chest muscle, eight block abdominal muscles, and strong long legs. His body was so big that it exploded. He stared straight at the clouds and the bottom of his eyes Interwoven with all kinds of envy and jealousy, damn, it''s unfair for God. What good things are given to this bastard, dare to make him more ordinary?


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Promise to be my man, these are all yours."


    Hand clapping chest, Xing Feng resolute shameless meat.


    "Er..."


    This bastard! What about the good exercises?


    Yunche''s forehead was black, and he suddenly smiled strangely. He reached out to him and touched his chest. The back of his hand slid all the way down his chest to his abdomen. The white fingers gently depicted the pattern of his abdominal muscles. The other hand pasted his long legs and rubbed up and down the outer thighs. The original intention was to make his eyes sink, and his breathing gradually became heavy, but


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect your brother would be so disobedient. Please calm him yourself."


    Seeing that his brother sleeping in his trousers gradually woke up, yunche pretended to be surprised and pulled out decisively. Before entering the bathroom, he was still glancing at his sexy body and slammed the bathroom door before he was about to attack.


    "Little heartless bastard, remember it for me!"


    Xing Feng, who was about to be burned by him, looked down at the excited little brother and sat down on the sofa with his legs open, arms wide open and closed back on the back of the sofa. He ignored Xing''s two legs about to explode. Xing Feng looked up at the ceiling and slowly climbed up the faint smile mark on his lips. Yunche was a very special man. For him, even if No matter how much thought he expends, he is willing, no, not so much willing, but rather looking forward to. With his understanding of yunche, he believes that he will not let him wait too long.

 Chapter 48

    When Xing fengyunche went downstairs, they were puzzled. They thought it should be Xing Feng''s family affairs. Yunche said hello to him and went to Yunyao''s resting room on the second floor. After the treatment of the light system wizard, Yunyao''s injury has been healed and no scar has been left. However, the blood flowing out can only be slowly raised by blood transfusion and later This should be the best result for them.


    In the room, Zhan Yafei stood by the bed with a dignified face. He didn''t even notice that yunche had gone in. Xiaopang Chen might have been frightened. She sat in her mother''s arms and occasionally sucked the pacifier in her mouth. She was not very stable when she fell asleep.


    "For me, it''s hard today."


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly the voice woke Zhan Yafei. Until now, she noticed the existence of yunche: "no, I had a rest in the afternoon. I''m not sleepy now. How about you? Have you recovered? "


    Hurriedly, Zhan Yafei stood up and looked at him up and down. There was a sense of desire and silence. There was something obviously wrong with the situation. After checking Yunyao''s situation and making sure she was ok, yunche pulled the chair beside him and sat down: "say, what happened."


    Although they are about the same age, and giaffi is a woman again, she is not the kind of woman who cringes and screams when she is in a situation. The only way she will be like this is that there is an accident and it is a big event.


    "Hai, Haixuan They said he mutated and had been killed on the spot... "


    With a red eye, Zhan Yafei choked and said that although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they went hand in hand on the way, sharing life and death, and had already condensed a deep friendship. At first hearing the bad news, she cried once, and now she can''t help sobbing.


    "What?!"


    "Touch!"


    Yunche stands up fiercely, his eyes are staring like a bronze bell. Their injuries look serious, but in fact, they are all skin injuries. So is luhaixuan. It''s just a small injury. How can it mutate? Yes, on the surface, he seems to have no powers, but he doesn''t really have any. As early as the day after they left Huaicheng, he noticed that he was still scarred the day before. In just one night, he was alive and well. Later, he had been quietly observing him all the way. Every time he recovered faster than the cold night, they even chased him. You know, His body has already been washed by spring water, and he takes spring water as boiled water every day. However, Lu Haixuan''s recovery speed is directly against him. What else can he do?


    Maybe his ability is just like Zhou Zeyu joked about him yesterday. His body can carry it very well and his recovery ability is very fast. He can hardly be classified as a variant of light ability. At least his blood bar is really thick.


    No matter whether his guess is right or not, one thing is absolutely certain. Lu Haixuan is a wizard! How can a power become a zombie if it only suffers a little bit of damage?


    I thought he was also shocked and sad. Zhan Yafei''s tears couldn''t stop. They were still fighting together in the daytime. It''s said that it''s not enough. No one can stand it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Down filled with anger, yunche''s eyes are dark. He can move his people at will. If others dare to move a hair, he will kill him!


    "Well?"


    Zhan Yafei looked up blankly, obviously unable to respond, and yunche did not urge her. After a while, Zhan Yafei hurriedly wiped away the tears: "is it in the morning that we are not left to observe? At that time, each of us was locked in a small room. When we went out, the soldiers told us that Haixuan had been shot. "


    "And his body?"


    "They said the bodies had been cremated."


    Cremation?


    Yunche''s words of cheating children dare to prevaricate them. Even if they are cremated collectively, they should have a fixed time. How can they cremate collectively just after being shot?


    "When you registered, did you say that Haixuan has no power?"


    "Well, you said it could expose our powers. They also registered everyone''s power attributes. Haixuan said it was true that there was no power."


    I don''t know why he asked. Zhan Yafei told me truthfully. Just after she said that, she glared: "do you suspect that Haixuan has no mutation? How can it be that they are soldiers? Haixuan is just an ordinary person. What''s their use of him? "


    Zhan Yafei is not stupid. She is only a college student before the end of the world. Although she has seen a lot with yunche during this period, when it comes to routines, how can a little girl play with the treacherous senior officers of the army? Most importantly, almost all the common people have an extraordinary worship and trust for the soldiers. Naturally, she can''t doubt what they say.


    "Yafei, the world is far crueler than you can imagine. The soldiers before the end of the world may be the children of the people. They are always on the front line in fighting against floods, rescuing disasters and protecting the country. But now, after the end of the world, they are just a group of machines that obey the orders of the leaders. Those people are not as pure as soldiers. What kind of farts fall on the stove They can do it. "If he didn''t take her as his own person, yunche would never waste his breath. In the past, he ran across a military base engulfed by the zombie wave. At that time, the military had always stated that they would live and die together with the base, but they retreated quietly behind the scenes. At last, all the civilians who died were helpless, the soldiers after the end of the world, could not be trusted! No, it''s right to say that people after the end of the world are basically untrustworthy.


    "But, but..."


    After years of belief overthrown, Zhan Yafei could not help but accept it. But reason told her that maybe yunche was right. After all, none of them saw Haixuan''s body, didn''t they?


    "You can rest here. Don''t keep watch on my sister, Yafei. The reality is cruel, but don''t forget that you are not alone."


    Yunche can understand Zhan Yafei. Is he funny at the beginning of his previous life? Even to die is too stupid to be saved. Zhan Yafei can follow him all the way to the southwest base, which is enough to prove her difference and strength. What she needs now is only time.


    "I Well! "


    Yes, she is not alone. Even if her relatives are dead or alive, they may not have a chance to see each other in their lives. She is not alone. She has companions. They are her comrades in arms and her relatives. She believes that no matter what kind of difficulties they may encounter in the future, they will not abandon her and will accompany her to overcome them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chuckling twice, yunche leaned over and pinched the quilt for his sister and little nephew, turned around to leave. Zhan Yafei suddenly called him: "yunche!"


    "Well?"


    Step a meal, cloud Che picks eyebrow to look at her.


    "I believe in your judgment, so Please bring Haixuan back, we are a collective, he is our family, we can not be less


    After gnashing his teeth, Zhan Yafei bowed to him 90 times. Their relationship has already surpassed the boundaries of friends. It is better not to be related by blood than by blood.


    "Since you are a relative, don''t bow to me. I will bring Haixuan back safely."


    Relatives? For this term, yunche likes it very much. After this period of time, he asked himself clearly. No matter Zhou Zeyu is cold at night, or Lu Haixuan is Zhan Yafei, they are all trustworthy.


    "Well."


    Zhan Yafei nodded heavily and slowly broke into tears. Yunche didn''t say anything more. He turned around and started again. When no one saw him, his white face was full of gloom. One thing he didn''t say was that when he heard Lu Haixuan''s strange "death" and it was the hand of the military, he almost guessed who was playing tricks behind his back, nearly 80% of them You can find Lu Haixuan.


    In the bottom Hall of the villa, Xing Feng also listened to Gu Mingxuan. In fact, the reason why they gathered here in the middle of the night was that not everyone was as easy to fool as Zhan Yafei. Gu Mingxuan and others doubted the change of Lu Haixuan in the first time, and they thought much more than yunche.


    Lu Haixuan is the one brought back by Xing Feng. The military knows it and secretly engages in this kind of operation in a dark box. This slap really makes their faces crack. If they are silent, what face will they have to stand on the base in the future? If this is passed back to the capital, they can''t be killed by their comrades in arms?


    So, it''s not just about yunche, it''s about Chaoyang team.


    "What does Wenyang say?"


    After a short silence, Xing Feng asked with a ugly face. Yunche trusted him to give him his people, but now there is one missing. How can he explain to him? People in the military dare to move even his people. It seems that they are living a very comfortable life. They need him to loosen their skins and teach them what they are.


    "He''s already investigating. Apart from Mo''s family, Wang''s Wei''s family and the government''s police department, it''s possible for everyone. It''s hard to find out who did it for a while."


    Gu Mingxuan took off his glasses and rubbed the sides of his nose wearily. After receiving the news, they immediately contacted Xing Feng''s cousin, major general Mo Wenyang. On the other hand, they were investigating themselves, but until now they have received useful news.


    "Damn, a group of dog days, if it wasn''t for us, could the base be built so quickly? Lu Haixuan is just an ordinary person. What do they want to do with him? Do you intend to block us? "


    Chu HaoLing, who has the worst temper, stood up, with a handsome face full of violence. He could rush out to fight with others at any time. What''s rare is that a few people nearby didn''t stop him, because they wanted to greet the women of their ancestors for a long time. No one, whether it''s Chaoyang International before the end of the world or Chaoyang team after the end of the world, dare to climb on their heads and shit like this. The military of the base has broken their ground.


    "Are you sure Lu Haixuan has no power?"


    Regardless of the brothers'' grumpiness, Xing Feng pondered a little and looked at Leng Yehan and Zhou Zeyu accurately. They also didn''t take a rest because of Lu Haixuan''s affairs. Fortunately, their abilities have recovered and they don''t feel tired.


    "You fought with us, too. If there were, how could he have fought with a watermelon knife all the time?"At this time, no one''s tone could be good. Zhou Zeyu was polite when he didn''t jump up and scold his mother. Although he didn''t speak in the cold night, his face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 49

    "No, Haixuan is a wizard."


    Yunche''s voice suddenly sounded. All the people in the living room followed the direction of the voice. Yunche''s figure came out from the corner of the stairs. Zhou Zeyu could not help but excitedly greet him: "brother Che, Haixuan..."


    "I already know."


    Knowing what he was going to say, yunche raised his hand to interrupt him and led him to Xing Feng and others: "Haixuan''s power is very special, similar to the mutation of light power. It can''t cure others, but can only cure itself."


    Some powers were shot because of a little skin injury mutation, and even gave them a corpse to destroy. There was no evidence to prove it. Yunche''s words undoubtedly confirmed their conjecture, and the reason of a group of people was gradually collapsing.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t do it this time."


    Xing Feng has never been a man who dare not admit his mistakes. His negligence is his negligence. There is nothing he dare not face. He really did not expect that people in the military even dare to move his people.


    "I don''t have to be sorry. I''ll look for anyone who touches me. It doesn''t matter to you. Besides, in that case, can you have a better way?"


    Calmly sat down beside him, and yunche picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. It was almost weird.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Mingxuan, vice captain of Chaoyang team."


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes glided clear, actively and friendly extended his hand, and yunche kept his eyes and looked at his hand. Where no one noticed, there was a quick flash of cunning and contempt in the bottom of his eyes. Before reaching out and holding his hand, yunche covered his hand with a layer of air film. In the past, he knew Gu Mingxuan, of course, he knew his ability, Rare auxiliary spirit department, mind reading!


    "Cloud clear."


    "Well?"


    The hands of the two people are clasped together. Gu Mingxuan''s reflex is startled. Then he quickly takes back his hands with full surprise. How can it be possible? Apart from the eldest, his mind reading skill failed in the second person.


    "Ha ha..."


    Knowing why he lost his temper, yunche kept silent and pretended to know nothing. He was laughing and blooming in the dark. Finally, he saw the side of the "civilized scum". When they first asked him to cooperate with him, he was killed and sent to work for them. It was not late for ten years. The ancients did not deceive and revenge I feel so good.


    Although he also wondered why yunche seemed to have known Mingxuan''s powers, he preferred to see yunche''s successful appearance, so he could only say sorry to his good brother.


    "Brother Xuan, why do you look like you''ve eaten shit?"


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t get angry. He just reached out and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Chu HaoLing couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. He was afraid to shrink behind Yang Huaien. Everyone was afraid of the eldest, but he was afraid of the vice team Gu Mingxuan. Although he was gentle, the black people almost died. After several cruel lessons of blood and tears, he was afraid of the eldest After that, he finally learned how to behave. However, it''s hard to change his nature. The impulse is the devil. Today, he seems to be the devil again.


    "Yunche, let me introduce you. This guy is Chu HaoLing. He is 22 years old. He is the youngest of us. They are Fang Rui, earth, Yu Wenqing, ice, Shen Rui, gold, Jiangshan, wood and speedometer. The rest are Zhao Gang and me. We are all following him The boss came out of the army together. "


    Yang Huaien pulls Chu HaoLing out of the tortoise shell, smiles and makes a brief introduction to yunche. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know yet? The eldest brother can''t let go of his love for yunche. Maybe in the future, yunche will become their elder sister-in-law. When will he stay?


    "Hello."


    Yunche raises his hand, which is a greeting. Everyone is a man, and they don''t care about his casual, nodding in return.


    "Do you have any plans for Haixuan?"


    With a sudden turn of the front, yunche turns around again, and finally the active atmosphere returns to the freezing point again. It''s too embarrassing for them to pretend they don''t know.


    "Sounds like you have a different opinion?"


    Xing Feng didn''t rush to answer him. Instead, he went back with profound rhetorical questions. He picked up the coffee yunche had drunk before, and took a sip of the lipprint left on the edge of the coffee cup. Everyone''s attention was focused on Lu Haixuan''s business, but no one noticed this.


    "There must be some opinions, but before that, I remember you said that the reason why you left the base this time was to go to the next city to help the military collect a batch of research equipment, right? Is it still in your hands? "


    Turning to face him, yunche holds his head on the table with one hand, and does not answer the question of Xing Feng positively.


    "Research equipment? What, do you think it''s related to the research institute? "


    It''s worthy of being Xing Feng. Yunche has just started. He almost guessed his idea. At the same time, the brow of the sword can''t help wrinkling. The research institute is an independent organization outside the military and the government. They have no real power, but they are indispensable. Many academicians are rescued by Chaoyang team at the risk of their lives after the end of the world. If they really follow It matters, then Feng Mou suddenly sinks. They''d better pray that it has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, don''t blame him for not recognizing people."It''s not about them. I personally think maybe they are the culprit."


    When he heard the words in front of him, Xing Feng''s frown was slightly loosened, but when he heard the words behind yunche, the whole person felt bad. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "listen to me, why do you think they are the culprit?"


    "I''ve heard some of your conversations before. You seem to agree that someone from the military is beating you on this matter, but there is another possibility. I don''t know if you have considered it. Maybe they don''t want to touch you, but some people need Haixuan, so they don''t have to take the risk of offending you to get rid of him."


    Yunche felt for a cigarette and slowly said, he didn''t aim for nothing. This is the conclusion he drew from his experience accumulated in previous life and his understanding of the Research Institute. After the end of the world, many scientists who usually have a moral and benevolent mouth became insane. They were not old and honest in studying the source and vaccine of the zombie virus and specialized in something that could not be seen.


    He remembers that two years after the end of the world, the South China base even created a combination of powers and mutated beasts, and named them mutated humans. Those mutated humans have both human powers and some characteristics of mutated beasts, and their combat power is very strong, but none of them are happy, and their appearance is cruel to them all the time There are not a few mutants who commit suicide. Of course, it''s still the early stage of the eschatology. It''s not necessary for the research institute to transform Lu Haixuan into a mutant, but they will repeatedly dissect him and torture him to death.


    "You mean that the people who want Lu Haixuan are from the Research Institute. They put pressure on the military. The military took him away without any choice? Do you suspect that they are doing human experiments and urgently need to be studied by psionics? "


    All of us here are smart people. They are basically transparent. But they frown because they understand too well. They all know that this kind of thing is not impossible. Even before the end of the world, some research institutions always carry slogans for the benefit of mankind and do some crazy things behind their backs. Human body experiments are more common, They used to be special soldiers, who knew the bloody cruelty behind the so-called research institutes better than anyone else. Besides, now it''s the end of the world. Human life is not guaranteed. It seems reasonable that they would sell dog meat with sheep''s head.


    "But it''s not right. There are at least hundreds of survivors entering the base every day. There are many miracles among them. Compared with luhaixuan, which is our backer, most of them have no foundation. Isn''t it easier to get rid of them than luhaixuan? And there will be no worries. "


    Chu HaoLing reasonably raised his doubts. If they could, they naturally hope that this matter has nothing to do with the Research Institute. The research institute is dirty behind its back, but there is no denying that the future of mankind depends on the scientists in the Research Institute.


    "You''re right. There are a lot of ready-made powers, but everyone needs to register in detail when entering the base? In particular, once the powers disappear for no reason, the people really make a scene, and all forces will not look good on the surface. The scientists in the research institute are often inhuman when they do research, but when they take off their white coats, they are all dignified and extremely cherish their faces, they should not take any risk of exposure Now, it''s much easier to deal with the wounded who enter the isolation room and activate their powers before they can register. No matter whether they have partners or not, they just need to tell them that the quarantiners have mutated and shot, and the corpses have been cremated. If the people believe in the soldiers, is it easier? Who cares about people who don''t seem to exist in the world? I think there is only one fate for them. They are dissected, sutured, dissected, sutured and died on the operating table. "


    When he said these words, yunche''s face always had a faint smile mark, but anyone with eyes could see that his smile didn''t extend to the bottom of his eyes at all, and even those eyes gave a special penetrating feeling to people. Many people in the scene were secretly shivering, not very naturally moved their buttocks, to cover up their own anomalies.


    Thinking that yunche once described the scientists of the Research Institute as scientific lunatics, the eyes of Xing Feng couldn''t help but sink. Did he have any conflicts with the researchers?


    It has to be said that Xing dada''s truth, but he may not dream of it. What has a festival with the research institute is not yunche now, but yunche last life, right?


    "Well As far as I know, before entering the base every day, there are a lot of injured people in the isolation room, but few people actually walk out of the isolation room safely. Do they really fall into the hands of the research institute? "


    After a little meditation, Gu Mingxuan was full of doubts, obviously believing what yunche said.


    "Not necessarily, the chance of becoming a zombie and activating a power after being infected with the virus is 10 to 1. Because there are too few people who activate a power, they will move Haixuan. As you said, even if there is no clear explanation, we are also with Xing dada. They can''t provoke you if they don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face."


    Yunche can''t help laughing. If there is such a large success rate to inspire the ability, the ability will not be so rare, and there will not be so many zombies.

 Chapter 50

    "Or not. You said that Haixuan''s power was not obvious, and he didn''t even find it himself. How did those people know?"


    Just after the problem here was solved, Yang Huaien asked again. Yunche sighed feebly: "it''s very simple, either the power of Haixuan has changed qualitatively, or he has inspired new powers."


    "Well, yunche''s analysis is very reasonable, but we can''t totally reject the speculation that someone in the military is deliberately picking up trouble. Maybe it''s just their preliminary exploration, or it can be said that it''s a disguised warning. If we don''t act, the next time they move is probably the people inside Chaoyang team."


    It can be seen that yunche is a little restless. Finally, Xing Feng summarized that the three military families controlling the base are just the divisions of the major families in the capital. On the surface, his Chaoyang team is only an accessory of the Mo family. In fact, with the Xing family''s position in the capital, he is basically equal to several major forces, saying that he is the fifth invisible trend of the southwest base The strength is not too much. In addition, his Chaoyang team has occupied the whole Chaoyang District with only a thousand people. It''s strange that those people are not jealous. It''s reasonable to warn him by beating on this matter.


    "We can''t let go of any possibility. In this way, Wynn and Gangzi continue to track down the military side. Remember to keep in touch with Mo Shao at any time. I will be responsible for the research institute to see if we can find Lu Haixuan and rescue him as soon as possible."


    Nodding, Gu Mingxuan made a decision instead of Xing Feng, and even assigned tasks together.


    "No, Haixuan is my man. It''s my responsibility to save him. You are responsible for tracing who took Haixuan. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After all, yunche stands up. Everyone''s heads turn black. They brush and look at the night sky outside. Where are you going to go in the middle of the night? He''s not going to rush to the research institute to save people, is he? Is he crazy, or do they underestimate him?


    "We''ll go with you."


    After Zhou Zeyu didn''t fall behind, idiots all know that his so-called shopping is not just that simple, they are a whole, there''s no reason for yunche to be a person.


    "Why? Can''t they all run to fight tigers? I''ll go back as soon as I go. You should go to rest as soon as you need. I promise you''ll see Haixuan in the morning. "


    He didn''t look back at them angrily. Yunche waved his hand at random, driving them away like an annoying fly.


    "Yunche!"


    Cold night cold not move, a pair of eyes straight at him, next to Zhou Zeyu posture also want to say something, cloud Che hurriedly raised his hand to stop: "sometimes more people may not be a good thing, believe me, Haixuan will be OK."


    Unless, his guess is completely wrong, Lu Haixuan is not in the Research Institute at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold night cold Zhou Zeyu both frowned, obviously unwilling to compromise. Yunche just wanted to further persuade them, and Xing Feng came over: "I will accompany him, you go to rest."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for the reaction of the two men, Xing Feng pulls up yunche and leaves, leaving only cold night and Zhou Zeyu''s unwillingness to turn around and look out at the dark night.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Both sides of the boss are so willful, said to leave, Yang Huaien can not help but look at the brothers with black lines.


    "You asked me who I asked? You don''t know the boss''s willfulness on the first day, but this yunche is really interesting. Look at the boss''s attitude, aren''t there anything between them? "


    Gu Mingxuan rubbed his chin and looked at the door meaningfully. The leader of his family had never been so attentive to anyone, let alone apologized to anyone. To say that he had no idea about yunche, he didn''t believe in killing him, but he didn''t know what the boss thought. If he saw yunche, it would be fun. He could have foreseen Beijing The wind and clouds are surging in the city. Yunche is not a good stubble.


    "Shall we keep up?"


    It''s not that he didn''t hear their conversation, but Zhou Zeyu didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the cold side face in the cold night.


    "No."


    Turn around to look at him, cold night cold track from cross him, pass Gu Mingxuan and so on, thin lips wriggled again a few times: "manage yourself, their affairs turn not to you cross."


    Huh?


    Are they being taught?


    Gu Mingxuan is the leader of the group. How long has no one dared to teach them a lesson except the eldest one?


    "Do you think this cold night is a little familiar?"


    When Zhou Zeyu also kept up with the building, Gu Mingxuan took the lead in breaking the silence. When he saw him at the first sight, he felt as if he had seen him anywhere, but no matter how he thought, he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He always had confidence in his memory. If he had seen him, he couldn''t get up without ideal.


    "I don''t know if I''m familiar with you. I just know that this kid is really crazy. He looks like us once."


    Chu HaoLing leaned back lazily, his eyes shining with naked appreciation.Smell speech, other people look at each other and smile, isn''t it? In those days, they were not afraid of the cold night, no one dared to be brave. The only one who could subdue them was Xing Feng. Looking at the cold night now, it seems like they were looking at themselves.


    The silver moon is hanging high. The whole community is shrouded in the moonlight. In addition to Xing Feng''s villa, other villas are as quiet as an empty city. The light wind occasionally blows a little bleak and desolate. After leaving the community, yunche Xing Feng sets himself free and flies by the hazy moonlight. After leaving the community, it is inevitable that the two people move forward one by one As far as possible to avoid the gaze of others.


    About ten minutes later, the two people stopped at the corner of a building. They were facing a heavily guarded compound building, namely the Research Institute of Southwest base. They looked out to see the situation outside. Xing Feng made a sign of silence: "are you sure that Lu Haixuan is locked in the research institute?"


    It doesn''t matter if they break in. If they can''t find Lu Haixuan, they will be busy for nothing.


    "I don''t know if I''m going in or not?"


    As yunche said, he felt two masks, one for Xing Feng and the other for himself. He did not forget to pull on the cap of the sportswear. Seeing that Xing Feng was wearing a casual suit, yunche thought about touching the cap out of the space and tiptoed to put it on for him: "OK, go in."


    "Well."


    Taking advantage of the night, the two men rushed out to put down several guards at the door. After entering the Research Institute, yunche, who had been walking behind, motioned to Xing Feng to follow him with his eyes, as if he were a direct elevator running straight to the underground research room like entering his backyard garden. The southwest base is not only the largest safety base in the future, but also the power supply of the research institute has been cut off everywhere The ladder can still be used.


    "When the military built the base, the government also mobilized police forces to build a small power station near the Lingjiang River, which is currently only used by senior officials and special departments."


    See his doubts, waiting for the elevator gap, Xing Feng whispered.


    "Ha ha It''s back to capitalist society. If the revolutionaries of the older generation knew it, they would climb out of the grave in anger. "


    "Pa......"


    When entering the elevator, the thundersnake operated by yunche destroyed the monitoring camera on the top of the head for the first time. Looking at the panel of the elevator, there are only three floors in the underground research room. After all, the human body experiment is not a glorious thing. Yunche and Xing Feng tacitly chose the bottom floor.


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator door opened, they held their breath and felt for a moment. They were sure that no one would step out. It was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. There was no ghost in the research room. They could hardly see their fingers in the dark. However, the only advantage was that the dark environment was more conducive to their discovery of the existence of surveillance cameras. This time, yunche did not directly damage the cameras, but followed Xing Feng With the cat body carefully avoid the camera, select camera dead angle to move.


    "Wuwu......"


    "Wuwu......"


    In the quiet space, the sudden whimper is undoubtedly very penetrating. For a timid person, it''s estimated that they are scared to pee. However, Xing Feng and Xing Feng look at each other and follow the direction of the sound. The closer they get, the clearer the whimper, until an iron door blocks their way.


    "Xing dada, it''s your turn to perform."


    Yunche consciously retreated, followed by a gesture of asking. For the golden power, any metal can''t stop them. Xing Feng touched the iron gate, which was driven by the power. The solid and thick iron gate gradually softened. His fingers pulled through the gap between the two sides, and the iron gate separated automatically like a obedient water curtain.


    Xing Feng turns to nunuzui inside and signals him to go in first. Yunche gives a thumbs up, and the cat goes in. The iron door is divided into a small room. The door of each small room is password fingerprint lock. In case, a heavy bag lock is added on it. It can be clear through the glass window of A4 paper size on four sides of the door See what''s going on inside.


    But the more they looked inside, the more ugly their faces were. There were not only bandaged human beings in the room, but also fierce zombies. Although each zombie had its limbs, neck and waist locked with a big chain, it was not difficult to tell from their eyes that they were all zombies of level 1 and level 2. When they reached level 3, they could skillfully use their powers, small room Can we still shut them up? Once they are allowed to run out, the southwest base will probably die and hurt countless people.


    "Damn it!"


    Once again, with the black and white eyes of the zombie, Xing Feng could not help biting his teeth and cursing. Yunche was right. Those so-called scientists are a group of scientific lunatics with human face and beast heart.


    It''s not that he didn''t notice his anger, but yunche didn''t come forward to appease him. Instead, he was almost cold-blooded. He had experienced the crueler things before his death. This kind of degree can''t arouse his anger. At most, it just makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Haixuan!"


    All the way from the first room to the last one, through the glass window on the left side door, I finally saw Lu Haixuan tied to the hospital bed and unable to move. Finally, yunche''s suspended heart fell.


    "Hmmm HmmmLu Haixuan in the room seems to see him. He is struggling fiercely towards the door. However, his mouth is pasted with adhesive tape. He can''t even think of a sound. Yunche raises his hand to show him a little peace. When Xing Feng comes, with his help, the metal door is like a virtual one. Yunche rushes in at the first time to tear off the adhesive tape on Lu Haixuan''s mouth and cut the rope to help him ¡£


    "Brother Che, you''re here at last. I thought I was going to die this time. Damn it, those bastards are not human. I saw them open their heads to a living person, take out his brains and put them into the potion. If there were not something wrong with them, I would have been dissected."


    Lu Haixuan, who has regained his freedom, opens his arms and hugs yunche fiercely, which seems to be the feeling of wandering around in hell. He doesn''t want to experience it in his life.


    "Leave first."


    At a glance, he still tightly held yunche''s hand, and Xing Feng frowned and pulled yunche out.


    "Hey, wait for me. Don''t leave me alone. Damn it, the labor and management don''t want to stay in this disgusting place for another minute."


    After a brief pause, Lu Haixuan went after him.

 Chapter 51

    The disappearance of Lu Haixuan from the Academy didn''t spread, but all the major forces were clear. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to hide it, but that Xing Feng didn''t give them the chance to hide it. When the researchers found out that Lu Haixuan was missing, they immediately reported to the military department. Yesterday, Chaoyang team and mojiajun were still looking for people in a big way. In the middle of the night, people disappeared out of thin air, a little bit of brain All of us know that this matter has nothing to do with Xing Feng.


    Originally, the military intended to pretend to be dead, pretending that nothing had happened. Who knows that the dean of the research institute came to the door one by one within two days. The reason is very simple. The research equipment collected by Xing Feng this time hasn''t been put into storage. The research institute sent people to inquire about it, let alone Xing Feng. They didn''t even see the faces of several team leaders in Chaoyang. They directly touched a nose of ashes, but they didn''t Methods: the dean of the research institute can only go out to find the power holders of all major forces. In the end, the resources were in short supply. The number of research equipment was not only huge, but some of them were still in short supply. If this was really withheld by Xing Feng, they would not want to do any more research in the future. Go home to nurse the children as early as possible.


    The existence of the research institute is necessary. If human beings want to continue to fight for living space with zombies, they must continue to explore and research, break through themselves, find the source of resistance to the sudden outbreak of zombie virus, and create a virus vaccine. After deliberation, the military and political leaders, excluding the Mo family who directly abstained, had to face the door a few days later.


    On the second day after Lu Haixuan''s rescue, Yunyao also woke up. Yunche found Xing Feng and asked for his villa. Xing Feng just took him to the next room quietly and turned around. They became neighbors. They thought that someone''s decision should not be so easy to shake. Yunche was too lazy to pick. On the same day, he asked Xing Feng to help him find dozens of workers. Some of them were responsible for digging the courtyard Some of the flowers, plants and trees are responsible for the installation of solar panels, air conditioners and other things, while others are responsible for all aspects of knocking.


    "Xing dada, do me a favor."


    A few days later, the villa next door has changed greatly from the inside to the outside. The cement courtyard garden in front and behind has been completely eradicated. A small transparent greenhouse like sunshine room has been built on the left and right sides of the front yard. Only a bluestone road for people to pass through has been left in the middle. The whole yard behind has become a greenhouse. The large terrace of each floor has also changed. It is also a transparent greenhouse of sunshine room Yunche didn''t know where to get a lot of black, soft and fertile soil, all of which were laid on the ground of the greenhouse, looking like he was going to farm at home.


    The wall outside the house has also changed. Yunche dislikes that the original wall is too fragile. He specially asked Zhan Yafei to re erect the four high and thick walls. What''s more, a huge and dense barbed wire from the top of the fourth floor covers the whole villa like a protective umbrella. The interior of the villa has not changed much, so he added many household appliances and built another one on the top floor Water storage tank.


    "What do you need?"


    He threw the tablet aside, and Xing Feng turned up his legs. Yunche''s dog legs came to help him kill the chickens. "Look at what Xing dada said, it''s like I''ll only ask you for something. We''ll be neighbors in the future, and we''ll help each other as far as we can figure out? Do I dare to refuse it if you need it? "


    Knowing him for such a long time is today''s worst. It''s hard for Xing Feng to believe him, but he won''t be foolish to refuse his initiative to get close.


    "Heavier on the left, right, that''s it..."


    Micro squints his eyes and enjoys his rare initiative. Xing Feng is not in a hurry to continue to ask. He will naturally say at about the same time.


    "Xing dada, borrow someone from you."


    After massaging him for a while, yunche decisively turned to him, half of his body lying on the table, and Xing Feng shook his head helplessly, reached out and flicked his forehead: "I know that you are not kind, say, who do you want to borrow this time?"


    Those who can''t get up early are still living under the eaves of a house. However, the number of times they meet each other is very limited. Sometimes when they meet each other, it''s just a simple greeting, even if it''s over. Only when they need help, can they come to him in a desperate way.


    "You!"


    Wait for this sentence of him, cloud Che fingers a finger, the face is full of smiles.


    "Me?"


    Xing Feng blinked, obviously didn''t expect that the person he was going to borrow this time was him. Yunche pulled the stool and sat down against him: "well, I want to put a layer of metal plate under the foundation of the villa, like the inverted pot cover to hold the whole villa. To do this, we have to get the golden system wizard. When it comes to the golden system wizard, who can be stronger than you? How is Xing Da willing to help? "


    After a long round, yunche finally finished his purpose. Maybe many people think he is crazy. A good garden villa has turned him into a farmyard, with a dense barbed wire on his head. It''s just like no other. Only yunche himself knows. He''s just preparing for the future in advance.


    When plants mutate, land resources are polluted, zombie birds and zombie rats run rampant, his farmyard is undoubtedly a watertight fortress. As for those greenhouses, of course, they are used to grow fresh vegetables. Although the vegetables planted in the space are not eaten at all, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they can get several greenhouses out, which can also save people''s suspicion later."Well I didn''t expect that the rat could also become a zombie rat. It would be a real trouble to get out of the ground later. Mingxuan, let Shen Rui come back and give him the metal plate on the ground. "


    Without positive consent, Xing Feng felt his chin and thought about it. He made a decision decisively.


    Gu Mingxuan, who was named, couldn''t help banging. Unfortunately, the eldest brother followed yunche. The other day, when yunche asked people to uproot the garden the other day, the eldest brother didn''t know what was going wrong. He even asked them to uproot all the plants in the whole community. They didn''t do anything these days, so they started to uproot trees and dig seedlings. No, the plants haven''t It''s going to be clean. It''s going to be the bottom of the earth. After that, yunche will become a real sister-in-law. Do they have any way to live?


    Gu Mingxuan suddenly felt that the road ahead was boundless and dim. He almost didn''t submit his resignation and went back to his hometown.


    "And you?"


    After subconscious ask exit, Gu Mingxuan just wants to fan his two mouths mercilessly, didn''t see person already go out with cloud Che? Boss, you are going to be yunche''s summoning beast, you know?


    In order to embed metal plates in the whole ground, not only a lot of powers need to be consumed, but also a considerable amount of steel bars need to be prepared. Before the end of the world, most of the things collected by yunche were used for eating. The steel bars were really not available. Xing Feng accompanied him around the villa for several rounds, and roughly determined the plan and the number of steel bars needed. When the two returned to the next room, they sat in the hall There were three men who looked forty or fifty years old. Two of them were in military uniforms, with the rank of lieutenant general on their shoulders. The other was in an iron gray suit, with a big beer belly.


    "Feng Shao, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Why can''t I turn around in the army when I''m free? One by one, my little soldiers adore you. "


    "That is, Feng Shao. Don''t alienate yourself from us. Many things in the base construction need Feng Shao''s help."


    "Brother Xing..."


    Seeing them coming in, the three of them were all smiling. One by one, they complimented him, but they didn''t want to hold him up to the sky. Yunche, with a wry look, turned to the tablet computer with Xing Feng on the other side and began to play with it. To say that the occupation he hated most in his life, except for those science mad people, was undoubtedly a soldier. Zhou Zhijun had failed his sister''s love before After that, Lu Haixuan was taken to the research institute by the military and almost dissected back and forth. It''s impossible for him to show his good face as a soldier!


    "This is..."


    Noticing the existence of yunche, one of them inquired tentatively, while the other two looked at him quietly. However, yunche was just like the five senses failure, not only didn''t pay attention to them, but also touched a cigarette to light for himself, and put the flat plate into the sofa.


    "How many people should not come to check my account of Chaoyang team today?"


    Obviously, Xing Feng didn''t want to introduce them either, and even in and out of the story all played up a naked dislike.


    "Well?"


    The three people''s eyes almost slipped past at the same time, but when they thought of their purpose of coming here, they had to smile again: "Xing brother, when we came in, we saw that everyone was pulling out the flowers, plants and trees. How could we pull out all the good ones?"


    The three men sat down again, and WAN Guoqiang, the highest authority of the government, laughed and talked about the topic.


    "What? Now I have to take care of all the flowers and plants here? "


    Xing Feng calmly brew kungfu tea, and then he goes back to them in a few words. When there is something, he remembers his existence. When there is nothing, people who want to move him will move his people. When they want to hit his face, they will hit his face. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    "Poof Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, even the idiots know that Xing Feng is deliberately embarrassing them, and their faces suddenly turn to pig liver color. They don''t like their yunche''s unrestrained smile, which indirectly makes the three more popular. Their sharp eyes are just like the poisoned knife. They are afraid of it, but they face it It''s yunche. If you can frighten him with only one look, he won''t be called yunche.


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes, nose, nose, and heart were always on the side. He didn''t want to intervene to relieve them. The three people couldn''t find their way to the bottom of the stairs. They wanted to leave directly. But they thought of the aggressive scientists in the Research Institute. They couldn''t really say to leave. For a while, the three top authorities in the southwest base had some difficulties.


    At the end of the day, they still have ghosts in their hearts. They cannot be upright in front of Xing Feng.


    "If you are OK, please come back. I have a lot of things to deal with."


    After all, Xing Feng stood up, and Wei Jiajun, on behalf of Wei Kan, hurriedly grabbed him: "Feng Shao, in fact, we are here today to ask about the research equipment you asked us to collect last time. It''s been several days. I wonder if we can take it back?"


    Heart a horizontal, Wei Kan finally straightforward to explain their intention.


    "Well, you didn''t see that. Before we left Lingjiang, we were chased and stopped by zombies. All of them came back from hanging injuries. Naturally, we didn''t collect the equipment."


    Xing Feng pretends to be suddenly, gossiping casually, but also takes the topic to the matter that they are detained at the door when they are injured. He just tells them that I am not happy. I want equipment for the next life.Ten more all sent ha, thank you for your support Oh, 54365189 Yan Yan''s group number, like the group atmosphere of the pro welcome to force poke ha!! 1051589366 people who like chatting in private can also poke my penguin number for a footnote or any role name.

 Chapter 52

    One sentence of equipment was not collected, but the two sides of the military and government were sent to power. No one would believe it. But the other side could not say that when they entered the base at that time, they had personally said that there were more and more important materials collected. Otherwise, Xing Feng would be even more choked by their words. Finally, the three had to go back to the government and prepare to go back to mojiajun''s people to talk about their feelings See if you can let Xing Feng hand over the equipment.


    "Buckle..."


    The house hasn''t been finished yet. Yunche and his family live in Xing Feng for the time being. The rooms are limited. A few men can only squeeze into one room. Yunyao Zhan Yafei lives in another room with his children. Recently, yunche and two women toss the house. In cold night, Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan, who have another golden power, go out to clean up the zombies, collect crystal nuclei and exercise their powers. After that, I went to After the second heavy casualties, they all felt deeply that their strength was too weak and they were eager to improve.


    In fact, yunche also thought a lot about improving their strength. After rescuing Lu Haixuan, he immediately got into the space. He wanted to see how black feather was. Who knew that he couldn''t find his trace after searching the space, but he could feel his breath, knew that he was still alive, and he was a little relieved. Then he helped his younger brother to clean it up and gave it to him He added some crystal nuclei and sat on the sofa with him to think about the way to improve his strength.


    According to his previous experience and understanding, there are only two ways for a power player to directly improve his strength: to absorb the energy of the zombie crystal core, and to fight. These two ways are fundamental and cannot be abandoned. The crystal core that they collect later must be left, and the crystal core corresponding to their power color level must be left. The rest can be fed to tamarisk cloud. There are also some ways for auxiliary improvement, such as For example, it''s almost time to put the meat of mutant animals on the agenda.


    But the level of the power player is the same as the experience required for playing the game upgrade. At each higher level, the experience required will be doubled. The more difficult it is to get to the back, the faster it is from level 0 to level 1, and the easier it is to get to level 1 to level 2. No, except for luhaixuan, a new power player of the gold system, whose power has been upgraded to level 2, even the most difficult water system to upgrade The ability also broke through after Yunyao died. But it''s not so easy to reach level 3.


    At present, there has been a level-3 zombie in Lingjiang City, only one of which almost led to their total annihilation. Who can guarantee that there will not be level-3 or even level-4 zombies in other places? This time, Yunyao is also very lucky. There is a light power in Xing Feng''s team. What about next time? In addition, he was always worried about the second level zombies in the Research Institute. If they really ran out of the Institute, they would be infinite. Although other people''s life and death had nothing to do with him, he was going to live in the southwest base for a long time. It was not good that there were too many casualties inside the base, which was one of the reasons why Xing Feng deliberately withheld the research equipment, so It is imperative to break through three levels!


    Thinking about it, yunche has put his idea on the top of Bitan. When he can''t get living things into the space, he can only get a few buckets of spring water and pour it into the bathtub. First of all, he let the cold night come in and soak it. Unfortunately, the spring water leaving Bitan no longer seems to have the effect of washing marrow and cutting bones. Not only the cold night, but also Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan have tried it. It''s useless After cloud Che had to give up, ability upgrade, decisive is no shortcut to go.


    In the end, yunche can only replenish spring water for them from time to time. Although drinking spring water alone is the best way to strengthen their body and temporarily replenish their body energy. It''s better to purify the zombie virus in time when they are injured.


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing the knock, several people who are studying the map in the room tacitly put down the tablet. As soon as the door opened, xiaopang Chen came in nimbly and rushed into yunche''s arms: "sister, Yafei, how are you coming?"


    Hugging xiaopang Chen, who was coquettish to him, he placed him on his legs. Yunche sat cross legged on the bed. Before he spoke, he glanced at the wall clock. It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    "What can I do for my uncle in the morning?"


    For her son''s dependence on yunche, Yunyao can only shake her head helplessly, saying that she will walk with Zhan Yafei and sit beside the bed.


    "Is it? Shouldn''t nephew like his uncle? It''s not a waste that I hurt him so much. After our house is settled and moved in a few days, I''ll sleep with him in the morning and at night. "


    Seeing Yunyao''s helplessness, yunche bowed his head and rubbed xiaopangchen''s head. His face was full of doting. Fortunately, that morning was only temporarily frightened. Seeing that they were all OK, he returned to normal without leaving too much shadow in his heart.


    "Well, my favorite uncle in the morning is Altman."


    Hearing their conversation, xiaopang Chen happily held him back, thought about it and added: "it''s also big Persia."


    "Ha ha..."


    I didn''t expect that he still remembered this stem. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even the cold night cold facial expression which had been paralyzed was much softer. Maybe it''s a heavy burden for all people to take a child in such an end time. But for them, the morning is the sweetest burden. The end time is hard, full of death and desolation everywhere, and the existence of xiaopang Chen But they can provide a little sunshine and a little laughter for their depressed life. Even if the burden is heavy, they are willing to shoulder it."Xiao Che, I want to discuss something with you."


    Fang Xie said suddenly.


    "Sister Yao doesn''t need it."


    Smell speech, Zhan Yafei hurriedly pulls her, cloud Yao backhand holds her hand: "what need not, I this is to discuss with small Che, can become not necessarily."


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s up to me."


    The two women pulled together like that. The four big men and a small bun on the opposite side all looked at them strangely. What was the matter that made Zhan Yafei, who was always determined, such a mother-in-law, and Yunyao, who was gentle in the water, so strong?


    "Let''s talk about it. It''s all my own people. I''m sure I can do what I can. If I can''t do it, I can think of a way together, can''t I?"


    Shaking his head, yunche decisively inserts himself into the middle of them. In his mind, he has long regarded Zhan Yafei as his younger sister. If his younger sister has a need, how can he ignore him?


    "But..."


    "Don''t be it, I say."


    Zhan Yafei is still a little hesitant. Yunyao stops her and says to yunche: "it''s such a small Che. You see, we''re going to settle down here now. But Haixuan and Yanhan are different from us. They have family members. Although we can''t contact each other now, we can''t know their life and death. Can we do nothing?"? Yafei''s home is not far from Lingjiang city. Do you think we can go back with him to find out if we can find their living relatives? "


    Voice down, not only Zhan Yafei silent, Lu Haixuan also followed the silence, they all have family, how can it really not worry about? But at the same time, they know better than anyone else how unrealistic it is to cross the cities where the zombies are rampant and go back to find them. Once they mention it, yunche will certainly not ignore it. It doesn''t matter if they are dead, what will they do if they are involved with other people? Because everything is clear, they are struggling to suppress the thoughts and worries of their relatives, and they dare not mention them.


    "I don''t need to."


    Before yunche spoke, the voice of the cold night started to ring. All the people looked at him. They saw that the previous softness on his face had disappeared completely. Instead, it was the cold of the iceberg, just like his name. It was cold to the bone.


    "Well, this is my negligence. Yafei, Haixuan, where are your hometown?"


    To avoid other people asking about cold night cold, yunche took over the topic step by step. Cold night cold has a story, which he knew for a long time. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask, even if he had been the crown prince, in his mind, he was his brother, forever.


    "Here Forget it. It''s been such a long time since the end of the world. They... "


    When it comes to her parents, Zhan Yafei can''t speak with a lump even if she is strong enough. Lu Haixuan on the other side is not much better: "if Yafei''s family is not far away, we can go there. Even if her parents are really gone, we can at least help them deal with what''s wrong in the future. I don''t mind. My hometown is in the northeast, thousands of miles from the southwest, and I''ll live my whole life Whether we can see parents or not depends on whether God wants to accomplish it. "


    Lu Haixuan said it was helpless. To say that he didn''t care about his family was absolutely deceitful. Heaven knows that he wants to know whether his parents and family are safe in his dreams, but the reality is like a huge trench crossing in front of him. In addition to being helpless, what else can he do? In the last 20 days, we have already taught cruelty and choice.


    "The northeast is far away."


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, Zhou Zeyu reached out his hand and pressed his shoulder. He apologized and comforted him without saying anything. Now they can do nothing.


    "Find Xing Feng."


    Cold night and cold suddenly inserted into their conversation. Yunche was shocked. Then he thought that Xing Feng''s family seemed to have a foundation in the capital. He couldn''t help but think about it. Lu Haixuan, who had no hope at all, raised his head sharply. His eyes were full of expectation. Yunche and Xing Feng had a good relationship so that the latter could send them a villa directly. If he spoke, maybe he would really If you have the chance to get news from your family, even if you can''t meet them, just let him know whether they are dead or alive.


    "I''ll ask him tomorrow."


    Please Xing Feng use the power of the capital to find someone for him. It''s different from borrowing things from him at ordinary times. No matter whether he can find it or not, the human relationship is too big. But with Lu Haixuan''s expectation, yunche can''t refuse it. He can only nod his head and promise. He has never been cruel to his own people.


    "Thank you, brother Chee, thank you..."


    Smell speech, Lu Haixuan excited incoherent, regardless of whether Xing Feng will agree, at least there is hope?


    "And Yafei, where is your home?"


    Clapping him on the shoulder, yunche''s eyes turned to another client.


    "My family is not far from Lingjiang City, but It happens to be in the provincial capital. "


    After so many experiences, they all know that in the end of the world, the more dead people there were in places with more traffic, Lingjiang city was just a third tier city, and they almost fell down and became a provincial city She didn''t dare to let herself think about it. That''s why she didn''t dare to mention it to yunche even though she was only a hundred kilometers away from her home. If she hadn''t chatted with Yunyao about her life before the end of the world tonight, she wouldn''t have it again."Urban area? How many rings? "


    Yunche frowns. If the capital is a province, there are some troubles. They still need strength. Only when they are strong enough to be fearless, can they never be so powerless.


    "The third ring road is on the street."


    Zhan Yafei didn''t hold any hope, but he answered honestly. As soon as he finished speaking, his head fell down and his hands were weak.


    "Well You can try. I''m planning to go out and collect some things. Prepare for it. I''ll study the map. Maybe I''ll start in these two days. "


    After a brief silence, yunche said quietly.


    "What?!"


    Janjaffe raised her head incredulously. Did she hear me right? Does yunche really want to accompany him to find a family that may no longer exist? But in case


    "Ha ha Take it easy. It''s pretty. You can put an egg in it with your mouth open. "


    Yunche shakes his head helplessly, picks up the tablet computer and looks at the map with his little nephew. It''s good to have a background. The family of Xing Feng has not only water and electricity, but also the network. Although it can only be used within the scope of his family, it''s powerful enough. Moreover, within the scope of the base, their mobile phones can also talk, not to mention landlines. Of course, it''s only within the base And only a few people can use it. Xing Feng''s Chaoyang team can talk to Gu Mingxuan on his cell phone.


    Let him say, Zhan Yafei can''t help blushing, not shy, but embarrassed, Zhou Zeyu pretended to be serious and comforted: "Yafei don''t have the same understanding with brother Che, he is mouth owe."


    It seems that someone always forgets to hurt when he has a good scar. When he catches the chance to smoke, yunche glances at him. Zhouzeyu feels that he is all on his back. He waves his hands and says, "no, no, it''s not your mouth. I mean my mouth. Believe me, look at my sincere eyes."


    "Puchi..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhan Yafei, who was a little worried at first, chuckled. Yunyao also held her hand and laughed together. Xiaopang Chen, who was immersed in the plate, raised her head to mend the knife: "Uncle Zhou owes so much!"


    Poof


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone seemed to see the picture of Zhou Zeyu''s old blood gushing out. One by one, Xiao Pang Chen, who didn''t know what he had done, giggled along with him. Maybe he didn''t even know what he owed. He just followed the words of the adults. Poor Zhou Zeyu was scared to death by Yun Che, but he didn''t slow down. He let Xiao Pang Chen again Innocent black a, nephew two together a sing, Zhou Zeyu almost all be play bad.

 Chapter 53

    He promised to help Lu Haixuan and Zhan Yafei find their families. Yunche didn''t drag along either. He got up the next day and thought about it. The Chaoyang team, which is headed by a large group of pure men, can cook a few meals. It''s even more difficult to find delicious ones. Fortunately, in the last two days of Xing Feng''s life, the families of the members of each team were received to the southwest base early. After the end of the life, Xing Feng Simply let the local and the golden power people build a simple shed in the leisure Square in the middle of the community, which will serve as a sunrise canteen. The men and the women who are not afraid of the power will form various teams to collect materials and kill the zombies. The elderly, women and children will be responsible for cooking, cleaning and washing clothes. The division of labor of the thousand people is clear, and they all have work to do. No one can say who they are Gossip.


    Yunche and their side, cold night, cold night, Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan and Zhan Yafei are all ten fingers that don''t touch the sun and spring water before the end of the world. Yunche can cook and cook, but the cooking skill is not very flattering. There''s no way. His cooking skill is also practiced after the end of the previous life. At that time, the resources are scarce, so it''s time to snigger if you have food. What flavor do you pay attention to? It''s most convenient to stew in a pot. Fortunately, they also have Yunyao, a full-time housewife before the end of the world, and their two younger brothers growing up in their teens. They can''t beat her in cooking, cooking, washing and cleaning. Yunche and others joked that they would later seal her as their logistics minister, but because they still live in the family of Xingfeng, they didn''t open a small stove alone, All meals are going to the canteen.


    It''s not a small matter for Xing Feng to use the power of the capital to find someone. Thinking about it, yunche decides not to sell shameless food. He just takes out fresh food from the space and fishes two big fat carp from the stream of the space. He is ready to let his sister Yunyao play her good cooking skills. At noon, he makes a delicious dinner for Xing Feng. As the saying goes, it''s soft to eat He''s ready to talk, isn''t he?


    "Wow, brother Che, you want to open a small stove. What a fat carp! Where did you get it? It''s a long time since I''ve eaten the fish. I don''t care. Brother Che wants to eat today. I can''t refuse it. Damn it, the saliva is coming down. "


    The base has developed well. The ability association has been established very early, and many tasks with different difficulties will be released every day. The ability person can form a team or take on tasks in his own name, but the premise is that he must register with the ability association first, which is also the base''s purpose to better manage and control the ability person. Every team of Chaoyang team will Led by Yang Huaien and others, he went to get the task. The second is to earn materials. It''s mainly to exercise his powers. Today, it''s Chu HaoLing''s turn to rest. When he saw yunche who was killing fish in the kitchen, he immediately pasted it.


    "I see. Can you be quiet?"


    Yunche is speechless. Chu HaoLing is good at everything, but he talks too much, which often makes people suffer from earache.


    "OK, in order to eat with brother Che, I''ll talk less today. Brother Che, how about making sweet and sour fish? I am a real Jiangnan. I don ''t have the same taste as the boss. I don'' t like spicy food. "


    make complaints about brother Chu, but he can''t stop talking. He listens to his chucking brother. He listens to his chucking brother. Yun Che has already been unable to tuck up his mouth. He is not only a person, but many people in Chaoyang, everyone, no matter how old or young, he is called Cho brother. He is almost used to it for a few days, but when he hears the hot and fierce ears, he is moved. I really like spicy food. "


    "Yes, I''ll tell you that when he eats potatoes, he has to wrap a layer of chili noodles in particular. The ingredients of fried beef are made of millet, a special product of Southwest China. It''s very spicy. In order to take care of his abnormal taste, uncle Qin, the chef of the canteen, will open a small stove for him and other spicy people each time. If the food is too spicy, it will hide the delicious taste of the ingredients. You say they like it so much It''s spicy. Why don''t we just have a meal of chili peppers? It''s not necessary for the canteen to be busy. Their taste is so abnormal. "


    thought that he found a friend, Chu Hao Ling leaning against the edge of the table and holding his chest with his hands, and make complaints about the taste of Tucao''s penalty front. It seems that he had neglected. Southwest is not only a tough folk style, but also a hot and spicy person in this area.


    "No, spicy food is very good. I like it, too. I decided to let my sister make spicy Crispy Fish at noon."


    "Ha?"


    Chu HaoLing is stupid. Don''t you say good sweet and sour carp? How suddenly become spicy Crispy Fish? Looking at the fish that has been killed, he is having a caesarean section for the fish. Yunche is very busy. Chu HaoLing feels that his tears are about to flow down. He has been talking about his feelings for a long time? Spicy Think about it. He''s all numb.


    "Xiao Che is my man, so it''s natural to cater to my taste."


    Xing Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. I don''t know when, he had leaned against the kitchen door with his hands on his chest. Obviously, he listened to their conversation.


    "Boss..."


    Turn around, Chu HaoLing wants to cry without tears, because brother Mao is also a heavy taste?


    "Where did you get it?"


    Regardless of poor Baba''s subordinates, Xing Feng went into the kitchen and glanced at a large number of fresh vegetables and two bloody carp on the floating platform. Although Lingjiang was right in front of the base, there was also a large amount of cultivated land around, some of which were still planted with food, no one had time to control whether there were fish in the river or not, let alone the vegetables in the collection area when he first arrived in the last century It''s time to manage. The nearby areas have become battlefields. All the vegetables and grains in the fields have been trampled. The water resources have also been polluted. Who dares to be the first person to eat crabs when living in the water? So they are not short of fresh fruits and vegetables and fresh fish."Of course, I have my channels. I''ve told you all. What else can I eat in the future?"


    Turning around and throwing him an evil smile, yunche''s reply was still pitying his father. Xing Feng said angrily: "I see you find these things specially. Is there anything else you want me to do? Well And cook in person, it seems that what you ask is not a small thing. "


    "Well Do you have mind reading skills? "


    Do you have this ability? Yunche is speechless.


    "It''s Mingxuan who has mind reading skills. I just know you and have reasonable doubts, but it seems that my doubts are correct."


    With one hand holding the elbow of the other hand and touching his chin, he looked at him. Xing Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. In some ways, Yun Che is actually a very thoughtful person. For example, he is so nice to his own people that he almost needs to respond, but to the people he doesn''t know, it''s quite cold. It''s estimated that when someone dies in front of him, he won''t frown. For example, he begged People''s attitude, if it''s like Xiujie, it''s a matter of minutes to frighten and cry each other. It''s possible to kill him. If the object is changed into him or the person he knows and accepts, his attitude will be more fucked. The dog legs have to be the same as that of the person. In a word, he''s a person with very distinct likes and dislikes, which can''t be described too much by two personalities.


    "Well, please come for something."


    Now that they have been seen through, yunche, who was going to talk about it after having dinner, doesn''t get tangled. He puts the fish aside, cleans his hands and goes out with them. In the living room, Gu Mingxuan is talking to people. Yunche casually selects a sofa and sits on it: "where should I start?"


    I really want to open my mouth, but yunche doesn''t know how to start. He picks up his hair fretfully and picks up a cigarette on the tea table to light himself.


    "Ha ha Slowly speaking, I don''t dislike rubbish. "


    Xing Feng sat down beside him without any hesitation, and Chu HaoLing, who came out with him, also came to sit opposite them. However, for a foodie, the previous thing hit him too hard, and he didn''t slow down.


    "Dare to be normal?"


    With a bad breath in his mouth, yunche is speechless. Since the attack on the criminal front, every word he said seems to be an advertisement. His doting tone and attitude make him stand up with goose bumps. He is not a woman. Is it too sweet? It''s disgusting.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng didn''t speak, just a light smile. His eyes were black and bright, and his eyes were soft and deep.


    "Forget it, whatever you want."


    He couldn''t stand his greasy eyes. Yunche got up and put out his cigarette butts: "you know, my sister and I are consanguineous in the morning, and we met all the others later. Zeyu''s parents are gone, and there is no family in the cold night, but Yafei and Haixuan have parents and relatives. We''re not going to settle down in the base. Yafei''s home is right away from Lingjiang In the provincial city not far away from the city, I have to go out to collect some things in recent two days, so I plan to go to the provincial city to find out if Yafei''s parents are still alive. As for Haixuan, his home is in the northeast. When the end of the world comes, I think every military area will quickly set up a security base like the southwest, right? Northeast China is no exception. As long as it''s a base built by the military department, there are satellite phones in general. I heard that you have some contacts in the capital. Before the end of the world, the capital was also a national hub. After the end of the world, at least it should still have a voice right now. Can you help to find out whether Haixuan''s family is still alive, if it''s still alive... "


    At this point, yunche can''t help but hesitate. If he is still alive, he naturally hopes that he can help to send Haixuan''s family to the northeast base, and wait for them to pick them up when they have the ability. But after all, Xing Feng is not night cold or Ze Yu. Moreover, he refuses to accept his feelings. It''s shameful to ask him for help to inquire about the news. If he wants more troubles, he really has It''s impossible to open this gate. You know, the capital is not close to the northeast. If he has power in the northeast, it''s OK to say that if he wants to transfer people from the capital, it''s not difficult for him to be a little bit strong.


    "If you''re still alive, let someone send them here. What a big deal. It''s worth your trouble for a long time. Brother Che, why don''t you leave it to me? In contrast, we don''t eat spicy fish at noon. How about making sweet and sour fish? "


    Before Xing Feng could speak, Chu HaoLing, who finally came back alive, went to hug him on the shoulder. In order to eat well, he did his best.


    "Er..."


    Food decisively terrible!


    As soon as yunche''s forehead was dark, he was speechless. He really thought it was before the end of the world. He had to find someone for a minute or two to fly directly from the northeast for an hour or two. Now it''s the end of the world, so it''s very difficult to find someone, let alone get someone safely from thousands of miles away.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Unexpectedly, instead of rejecting Chu HaoLing''s proposal, Xing Feng agreed. It seemed that he was calm, but


    "No need for sweet and sour fish. Spicy Crispy Fish is very good!"


    "Ah..."


    However, Xing Feng quickly added another sentence, and Chu HaoLing immediately howled and cried, and Yun Che, who begged for help, was left to one side, forgiving him for being only a little transparent no matter in his past life or in this life. Poverty and depression limited his imagination, and he could not understand the nature of Xing Feng and Chu HaoLing.

 Chapter 54

    There''s a saying that Gu Mingxuan is right. Xing Feng is about to become yunche''s calling beast. As long as yunche calls, even though there are thousands of mountains and rivers in front of him, he will move to him in an instant. Whatever yunche requires, regardless of how hard it is, Xing Feng will help him to do it without any danger. His own things are not so concerned.


    Therefore, Xing Feng will promise to help find people, which is basically expected.


    "You''re going to the provincial capital?"


    make complaints about Gu Mingxuan''s decision to break up the phone. He seems to have been able to make complaints about the topic.


    "Well, about these two days, we still need some furniture at home. There is no steel embedded in the ground. Last night, I studied with them. There are two large-scale iron and steel plants in the province. One of them is in Weishi, which is not far from the provincial capital. The furniture is simple. There is a large-scale furniture city in Wan''an district. But since Yafei''s home is in the provincial capital, he is still in the province by the way Let''s get some furniture back from the city so that we don''t have to run downtown again. "


    What he didn''t say was that last night, he also checked the large supermarkets in the provincial city and the specific location. Although Heiyu had been hiding from him, he never forgot his favorite energy stick. Since he had gone to the provincial city, it didn''t take much time to search the supermarket by the way. After Heiyu recovered, he didn''t need to be afraid of energy any more When you have finished eating the stick, you can buckle it up every time. You can eat up to five sticks a day.


    "We need steel, too. Why don''t we make a team?"


    Thanks to someone, their eldest brother also needs to embed steel plates in the ground, and their needs are not ordinary. Gu Mingxuan is also thinking about sending a small team to Weishi iron and steel plant. There is no doubt about the fighting capacity of yunche. Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he is also unconditionally recognized by the eldest brother. He will fight with them without loss.


    "OK, but we can''t have too many people. I don''t need to say more about what''s going on in the city. This time we have to run to at least two cities. It''s better to take the same car. As long as the road condition is OK, even if it''s a dense zombie, I''m sure that one car can pass safely."


    When it comes to serious matters, yunche has taken a lot of seriously. He is a dual system power, ray system power was brought by him from his previous life, and he has accumulated a lot of experience of promotion in his previous life, but air power is a bit strange, and it''s more difficult to promote, and the multi system power must reach the standard at the same time to improve, so next, he is ready to rely on air power as much as possible, This time to the provincial capital and Weishi is the best opportunity to exercise.


    "Well, are you going to all or just some?"


    Generally, these things are arranged by Gu Mingxuan. Xing Feng doesn''t intervene much. He has heard about yunche''s air power for a long time. He doesn''t have much opinion on yunche''s request for the number of people. He just chooses the second level power.


    "My sister is going to stay to take care of the morning and morning. Let''s go with Yehan, Zeyu, Haixuan and Yafei."


    Except for Haixuan, they are all second level powers.


    "I''ll go with you."


    All of a sudden, the silent Xing Feng said that this time they will bring back a little more things. The spatial powers must go with them, and their space capacity is the largest among the several spatial powers in Chaoyang. At the same time, they can fight, and they don''t need special people to protect them.


    "You don''t deal with the academy?"


    Yunche frowned. After he rescued Haixuan that day, he was going to find something for the scientific lunatics in the Research Institute. Later, Xing Feng said that he would solve the problem. Because of his debt, he would stop.


    "It''s enough to have Mingxuan. He knows how to do it."


    As a matter of fact, he had already discussed with Mo Wenyang the solution to the postgraduates'' problems. Now it''s only time.


    "If you don''t have any problem, I''m sure there''s no problem. By the way, is my nine seater still in use?"


    After a deep look at him, yunche chooses to believe in his ability and Gu Mingxuan''s ability, but Xing Feng laughs: "that car has already been broken, as for worry?"


    "What do you know? Don''t we have our supplies in the car? "


    The most important thing yunche didn''t mean to say was that the space before the end of the world was not big enough. Thinking about the cars after the end of the world, he only received one Hummer. On the way to Huaicheng, the Hummer was scrapped. The nine seater cross-country was still what they left for now. Now, there is no one car in his space, but there are several battery cars.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, we will keep all the materials for you, even if the car is over. Then we will provide the car here. "


    Xing Feng saw through and didn''t say anything, but I knew how to look at the dazzling smile on that face. Yunche''s skin was smiling and his flesh was not smiling. "Yeah, thank you very much."


    Ha ha, a piece of wool. This time, he has to get some good cars that are good at handling and put them in the space.


    "By the way, have you registered with the power association?"


    I''m afraid that I''ll set fire to two soulful people in disguise. Gu Mingxuan once again digs from the topic. What he''s thinking about is who should be sent with him. If the eldest brother also follows him, the selection should be well arranged. The material is important, and the safety of the eldest brother is more important."Not yet. Let Zeyu run this afternoon. I heard that a trading market has been opened in zone C. I want to take Chenchen for a walk."


    Yunche doesn''t care about the name of the team at all. Strength is the most important thing. They have been fighting all the way. After arriving at the base, they have happened a lot of unpleasant things. In addition, the renovation of the house and so on. He hasn''t had the time to care about the company for a while. Now that we have talked about it, take him out when he''s OK these two days Turn, relax.


    "Ha ha Then you have to bring more food. The exchange market is usually barter. There are very few spatial powers. It''s better not to expose them outside. "


    Gu Mingxuan smiled at the thought of the little fat man. Although he didn''t contact many children, xiaopang Chen was the most sensible, intimate and lovely. Even he couldn''t let go of him. He wished he was his own son.


    "Barter?"


    Yunche picks eyebrows. He already knows that the crystal nucleus in the head of the zombie is a good thing. How can he still cut off the thing by the thing? He remembered that in the past, almost all bases used crystal nucleus as the only currency, or did Xing Da not tell the military about the role of crystal nucleus?


    "Any questions?"


    Looking at him, Xing Feng leaned over and took a sip of the tea cup, and yunche shook his head: "no, it''s just a little strange. There are so many crystal cores of low level zombies. Why not use crystal cores as transaction currency?"


    "The military also needs a lot of nuclei to improve the strength of the soldiers. You haven''t registered yet. You haven''t been to the Power Association, so I don''t know. In these two days, the military has launched a large number of missions to collect nuclei."


    In other words, the military doesn''t plan to release the function of crystal check ability to the public at all, at least not now. This is a disguised suppressor.


    "Ha ha It''s worthy of the people''s army. "


    Yunche sneers and laughs. Now he is more and more disgusted with the soldiers. It''s a pity


    Gu Mingxuan, Chu HaoLing, who used to be a soldier, was deeply uncomfortable. The only thing that didn''t react was Xing Feng. He didn''t plan for his position. The military had military practices. As long as they didn''t provoke him, he didn''t bother to ask. The reason why he told them the secret of crystal nucleus was just for Mo Wenyang and the base.


    "I hope they can really improve a lot."


    In a glance at the previous taunts, yunche is obviously gloating. Idiots can see what he must have concealed. After a few days of contact, they are all clear about yunche''s nature. Extremely curious Gu Mingxuan, Chu HaoLing, looks at Xing Feng in the same way. His eager eyes seem to say, ask quickly.


    "Sounds like you still have a plan?"


    This time, Xing Feng didn''t disappoint them. Naturally, he asked about their doubts. Gu Mingxuan and Chu HaoLing had a thumbs up in their hearts. They were indeed the eldest of their family.


    "It''s not that I left behind, it''s that you haven''t studied the function of crystal nucleus thoroughly. You think that with crystal nucleus, everything is omnipotent, and you don''t think that there is such a cheap thing. All things in the world naturally have their laws. Why did I give you precious second-class Zombie crystal nucleus when you were in Lingjiang City, instead of a lot of zero class crystal nucleus? If a power player wants to supplement or upgrade the power by using the crystal nucleus, he must absorb the crystal nucleus with the same attribute, and also correspond to his own power level. A low-level power player can absorb a high-level crystal nucleus very well, but if the situation is reversed, the result will be exactly the opposite. The military will issue a task to let the power team collect the crystal nucleus for the purpose of enjoying its own success, which will force the power team to collect the crystal nucleus It''s level zero, at most. Unless all the military powers are level zero, they''re waiting to lose their roots. "


    Can he say that he is really looking forward to the military''s expression after knowing the truth? I can''t imagine that he is also a "rich enemy" in his heart, although his rich enemy is different from that of others.


    "Tell me about this kind of thing earlier."


    Xing Feng can''t help his forehead. His character of saying things all the time is really painful. Fortunately, they have been busy cleaning up the flowers and trees in the community these days. Otherwise, with the actions of all the teams in Chaoyang, I don''t know how much energy has been wasted to collect low-level crystal nuclei.


    "You didn''t ask."


    Knowing what he was hurting in the egg, yunche felt his nose innocently. At that time, he didn''t have a chance to make it clear. If it wasn''t for this, he would still be forgetting.


    "Then the lower nuclei will be useless?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowns to ask, after low-level crystal nucleus cannot rotten street?


    "Not necessarily. Emma is so tired. I''ll go to the next room and have a look."


    With a mysterious smile, yunche stands up, stretches, and ignores the dissatisfied eyes of the three people. Dala is ready to leave. However, Xing Feng, Chu HaoLing, stops him with his legs. Gu Mingxuan, on the opposite side, also notices: "do you mean to let us scratch our ears?"


    He has also heard of yunche''s abominability. Today, he has fully realized it.


    "Don''t you think that would stop me?"


    Looking around at the two people, yunche rolled his eyes powerlessly, not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t come to say it to them."Brother Che, can you make it clear? What if I can''t eat because of this later? It''s hard to eat live fish today, just for my stomach''s sake, OK? "


    Chu HaoLing stood up and crackled and said a string. The more he heard it, the more silent yunche was: "what''s your stomach''s purpose? People who don''t know don''t think I''ve made your stomach bigger. Go ahead and don''t get in the way. "


    Then tell him, Chu HaoLing''s stomach is not big. He must be big first, and his stomach is full of thunder.


    "HaoLing."


    "I see."


    As soon as Xing Feng opened his mouth, Chu HaoLing resolutely and gloomily let go of his body. Yunche went out for two steps and then stopped: "if you want to know, let''s finish the research institute first, but you can try using low-level crystal core as currency circulation."


    At the end of the speech, yunche doesn''t stay any longer and leaves with great strides.


    "He''s not satisfied that we haven''t finished the research institute yet?"


    Gu Mingxuan is not sure. He hesitates to ask. Main yunche doesn''t look so careful.


    "No, I think other functions of crystal nucleus need the strength input of the Research Institute, and he doesn''t see the current research institute very much, so that''s why he said that since his conditions have been opened up, if you want to know, solve the disadvantages of the Research Institute as soon as possible."


    Xing Feng is quite sure, and his analysis also convinced Gu Mingxuan. Combined with their understanding of yunche, this is indeed the analysis closest to the answer.

 Chapter 55

    There are six areas of ABCDEF in the southwest base. Area a is mainly composed of scientific research, senior technical personnel, middle and low-level military officers and their families. The research institute is also in area A. area B is composed of sergeant soldiers and their families. Area C is composed of talents and their families recruited by the army. Some of them have made great contributions to the base, such as donating a large amount of materials to the base or powerful abilities The team also has the qualification to stay in Zone C, and the general office of the power association is also in zone C.


    Area D is mostly a team of abilities, and a few don''t like to be constrained. Area E can move in as long as it pays the materials specified by the base when it enters the base. The final area F, needless to say, must be a place where the people with no abilities gather. It''s also the most interesting area of the whole base. Every day here There are fights, robberies, rapes and other bad plays. The senior level of the base only requires six areas not to hurt people''s lives casually. Other things are not involved. The weak and incompetent people are bullied and can only knock down their teeth and swallow blood.


    Among the six areas, area C is undoubtedly the most bustling. Now the trading market has been opened, and the traffic is even greater. At noon, Yunyao, under the constant harassment of Chu HaoLing, finally made a carp with sweet and sour sauce, and another one with spicy crispy skin. In addition, there are braised prawns, Mapo Tofu, fried eggs with shrimps, ants on trees, stir fried pork with sharp peppers and stir fried small green vegetables Cold cucumber, and an omelette soup with wheaten vegetables, nine vegetables and one soup. Each dish has a large portion. People who haven''t eaten fresh vegetables for a long time have had a good meal. Nine vegetables and one soup have been eliminated. After a short rest, yunche takes xiaopang to area C. Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan are with him. They are told to register their own team, Both were quite excited.


    "The team will register one by one how many powers there are and what attributes they are respectively. Haixuan will fill in the gold department. My powers will only be reported to the thunder department for the time being. The remaining powers and our power levels will be filled in truthfully."


    Area C is not far from Chaoyang District, but it is not close. Before going out, yunche borrowed a car from Xing Feng.


    "I know that we are too simple to be cheated once, but we are stupid to be cheated again. Don''t worry, I know how to do it. By the way, brother Che, what''s the name of our team? What all kinds of names make complaints about is the fact that we have been in a lot of teams. Their names are really quite diverse. What I remember most is Wang Erniu''s squad. I feel shy about Tucao. How much do you feel that you can name the team Wang Erniu?


    As Zhou Zeyu drove, he talked incessantly. He could see that he was still excited. He also imagined that their team would reach the scale of Chaoyang someday, right?


    "What''s the matter? I''ve seen one called the waste team. But what''s the point? The combat effectiveness of the waste team is still good. Their leader is a tall, rough and crazy man. He plays with fire power no worse than the cold at night, and has a heroic character."


    Lu Haixuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, took over the conversation. From his tone, he could tell that he was optimistic about the waste team. He smiled at yunche, who was sitting in the back with xiaopang Chen in his arms: "the name is not important. You can make a decision through consultation, but it''s not too unusual and shocking. My heart is not good. Don''t scare me of heart disease."


    Lu Haixuan still trusts him very much. The last advice is totally directed to Zhou Zeyu. Ya''s crazy to estimate that he''s afraid. It''s too unreliable.


    "Don''t you worry about me? The name of our team ensures all kinds of cool, handsome and crazy bullies. "


    "Er..."


    What I''m afraid of is your cool, handsome, crazy, bully and drag!


    Not only yunche, but also luhaixuan can''t help his mouth. Why do they feel more and more unreliable?


    "Cough Don''t drag it in the right amount... " After


    half loud, Yun Che resists the urge of Tucao, suggesting that he should make complaints about low key and low key. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Does this great philosophy known to the world require him to teach every word?


    "No problem, give it to me."


    Without consciousness, Zhou Zeyu released a hand and clapped his chest bravely. Yunche''s heart leaped. He took a few hard deep breaths before reaching out and clapping Lu Haixuan in front of him: "what, Haixuan, your task is heavier, it''s hard."


    "Why don''t you come with us to the power society first?"


    Lu Haixuan also wants to cry without tears. He deeply feels that he may not be able to stop Zhou Zeyu''s madness. He has gone too far on the road of death.


    "Well, by the way, visit the powers Association."


    make complaints about it, and he decides to go with them. In the future, he really doesn''t want to go out to work with a team of thunder dead people. By contrast, the Wang Erniu team that has made Zhou Zeyu feel bad about Tucao seems to be enjoying much more, at least very down to earth.


    "I said, don''t you believe me?"


    Finally, he felt something was wrong. Zhou Zeyu turned to look at Lu Haixuan. The latter just didn''t praise him for his intelligence. He silently gave him a thumbs up and praised him. The cloud in the back seat rolled his eyes silently: "Congratulations, the IQ is finally online.""Hey, don''t bring such a dead person, i..."


    "Area C is here."


    He is not Zhou Zeyu if he can bear such a naked dislike. But yunche doesn''t give him a chance to fight back. He looks at the stone signboard standing outside through the open window. The two characters of big area C are almost dazzling red. In principle, apart from the villa area, the official doesn''t stop people in several areas from moving around each other, and black cars enter area C unhindered.


    There are basically no people at this time point, but as the most bustling area, the flow of people coming and going in area C is still very considerable, so that the car''s forward speed is very slow.


    "Look, uncle, there are many people here."


    Xiaopang Chen has been attracted by the bustling scene outside. His hands are tightly holding the car window, and the meat on his face is close to the glass. I know that he is so excited because he hasn''t seen so many people for a long time, and yunche hasn''t stopped him. He kneads his head and looks at the outside with him: "does Chenchen like the place where there are so many people?"


    Only two or three-year-old children really suffer from him. I don''t know if it''s because he didn''t protect his debts in his previous life. Yunche always feels that no more is enough for him.


    "Mmhmm."


    Little Pang Chen nodded happily, his black and round eyes were all smiling with only one slit left.


    "In the future, my uncle will show you around."


    The more happy he was, the more distressed yunche was. As he was talking, the car stopped, and the Power Association arrived. He looked up at the door similar to the phone business hall before the end of the world. Yunche opened the door, and xiaopangchen climbed out himself. Zhou Zeyu parked the car on the empty ground opposite. The appearance of several people attracted many people''s eyes, not because they were so good-looking It''s amazing, but their clothes are brand-new and clean, and their mental outlook is even better. Unlike most other people, they are dirty, haggard and haggard. Especially, they are holding a fat and white baby. How hard is it for the last generation of children to survive, as long as they are not a fool, let alone raise their children so well?


    Their eyes are mixed with envy, jealousy, dark hatred, all kinds of things. Xiaopang Chen hasn''t been watched by so many people for a long time, and he shrinks to yunche''s back and hugs his leg.


    "Let''s go."


    Painfully, xiaopang Chen is pulled out, and his soft hand is tightly held by his big hand. Lu Haixuan, Zhou Zeyu, also draws close to him in silence. At the gate of the Power Association stands a big billboard, on which various official or private tasks are constantly rolling. The font color is divided into purple, red and black.


    Purple tasks are generally issued by the military, and most of them are very difficult. Red tasks are officially issued. There are super difficult tasks at SSS level, and simple tasks at D level, such as collecting common zombie crystal cores. The tasks issued privately are black, and most of them are looking for people and things. It seems that there is no difficulty, but in fact it is relatively difficult. Moreover, the tasks given privately are also very difficult The rewards are not as generous as those of the military and the official. There are very few ability teams that take on private tasks. Most people prefer to take on official military tasks.


    Not surprisingly, when yunche several people went in, they attracted a lot of side vision, three big and one small eyes, straight to the bottom of the counter.


    "Take the task or register?"


    The official receptionist had a bad tone and didn''t even raise his head. If he had put it before the end of the world, he would not have known how many times he would have been complained about. But now it''s the end of the world. It''s very difficult to live. Who cares about the service attitude? In a word, if dignity can satisfy people, it will be chewed and swallowed by them. In the end, human rights dignity is the least needed thing.


    "Sign up for the team."


    This kind of thing has been used to by yunche in his previous life, but it''s not unpleasant. Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, has experienced so many lives and deaths, and naturally he is too lazy to care.


    "Pa......"


    The receptionist bent over and took out a piece of 4 paper and clapped it on the counter. At the moment of lifting his head, he could clearly see the impatience on their faces. But after seeing their looks and clean clothes, his attitude immediately changed a hundred and eighty degrees. Her face was full of smiles that she thought were sweet: "sorry, I just let a few teams angry, you want to register? Please fill in the name of the team and team leader, the number of members, the number of talents, and the ability attribute here. "


    It seems that at least 30 women lean to the form and introduce it to them carefully. Their enthusiastic attitude immediately pulls a wave of hatred for them, and the visual inspection shows that the form is exploded.


    "Thank you."


    Holding xiaopang Chen''s yunche smile and nodding, xiaopang Chen also cleverly said: "thank you aunt."


    "Ah Auntie... "


    Smell speech, the woman is a little angry not smooth, mercilessly shaved his one eye, line of sight sweep to Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan when embarrassed smile way: "kid friend, remember, is not aunt, is elder sister."


    "Oh."


    The two little swords eyebrows are wrinkled into a ball. Xiaopangchen obviously doesn''t agree with him, but she nods her head cleverly. Yunche holds him directly and turns around. I guess it''s to see him with his children. The woman''s sight doesn''t stay on him either."I''m sorry, can you let go?"


    But Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan suffered. The woman''s hand was still pressing the form.


    "Oh, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me. You''re welcome."


    At the end of the event, the woman presented a free autumn wave. Zhou Zeyu suddenly felt that all his hair was standing upside down. After taking the form, he turned around and left. Before that, Lu Haixuan had taken a very ungrateful first step, and then stayed. They all wanted to take a heart and bend themselves.


    "Uncle, why does that Aunt want me to call her sister? It''s my aunt. "


    "Well, maybe he thinks he should be his elder sister. In the morning, you don''t understand very well. Women like to be called younger, even if she is not young."


    "Oh Do I have to call someone else''s sister after that? "


    "What? Don''t want to call? "


    "Well, my mother said that good children don''t lie. Good children don''t lie in the morning."


    "Ha ha In this way, what should be called in the future is what it is. You don''t have to aggrieve yourself. If something goes wrong, you have an uncle. "


    "Good..."


    The nephews and uncles have gone out, but their conversation has clearly spread throughout the hall of the Power Association. The woman behind the counter looks blue and white with rage. Many people around him are laughing with glee. They secretly scold yunche for being a fool. The king of hell is so annoying that it''s hard to deal with the little devil. They offend miss sun, who is specially in charge of registration and receiving task registration. Don''t think of a good life in the future Yes.


    Of course, not all the people who can''t stand their bright and energetic clothes, a few power teams staying in the hall are still very calm. If you don''t envy them, it''s absolutely deceitful. Who doesn''t want to dress as clean and tidy as before the end of the world? But how can there be such a condition? Amitabha if they can live, but they don''t envy and don''t mean that they will meddle. It''s only 20 days since the end of the world, but they have taught them a truth of blood. The Virgin Mary''s disease is incurable and will die!


    I''m afraid Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan are the only ones who haven''t changed. Yunche''s appearance doesn''t seem to have any lethality, even a little delicate and frail. He doesn''t care so much at ordinary times, which really annoys him. Let alone a service person who registers at the counter. It''s estimated that even the official senior management will not help. What''s more, there is a famous call behind him Call the beast.


    Well, the name of the summoning beast, Xing Feng, has been confirmed. I can''t take it down in my life.


    Add a more, see the pro don''t forget to vote for recommendation!!

 Chapter 56

    "You''re rolling, you''re rolling!"


    In a corner of the office hall of the Power Association, yunche almost didn''t lift the small round table in front of him.


    "Cough Zeyu, I don''t think it''s good to be bullied. "


    Yunche can''t stand it, let alone luhaixuan? It''s not that they are too picky. It''s mainly that Zhou Zeyu thinks of names that are more powerful than thunder. He''s aggressive and rebellious. He''s invincible. How can he be so arrogant and how can he come? Finally, he''s even bullied and coaxed. Brother Che can bear to burst out until now. He''s very human.


    "What''s wrong? Every name is cool, handsome and crazy. Do you have it? Brother Che, you are very strong. Are you afraid others will know? "


    When he shaved people''s eyes, Zhou Zeyu reflexively shrunk his neck, looked away and muttered in a low voice. He thought it was very good. It used to be like this when playing games and building guilds. How could it not be in reality? How can those vulgar names match Chuge''s force value? He is also good for them. Brother Che hurt his heart too much.


    "You''re afraid others don''t know."


    He spits out a mouthful of dullness. Yunche takes back his sight. Xiaopang Chen seems to see something. He takes out the lollipop in his mouth and puts it directly into yunche''s mouth: "Uncle Zhou is bad because he doesn''t cry."


    "Er..."


    Where does he look like he''s going to cry?


    As soon as yunche''s forehead is dark, he can''t vent his innocent eyes to his nephew. He simply rubs his head: "he won''t cry. Wait a moment, and when he''s done, he will take you to the market."


    "Well, my uncle is obedient!"


    Xiaopang Chen nodded his head cleverly, clapped his arm comfortingly, turned around and touched a lollipop to bite open the candy paper and put it into his mouth.


    Not far away, a little boy who looks about five or six years old and looks black and savage is staring at little Pang Chen, turning his head to look around, noticing his gaze, smiling sweetly at him with a lollipop, who knows that little boy''s head is twisted with a humming sound, which makes little Pang Chen unable to recover for a long time, unconsciously climbing up a little loss Fall, the child still prefers to play with the child, but xiaopang Chen is alone. She is not easy to meet a little brother. It seems that people don''t like him, so she is not sad to lose.


    "Grandma, I''m going to eat lollipops. Go and ask him to hand in all the lollipops."


    But what he didn''t know was that as soon as the child turned around, he grabbed the middle-aged woman beside him and threw it. Judging from what he said, it''s estimated that the middle-aged woman didn''t do such a thing less. Otherwise, how could a child who was only five or six years old open his mouth?


    "What kind of lollipop..."


    The middle-aged woman looks at the past along the direction of the boy''s fingers. When xiaopang Chen and yunche fall into sight, the fleshy woman suddenly becomes jealous of the fire and looks like she wants to eat people.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    A strong man in his twenties walked over with a loud voice. The middle-aged woman turned around and shouted: "look, look, what''s the top ten team in strength? Some little white faces are better than you. You are poor when you are a son. You can''t even eat a lollipop. Do you think your father should be guilty? I''ve raised you for nothing...... "


    Both mother and son have Yanluo voice, and the middle-aged women don''t have any intention to lower their voice. For a while, people in the whole hall looked at them. Yunche, who is studying the team''s name, is no exception. Maybe he was a little scared. Xiaopangchen unconsciously leaned over to yunche.


    "Mom, it''s just a few lollipops. I''ll get some back when I take the team out tomorrow."


    After all, a man is a thick and strong man, who makes his mother scold like a turtle son in the public. His face is still a little ugly. Although he is envious of several small white faces, his mental outlook is much better than they don''t know, he really makes others run to ask for some lollipops. He also has no face.


    "No, no, I''m going to eat now. Grandma, go grab it for me. Why can he eat it? I can''t, grandma..."


    The child didn''t understand his father''s embarrassment at all. He took the middle-aged woman''s hand and shook it all the time. The standard little emperor before the end of the world had to ask for whatever he wanted and show you if he didn''t give it.


    "Well, my careful liver, grandma is going to get it for you."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t have a good face for her son, but she was obedient to her grandson. After cuddling him for half a day, she got up and took him to the direction of yunche and others. Before she left, she gave the man a fierce look.


    As you can see, people in the hall are all gloating. Most of them are unhappy that yunche and others have been waiting for a long time. They are also in the eschatology, because they look so bright, but they are just like garbage collectors. Human''s inferior nature, no matter before or after the eschatology, can never be better than themselves.


    "Go ahead, the emperor. If you really want to choose one of your proposals, I think..."


    Yunche, as the party concerned, is not moved. After holding xiaopang in his arms and sitting in it, he discusses with Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan. However, his words have no chance to speak. The middle-aged woman has come to them with a strong momentum."Touch!"


    "Little white face, give my grandson some lollipops from your child."


    The middle-aged woman smashed a fist on the small round table and asked for lollipops rudely at yunche with her nostrils facing up to the sky. Xiaopang was shocked and trembled. The little hand of meat tightly grasped yunche''s arm, and the little boy who came with the middle-aged woman smiled proudly.


    "Tut tut..."


    Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, has put his elbows on the small round table. This is the rhythm of death. So far, no one dare to ask for the things of brother Che. The most important thing is that he wants the things of brother Che''s heart and treasure. It''s really a sin to see that mother will die miserably!


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaopang Chen pulled him nervously. Although yunche had been killing zombies along the way, and they basically killed them with him. But in his understanding, those zombies that would bite were all bad people. He was not afraid of his uncle beating bad people. But now he didn''t realize that they were also bad people with a little brother. Of course, he was a little afraid.


    "It''s OK. They are also bad people. Don''t they like watching my uncle beat bad people in the morning?"


    Regardless of the woman''s clamor and angry stare, yunche reaches out to pick up xiaopang Chen, with a light smile on his face, but the bottom of his eyes is cold.


    "But little brother..."


    Turn around and look at the little boy. Little Pang Chen''s face is tangled. Little brother is so small. How can he be a bad guy.


    "Bad guys are big and small. Do you remember grandma''s brother and sister in the morning? Do they often bully morning? Do you think they are good people? "


    Seeing the root of his tangle, yunche took the initiative to mention Zhou family for the first time. This time, xiaopang Chen stopped hesitating and said with great force: "big brother and big sister are bad. They bully their mother, bully Chenchen and pinch Chenchen''s flesh."


    With the contrast, xiaopang Chen came to the answer decisively. The look at the little boy is no longer friendly. They are all bad people, and Chenchen is not afraid of them.


    "Well, my uncle will help you and your mother to clean them up later. Go to Uncle Zhou first."


    The bottom of his eyes slipped a touch of heartache, and yunche patted his little butt to urge them to climb to zhouzeyu. Xiaopang Chen was always clever, and he climbed by hand and foot without saying a word. Zhouzeyu reached out and picked him up at the right time.


    "Little white face, you want to die!"


    The middle-aged woman, who had been hanging aside for a long time, suddenly burst out and smashed her fist full of anger.


    "Touch!"


    Yunche''s head is deflected and he dodges. The fist that can''t stop smashes heavily on the back of yunche''s sofa chair, and his fist sinks in directly. In other people''s eyes, yunche only dodges when he is lucky. Only he and Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, know how leisurely he dodges.


    "It turns out that it''s the power strengthening power. No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    With a slight sweep of the head, the woman is still trapped in the fist that can''t be retracted from the back of the sofa and chair. With a sneer of yunche, she stands up and tiptoes a little. Her slender body directly crosses the woman, and several times in the mid air. When she lands again, she is standing in the center of the hall.


    "Shh!"


    "Chuge is handsome!"


    Zhou Zeyu, who is holding xiaopangchen in his arms, can''t be too busy to watch the bustle. When he whistles, he decisively receives the women''s murderous eyes. However, how can a person who can think of the name of a team that even coaxes the cattle to kill the dead be frightened by a look? Except for yunche''s eyes, because he is a real hands-on type. As for other people, no matter how fierce your eyes are, he laughs heartlessly, just like now, he looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Grandma I want lollipops. Hurry up. "


    Most of the five or six-year-old children are already familiar with things. Seeing that the middle-aged women don''t rob him of lollipops, the little boy is fooling around again, shaking him irresistibly.


    "Well, grandma will get it for you in a minute."


    Unable to stand the coquetry of the little grandson, the middle-aged woman immediately glared at xiaopang Chen: "xiaopang, take your..."


    "Whew..."


    The sound of sharp blade cutting through the air suddenly sounded. Under the unbelievable gaze of all people, a full-bodied black long knife flew towards the women with the momentum of thunder. Next to it was a figure that could only see the remnant. The speed of one person and one knife was almost in the blink of an eye. The sharp blade flickered the cold light of penetrating people under the operation of the owner Split in the air.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah My hand, my hand Ah... "


    With the unbelievable scream of the melon eaters, the blood light suddenly rose, a bloody broken arm flew out, and the shrill scream of the middle-aged women rang throughout the hall, almost all in a flash. For a while, the elegant birds in the hall were silent, and no one could believe it. It looked white and pure, and even some weak men were so cruel and cruel. They could cut off without saying a word He broke his arm.


    In the past, those who were envious and resentful of yunche''s misfortune took two steps back unconsciously, climbing on their backs, and a few who were envious, and those who were not so shameless and resentful and envious had no regrets. What they were concerned about was yunche''s strength, just one strike. Maybe a lot of people would think it was coincidence, but as the saying goes, the layman watched the bustle, the layman watched the doorway, and so on Some coincidences are mixed with necessity. A few people are acutely aware of the necessity."Those who move my children, die!"


    The sharp point of the knife pointed directly at the middle-aged woman who was lying on the ground screaming with a broken arm incision. Yunche''s tone was very light, but extremely strange. It sounded like a drum to everyone''s eardrum.

 Chapter 57

    "Whoa, whoa..."


    "Mom..."


    The silly child sat down on the ground for a long time, with wet marks floating between his legs. The man who had not intervened shouted and rushed to him. He hurriedly picked up the broken mother: "Mom, mom Hold on, I''ll find someone... "


    "How are you, aunt Zheng? Aunt Zheng... "


    "Aunt Zheng..."


    There were four or five other men running with the man. They were worried about the mother and the son. However, no one paid attention to the boy who was scared to pee his pants.


    "Kill Kill him for me, you useless waste Ah... "


    The middle-aged woman, who had fainted in pain, grasped her son with a good hand, and her bitter eyes were full of naked resentment. She wished she could cut yunche to pieces.


    "Mom..."


    Looking at his mother''s bloody cut, the man''s eyes turned red, not to cry, but to hate. The object needless to say, it was yunche, regardless of what his mother did, whether there was a mistake. As the leader of the top ten Xiangyang ability team in southwest base, if even his mother was cut off in front of him, he would not say a word. What else would they do?


    "Take care of my mother."


    The more you think about it, the more distorted Zheng Xiangyang''s face will be. After giving his mother to one of the team members, Zheng Xiangyang stood up with a rub: "little white face, dare to move my mother, live impatiently."


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    In an instant, lightning and thunder, silvery white thunder turn into essence, roaring to yunche, which contains the devastating breath that makes people tremble. People who see this scene think yunche is dead this time. Most of the reason why Xiangyang team can rank among the hundreds of power teams in the base is due to its super aggressive thunder power Zheng Xiangyang.


    "To show off thunder power in front of me, should I say you are stupid or you are stupid or you are stupid?"


    However, what shocked people again was that yunche in the middle of the storm didn''t move for a moment, and his voice fell down, and leimang rushed forward, only seeing yunche wave his hand at will, and leimang disappeared immediately.


    "Ha?"


    "Impossible! What did you do? "


    All the people on the scene were shocked. Zheng Xiangyang was furious and his eyes were covered with blood. Since the thunder power was activated, he basically walked horizontally in the end of the world. Everywhere the thunder went, the corpses were everywhere, the bones were mountains, and he had never failed. But now a soft and weak white face solved his killing move between lifting his hands, which was invincible The power of thunder has failed. No one can accept such a result.


    "Tut tut It''s so miserable. How could it be that Lei is the power of thunder, playing the power of thunder in front of brother Che, not looking for cruelty? "


    Ignoring the melon eaters who were all a bit unresponsive, Zhou Zeyu said recklessly that his brother Che was an expert in Lei Department.


    "No, it''s a slap on the face."


    This time, Lu Haixuan also went on with his partner. Compared with the five element system, Lei Department is rare. Although it''s not likely to find one out of a million like the light department, it''s not far away. I didn''t expect that the other side is just one out of a million. It''s really unfortunate.


    "I''m fair. You''ve attacked me once, and it''s my turn."


    With a light glance at the two people pouring oil on the fire, they met each other''s gnashing eyes. Yunche''s left palm was facing up, and the crackling sound suddenly sounded. The next second, the thunder snake flew, intertwined and coagulated, as if it were destroying the whole hall. A small thunder snake devoured each other and gradually coagulated into a terrible giant.


    "Fuck me, ray department, this kid is also ray department..."


    "His grandmother''s, when is Lei Department as full of streets as Chinese cabbage?"


    "No, his Lei Department is more pure and terrifying than Zheng Xiangyang''s. I can''t believe I feel a sense of despair."


    "Damn it, no wonder they are well dressed. They all depend on their strength."


    "Pervert, this kid must be a super pervert..." Emerge in an endless stream of every kind of exclamation,


    , and the only thing that is the same is that the force of cloud and chill has been completely conquered by them. When a person is strong enough to look up, any envy, jealousy and hatred make complaints about himself, and no one can guarantee that he can live to the end of second days. All, the strong should be respected!


    "No Let''s go! "


    Zheng Xiangyang felt the strongest. Seeing that the thundersnake coagulated from the other side was becoming more and more terrifying and powerful, Zheng Xiangyang panicked. He hurriedly called for help. Look at the people with him. I''ll see you. I''ll stand up one after another to condense the power and prepare to suppress the other side with Zheng Xiangyang. Although they are afraid of the power of yunche, they also know that men like yunche are more and more powerful People, either at the beginning of the flattery, or must take advantage of him is not the strongest time to directly wipe him, otherwise, the dead can be them."Hum!"


    At the same time, in the face of six powers, yunche not only did not fear, but also sneered, his arm slightly shook, and the size of a basin of thunder snake roared out with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Stop him!"


    The six headed by Zheng Xiangyang are almost ready to throw out their abilities to resist the terror of the thundersnake, but


    "Ah ah..."


    "Why, what happened Can''t breathe... "


    "Hmmm..."


    But a more strange scene appeared. Except for Zheng Xiangyang, the other five people suddenly held their necks in their hands, and their faces grew red gradually, as if something had strangled their necks. It was so weird that they reached the extreme.


    "How do you Fuck


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    Zheng Xiangyang roared in panic, but reality didn''t give him the chance to understand the truth. The thunder snake with the thick water basin had come to them in a thunderous way. Just when everyone knew that he was dead, Zheng Xiangyang grabbed the players beside him and used him as a shield. He was under the pressure of the thunder snake. The man could only scream and make a flash The group of blood fog, even Zheng Xiangyang, who was hiding behind, was shaken by the aftershock of the thunder and flew out for several meters. The blood from his mouth drew a red arc in the air.


    "You..."


    Without any reaction time, yunche''s body shape flickered and almost moved out in a flash. When Zheng Xiangyang tried to hold up his body, he found that the sharp point of the knife was cold against his Adam''s apple. Between the opening of his mouth, blood rushed out crazily, and his eyes full of hatred and killing were full of fear: "no, you can''t kill me..."


    Death seemed to have waved to him, and Zheng Xiangyang roared with all his strength. Before that, he never dreamed that he would be defeated by a little white face that looked as weak as the little girls, and he was still directly beaten by hanging, with no power to fight back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche, holding a long sword, laughed and said sarcastically: "you can kill me, but I can''t kill you? What country''s rule is that? "


    Today, he is strong enough. If he was only a five scum, I''m afraid he would not know how many times he died.


    "I, I, I......"


    "What''s the matter? Who''s in trouble with the power society? "


    The eyes of the other side were too cold and horrible. The eyes for help glanced around. Unfortunately, his previous act of using his partner as a meat pad was too invisible. He not only gathered around the crowd, but also the rest four of his partners turned their heads coldly to refuse his help. Zheng Xiangyang despaired that I didn''t come out for half a day, so he came when he didn''t know what to do to survive Later, a group of patrolling soldiers pushed aside the crowd and came in, as if they saw the Savior. Their faces were full of ecstasy: "help me, come and help me, this man is crazy Just killed my team members, now want to kill me... "


    In principle, the base is just asking the people to be aggressive, but there is a bottom line, that is, never kill people in the base.


    "Want to live? Hum! "


    "Fuck, stop!"


    "By what?"


    "Ah..."


    It all happened in a flash. The soldiers didn''t stop yunche''s intention to kill, or even make him want to kill even more. Just when everyone felt that Zheng Xiangyang had no idea of his fate, and picked up a life, yunche snorted coldly, and met the almost frightened eyes of all the people. The sharp blade pointed at the key point of Zheng Xiangyang, and the leading sergeant roared to stop him In exchange, he asked yunche''s defiant questions. The sound of tearing and pulling his body suddenly sounded. Zheng Xiangyang''s scream came later. The dark long knife forced his struggling and twisting body to the ground. The blood quickly dyed the ground red. A few seconds later, Zheng Xiangyang swallowed the last breath. His twisted face and wide eyes were all telling about his unwillingness, but he was doomed not to The chance to fight again.


    "Zila..."


    The whole hall was suddenly silent. It was estimated that the dropped embroidery needle could be heard clearly on the ground. Yunche drew back the long knife with a brush. The sound of the body being cut again sounded like thunder to all people''s ears. All the people in the hall were hands stained with countless blood. They could smell the strong smell of blood in the air and felt extremely cold.


    "Fuck, this kid is too fucking man."


    In the silent hall, this roar was particularly clear, and indirectly pulled back the people''s mind. Look at the dead body lying on the ground, and then look at the soldiers'' yunche with a knife. There is only one fact in everyone''s mind. He did it! He really killed Zheng Xiangyang in front of everyone, including the patrol soldiers.


    "Ah I''m going to kill you... "


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged woman who had been cut off her arm went crazy and rushed to yunche. Her intact arm was gathering strong force.


    "Stop..."


    "Ah..."


    Yunche''s strange smile, one side of her body, followed by a backward somersault. In a blink of an eye, she came to the back of the woman. The bloody Sabre pointed directly at her empty back. The returning Sergeant rushed to stop it, but his action was obviously slow. The sabre had already pierced the woman''s back, and the middle-aged woman cried and fell down."You Who allowed you to kill people in your base? You, come with us. "


    Two times in a row, he killed people in front of them. The sergeant was furious. He pointed to yunche''s order that he could not refuse. In the crowd, he could not see the soldiers'' behavior, but he didn''t want to be strong. In the end, that''s how it was. Whoever was strong was the boss and the army. There was no doubt that there were many generals, a large number of hot weapons and strict military management, The vigorous way of doing things, coupled with the title of "people''s army", has been supported and respected by most people. The well deserved boss in the base can offend anyone, but not the soldiers.

 Chapter 58

    "Ha ha Are you kidding me or are you kidding me? When I killed them, you jumped out and said that killing is not allowed in the base. Where were you when they started to kill me? Is self-defense killing innocent before the end of the world? Is self-defense killing heinous after the end of the world? "


    Yunche sneers. His words are full of ridicule. If others don''t provoke him, he won''t take the initiative to recruit others. Didn''t he give them a chance at first? It''s middle-aged women who are arrogant and unreasonable. They want to eat him because they are the strength strengthening power. They all climb on his head and shit. If they don''t fight back, they have to stretch out their necks to kill people?


    Zheng Xiangyang''s thunder power is used very skillfully. If it''s not him, he''s also a thunder power, and he plays better than him for a long time, his first strike will kill him directly. If he''s not as skilled as a man, he will also kill his mind. He deserves this result. Most importantly, Zheng Xiangyang''s mother and son are not good people. They are the people who will report the defects If you let them go today, you will have endless troubles in the future. To be kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. He has been stupid enough in his previous life. You can never do anything that you will regret in this life.


    "You Killing is killing. No one can break the rules of the base. "


    I didn''t expect that he was still articulate. The sergeant''s face was dark, his right hand was flying, and he followed the soldiers behind him, but


    "Hmmm What''s the matter Can''t breathe... "


    "Well Help, help... "


    "Well, it''s hard Well


    "Touch..."


    The previous strange scene reappeared. More than a dozen soldiers clung to their collars and fell to the ground, writhing painfully. Physiological tears were forced out of their eyes. The degree of discomfort was obvious. Several people who had experienced this kind of thing unconsciously retreated. Their eyes were full of fear. The other onlookers were still confused. They wanted to break their heads I don''t know what it is.


    "Pa!"


    "Say, what have you done?"


    The only sergeant who didn''t get a chance suddenly took out his pistol. When the safety bolt was opened, the black hole of the gun pointed directly at yunche.


    "I said you really came to be funny, didn''t you? They fell down before they even met me. Why do you think it''s me? Can''t a soldier wrongly punish a good man? "


    When he narrowed his eyes dangerously, some doubt flashed through his mind. Yunche deliberately made a mockery of his son. Zhou Zeyu, who was always watching the play, handed xiaopang Chen to Lu Haixuan and walked towards them with long legs: "Yo, the bully in the army, everyone comes to comment and comment. Although the distance between us and them is not between heaven and earth, we can always return it How is it possible to cause all those people to fall down suddenly? Brother Bing, don''t say that powers are not powers. I know that powers can attack remotely, but who in the field doesn''t know that brother Che is a ray power? How did he attack when the force of thunder was not launched? Don''t don''t don''t, don''t point a gun at me. If you fall down accidentally, don''t you even want to follow me? "


    Zhou Zeyu''s strange words almost caused the sergeant to pull the trigger, and the crowd of melon eaters in the audience all covered their mouths and laughed. After the end of the world, the soldiers were so arrogant that they dared not speak out. It''s hard for anyone to let them eat flat. Can they not feel cool?


    "Less fucking nonsense. When you were fighting with Xiangyang team, except for Zheng Xiangyang, all the others were in the same situation as they are now. Who else are you playing with?"


    The sergeant was so angry that he held the pistol tightly in one hand, pointed to the men of Xiangyang group, and pointed to the soldiers who could breathe normally. However, yunche''s words were: "you''ve been here for a long time, otherwise, how could you know that they bullied me one more time? What''s more, you may have been here early in the morning, but why didn''t you show up when the mother and son robbed my kids of lollipops and killed me frequently? Oh, look at my brain. Maybe you''re one from the beginning? Otherwise, how could it happen that when I was lucky enough to succeed in self-defense? It''s my fault that I came out of the valley with a poor understanding. How could a second level Sergeant become a dog of Xiangyang team? Tut tut When I used to live in the valley, I used to listen to the radio preaching how our children of the Chinese people could do for the country and the people. Now, it seems that the radio bullying our children in the valley is silly and naive, or our children have fallen. "


    At the beginning, he just doubted and deliberately stimulated him with a more ironic tone. Unexpectedly, he also foolishly revealed the truth. With yunche''s character, he sent the door to hit the face. How could he not hit hard?


    "Fuck, isn''t it? Didn''t the military say it wasn''t involved in the power unit? How is it now? Do you really think there''s no one but his Xiangyang team? "


    "No wonder Xiangyang team can be ranked in the top ten. Isn''t it carried up by the military on purpose?"


    "MMP, I''ve long seen you boys unhappy..."


    "Yes, the military and the ability association must give us a statement, or we will join all the ability teams to boycott the base."


    "Dog day The zombies outside are enough to make people upset. The military is still engaged in this kind of tricks. It can''t be finished. The military must give us a reasonable explanation. "Yunche''s words successfully provoked the anger of all the ability teams. In the end, it was difficult to survive. Any bias of the military might cause them to die, which was related to their own interests. One by one, they kept silent again and swore at those soldiers, but yunche, who provoked all this, had already turned around and left the war circle with Zhou Zeyu.


    "Go to register, and the name of the team will be the peak you proposed."


    Pick up the form and give it to him. Yunche''s eyes are cold, his lips are thin, and his spear hits the head. Originally, he intended to be low-key, but at last he was high-key, so he showed them high-key!


    "No problem."


    Top team! The name obviously suits Zhou Zeyu''s taste. Didn''t he turn around and run to the counter?


    "The peak is also good, we are low-key, but it doesn''t mean we are easy to bully. After today, the peak team will be famous throughout the base."


    Holding xiaopangchen''s luhaixuan, he looked at him directly. At first, he thought that the peak king was too high-profile. However, since the reality does not allow them to be low-key, then they complied with the public opinion. How about a high-profile? At least in the future, there won''t be that blind dog who dares to provoke them.


    "Ha ha Being famous also means that we are being stared at. It''s not only the power teams, the official military, but also the research institutes. How about excitement or fear? " ,


    took over the child with a smile, yunche and him side by side, they said as they walked, while on the other side of the hall, they had already become a mess.


    "What would it be like to be stared at by them?"


    Pretending to shrink his neck, Lu Haixuan folded his hands behind his head and couldn''t find a proper shape all over his body.


    "What else can we do? We will be watched by the power team. When we leave the mission, we will become the national treasure of China. We will never worry about no hatred value. If we are watched by the military, most people will think it''s glory. Only the capable can enter the army? But from then on, there will be no freedom. Every day, I will work on the task until the task fails. As for the Research Institute, I still need to say? They are going to stare at us. They are definitely looking at us as test objects. Once they get in, what they are waiting for us is to lie on the operating table all the year round, observe without dead angle day and night, draw blood, dissect and sew until they die. "


    The dialogue between the two is full of joking elements, but Lu Haixuan, who has been arrested for the Research Institute, knows that yunche is telling the truth.


    "I''m really afraid. I''m afraid in the morning."


    Looking up at Wanli clear sky and sighing, Lu Haixuan looked down at xiaopang Chen again. The child is actually stronger than any of them. As long as he is the villain, he is not afraid of blood, and sometimes he really envies him.


    "I''m not afraid. My uncle protects the morning and uncle Lu."


    Sure enough, xiaopang Chen is full of trust, and has not forgotten to take Lu Haixuan to accept yunche''s protection together.


    "Ha ha Uncle Lu can''t let your uncle protect you. In the future, uncle Lu will try to become stronger and protect you with your uncle. "


    He reached out his hand and pinched his fleshy little face. Lu Haixuan''s voice was brisk, regardless of who was staring at him. As long as they kept surpassing themselves and becoming stronger, Chuge was right. When a person was so strong that others were not even afraid of jealousy, even if the whole world stared at him, no one dared to touch him. He didn''t know if they could be so strong, but he would look that way Try to get as close to it as possible.


    "Well."


    Xiaopang Chen is very firm, his big round eyes are shining with undisguised trust. He trusts yunche and Lu Haixuan.


    "Brother Che, it''s done. The newly registered team must complete at least one task before it can be officially registered. I chose a task to collect 100 Level-0 zombie crystal nuclei, and only five Jin of rice was awarded. Alas..."


    Zhou Zeyu catches up with him and hands over the sign to receive the task. At least 100 Level-0 crystal nuclei will kill 100 Level-0 zombies. In return, they will get only five Jin of rice. Zhou finally knows how happy they are to have three meals a day.


    "We don''t have enough nuclei, so you can''t take on any individual tasks?"


    Hearing this, yunche can''t help turning his eyes. He won''t give up one crystal core, let alone one hundred? A hundred crystal cores are enough for half a day of Tamarix.


    "That''s not that we are going to the provincial capital these two days. I''ll see that the task of 100 crystal nuclei is the simplest. Tomorrow I''ll go out with night cold Haixuan and have a look."


    Zhou Zeyu innocent statement, he can not know how important crystal check them?


    "Come on, come on, you don''t have a reliable time."


    It''s no wonder that he knows this. Yunche also deliberately stimulates him. Zhou Zeyu''s grievance is that he just can''t touch a small handkerchief and cry while wiping tears.


    "Uncle, look around, look around."


    Seeing that they had gone to the parking place again, xiaopang was wriggling uneasily. His uncle said that he would take him shopping today.


    "I know. Go to the car and get something first."


    "Oh."Yunche couldn''t help laughing. Xiaopang Chen was so obedient that she looked at the passers-by on the street with two eyes dripping. Her excited mood was constantly jumping and tossing at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 59

    The news of yunche''s killing in the Power Association and quietly escaping soon reached the ears of Xing Feng. Even Chu HaoLing, who was resting at home, couldn''t help but marvel. Going out to a trading market could bring disaster. That''s nobody.


    However, for his killing, whether it''s Xing Feng, who hasn''t responded, Chu HaoLing, who is chirping and praising, or Gu Mingxuan, who is calm in dealing with business affairs, none of the three people think it''s wrong. For one thing, they are extremely short-lived. Even if yunche doesn''t join Chaoyang, it''s their person. If something goes wrong, it''s natural to protect them first. Then, with him What we know about yunche is that most of them want to die by themselves. What''s more, he took his children out today, and it''s impossible to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    "It''s estimated that all forces will pay close attention to him when he makes such a fuss. Especially in those two weird situations, even the lunatics in the Research Institute will be interested."


    Looking up from his notebook, Gu Mingxuan sighed helplessly. He knew that when yunche came here, he was not a human being. But he didn''t expect that his courage would be so great. Even if he killed people, even the people in the military calculated together. Despite his simple words, it would be enough for the military to struggle for a while. In today''s world, the power is the mainstream!


    "Well Make a few phone calls and tell them that yunche is my person. If there is a problem, let them come to me. "


    It''s worthy of the call of yunche, who cleans up the mess without blinking.


    "Boss, single dog is also a dog, please care more, don''t hurt!"


    Damn it, he''s going to show his love alone. He''s determined not to leave these single dogs alive. I really want to burn him to death.


    "It''s not hard for you to get off the list, and I''m on my own."


    "No, boss, you haven''t finished brother Chul yet?"


    Chu HaoLing''s exaggerated exclamation, he always thought that they had been together, had not they all slept together? Don''t he I don''t know what I thought. Chu HaoLing''s vision gradually slipped down and finally fell on his crotch. If I remember correctly, the eldest brother didn''t bump his words, why can''t he?


    The power of brain tonic is infinite. Chu HaoLing''s eyes have been stained with a little sympathy. The poor old man can''t be reached when he is only 24 years old. How about the next long life? No wonder that the old man is not close to the woman, and the man is not interested in it, so It''s really hard on him.


    "Put away all those messy ideas in your mind, and you''re going to die, aren''t you?"


    At a glance, he knew what he was thinking. Xing Feng picked up the tea cup on the table and lost it. Chu HaoLing narrowly avoided it, patted his chest and said, "fortunately, I''m quick. I can''t open the ladle directly. It''s not the boss. Since you have no problem, why haven''t you taken brother Che? Take him down quickly. Brother Che''s sister''s cooking is better than chef Qin''s. I want to eat


    In the end, or to eat, the spiritual field of food is not understandable.


    "Or shall I marry you to their house?"


    No good cross his eye, Xing Feng turned around and said to Gu Mingxuan: "call as soon as possible, now he is out of the way, and when the military slows down, it will inevitably harass him."


    If he and his team suddenly disappear, all the power players in the base will surely be counted on the military. Once they leave together, the base will be in great trouble. The military is not a fool. At least they will not move him until this matter is forgotten by everyone, but find him Trouble is inevitable. In the end, it''s not difficult for him to kill several people unconsciously. He knows that yunche won''t be easily cheated. However, those unnecessary troubles can be saved.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng''s attitude was serious, and Gu Mingxuan also put away his joking mood. Chu HaoLing suddenly asked with doubts: "listen to the people from the association, they said that the two strange situations are that the other party suddenly can''t breathe. How did he do it?"


    "Did you forget that he had air power?"


    Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan looked at each other and said in unison. Although they didn''t know how to operate it, they were sure that it had nothing to do with his air ability.


    Area C, trading market entrance


    "you don''t think air power is just making an air mask to avoid zombies, do you?"


    At the same time, Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan also asked about it. Yunche shook his head funny, but he saw that they were really not. Yunche was defeated by them: "of course, it can''t be just like that. In the later stage, the air power is more powerful than the extremely aggressive thunder system. Just now I just emptied the air around those people. It''s just The first function is useless to deal with zombies, but it''s no harm to deal with people who have to rely on the air. However, at present, it will not last for a long time, and it''s impossible to kill each other directly. At most, it scares them like today. "


    The effect of air is as great as the effect of air power. Later, they will gradually understand it. He is also slowly exploring.


    "Listen to you say so, why do I suddenly feel that my ability is very weak?"


    Damn, is he sure he''s not a non-human? Even if he has the super aggressive thunder power, even this abnormal air power. By contrast, his wind power can only be regarded as slag."I think the world is big, but you don''t have the heart you need."


    Can wind power be a chicken? Make complaints about it. After that, Yun Chui directly led Chuang Chuang into the trading market.


    "Well You don''t have a fucking eye! "


    As soon as the forehead was dark, Zhou Zeyu was furious. Lu Haixuan pretended to turn his head calmly. Where he could not see it, the smile on his face was brilliant, and the lines of his hard face were cute.


    The trading market is open in an open space in the central area of zone C. There are two armed policemen at the entrance and exit respectively. The inside is not so much a trading market as a local market. All the things sold are on the ground. There are all kinds of rare famous brand bags and jewelry before the end of the world, which can be exchanged with just a few bags of instant noodles. In addition, there are fresh wild fruits and wrinkled Bamba Dried vegetables, famous brand tablet computer, etc.


    "Uncle, look, there''s a car."


    After walking all the way, xiaopang Chen, who hasn''t contacted so many people for a long time, has been in a state of excitement. When she sees anything, she has to stop to study it. No, she stares at a children''s bicycle in the front stall. The bicycle is not brand-new, but it doesn''t wear very much, or it''s a bit dirty. Besides, there are some fairy tales books, small toys, and brand-new ones in the stall Children''s clothes, shoes and so on.


    The stall owner is a woman who looks about thirty years old. Her face is haggard, but her clothes are neat. She should be a clean person. However, when she saw xiaopang Chen, her eyes were red and her tears flowed all the time. It seems that she was missing someone through xiaopang Chen.


    "Aunt, here you are!"


    I don''t know when xiaopang Chen, who came into front of the woman, felt for her lollipop and handed it to him. Every time his uncle coaxed him, he would give him lollipop. Seeing that his aunt cried, he naturally thought that lollipop could coax her.


    "Well..."


    To the innocent eyes of the child, the dried lips of the woman moved, and the tears that had been rolling in the eyes fell down. The woman quickly covered her mouth to avoid scaring the child.


    "Auntie Uncle... "


    See Aunt cry more sad, little fat morning anxious, look back for help to cloud Che.


    "Come here."


    Yunche beckons. Xiaopangchen looks at the woman and then at her uncle. Before returning, she squats down and puts the lollipop at her aunt''s feet. The child is clever and sensible. Of course, yunche is happy, but sometimes it hurts. If he guesses right, the woman should have just lost her child, so when she sees the morning, she will be in a trance. The morning is clever More drama of her yearning for children, tears naturally can not help.


    In the end, there are so many sad things. Women are not the first to lose their children, nor will they be the last.


    "I''m sorry, my children don''t understand."


    Yunche will not flood the virgin heart, but will not even understand the basic response, after all, women did not offend him, not his enemy.


    "Well No, it''s me I should be sorry. It scares the baby. "


    The woman''s eyes were tearful and sobbed, saying that the red eyes were always sweeping uncontrollably to xiaopang Chen, who was staying next to yunche. The child seemed to have done something wrong, and his fleshy face was full of depression.


    "Do you want to change your bike and books? How can I change it? "


    He pointed to the bicycle and the books on the ground. Yunche naturally shifted the topic. He liked bicycles in the morning. He thought books could be bought for children to spend time. There were other clothes, toys and other things in the space. He didn''t need them. Even though the woman looked really pitiful, his space was full of food. He wasn''t ready to sprinkle food around There is no bottom line for human greed. Once people know that he has a lot to eat, those who can''t eat enough will be forced to tear him alive. Most importantly, he never thinks he''s a good man, let alone a saint.


    "You I...... "


    The woman looked up at him and then at xiaopang Chen. She kept looking back and forth between her niece and uncle. After a long time, the woman lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to change it, please look at it."


    It can be seen that a woman''s family background before the end of her life should be good, at least not lacking food and clothing, otherwise she would not be so ignorant of chaimi.


    "Well."


    Yunche murmurs. When his eyes move around, people around him are looking at them. They are eager, greedy, envious and jealous. Then look at the woman who is weaker than dodder. Yunche beckons, and Lu Haixuan takes off his backpack and hands it to him.


    "I''ll exchange five bags of instant noodles for you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Take out the instant noodles stuffed in the backpack, and yunche will give it to her directly. Although he is not a good man, he is not really cold-blooded and merciless. He intended to give her rice, but Look at the people around her. It''s estimated that before she goes out of the trading market, the rice will be robbed. If she''s not lucky, it''s possible to get injured or die. Everyone is innocent and has his own crime. That''s the reason. If she has five bags of instant noodles, be careful not to cause a blood disaster."Ah?"


    The woman raised her head in surprise. Obviously, she did not expect that those things could be changed into five bags of instant noodles. It was said that those people who had no ability to help the army build walls every day could also get at most one bag of instant noodles a day.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll have the goods cleared."


    After that, yunche gives Zhou Zeyu a look, and the latter consciously goes to the front to pick up the bicycle, gather the fairy tale book in one hand, and continue to turn to the next stall.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    What they don''t know is that, until a long time later, women are holding the instant noodles tightly to shed tears and mumbling thanks.


    Gagen! Haha

 Chapter 60

    "What do you do to provoke Xing Feng when you have nothing to do?"


    In the villa area, general Wei Kan, who received a call from Gu Mingxuan, was a little confused at first. When he found out what was going on, he couldn''t help being furious. Several officers standing in front of his desk all lowered their heads in silence. The officer who wanted to take yunche away was shaking like chaff. He knew that he was Xing Feng, so he lent it to him He has some courage. He dare not move.


    "Chief..."


    "Go, and don''t involve in the affairs of Xing Feng in the future."


    Impatiently interrupt his subordinates, Wei Kan turns his chair back to them, several officers look at me, I look at you, and I salute him. He turns around and rushes out of the study, until it is confirmed that there is no one else in the study, Wei can only turn around again. His right hand is a little tired and pinches the bridge of his nose. He is also looking at the person who grows up. He asks himself how much or how much to him I understand that, unlike those three generations of powerful and bullying troops in the capital, Xing Feng is on his own. Generally, you don''t provoke him, and he won''t bully you. But if anyone wants to climb on his head, whether you are emperor Laozi or senior officials, killing you is the cheapest. Because of his righteous and evil style, his reputation has always been reputed in the power circle of the capital Half, but in the eyes of the soldiers who only advocate the strong, he once picked the largest drug lord''s nest in Southeast Asia with only eight people, but he is a worthy hero. Unfortunately, after that, he and the eight people together submitted the application for career change, and no one knows the specific reason.


    How can other people snore and sleep on the side of the couch? The fifth invisible force of Xing Feng really gives him a headache. In particular, Xing family and Mo family are related by marriage. Mo Wenyang''s mother is Xing Feng''s aunt. If they join hands one day, how can Wei family army intervene in the southwest base?


    For this reason, he has always kept a close and far attitude towards Xing Feng, but he didn''t do the last thing. It''s less than a month since the end of the world came, and all aspects of the base are still under preparation. How can he easily offend him if he urgently needs the help of a capable and powerful person like Xing Feng, who is not as stupid as a pig?


    Later, after verification, it was proved that everything was decided by the people at the bottom, but at the root of the matter, it still had something to do with him. After all, he did explain it. It''s only because he didn''t explain it clearly. Everyone can move, that is, the people who can''t move the criminal front. So until now, it''s not clear. The criminal front moved really this time, so he didn''t want to use that batch of research equipment Hand it in, but Mo''s family He was almost tormented by the people in the Research Institute. I believe Wang Wei and WAN Guoqiang are the same.


    It''s not over yet. Now something new has come up, and the target is Xing Feng


    Thinking of this, Wei Kan suddenly felt that he had never been tired. The people below were not worried. Unfortunately, he was the chief. It is estimated that he could not find the second lieutenant general who was more miserable than him all over the country.


    Zone C trading market


    "for the task issued by the military, one hundred zero grade crystal nuclei are only five Jin of rice. I''ve given you ten jin of rice, which is pretty good. I''m sure there won''t be any higher bidder."


    Yunche, who was a headache for general Wei, was haggling with a man who was dirty and could not see his age. In front of them, there was a transparent crystal core the size of a glass bead. It was a secondary crystal core with no attribute. When the zombie reached the first level, the crystal core in his head would differentiate into attributes and the color would change with it, whether it was human beings As zombies, the most common are five element system and strengthening system powers. In addition, there are wind thunder, light dark, space, spirit system and other special powers. In terms of promotion, compared with five element system, special powers can only absorb the non attribute transparent crystal nucleus, except for level 0, only the special system zombies outside the five element system have, so the non attribute crystal nucleus is relatively rare, especially the secondary crystal nucleus That''s why yunche is endurable to spend more time with men here.


    "Twenty Jin."


    From the beginning to the end, the man only said these three words. There was no room for discussion. Yunche almost knelt down for him. He had never seen such a stubborn person. He was not stingy. He had a lot of food. He could grow it himself in the space and was reluctant to give 20 Jin of rice in exchange. The ten Jin rice he proposed was very kind and wealthy You can''t be a big loser, can''t you?


    "Well Cough... "


    A slight cough suddenly came into their ears, and the man who had been squatting in front of the booth motionless grabbed the crystal core and turned around. Until he carried the man with him into his arms, yunche and other people found that it was a man. Previously, the quilt was covered from head to foot. Who else did they think it was? Listen to his cough, it should be a man?


    "Sir, drink water."


    The man sat cross legged on the ground, picked him up and put him on his lap, and then took a bottle of mineral water and opened the bottle cap to send it to his lips.


    "Cough..."


    After drinking less than two mouthfuls, the man coughed violently again. He looked like he was coughing out his lungs together. However, Yun Che and others, who were watching from afar, could not help frowning. They were too sick. They were afraid that they had become pneumonia? It''s not a serious disease before the end of the world. An aspirin can save lives. Now"Do you study medicine?"


    Bending his elbow and bumping into Lu Haixuan''s side waist, yunche looked at the two men and asked.


    "Well Can you spare me? I was admitted by a special student. How could I study medicine? "


    The reason why I chose Huaicheng, which is thousands of miles away from home, is not because I don''t want to be bound by my family. Now I think that I was really stupid at that time.


    Some people have said that growing up is a process of constantly thinking that you used to be a fool. Yunche and luhaixuan are the same.


    "But Yafei seems to be from the medical department. I don''t know about the cold night. You know, except for cloud Cough, he can''t talk to anyone. " When it comes to Tamarix, Lu Haixuan glances at yunche quickly and decisively, and then goes awkwardly.


    "Well, it''s good to have someone who studies medicine."


    It seems that Lu Haixuan didn''t even notice that he accidentally touched his sad place. Yunche patted xiaopangchen''s head and motioned him to lead Zhou Zeyu, and then he stepped to the opposite side.


    "Cough..."


    "Senior, senior..."


    The man is coughing all the time. The person holding him is obviously speechless. He can only call him over and over again. If you look carefully, his eyes are as red as a rabbit. It''s not hard to imagine how important the people in his arms are in his mind.


    "What happened to him? What disease? "


    Squatting in front of them, yunche said and stretched out his hand.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Just as his hand was about to touch each other''s forehead, the man growled hoarsely and his arms tightened subconsciously.


    "Well, if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. What''s the matter with ferocity?"


    "I want to say that my family has a sister who has not graduated from the medical department, maybe she can cure him," he said


    If it wasn''t for the secondary crystal nucleus in his hand, he didn''t bother to ask for trouble. At the present time, the secondary crystal nucleus without attributes is very precious.


    "Conditions."


    Red eyes deeply looked at him for a long time, the man said in a deep hoarse voice.


    "Nucleus."


    Yunche didn''t circle with him. The man seemed to have thought of it for a long time. He nodded calmly. He had to change 20 jin of rice just to take the elder to see a doctor. Since the other side offered the opportunity to cure the elder, it''s useless to keep the crystal nucleus.


    "Let''s go. Our car is parked outside the Power Association. We have to walk there."


    After that, yunche turned around and left.


    "Ye Xingchen, senior, I, Jiang Shang."


    It''s really simple enough. I''m afraid all the people who don''t have enough brains can''t understand it. With their backs to yunche Yang, they raise their hands and bend down to pick up xiaopang Chen: "let''s get here today. Next time I have a chance to take you to another place."


    "Well."


    Xiao Pang Chen is very sensible. He doesn''t make any noise when he knows that his uncle has something to do. However, his round eyes are hard to hide. After all, he hasn''t been in contact with so many people for a long time. As a child, he always likes to go to busy places.


    "Ha ha Little fart boy. "


    Rubbing his head, yunche shook his head helplessly. Seeing that there was no movement behind him, he couldn''t help looking back strangely: "reluctant to leave?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shang, who seemed to be thinking about something, looked up at them in a daze for a long time and then stammered, "you, haven''t heard our name?"


    This really surprised him. Even if he didn''t, the elder was the emperor of China. Even the three-year-old knew him. How could this man not react at all?


    "I should have heard that?"


    In the blink of an eye, yunche is also confused. Actually, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t care about those things. Then, he is born again. He has lived in the last life for four years. Even if he really heard their names, he almost forgot them.


    "Cough Brother Chul, would you please watch more TV without common sense? They are all public figures, just like Xiujie, who is scared to cry by you. Moreover, Xiujie can only be regarded as a flow student in front of them at most. How could you ever be in a gully before? Otherwise, why don''t you even know ye Xingchen? "


    As early as Jiang Shang reported his name, Zhou Zeyu leaned over to bite his ear in a low voice. It was hard to hide his dislike. Yunche Meifeng said, "so what? How much is it to do with me? "


    What about stars? At the end of the world, we can only live desperately. No, maybe not. Because stars grow well, if they don''t have any ability, they can only be forbidden by others. Even ordinary people are not as good as ordinary people. People with good lives like Xiujie can''t find the second one all over the country. Just look at the current situation of Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang.


    "Well You are this! "


    People are so frank, what else can he say? Zhou Zeyu silently put on his knee and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Cough..."


    The coughing voice is still constant, and Zhou Zeyu, who is too lazy to take care of it all day long, folds yunche back and reaches for the mineral water in his pocket and hands it to Jiang Shang: "give him this, it should have some effect."He doesn''t want to be accompanied by coughing all the way. Moreover, all diseases are basically infected by droplets. It doesn''t matter how many of them are big men. In the morning, they are children. Even if he is a power, his resistance is stronger than ordinary people, but he is not completely immune.


    He received the water in silence. This time, Jiang didn''t rush to pour it into his mouth. Instead, he opened the lid and took a drink. He held it in his mouth and then leaned over to feed him. After several times of coughing, ye Xingchen was still quiet. Although he was still breathing fast, he didn''t wake up.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shang showed a slightly shy and implicit smile, but because his face was too dirty, others could hardly see it.


    "No thanks, I''m afraid the baby will be infected."


    After finishing speaking, yunche turns around again. After a short pause, Jiang Shang gently holds Ye Xingchen. The advantage of his long legs is that he catches up with them in three or two steps. The party leaves the trading market quickly. What they don''t know is that when they step out of the trading market, the two guards in charge of the guard at the entrance and exit give an exaggerated sigh of relief and secretly congratulate them A evil star finally left. They didn''t have to pay attention to it. They were afraid that they would cause trouble. They couldn''t explain it to him.

 Chapter 61

    Yunche is not going to be full of compassion, which is something everyone knows. So when he led Jiang Shangye Xingchen back, many people were shocked to lose their chin. They almost didn''t doubt whether yunche was disguised by others. As a party, yunche directly left the person to Zhan Yafei.


    "They have what you need?"


    Xiaopang Chen has long forgotten what happened in the trading market. He is happy to go to the yard to learn bicycles. Yunche leans on the sofa lazily with his legs crossed. He has a lit cigarette in his mouth.


    "Well, second-order amorphous nuclei."


    After sweeping him through the smoke, yunche didn''t feel the need to hide. This crystal core is not for his own use. Although he needs a large number of non attribute crystal cores to improve his ability level, absorbing the energy in the crystal core is not the only way to improve. Compared with relying on the crystal core to improve, he prefers to improve in the battle. The ability to improve all depends on the crystal core is not as real as ever As is often said in the fantasy novels, the cultivators piled up with pills are basically defeated at the same level. They have never experienced real combat. No matter how high the level is, they are in vain.


    It''s reasonable to say that his demand for non attribute crystal nucleus should not be so high. The problem is that one of them can''t improve his ability by fighting. That''s Lu Haixuan. How can his ability of endurance, tolerance, tolerance of carrying blood, and fast recovery be improved in fighting? Can''t you just stand out and let others play as sandbags?


    It''s not too much to say that he is the most tragic dual system power. It''s not difficult to upgrade the gold system. Another power can only be accumulated by the non attribute crystal core. Fortunately, it''s not a combat system power. Even if it''s accumulated by crystal core, the foundation will not float in the future.


    "No wonder."


    He said that yunche suddenly had the virgin heart, so it was.


    is also aware of their situation. Honestly, even if he is knowledgeable, he has a little bit of weakness for another ability of Lu Haixuan. In general, who will make complaints about who is on the fence.


    "Let sister Yao cook tonight?"


    He''s not a foodie, but he has a better choice of taste, and he will definitely choose a better one.


    "As long as my sister doesn''t mind, you can come out with the ingredients."


    "Do you think your sister and HaoLing are better? I''ll give you meat, and you''ll give me fresh vegetables "


    " nonsense, of course HaoLing, in order to eat, what else can he do? OK, I''ll take out the vegetables. "


    "It''s true that when we went out to South Africa for a mission, because the information provided above was wrong, we had finished our dry food, and HaoLing went to hunt and kill a wolf secretly by himself, but his stomach was full, but it attracted the Revenge of wolves. Our group almost didn''t explain it all. At that time, he was 16 years old."


    "Ha ha It''s really for the sake of life. " Chowhound chowhound reel right and left the


    two make complaints about dinner. When the penalty front comes to the history of Chu Hao Ling, Yun Cho exaggerates and laughs and sees food. Who has seen such a powerful food? Seems to have a match with his black feather.


    "How is he?"


    There is still some time to eat. Yunche gives the vegetables to Yunyao and then shakes them to the next room. Because the family of Xing Feng can''t live anymore, Jiang Shangye Xingchen is temporarily arranged in their own house next door.


    "I studied western medicine, and I can''t make a conclusion without medical instruments, but I think it should be severe pneumonia at first. I have to carry water. Brother Gu has gone to get some drops I need."


    Turning back, Zhan Yafei said solemnly, now they can only die as a living horse doctor.


    "Well, we''ll have to get a set of medical equipment if we have a chance. You and xiaotama are both medical students. Moreover, xiaotama is very fond of research. When he recovers, I''ll get him a research room to let him continue to do what he likes to do."


    Looking at yunche''s appearance, he should not say it casually, but also moved his ears in the cold night in the room and quietly fell in love.


    "It''s really good-looking. It''s a big star."


    Go to the bedside to see the stars on the bed cleaned by Jiang Shang. Even if they are with their eyes closed, their delicate and beautiful features are very pleasing to the eyes. The only pity is that they are too haggard, their faces are too red, their lips are too dry, and sometimes there is a cough.


    When I saw that Jiang Shang was still dirty, yunche felt out a brand-new sportswear and threw it on the bed: "wash it, too. Don''t dirty my place."


    What about the agreed public figures? What''s worse than him?


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shang raised his head slowly, but his eyes were dazed again. Yunche was also drunk. He held his forehead and waved his hand: "go to wash it. Ye Xingchen''s disease is serious enough. You are not afraid of the bacteria on your body to make him mutate and have more complications?"


    He really didn''t want to use Dumeng to describe a man of more than 180 cm, but sometimes Jiang Shang feels really stupid and Dumeng.


    "Oh."


    Hearing that it would affect his predecessors, Jiang Shang finally had a little reaction. He almost reluctantly released his hand and walked into the bathroom attached to the room as a farewell."Fortunately, it''s just to help him treat his illness. If it''s included in our team, it will hurt a lot."


    room only three of them and the leaves of the stars in bed, Yun Tucao unable to Tucao, stubborn and silly, eyes seem to only see Ye Xingchen, such people exchange is forced to make complaints about a big problem.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhan Yafei chuckles: "Zeyu is right. You really don''t know anything about the entertainment circle. Jiang Shang is the most famous and difficult public figure to interview. The media usually don''t interview him. If you have any questions, you should ask the people around him. But it''s a bit strange. He and ye Xingchen should not be familiar. How can they look like deep spooks now?"


    As a modern young man, he will pay more or less attention to the entertainment industry. Yunche is undoubtedly the only exception.


    "We didn''t know each other before the end of the world? But I''m curious. A star who doesn''t like talking. How does he sing and act? It''s said that he''s quite popular. "


    Yunche is not a curious person, but Jiang Shang''s situation is really special.


    "Who told you he was going to sing and act?"


    "Is not a star singing and acting? Can we do scientific research? "


    Yunche wondered what it was all about.


    "Jiang Shang is not the kind of star you think he is. He is known as the rare talented playwright and lyricist in China in ten years. Besides, he is good-looking and has a great figure. He is more popular than a real big star."


    For his ignorance, janjaffe can only sigh deeply. As for the mute penguins in the entertainment circle, how many women are shouting to circle home and give birth to monkeys to him, yunche knows nothing about it.


    "It''s so tall. I''ll die if I say so."


    "Er..."


    Zhan Yafei knelt down and couldn''t find any words to refute. Whether it''s a screenwriter or a songwriter, doesn''t he need a quiet environment and stay at home? It seems to make sense to say that it''s a dead house. That''s all Before the end of the world, Jiang Shang''s fans drowned him.


    "Tut tut No wonder a dead house is so popular. "


    Seeing Jiang Shang coming out of the bathroom with clean sports, yunche was amazed. Ordinary sportswear made him look like an international famous brand. His slender and symmetrical body was like a clothes shelf, matched with a sword eyebrow and Stargazes. He had a strong nose, thin sexy lips, exquisite and heroic. He was so handsome that everyone was angry.


    It seems that he didn''t notice their eyes at all, or he was used to all kinds of gaze. Jiang Shang, whose hair was still dripping, walked straight to the bed, sat down, took Ye Xingchen''s hand, and went back to the previous state again. There was only Ye Xingchen in the whole world. The only difference was that he was clean and neat this time.


    "It''s cold at night. Compared with him, you''re just chattering."


    Yunche is speechless. He has never been ignored in the past and this life. For Jiang Shang, maybe the three of them are similar to the wall cloth in the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking up at him in cold night without words, he is not born with facial paralysis, nor does he love talking, just As long as he thinks of xiaotama, he can''t make more expressions, and can''t be talkative. And he can hardly think of xiaotama. Naturally, his facial paralysis becomes the impression of everyone.


    "Come on, let''s go first. Yafei will come to have a meal when he''s finished. Jiang Shang, your meal will be delivered later."


    After finishing speaking, yunche didn''t expect Jiang Shang to answer him. He turned around and walked out with cold night cold, but


    "Thank you!"


    A thank you clearly spread into their ears, yunche footsteps a meal, but laugh, they are not wall cloth, how much comfort. As like as two peas become an independent school,


    villa pale into insignificance by comparison. Each villa in the Chaoyang District is exactly the same in appearance. The interior decoration is different. Instead of the villa next to the cloud, the villa is completely unique. Although the penalty front has inspired the east side of the villa, it has been added to the villa, which can be compared with the villa of Yun Che.


    "Is this to prepare for farming? Why build a sunshine house when you just plant the land? When does Xing Feng like to play with such flashy things? "


    At the door of yunche''s house, a tall, thin and handsome man looks at the yard from time to time, muttering and murmuring. Just as he is going to enter the yard directly for inspection, yunche comes out side by side in cold night, all three of them are stunned. Then yunche moves behind him in a flash, blocking his retreat: "tut Look what I got, thief? How dare you dare to steal things from Chaoyang District. "


    He has seen all the people under Xing Feng, and knows them, including those aunts and aunts. At present, this man is very outstanding. If he has seen them, he will never forget what a stranger is, not a thief? There are so many cases of sneaking around in the end of the world.


    "Little thief? I? Are you blind? Where am I like a thief from head to toe? "


    The man is not happy at once, turning his white eyes for a while, it seems that he is speechless."Do thieves carve on their faces? Whether you''re a man or a ghost, catch it. "


    "Fuck, you don''t even say a word about it. Just tell you that I''m not a thief. I''m from the military. It''s something to come to find Xing Feng."


    Yunche doesn''t say a word, his fists are fierce, and the man swears and dodges, and even carries the identity of a soldier.


    "Soldiers have to beat it up first."


    "Touch..."


    "Fuck me..."


    But what he didn''t know was that the most annoying thing for yunche was the soldiers. When he didn''t pay attention, a fist hit his left eye, and the man covered his face and went back and forth, but he didn''t wait for him to slow down. Yunche''s voice that the dead man didn''t deserve his life rang again: "it''s rare to meet a soldier in civilian clothes, who was in a hurry in the cold of the night, beat two more fists to get angry."


    "I wish you No team, fuck fuck fuck It''s so painful. I''ll use the power when you come back... "


    Cold night cold silent, fists and feet but merciless, two people one before and one after the attack, the man had no intention at first, when he wanted to be attentive, he could not stop the two people tacit attack, the body has hung lottery, that handsome face soon swollen like a pig''s head.


    "It''s like you''re the only one with powers."


    After all, yunche really stopped to condense the purple and white thunder snake. On the other side of the cold night, his palms were facing up, and two balls of fire were floating in the air. The man looked silly, and then he choked out a sentence: "the labor and capital are doing it. Why are you so unreasonable like a wild animal?"


    "Thank you so much..."


    "Wenyang?"


    Before yunche finished speaking, Xing Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. Gu Mingxuan and others came out to check with him and heard the noise behind him. They looked at the handsome face as swollen as a pig''s head. They all looked down and betrayed them with their shrugged shoulders.


    "Fuck, Xing Feng, where the hell did you find the house killer? It''s killing labor. "


    Seeing them appear, Mo Wenyang uses all his strength to roar. There are fierce animals in his grandma''s, and you don''t hang a sign. Are you trying to deceive people? Who did he provoke?


    "Hahaha House killing fierce beast Emma laughs at me... "


    "Hahaha..."


    After Chu HaoLing broke out, all the people who had been very hard to bear the laughter couldn''t hold up. One by one, they didn''t beat the table and laughed wildly. Even Xing Feng''s face was full of smiles. Mo Wenyang''s pig head and half of the panda''s eyes were already black. However, Yun Che, who is known as the fierce beast of zhenzhai, was quietly biting his ears with the cold night and blaming Xing Feng They came too early, he didn''t beat them.


    What they don''t know is that such an extraordinary first encounter is destined to have extraordinary communication in the future. Every time when it''s the place where the house is haunted by fierce animals, Mo Wenyang will consciously be at least several meters away from him, and will not be close to him.

 Chapter 62

    From Mo Wenyang''s appearance to his departure, he swears and swears all the time. He almost feels guilty when a fierce beast in a town makes yunche angry. Chu HaoLing and Zhou Zeyu are more happy than each other. They fight with the zombies all day long to collect materials or prepare for the long-term Anti Japanese war. There are too few opportunities for this kind of uproar. When they encounter each other, they hate to make a big difference.


    However, it is said by people who know Mo Wenyang that the more he swears, the less he cares about it. He is also a soldier. After the end of the world, he was promoted to a major general. Mo Wenyang can''t find the shadow of a soldier all over his body. He is lazy, ruffian and cynical, which is far from the rigorous style of soldiers. Even Gu Mingxuan said that if Mo''s family is not Mo Wenyang will definitely not join the army.


    But if we say that he is an unqualified general, it''s a big mistake. In ordinary times, Mo Wenyang is not like a soldier, but in matters of great importance, he is still very measured. At least he joined the army at the age of 14, and has never made any major mistakes or mistakes in principle for ten years. Any difficult and easy task is handed over to him, which seems to be unreliable. In the end, it will be a miracle Perfect solution.


    Maybe it''s because of the same age. Many people like to compare Xing Feng with Mo Wenyang. There''s no doubt that the former is better than the latter. However, Xing Feng once met a person who tried to please him and belittle Mo Wenyang in the public opening. He asked if he was sure that he had seen the real Mo Wenyang. It''s not hard to see from here that he was only willing to give the big one What he doesn''t want to see at home, few people can peep, and that''s the real him.


    "They are different from Wei Kan and Wang Wei. You shouldn''t knock over a boat with one rod."


    After dinner, he sent Mo Wenyang away. Yunche was alone holding a flat plate and nestling in the balcony chair on the second floor. Xing Feng went to sit next to him and reached out to take the cigarette that had already bottomed out on his mouth.


    "Is it for justice?"


    Raised his head from the plate, yunche raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t deliberately misinterpret me, you know what I''m talking about."


    Everyone has good and bad, and so do soldiers. He doesn''t want him to be so extreme. Only when he treats everything with his ordinary heart can he not affect his judgment.


    "No need to preach. I know what I''m doing. When he left, I asked my sister to fill him with a big bag of fresh fruit. Who made him appear at a bad time?"


    He waved impatiently, and yunche lit a cigarette for himself. If Mo Wenyang had been a soldier before the afternoon, he would not have beaten him harder and harder. That''s not because he was upset by the military people in the afternoon, and he didn''t know that he was the general Mo Wenyang who later led the whole southwest base.


    "You do everything by likes and dislikes. I really want to see what you look like when you compromise."


    "Then you may be disappointed. There is no compromise in my dictionary."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng loses his smile and likes his arrogant, confident, and ungainly look: "by the way, what does Zhou Zhijun have to do with you?"


    Wen Yan, the smile on yunche''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by cold and cold: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "When I contacted the capital in the afternoon, I heard that Zhou Zhijun, the head of the family of Zhou, who rose rapidly after the end of the world, was sending out notices to find people in the base of the capital. The rewards were quite generous. The people he was looking for were Yunyao, yunche, yuntamao and zhouzichen. What''s your relationship? There was no explanation on the notices. I didn''t go to inquire about them."


    Seeing that something was wrong with him, Xing Feng frowned slightly, and slowly told the whole story. He didn''t care about these things. Even though the Zhou family rose rapidly, they still didn''t see enough for the Xing family, an old family inherited from the revolutionary era. Only when he heard the name of yunche Yunyao, did he ask a little more.


    "You didn''t disclose our whereabouts, did you?"


    Again, in the past, Zhou Zhijun has been sending out notices to find people. Otherwise, he would not have gone through many hardships to go to the capital base, and even his life would have been there.


    "Don''t think I''m stupid. I''m the only one who knows what''s going on."


    It seems that Zhou Zhijun has a deep relationship with them. Suddenly, the tiger eyes shrink, and Xing Feng finally catches the key. Zhou Zichen, is that the little fat man? If so, isn''t Yunyao Zhou Zhijun''s wife?


    Thinking about this, Xing Feng can''t help but secretly scold himself for carelessness, so obvious clues, he even noticed now.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he has always been called xiaopangchen, or xiaopangdun xiaopangchen. Who will associate zhouzichen with those nicknames for a while? Zhou Zichen was not mentioned as a child in the notice of looking for someone.


    "You''ve almost guessed, haven''t you?"


    Looking at the rapidly changing mood in his eyes, he knew that he had guessed seven or eight. Yunche left the tablet and leaned back. He stretched out his legs and overlapped them on the small tea table in front of him: "he is my brother-in-law, my biological father in the morning. My parents died when I was ten years old. At that time, my sister was only sixteen years old. In order to pull me and my twin brother yuntama to grow up, I My elder sister resolutely dropped out of school to work for others. They bullied us when we were young and wanted to seize the house left by our parents. I went to the village committee and asked them to make a decision to sell the house at a low price. It''s inevitable that my grandparents and I decided to pay for the house. My elder sister took us into the city overnight.Since then, we have settled down in the city. My elder sister is young and illiterate. She has a very limited job. She is dirty and hard-working. She takes a poor salary. At night, she has to work overtime and do some manual work. So she and I have grown up through hard work. I remember what my elder sister told us most is that when Xiaoche and xiaotama grow up, you will come to raise me, At that time, I''m going to make a dress to stretch out my hand and open my mouth. Can''t you see? A woman who is so beautiful and weak outside is stronger in heart.


    But she didn''t wait for us to grow up to meet Zhou Zhijun. He is two years older than her. He always takes her as a little princess. Xiaotama and I also think he loves her. After all, her sister is so good, which man won''t hurt her? Originally, my sister was going to think about marriage after I went to university with xiaotamadu. But women in Southwest China usually get married earlier. How many years can a woman''s most brilliant youth last? I promised xiaotama and I would take good care of ourselves, and promised not to go too far to the city when we went to university, so she agreed to Zhou Zhijun''s proposal, but... "


    At this point, yunche stops to take a breath, then lights a cigarette and takes a few mouthfuls. Xing Feng silently reaches for his hand and holds it. Seeing that he doesn''t refuse, he simply advances with his fingers. He knows that he is comforting him without words. Yunche tightens his hand tightly. The other hand moves the cigarette from his mouth: "the Zhou family has money and power in the local area, Let alone our fatherless and fatherless orphans, who are ordinary well-off families, can''t watch them. Zhou''s family has moved out in turn, just like those in dog blood TV series. They smash us with money at one time, threaten us at another, and say nothing about their marriage.


    I think Zhou Zhijun really loved my sister at that time. Under such pressure, he quietly applied for marriage, stole the Hukou book and married my sister. He was afraid that my sister would be bullied by Zhou''s family, and bought a house as their small home. However, after all, Zhou Zhijun was Zhou''s family, and my sister couldn''t bear to see him and his family get so stiff The next time Zhou Zhijun''s troops came back from their holidays, they would all go to the villa of Zhou''s house for a few days. Although my sister always told us that Zhou''s people had slowly accepted him, Xiao Tama and I both knew that my sister''s life at the Zhou''s house was not a human life at all.


    it was just like this for several years. I was born in the morning, and I don''t know when the relationship between Zhou Zhijun and his family has been restored, When Zhou Zhijun was transferred to the capital city, he originally intended to take my sister with the army. However, the people of Zhou family lobbied Zhou Zhijun to give up on the grounds that she was still young in the morning and the army conditions were hard. My sister didn''t want to be too far away from me and xiaotamao. Maybe it was because she always felt indebted to her parents. Zhou Zhijun finally gave up the idea of letting my sister with the army. Until the end of the world, we all felt that Zhou Zhi The army loves my sister very much. Even if they don''t see each other often, their hearts are all stuck together. "


    If not for the lessons of his previous life, even now, yunche may still believe that Zhou Zhijun is true to his elder sister. Isn''t he a deeply paid husband when he sends out notices to find people in the capital?


    "But when my sister needed him most, even if he wasn''t around, he couldn''t get through the phone. What''s more, when I arrived at my sister''s house, the Zhou family who went first didn''t open the door for me or my sister. Outside the door, I heard Zhou Zhijun''s mother scolding my sister one by one. There was also a slap in the face I know that when my elder sister pours into my arms and cries bitterly, complains with me in the morning, and sees my elder sister''s swollen cheek, I want to cut them one by one.


    But I can''t. at that time, my elder sister had not experienced the baptism of the last world, and she was very simple and kind-hearted. If I really killed the Zhou family in front of her, she would be angry. It''s not worth alienating our brothers and sisters for the sake of several damned people!


    Finally, I took my sister and Chenchen away. If a man really loves someone and cares about their home, how can he not even get through the phone at such a critical time? Especially my sister also said that Zhou Zhijun had called Zhou''s family before that, so why not call my sister as well? It''s just a phone call. How much time can it take? When the last days have come, is he not afraid of his wife and children? Not afraid that they will become zombies?


    His mother always scolds my sister one by one, and even suspects that morningmorning is not a kind of Zhou family. It was my sister who stole it from others. Over the years, didn''t Zhou Zhijun really know anything about it? If a man is indifferent to his woman to such a degree, how can he say love? No matter what my sister thinks, I will never let him close to my sister again. When I have enough ability, I will go to the capital city. Zhou family owes us, and I want to get back the same! "


    At last, yunche''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his eyes showed strong hatred. He had not said anything about the past life, of course, because he couldn''t say it. But he remembered that no matter Zhou Ting, Han Mingzhe, who gave him a ride at last, or other people in the Zhou family, he would not let go of any of them.


    "You know, I''m happy to let you use it."


    Reaching for his shoulder, Xing Feng said seriously. All the time, yunche believed half of what he said, but he believed every word he said just now, and supported him to retaliate against the Zhou family. His people couldn''t be bullied by the Zhou family.


    "What? Do you really think of yourself as my Summoner? "When his heart warmed, all the resentment and anger quickly subsided. Yunche raised his head and joked that he had heard Zhou Zeyu say many times about summoning animals.


    "If you like."


    Is it a natural match between a fierce beast and a summoning beast?


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    This time, yunche didn''t refuse any more. Although his tone was full of strong joking elements, Xing Feng knew that he was serious and their hands were tight again.


    But what they didn''t know was that Yunyao, who was holding her mouth tightly at the corner of the terrace, had already become a tearful man. She had come to talk to yunche about the two people next door. She didn''t expect to hear about this kind of thing. Until then, she knew that her elder brother had been worried about her. Her elder sister, not only couldn''t help her, but also became his burden , and Zhou Zhijun really doesn''t love her anymore. At this moment, she is willing to believe this fact.


    This night, Yunyao destroyed all the things related to Zhou Zhijun by herself. She took the initiative to strangle the little Xiyi left in her heart. She lost her love and her husband, her brother and son. After that, they are all her life. Zhou Zhijun or something. Go to hell!


    Would you like to add more today

 Chapter 63

    As for the notice of looking for people, yunche didn''t tell Yunyao. Behind his back, Xing Feng secretly contacted the people in the capital, asking them to stop the news from spreading out the scope of the base of the capital as much as possible. Both of them didn''t know. Yunyao had known for a long time. They only knew that the Yunyao from the next day seemed to be lighter, as if he had unloaded some heavy burden. The whole person was pretty.


    "Xiao Che, do you have any vegetable seeds there? I want to plant all the land in these days when you go out. "


    After eating too early, yunche and them will discuss the details of going to the provincial capital. Before leaving, Yunyao quietly pulls him aside. She knows that her fighting ability is weak, and she can''t help her younger brother, and she needs to take care of him in the morning, so he decides to take charge of the family affairs later, and try to make her younger brother who fights outside have no worries, which is what she is good at.


    "Well, quite a lot."


    After looking at her for a long time, yunche felt a few packages of vegetable seeds out of the sky: "twenty days cabbage can have many kinds of points, and you can see the others."


    In the space, if you plant cabbage for twenty days, you can harvest it for ten days at most. He has harvested three crops of cabbage and many other green vegetables, so he didn''t plant any more vegetables. Instead, he replaced them with wheat, potato, sweet potato, etc. with a longer growth cycle. He dug all the mud in the sunlight room from the space. I don''t know if it will shorten the growth cycle of plants Effect.


    "Well, it''s a variety of vegetables with short growth cycle. HaoLing''s mouth is broken. Yesterday I went around saying that we have fresh vegetables. No, when I went to the canteen this morning, chef Qin had to bring some vegetables out. Alas It''s not like potatoes, onions or meat. No wonder everyone is tired of eating it. When we harvest the cabbage, we will give some to chef Qin for everyone to taste. "


    Put away the vegetable seeds. Yunyao is very angry and funny. I''m sorry that my brother is ready. Otherwise, they don''t want to eat any vegetables and fruits.


    "Well."


    The people in Chaoyang are all good in general. Chef Qin is short, fat and kind to people. Yunche thinks about it. With a wave of his hand, several baskets of green vegetables suddenly appear in the hall, including two baskets of cabbage, one basket of cucumbers, one basket of Eggplant and oatmeal, and one basket of red tomatoes. There seems to be dew on them. How fresh and fresh are they.


    "Shit, brother Che, you robbed the wholesale market of agricultural trade? It''s too new, eh It''s still delicious. Otherwise, don''t give the tomatoes to them. Let''s keep them for ourselves. "


    Seeing the vegetables popping out suddenly, Chu HaoLing took a fist sized tomato and bit it without thinking. Suddenly, the stars appeared in both eyes. Relying on his own ability of space, Chu HaoLing waved his hand and a whole basket of tomatoes disappeared out of the sky. Then he went to the basket full of cucumbers.


    "Click and wipe!"


    "Well The taste of cucumber is too good to say... "


    Chu HaoLing did not pay attention to it at all. He picked up a cucumber and opened his mouth, then he snapped it. The smell of fragrance immediately filled the whole mouth. Chu HaoLing was so happy that he would faint.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s better than the cucumber we usually eat. I don''t think it''s fresh when I added seasoning to the salad yesterday."


    I don''t know when, Gu Mingxuan is also holding a cucumber with a bite in his hand.


    "Of course, these are organic cultivation. It took me a lot of effort to get them."


    The more he said it, the more he doubted it. Yunche choked back first, but it''s not nonsense to say it''s organic cultivation, is it? There is no pollution in the space, and he is only responsible for planting. After planting, he uses his mind to control the water pouring once, and then he waits for the harvest, which is completely pollution-free, pesticide free and pollution-free.


    "How much more space?"


    Xing Feng also went over and looked at several baskets of vegetables, which was obviously quite satisfactory. When he collected materials, he mainly gave priority to the long shelf life. There were basically no vegetables and fruits. I believe most people are the same.


    "I robbed the whole organic cultivation base, don''t you think?"


    After that, when he took out more vegetables, he was doubted. Yunche deliberately boasted, and when the land next door was planted, with the harvest, he would not have to worry about the exposure any more.


    "Well, take two more baskets of vegetables and send them to my aunt. It''s as if you made an apology to Wenyang."


    "You don''t know how to be polite. What''s the apology? Who let him not say his identity? Besides, I gave him a bag of fruit last night. "


    In that way, yunche took another basket of cabbages and two baskets of tomatoes out. He didn''t forget to turn around and threaten: "you should dare to put them in the space again, and then you can''t eat anything."


    Grandma''s, the worst way to eat something.


    "If you don''t, why are you so fierce? Yao elder sister you also tube him, know bully me, I don''t care, Yao elder sister you have to do a few more good dishes at noon to comfort my injured heart


    After being accepted by him, Chu HaoLing deliberately pretends to be afraid, turns around and embraces Yunyao. His head is arched to her shoulder, just like a coquettish and cute big dog. Yunche''s forehead is covered with green tendons. He almost didn''t throw a thunder snake directly. Damn, more than twenty big men are cute all day. Don''t you want to face it?Make complaints about what integrity can not be done for someone to eat chastity and discipline. They have long been unable to speak up.


    "Well, make more dishes. Can you let me go first?"


    Yunyao, who has been looking at him as his younger brother, has made a big face. However, he is also a man of more than 20 years. She is a woman who has been rubbed around by him, which is not suitable.


    "Enough HaoLing. If you play tricks again, you will hand in the tomatoes you have swallowed."


    Or Gu Mingxuan can''t see it. He drags him away with his back collar. He doesn''t know what Chu HaoLing thinks. Suddenly, he pours over and says loudly, "I love you so much, Miss Yao. I want to eat your cooking all my life. If you do, Miss Yao, would you marry me? OK or not? OK or not? How are you doing? "


    "Ha?"


    Yunyao is stupid, yunche is also stupid. Xing Feng and his brothers, as well as cold night, are all stupid. They can''t react for a long time. This is the reason for proposing Are you sure he can be promised? No, Yadi can even sacrifice his marriage for a good bite, and he doesn''t blink an eye. If you want to talk about the level of food, he can probably rank the highest level, right?


    "Mother, uncle, Uncle..."


    Time didn''t know how long it had stopped, until xiaopang ran in breathlessly from the outside, and all the people came back to think one after another. Yunyao''s face was red. Even if it didn''t involve any emotional problems, as a woman, she would still be embarrassed in this case.


    "What happened in the morning? Isn''t it cycling outside? "


    Throw it to Xing Feng and you can fix his expression. Yunche turns around and picks up his little nephew. Xiaopang Chen habitually reaches out his hand to hook his neck, leans over to him and barks in his face: "uncle, I see a lot of children in the morning, and I want to play with them."


    It''s hard to hide the lonely desire and envy in coquettish tone. Adults have their own business. He''s really a little lonely, though he never says anything cleverly.


    "Oh, it should be a kindergarten. There are a lot of people in Chaoyang, and there are more than ten children. Later, his sister-in-law put forward to set up a kindergarten to gather the children, which can not only save manpower, but also reassure the people who go out to work. I have forgotten that I am too busy recently. If you want to go in the morning, please send him there. What are the specific rules? Ask Yunyao yourself."


    Hearing their conversation, Gu Mingxuan slaps his head. There is an unreliable boss in his family. He is left with all the big and small things, which makes him busy like a top every day. Some small things are decisively forgotten.


    "Well, I''ll take you to ask in the morning."


    Yunche is worried about how to get rid of his nephew''s loneliness. He is so sleepy that he sends a pillow.


    "Well, I''ll take morning with me later."


    How can a mother not know how lonely her son is? Yunyao didn''t hesitate either. Yunche let out a hand and waved it. A small frame of the virgin fruit appeared out of the sky: "it''s not good to go empty handed. Bring some food for the teachers and children. I''ll take Chenchen upstairs to change a clean suit first."


    With that, yunche resolutely forgot that they were going to discuss the matter of going to the provincial capital, and walked upstairs with xiaopang in his arms.


    "Uncle, I like you best in the morning."


    "Flatterer, you have a sweet mouth."


    "Hee hee..."


    The voices of the nephews and uncles kept coming until their figure disappeared on the stairs. Xing Feng turned his head and said, "HaoLing sent the vegetables to the canteen and my aunt''s house. Mingxuan, please call Wenqing''s sister-in-law to explain. Let''s go to the study and wait for you."


    "Well, good."


    In a twinkling of an eye, everyone went to work. It seemed that Chu HaoLing had never done anything before.


    The room of yunche on the second floor.


    "In the morning, it''s OK for you to go to the kindergarten. But remember what my uncle said. Don''t let people know that you have a big house. Do you know many different abilities?"


    It''s a fake to bring him up to change clothes. It''s true to tell. Chenchen, after all, is a child. He''s afraid that he won''t defend his peers and expose his abilities. Although the people in Chaoyang are very good and everyone is united, Chenchen''s situation is too special. He''s not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    "Well, morningmorning knows that I can''t tell others. Bad people will come to rob morningmorning. After robbing morningmorning, I can''t be with my mother and uncle."


    Xiaopangchen is very clever and clever. He remembers what yunche said firmly. Yunche Pampers and rubs his head, takes out a set of pink piggy clothes and puts them on for him. At first, xiaopangchen wanted to tie the small waist bag that his uncle gave him, but he was pulled by yunche: "no, it''s a big bag today, and you have to take it with you when you go to kindergarten Little backpack, isn''t it? If you want to take anything, pretend to take it out of your backpack. "


    The pink clothes set off his white and tender skin. It looks like a cute little pink pig, especially when he is soft and soft.


    "Oh."


    "By the way, my uncle will go out next time. These sweets, snacks and toys will be collected into your space. If you want to play, you can take them by yourself, but remember to avoid people!"Suddenly, the two meter two three bed is full of all kinds of snack toys, the height is the same as the two hills, which shows how much yunche has prepared for his little nephew.


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    Xiaopang Chen smiled sweetly, climbed over and touched those things, and soon put them all into his small space. Yunche picked him up and went downstairs again, so that he could go out at ease.


    Haha Continue to improve

 Chapter 64

    The provincial city is not far from Lingjiang city. It took more than an hour to drive before the end of the world. After the end of the world, the expressway was basically blocked, and the high-speed railway could not run without power. Moreover, it was estimated that the high-speed railway stations and carriages were all zombies, and the only fast way was the husband road. After discussion, Xing fengyunche and others determined the route and personnel, because they needed a large amount of steel and space The space size of the powers is limited, and yunche can''t say that his space is too big for them to imagine. So finally, in addition to yunche and Xing Feng, Chu HaoLing, who also has space powers, will go with him. Next, Yu Wenqing, Yu Wenqing, Shen Rui, and Yang Huaien of the fire department will have 10 people in total.


    There are two destinations for their trip, Weishi and provincial city. They have to pass Weishi to go to the provincial city, so their first stop is Weishi. The steel plant is built in the suburb of Weishi, which saves yunche a lot of trouble. The travel time is set in the morning of the next day. Yunyao cooked three meals for them in the first night, and put them in a heat preservation box. Chu HaoLing is eager to collect them Into their own space.


    "Xiao Che, be careful on the way and come back early."


    The next morning, the day dawned, and the party was ready to go. Yunyao pulled yunche''s worried advice.


    "Well, it''s OK. Brother Gu, my sister and little nephew will trouble you to take care of it."


    Give Yunyao a soothing smile. Yunche looks up at Gu Mingxuan beside her. Gu Mingxuan is a psychic, only staying in the base camp.


    "No problem. Go early and go back early."


    "Well."


    After a simple exchange between the two sides, yunche and Xing Feng nodded. An eight seater Toyota Land Cruiser suddenly appeared. A group of people got into the car one after another. Yu Wenqing, who was in charge of driving, and Zhan Yafei, the only female, occupied the front and rear seats respectively. The rest were all crowded in the back two rows. The land cruiser was known as a big space. It was solid and durable, and the four men could not squeeze three seaters It''s too crowded.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the gate of the base. It was said that the man on the car was Xing Feng. The soldier in charge of the guard opened the door to let them out without asking. There was no way. There was a death order on the top. None of them dared to provoke the ghost again.


    "The zombies around the base are almost cleared up and can be expanded."


    Yunche, who hasn''t had a chance to look out, looks out through the window. Within hundreds of meters, he can only see scattered zombies. The second wall can be built almost.


    "Well, there''s a plan on it. There''s crop land around here. They''re going to plant some vegetables, fruits and fruits when they''re ready to circle it."


    This matter has been put on the agenda for a long time, but the views of the four major forces cannot be reached, and it has not been implemented yet.


    "Planting? Ha ha Thanks to their imagination, they don''t know how many zombies have died on the ground, and how many zombie viruses have been immersed in the ground. If seeds can be sown, they will germinate. "


    Wen Yan, yunche sneers, how do they think land resources and water resources are polluted? As far as he knew, in addition to the deep sea creatures that did not pollute for unknown reasons, all the other things on the earth were polluted. In the world a few years later, although humans have developed many practical things, the living space is getting smaller and smaller. All the land will be barren and soilless.


    "So Wenyang proposed to enclosure the land first, to find the land that was not polluted for protection, and to build houses for all the other land. Unfortunately, Wang Wei and his colleagues didn''t think so. They thought that the existing base area was enough. The first thing to be solved was the problem of food. In fact, they thought it well. How long could it last only by the pre eschatological storage? Five years, ten years or twenty years? After that, if we can''t regenerate the resources, sooner or later, mankind will be extinct. But as far as the current situation is concerned, they are eager for immediate benefits, and the existing base construction is far from enough. "


    It''s less than a month since the end of the world came, and the base has only been open to the outside world for more than ten or twenty days. Every day, a large number of survivors swarm into the base, which is far from enough. When the base is overcrowded and has to stop accepting survivors, what do you think? If we can''t solve the current problems, what''s the future?


    However, it''s all the problems of the senior level of the base. The most important thing for Xing Feng is to mention it to Mo Wenyang. It''s impossible to take the initiative in the internal affairs of the base.


    "This is the malpractice of the coexistence of several powers. Like the ancient countries, it looks peaceful on the surface, but in fact, it is turbulent every moment."


    Take back your eyes and lean back. Yunche closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He was ready to store his strength to deal with the next difficulties. Xing Feng didn''t disturb him. He picked up a thick original book and read it. The car would crash the zombies from time to time. The people sitting in the car couldn''t really rest. After they were far away from the base, the road conditions were getting worse and worse. The zombies around were always tight Keep up with you.


    "Almost. You guys go to the roof of the car. I wrap the whole car with the air power. You condense the steel bar with the gold system and pull away the zombie in front of you, so as to speed up the car as much as possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, the zombie in the back lost its target. At the same time, Xing Feng, Shen Rui and Lu Haixuan opened the car window and turned over to the roof. Yunche immediately expanded the air film and wrapped them together. Soon, a thumb sized steel strip appeared on both sides of the car and in front of the car, penetrating the air film to open the station There''s going to be a way to stop their zombies.Zombies can''t see through their eyes, so they can only catch prey by their sensitive hearing and smell. The air membrane just blocks their breath and sound. When the steel bar touches them, the zombies will move away obediently, as if they were tamed.


    "Fuck, the air power is so rebellious."


    After a long time of silence, Chu HaoLing murmured in a low voice, but he still received a bunch of white eyes from his friends and spit out his tongue mischievously. Chu HaoLing made a zipper action against his mouth, and the car was quiet again.


    "There''s a car in the way, there''s no way to get there."


    About half an hour later, it''s not far from Weishi. The cars moving at a steady speed slowed down. Looking forward through the windshield, several cars should have collided and blocked the whole road. They can only get off the bus and walk, or they have to find a way to move those cars.


    "Zeyu, go to the top of the car, and when you get close to those cars, control your wind power to roll them up and push them to the bottom of the cliff."


    After thinking about it for a while, I consumed some big cloud clear voice, and at the same time, I felt a bottle of water and filled it with several mouthfuls to temporarily supplement my body energy.


    "Well."


    Knowing the seriousness of the incident, Zhou Zeyu didn''t have a word. He grabbed the car window and flipped it onto the roof of the car. It''s less than a month since the end of the world. All of their skills have been trained. In the future, the end of the world will come to an end. Maybe everyone can shoot Hollywood action movies.


    "Brother Shen, please drive slowly. Zeyu''s ability is level 2. It''s not accurate or lasting."


    "No problem."


    Shen Rui''s head didn''t answer. The speed of the car slowed to a stage where it might turn off at any time. Zhan Yafei, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, saw that yunche was sweating all over his head from the rearview mirror. He was obviously holding on. His hands on his legs could not help clenching into fists, trying to suppress the impulse to talk nonsense. She knew that yunche didn''t like to listen.


    "Cigarettes?"


    The cold night nearby also paid attention to yunche all the time, but none of them could help him, which was agreed by yunche with them before, because he wanted to break through his limit in this way, and upgrade the ability to level 3 at a time.


    "Yes!"


    A word came out of biting his teeth. Yunche shook his hands and took up the remaining mineral water bottle and poured it down. The empty bottle fell to the ground with a crack. At the same time, cold night handed out a cigarette and fed it to his mouth. He leaned over and used his power to light a small flame for him. Yunche took a hard breath and seemed to have a better spirit.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The huge roar suddenly sounded, and tried several times in a row. Zhou Zeyu''s wind power finally rolled up the "garbage" that blocked the road and pushed it to the edge of the cliff. The huge noise was because those huge garbage fell off the cliff and sounded. There was no obstacle, and the speed increased again. Shen Rui, who was responsible for driving, knew that yunche would not hold on for long, as long as he met a zombie, it was not a lot of love Kuang, he didn''t wait for Xing Feng to pull away the corpse, but he stepped on the accelerator and rushed to it directly.


    "According to the map, it''s not far from Weishi iron and steel works to turn left five hundred meters in front. First, find a place to stop and let brother Che add a little more energy to enter the works."


    More than half an hour later, the number of zombies is increasing, and the greening on both sides of the road is obviously getting better and better. They have entered the scope of Weishi City, said Yang Huaien, who is responsible for reading the map.


    "Well."


    Looking at a village road ahead, the car should be able to pass. Shen Rui turns the steering wheel decisively and turns in. After driving out for a certain distance, a large number of ridges are reflected in the sight, and a small number of zombies are wandering around.


    "That''s it."


    Turning into a big dam, which should be the valley drying field, Shen Rui stepped on the brake and the air film wrapped around the car body disappeared instantly. Yunche also fell down on the chair with the release of force. Other people said nothing, pushed the door open and rushed down to clean up the zombies that had already arrived.


    "How is it?"


    Xing Feng, who is used to fishing in muddy water, gets on the car and holds yunche in his arms. His heart aches hard at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ha ha Let me have a rest. "


    Weak smile, yunche closed his eyes and leaned into his arms, Xing Feng carefully moved his body, slowly leaned to the other side of the window, finally put yunche down on his legs, as far as possible to make him comfortable.


    "Boss, there is a village not far ahead. I''m afraid there are a lot of zombies in it. Do you need to clean it up?"


    In addition to Lu Haixuan, several people are all second-class powers. They clean up the corpse in three or two times. The other people are still cutting open the corpse''s head to find the crystal nucleus. Yang Huaien comes back first and leans on the window to ask for instructions from Xing Feng. Yunche consumes too much. He needs to rest for at least one or two hours to recover. In case all the corpses in the village run out, they are in a bit of trouble ¡£


    "It''s not needed for the time being. Let''s rest in place, alert at any time, and go to the iron and steel plant immediately after Xiaoche recovers."


    Looking at the village in the distance, Xing Feng shook his head and deliberately lowered the volume. Now the most important thing is to let yunche recover, rather than clean up the zombies.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Yang Huaien left without any objection. The people who collected the crystal nuclei didn''t get in the car to disturb them. They gathered far away in the threshing ground to eat and drink cross legged, to supplement their physical strength as much as possible. What''s going on inside the steel plant is unclear to anyone. What''s waiting for them may be a vicious battle, and what may not happen, but they are used to everything Make more preparations, which is their way to survive.

 Chapter 65

    The power level is low, and it will be consumed completely if you can''t move. It''s very painful for anyone, especially yunche, who has strong combat power. Fortunately, as long as the output is not sustained, the recovery speed is very fast. About an hour or so, the recovery rate is 70-80%. It''s just 10:00 in the morning. Weishi iron and steel plant is not far ahead. A group of people have no delay. Make sure yunche is OK Then drive the car to the destination again.


    Weishi iron and steel works was one of the few state-owned enterprises before the end of the world. After the end of the world, the military with a little preparation will take the stock of the state-owned enterprises first. However, because the end of the world is not very long, steel is not the most important material in the early stage. It seems that no one from the military has ever come, and no corpse has been found when the car goes into the iron and steel works There are only a few broken limbs and dried blood.


    "How much space do you have?"


    The car has arrived at the gate of the factory. Xing Feng turns to ask yunche.


    "Well It''s quite big. There are thousands of them. "


    In fact, it''s far more than that, but it''s too big. Yunche wants to report a number that they can accept.


    "Well Brother Che, are you God''s son? Even though the combat system is powerful, it has more space than others. "


    , however, it is still a way to make complaints about human beings. The initial size of each space is different. With the enhancement of abilities, the ability to expand gradually expands. But the initial size is also tens of thousands of flat, up to one hundred flat, and the maximum level is two to two hundred or three hundred. What''s more, he has thousands of Ping, but not the son of heaven.


    "Ha ha..."


    This words can''t be answered, otherwise it will cause public anger. Yunche touches his nose innocently and makes a fool of them. In the past, he was originally a dual system of thunder and space. He is still clear about the size of space at this time point. The reason why he reported such a big one is that he wanted to collect many things besides steel. The space is too small to fit, which will be even more annoying Suspicion is better than make complaints about the beginning.


    "We can''t be friends."


    Chu HaoLing, who also has space power, sighs with shaking head. It''s too hard for his mother to be a friend.


    "Huaien shenruihaolingzeyu, four of you are responsible for collecting the steel stacked outside. Wenqing Haixuan and I go to the factory building. Xiaoche and Yafei are cold at night. You go to the warehouse. No matter how much steel you collect in an hour, they will gather here."


    Xing Feng didn''t have much feeling. He had already made an evaluation on the space size of yunche. Obviously, the storage capacity of the warehouse is always the largest in his evaluation range. After knowing the space size, ten people with three space powers divided into three teams and went to different directions to collect steel.


    For his distribution, we have no opinion, Xing Feng and touch out ten wearing wireless walkie talkies to them: "this all wear, in case of emergency contact immediately."


    The walkie talkie transmits voice signals through radio waves. It does not need a network exchange station. It is a one-to-one working mode, that is, one transmitter and the other receives signals. As long as two (or more) walkie talkies work on the same frequency and the positions are within the range of signal transmission, they can be used. The higher the power of the walkie talkie, the transmission The further away they are, the better the penetration effect will be. However, when using the walkie talkie, the distance from the head is relatively close, and the maximum power is generally no more than 5W, which is harmful to the human body, and is not suitable for long-term use. This is also the reason that Xing Feng only took it out now. When they are out of the task at ordinary times, the walkie talkie is also kept by the team leader in a unified way, and can only be divided in the task area To all of you.


    "Well, it''s almost there?"


    Hang up the walkie talkie, and yunche turns around to have a look at everyone. They have rich experience in actual combat, so they don''t need to break up the specific details to speak slowly.


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, and the air film wrapped around the car disappeared instantly.


    "Roar..."


    The zombies wandering in the plant area smell fresh flesh and blood. They rush in from all directions in an instant to see their speed. Most of them are zombies above the first level. At the same time, Xing Feng and others quickly get out of the car. Everyone has no extra action, and they cut the head of the zombies with a knife.


    "Let''s go to the back first."


    Yunche, who is in charge of searching the warehouse, not only killed the zombie, but also collected the crystal nucleus by using the air power, not only his own crystal nucleus, but also the crystal nucleus after Zhan Yafei killed the zombie in the cold night. In terms of speed, the three people are undoubtedly the fastest. In addition, Zhan Yafei''s native sandification and mutation power, in the blink of an eye, the three people have torn the Zombie''s enclosure , moved to the back warehouse.


    "Here you are."


    It can be seen that Xing Feng, Yu Wenqing and Lu Haixuan also broke through to the weakest place of the zombie. In principle, both the gold and ice systems were long-range and multi-directional attacks, and the speed of the three men tearing the enclosure was not slow.


    "That''s not good, Zeyu. Stop killing zombies and concentrate on controlling wind power to collect crystal nuclei."


    Six people were lost in one fell swoop. Although many zombies died, the plant area was too large, and there was a continuous stream of zombies. The longer the battle was, the worse it would be for them. Yang Huaien shouted decisively. Chu HaoLing took out a backpack with a big opening from the space and threw it to Zhou Zeyu. The three men fought in front to defend the zombies. Each time, they cut the head of the zombies directly Zhou Zeyu, who is behind them, controls the wind system ability to roll up the crystal nuclei in the dirty blood and send them to the backpack. As a result, their speed is much faster."It should be here."


    There are several rows of colored steel tile houses at the back of the factory. There is only one rolling shutter door at the front of each room. A lightning strike from yunche forced a big hole in the rolling shutter door. In the cold night, Zhan Yafei tacitly guarded yunche''s back and solved the zombie rushed up.


    "Touch!"


    Another more terrifying lightning strike, the whole rolling shutter door disappeared for the most part, yunche looked inside, it was indeed the warehouse, all kinds of steel to be processed were neatly stacked in it, with a wave of hands, all the steel was collected into the space.


    "I''ve known for a long time that they all came to the warehouse. Only the stock in the warehouse is enough for us to use."


    Murmuring and murmuring, yunche turns to the next warehouse, so many times back and forth, not only collecting a large number of steel raw materials, but also a lot of semi-finished products, pots and other finished products. The corpses of the zombies also lie along their lines of action.


    "Chuge, the third level zombie is found in the workshop."


    "Fuck, zombie dog, one, two, three, four, five Eight, grandma''s...... "


    At the same time, the curses of Lu Haixuan and Chu HaoLing came from the walkie talkie. The three yunche people, who had collected the same amount of curses, looked at each other and turned back one after another.


    "Ouch..."


    "Level 2 zombie dog, with power attack."


    In the open space of the factory, Chu HaoLing''s four people are fighting with the zombie dog, and the zombie is also mixed with them. The four people are all decorated. Yunche''s three people fly forward without thinking. They take a long knife with the power of thunder and split it in the air. They split a zombie dog into two parts, take away the crystal core in the head of the zombie dog, and point to the other one directly. The beast is originally more sensitive than human beings , after becoming a zombie dog, the action is more strange and tricky. If you want to get out of trouble, you must first solve the zombie dog.


    "Boom..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    All kinds of miracles smashed at the zombie dog and the zombie. Seven people leaned on their backs and attacked them constantly. They forced the zombies who didn''t know what pain was. The roar and scream of the zombie dog and the zombie were heard from time to time. Because three of them were fire related, Zhou Zeyu''s wind system could help to increase the prestige of the fire related system. The zombies and the zombie dogs around them were almost all burning The smell of burning and putrefaction is extremely pungent.


    "Touch..."


    It''s almost over. Yunche stops the power attack, touches the two pistols given to him by Xing Feng, and aims at the zombie dog attack respectively.


    "Shen Rui, you help brother Che, and leave the rest to us."


    "Well."


    After all, a person''s shooting is limited, and the zombie dogs are all sandwiched in the dense zombie, and their movements are very flexible. Yunche even shot several times and only hit the zombie, but none of the zombie dogs hit the zombie. Seeing this, Yang Huaien hurriedly distracted and roared.


    "Touch..."


    Shen Rui doesn''t say much, but he condenses two gold pistols on his back. His body is turned over and his two guns are fired at random, which can speed up the death of zombies.


    "Shoot like this, zombie dog let me."


    Seeing this, yunche decisively retreated behind him, threw the pistol that had no bullets into the space, and then took Shen Rui''s pistol away. This time, instead of shooting blindly, he held the gun and waited patiently.


    "Touch..."


    "Touch!"


    Although the two men cooperated for the first time, as long as the experts cooperated with each other, the degree of tacit understanding would not be lost to the partners who cooperated all the year round. Shen Rui, according to yunche''s instructions, didn''t bother to aim at it at all, kept the highest frequency output all the time, and yunche was highly concentrated in mental power. After waiting for a long time, one of the zombie dogs finally appeared, and the gunshot rang, and the zombie dog whimpered and fell down On the ground, the flame on the surface of the body is still burning, and you can see the dark skeleton.


    "We have zombie dogs here."


    It''s not easy for several people in charge of maintaining the formation. They should not only continuously output powers, but also prevent zombies from rushing over. Chu HaoLing, with his back to yunche''s two people, drinks loudly, pulls out his gun and shoots at the zombie dog that is close to his eyes. Unfortunately, the second level zombie dog is quick and defensible, and a roar can take away the deadly attack.


    "Transpose."


    See, yunche, Shenrui and Yang Huaien are fast turning back. They quickly replace the vacancy left by them. So many times, most of the eight zombie dogs have been wiped out, and many of the zombies have been cleaned up. It''s cold at night. Yang Huaien and Zhou Zeyu continue to maintain their formation. The others are all pulled out to form a design team of two people. They are named one by one. Those who are still burning and want to pounce A zombie.


    "Wuwu......"


    After the zombies were cleaned up one after another, the remaining three zombie dogs whimpered at him. Their saliva dripped along the sharp canine teeth, and they might jump up and bite their necks at any time.


    "Brother Shen, brother Yang, let''s go. Others put out the fire and collect the crystal nucleus."


    Calmly looking at the zombie dogs, after a simple command, yunche rushed out first with two guns, followed by Shen Rui and Yang Huaien. At the same time, the remaining three zombie dogs rushed to them. The three men and three dogs fought each other, missed each other, and were too close. Yunche kicked the zombie dog, summoned a long sword, flew to the funeral with it The dead dog pounced on it.

 Chapter 66

    "Ouwu..."


    The trodden zombie dog also swooped over. The sharp claws were raised high. Yunche knelt down and glided forward. The high blade pierced the zombie dog. He didn''t even give him a chance to breathe. The free hand patted the ground. With the help of this momentum, the air power leaped up. The zombie dog strung on the blade roared with his actions.


    "Touch!"


    Yunche, who was flying in the middle of the air, slammed the zombie dog on the blade to the ground. Yunche''s body dived down directly, and the blade with the force of thunder split the zombie dog in half.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as yunche turned around and attacked the rest of the zombie dogs with Yang Huaien, one of them drove the air power to the mid air, the other one cut several times on the ground, and the other one was howled by the zombie dog who was burned beyond recognition. Soon, they were killed by the two people together. On the other hand, Shen Rui solved the problem by himself with the strength of the golden system power A zombie dog.


    "Whoops..."


    The three clapped one after another. They were all panting. After all, they were only second level powers. In the face of so many second level zombie dogs and zombies, they consumed a lot of power and physical strength. It was not a person who was tired after all.


    "No, there are three levels of zombies in the factory."


    Suddenly thinking of this, yunche couldn''t care about the rest, so he started to run to the factory. Others didn''t dare to hesitate any more, leaving Zhou Zeyu and Shen Rui to collect the remaining crystal cores.


    "Touch..."


    In the factory building, Yu Wenqing and Lu Haixuan make full use of the advantages of long-range attack, constantly open the distance with the zombies, launch the attack far away, three people work together, Yu Wenqing of Lu Haixuan is responsible for killing the rest of the zombies, Xing Feng drags the third level zombies, this third level zombie is a strength enhancement, which is much easier to deal with than the fire they met in Lingjiang city at the beginning. Long distance Power can be said to be his nemesis.


    "Emma, Bai is worried. They seem to be able to cope with it."


    Yunche and other people rushed into the factory building to stop their steps. They didn''t come forward to help for a while. The zombies changed in the middle of the night. No one went to work in the factory building. The number of zombies was small. The three people in the distance hung them like flying kites. However, if you look carefully, they all seemed to have lottery tickets. It''s estimated that at the beginning, they didn''t expect to have level three zombies, and they were Li For the reason of quantitative enhancement, the telepresence ability is the key to the telepresence system, which in turn is the key to the telepresence system.


    "Come and help when you have seen enough."


    The voice of Xing Feng came out from the walkie talkie. Although he could drag the third level zombie remotely, it was not so easy to kill him. The longer he dragged, the worse it would be for them.


    "Then walk!"


    Turn around and look at the others. Yunche laughs and rushes into the battle area with his knife. He goes straight to the third level zombies. The others go to the ordinary zombies. Even the third level zombies that are one level higher than them can not get any good.


    "Touch..."


    Aware of yunche''s approaching, the third level zombie smashed it with a fierce fist, and a huge hole appeared in the solid equipment. You should know that the equipment was made of steel plate with a thickness of more than 10 cm, and the strength of the Zombie''s fist was too heavy. If it hit people, it would be smashed into meat mud. Fortunately, yunche and air power can make use of the air everywhere Features wrap themselves in glide or lift off, narrowly avoiding his attack.


    "Be careful not to let him run into it. We just let the corpses he threw fall to the ground like they were almost scattered. I''ll hold him in a long distance. You can attack from behind and try your best to kill him."


    The voice of Xing Feng rings from behind. It''s sure that yunche is OK. The gold Department condenses the bullets and flies to the third level zombie in a line. It successfully draws his attention back. At the same time, yunche controls the air power to wrap himself, carefully around the sweeping range of the zombie boxing, and slowly circles behind him. ,


    "roar..."


    Unable to get close for a long time, the third level zombie roared fiercely. Suddenly, regardless of the threat of bullets in front of him, he rushed quickly.


    "Touch..."


    As you can see, Xing Feng retreats quickly, and his body moves through the equipment flexibly. After the third level zombie, yunche with a long knife has flown to the body. The thunder power keeps pouring into the body. When the distance from the zombie is less than one meter, the long knife cuts hard forward.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Touch..."


    The blade with the force of thunder came in a flash. The third level zombie who rushed forward was cut off half of his head from the back. The third level zombie finally fell down with a touch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that yunche hasn''t picked up the transparent crystal nucleus larger than the glass bead for a long time, he can''t help but wonder to draw closer to the past Xing Feng. At the same time, he squats down and touches the saber to pick out the crystal nucleus mixed in a red and white mass, the third-order crystal nucleus, which is the first one they have collected. The crystal nucleus of the last fire system corpse was destroyed directly by black feather."No, my ability has been upgraded to level three."


    Raise your hand, the thundering power lingering in your hand is more pure, and the color seems to be deeper. Just as he was cutting the zombie, he suddenly felt that the previously consumed powers were suddenly full. This is the proof of the upgrade. Ordinary people activate powers, and the powers are upgraded. No matter what kind of trauma the previous body suffered, the powers are consumed more severely, as long as there is a breath left In, immediately will heal, the ability will also recover and a higher level.


    It''s very complicated for a multi lineal power to ascend. If you don''t find out the key points, you will never be able to ascend in your life. Yunche''s ability to rise to level three so quickly is related to his reincarnation''s identity and the clear spring water in the space.


    "Congratulations, it seems I have to work hard."


    His wife has been promoted to level three. He will not work hard any more. I''m afraid that he will really protect her in the future. It''s a big pressure mountain!


    However, at the thought of his ability attribute, Xing Feng has a headache. For some reasons, he doesn''t want to let people know his details. Outsiders only know that he is a space power, and insiders only know that he is a gold and space power. Only his brothers and Gu Mingxuan know that, in fact, he is a three-line power, and the rest is a spiritual auxiliary It''s difficult to hypnotize because of the ability to hypnotize. The space and the gold system are both good to promote. The previous promotion was because he helped Mo Wenyang hypnotize some special characters. Later, it''s almost useless. If you want to break through level 3, you can either collect a large number of secondary level or above amorphous nuclei, or you can only continue to use hypnotism. Rao also feels a headache.


    "Shall I say thank you? Stop talking nonsense and collect materials. "


    With a smile, he thumped his chest with his fist, turned around and went to help others. By the way, in order to adapt to the level 3 ability.


    Xing Feng shakes his head and laughs. He collects a lot of semi-finished steel into the space. Seeing that all kinds of equipment in the factory are good, he also collects some. Even if he doesn''t need them in the future, he can use the golden system to fuse them in other places.


    "You met the zombie dog? What is the combat effectiveness? "


    After more than an hour, there were several battles. The space between Xing Feng and Chu HaoLing was almost the same. When the people returned to the assembly point, they were driven by the cold night without any injuries. Other people who had more or less put up their colors smeared each other''s medicines and simply treated their wounds. Now it was almost five hours before they entered the factory, and they were almost there It''s four in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, their purpose of coming to Weishi this time was successfully achieved.


    "Fuck, boss, you don''t know that those zombie dogs are so fierce that they are more terrible than the wolves we met before. Moreover, they have flexible movements and strong body density. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. At first, we didn''t think so much about them. As a result, all of them were injured. If brother Che hadn''t arrived in time, maybe we would have hurt others."


    Speaking of this, Chu HaoLing became active. He said a long string. The most serious thing was that he was still bandaging himself. His teeth needed to bite the bandage from time to time.


    "The body and movement of large animals are stronger than that of human beings. After mutation or corpse, the intensity is higher. Since the zombie dog has appeared, other zombie animals will appear one after another. Everyone should be more vigilant in the future. Moreover, the last level-3 zombie can be said to be the result of deliberate cultivation by the corpse keeper. This level-3 zombie is not cultivated by the corpse keeper Considering that the level of the city''s zombies may have increased a lot, we need to speed up the pace of improvement. "


    When yunche helped him deal with the wound, Xing Fengning made a summary. At least two-thirds of the corpses in the factory were cleaned by them. There was no big barrier when driving out, and yunche had no condensation air membrane.


    "Well."


    People nodded solemnly to improve their strength. In today''s World War I, they all felt strongly that the appearance of zombie animals indicated that the living space of human beings had been reduced again. They could live longer in the end only if they were constantly strengthened.


    "In fact, the most terrible thing is not the large zombie animals, but the small ones, such as mice and cats. They are small, flexible and defensible, and even the plants, their aggressiveness should not be underestimated."


    He added with a smile, hoping that they would be more vigilant and not take the afterlife seriously because of their strength. Any negligence may lead to death.


    "Let''s have a long chat sometime when we get back."


    But glancing at him, Xing Feng felt that this long talk was very necessary. Every time something happened to him, he always looked like he knew it would be like this. In this case, he told them earlier, what would happen if they had some preparation? After all, is it because of his bad nature? Although he likes his personality, the premise is to target others.


    "No, I''ve already told you about mutated plants. I''ve also told you about mutated zombies. It''s no wonder that you are careless."


    Who wants to talk to him for a long time? Yunche waves his hands and cleans himself quickly. The reason why he says everything happens every time is that he can''t be a monster lunatic because of his personality. What doesn''t happen is that he says others can''t treat him as a monster lunatic? Can''t you make up a bad reason for the ability of foretelling or the dream of foretelling? It''s OK to trust his Yunyao with all his heart to foretell the dream. Other people don''t have to. Didn''t he even cheat his younger brother?It seems that Xing Feng didn''t embarrass him any more, but Yang Huaien and other people who received his vision shrank their necks reflexively and were scared. They had long known that the collective injury was caused by their own neglect of the enemy. Now let yunche find out, and then let Xing Feng''s vision sweep away. Everyone felt uneasy to sit and stand.


    Then they simply divided the collected crystal nucleus. The third crystal nucleus was taken away by Xing Feng. In contrast, the other first and second crystal nuclei were relatively few, and yunche didn''t raise any objection. After the car left the scope of Weishi iron and steel plant, several people in the gold Department went to the roof again, and yunche also opened the air film. Then it was the provincial capital.

 Chapter 67

    Zombie level and power level are only 10 levels in total, and the combat effectiveness of each level is different. That''s why when they were in Lingjiang City, a group of their level 2 powers failed to beat a level 3 fire zombie, and almost all of them were destroyed there. Of course, a large part of the reason is that they consumed too much. The level 3 zombies are also very expensive It''s the corpse of the power, but the big gap between Level 3 and level 2 is also the main reason.


    What''s more, let''s talk about yunche. Previously, his ability level was level 2. From the base to Weishi, only the air film consumed all his abilities. Finally, he was so tired that he couldn''t even open his eyes. But now he has risen to level 3. They arrived from Weishi to the Fifth Ring Road of the provincial city. Although they consumed a lot, they didn''t waste the whole person.


    "There are several surviving bases around the provincial capital, most of which are built by the local government. The specific scale needs to be seen before we know that there are some private bases, which are not any bases at all. As for the dozens of people who join together to resist the zombies, there are many more. Where do we start?"


    After entering the scope of the provincial capital, Yang Huaien opened the radio and recorded the address of each base in detail.


    "I''m late today. I''ll find a place nearby to settle down. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Yafei''s house to have a look. If they are all dead, we don''t need to keep looking. On the contrary, if they are still alive and have left home, maybe they will leave some clues at home."


    Looking at the dark sky, yunche said in a deep voice. When he talked about death, Zhan Yafei, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, was obviously stiff. His hands on his knees were clenched into fists. Yunche didn''t notice it, but he didn''t give voice to comfort. He knew better than anyone else. At the same time, he knew that any kind of comfort was superfluous, and even the more he consoled, the more he would feel sad.


    "Well, maybe they stay at home all the time."


    Xing Feng nodded. It''s less than a month since the end of the world came. Even if the average family didn''t store so much food, rice still had it. It can''t be ruled out that Zhan Yafei''s family inspired the possibility of power. If it''s fire power, it''s not difficult to cook and eat. Now they don''t know anything. Any possibility should be taken into account, even if the chance is really slim To ignore.


    "There should be a safe base not far ahead, or shall we go there to rest?"


    Looking up from the data just sorted out, Yang Huaien habitually asked for the opinions of Xing Feng.


    "No, just find a house or something."


    The answer to him is not Xing Feng, but yunche. No one knows better than him how fucked those small bases are. They are all injured. It''s a problem whether they can get in or not. Even if they get in, it will be troublesome to get out in the morning, not to mention that they usually have to pay a lot of materials to get in the small bases.


    Xing Feng has no opinion, and no one else can. When he was about to enter the Fifth Ring Road area, the cold night cold who was in charge of driving stopped at a two-story building by the side of the road. A group of people jumped out of the car skillfully and went over the wall, and solved the zombie in three or two times.


    "Well Finally came alive... "


    Everyone gathered in the hall on the ground floor. After a simple cleaning, one by one they picked up the Bento prepared by Yunyao and devoured it. The most exaggerated one, needless to say, must be Chu HaoLing.


    "Not hungry?"


    Don''t care about some pit goods that can be sacrificed to eat anything. Seeing yunche''s delay in moving his chopsticks, Xing Feng asked strangely. They ate more than 9 o''clock in the last meal. After eating, they went to the iron and steel works. It''s already 4 o''clock in the afternoon when they came out of the iron and steel works. It''s not convenient to eat in the car. Most of us are eating some dry food. At this time, we should be so hungry that the front chest is pasted on the back ¡£


    "No, after the ability upgrade, I seem to have an extra auxiliary function, which is under study."


    Back to God, yunche looks straight ahead. To others, he is just like a fool. Only he knows that there is a virtual screen about 20 feet in front of him. It is dotted with small dots of several colors. Red and green are the most, while other colors are less, and some of them are moving slowly It''s like monitoring a map.


    "What function? It must be a good thing to see you so obsessed. "


    Xing Feng is also interested. Although yunche seems to have nothing but combat effectiveness, he can''t see anything in general. It can make him so obsessed that he even forgets to eat food. It must be a wonderful thing.


    "Let''s talk later. I''ll experiment first."


    As he said this, yunche stuffed his fresh-keeping box to him, got up and went out, and other people stopped to watch him. They saw that he was wandering back and forth in the yard, and finally he just went over the wall and went out. They were all full of doubts. It wasn''t until a dozen minutes later that he came in again. There was new blood on his body. Obviously, in a few minutes, he Fought with zombies.


    "Then, where did Chuge get that knife? It''s so handsome. It must be very nice to cut fruit. "


    Looking at yunche''s long knife, which was not stained with any dirt in his hand, Chu HaoLing sincerely praised it. He did not forget to joke when he finished, but the cold night nearby suddenly turned around and said: "cut you to eat?""Er..."


    He was the only one who was always thundering. Chu HaoLing, who had never been thundered by others, was suddenly dark. As long as he thought that yunche had just swung his knife to cut the zombie one second before and then used the knife to cut fruit for him to eat the next, Chu HaoLing felt that he was not good all over, and even had an unspeakable fear of eating for the first time.


    "Well..."


    Seeing this, all of them couldn''t help sniggering and praised the cold night in their hearts. However, as the protagonist, the cold night was just like no one else, turning their heads and looking at the yunche coming in from outside.


    "Confirmed?"


    Seeing his smile, Xing Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche put away his long knife and sat down beside him. He took his own meal conveniently. The crowd who could not wait for him swarmed around.


    "Brother Che, what''s the function? Hurry up."


    "It must be a good thing to see you smile so brightly? You don''t have to sell. "


    "That''s it. Let''s talk about it."


    You can''t help but laugh at yunche. He doesn''t play tricks on them. He puts down his chopsticks again: "in short, I have a panel similar to the monitoring map, which should be an additional function of air power. There are several colors on it. According to my experiment, the red dot represents the zombie, and the green dot represents the zombie The color represents the power, and other specific representatives of what to encounter can only be known, and different levels of creatures represent different sizes of small dots. Although this thing has no combat power, it has a strong auxiliary. For example, when you watch at night, just look at the panel to see if the zombie is near, or when you go to a certain place, you can check it in advance How many zombies, how many human beings or powers, and what kind of level they have are really practical. The only pity is that the detection distance is not too far. It''s about 200 meters from my center. The specific distance needs to be tested again. "


    In the past, he has never been exposed to the air power, nor heard of anyone holding the air power. The reason why he knows that it is all the variation powers that scientists have calculated. For example, the variation sand power of Zhan Yafei soil system, the variation ice power of Yu Wenqing water system, and the air power is also the micro variation power of wind system. The variation powers are extremely rare, some even It''s rarer than the light power, just like his air power, so he''ll be surprised at first.


    "Tut tut Brother Che, do you know that you have gone further and further on the abnormal road? "


    Wen Yan, everyone is a bit bad, things are good things, but why are they all concentrated on one person? Chu HaoLing is right. He must be God''s son. Otherwise, how could he be so lucky?


    "If you want to be abnormal, I won''t stop you. Go to abnormal. Don''t disturb me to eat."


    knew that he would be Tucao again, and he was accustomed to the cloud''s calm and wavy hand, and make complaints about his food. The people sighed deeply. Who made them not the son of heaven?


    "It seems that it will be a lot easier to work with you in the future, or I will mix with you and you will protect me in the future?"


    In contrast, Xing Feng is very calm, and he is in the mood to joke with him. Yunche is a very abnormal person, so even if he has something abnormal, he can accept it. Anyway, they are destined to be a family. Who is different?


    "You don''t seem to want to reveal your powers?"


    Turn around and look at him. Yunche asks as he eats. He''s always curious. But before, because of their general relationship, he couldn''t ask casually. Even if he did, people wouldn''t take care of him. Today, he just asked.


    "Well, it''s too tired to be a hero. Now I just want to live in the end with my brothers."


    Smile a convergence, Xing Feng simply said, the bottom of the eyes, a touch of unbearable pain quickly slipped by, quickly disappeared without a trace, even yunche did not catch.


    "Yes."


    Knowing that he didn''t tell the truth, no, it should be that he didn''t give a complete reason, and yunche didn''t continue to ask. Everyone has his own little secret, even if the relationship is no better, he can''t be spied by the other party. He is, and so is Xing Feng. After


    had eaten late dinner, Yun Che took out the extra sleeping bags, and had been tired all day. He thought that he could only catch a nod in a corner and cheered. It was very awesome for the flatter of Yun Che. Then he went to sleep one by one.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    See Zhan Yafei to get up again, East and west a chat of three people coincidentally look at her, Zhan Yafei walked to cross legged sitting next to the cold night, lips climb up a bitter smile: "a close eyes will think of mom and Dad, do not know if they are still alive."


    With tears in her eyes, Zhan Yafei choked. The last time she saw her parents at school, her father drove her all the way to school by himself. It was only two or three months. Everything would have been different. If her parents were really gone, she She didn''t dare to think about it, for fear that she might not be able to control her emotions."I understand your mood. It was the same when I rushed to Huaicheng with my elder sister and in the morning, and the situation was even worse at that time. My elder sister on the road had a high fever for several hours because of her ability. She couldn''t get out of sleep. If Ze Yu didn''t help to take care of her, I might not know when I would arrive at Huaicheng."


    But in the end, he was a little late!


    He didn''t ask his brother where he had gone. Xing Feng silently grabbed his shoulder and offered him no words of comfort. The atmosphere became cold. Except for Xing Feng, everyone remembered yuntama, who had become a zombie. Zhan Yafei was OK. After all, he didn''t contact yuntama. It was cold in the cold night Yuntamao is always his hard injury, which he can''t walk through in his whole life.


    Later, since it''s all written out, then add gengher, hehe

 Chapter 68

    The population of any provincial city in China is at least ten million. The same goes for yunche. The more the population is, the more dense the zombies will be. There is no way around the city. The road to the city is also plagued by zombies, and the vehicles are basically difficult to walk, but they are just entering the Fifth Ring Road.


    "The battery car is passable. The problem is that we are too far away. The air membrane will wrap the corpse together. If we make the air membrane for you alone, it can only last for one minute at most. It''s too expensive. The only feasible way is to walk, but we have to fight all the way. We don''t think we can get to the third ring road until it''s dark."


    The car wrapped in air membrane is parked at the entrance of the Fifth Ring Road. The front is full of cars and wandering zombies. Today''s situation is different from yesterday''s. yesterday, the iron and steel plant was in the outskirts. Even if his powers were exhausted, he could find a place to recover. The only delay is time. There is no such safe place for him to recover slowly in the provincial city. If his powers are exhausted, he will become everyone''s So he can''t gamble.


    All the people in the car are silent. Even they can''t help but feel numb when they see the corpse full of potholes. They really want to walk across the Third Ring Road and think about their stomachache!


    "Walking is certain, but we can''t fight while walking, otherwise we may be exhausted before entering the third ring road."


    He felt his chin and thought for a while. After a while, Xing Feng continued: "do you think we can make a steel passage similar to the corridor along the road of the gold department. The inside doesn''t need to be too large and the style doesn''t need to be refined. As long as people can pass, you can wrap the entire corridor with the air film. In fact, the principle is the same as driving, using the passage to separate The difference is that this passage made by ourselves doesn''t have to be extended on the road. Where there are no obstacles, we can extend where we want to go. As long as the destination remains the same, so we will be much faster. At most, we can enter the Third Ring Road in an hour or two. "


    The idea he put forward is entirely based on the situation that there are three golden system powers among them at this time. If they change hands, no matter how much power consumption is, there will be time to stop and recover. The only thing that can''t be changed is yunche. However, compared with other schemes, this method will undoubtedly have the smallest loss in all aspects, and the speed is not necessarily slow.


    "Well, the corridor can''t be extended too long. In case someone gets angry, the steel we collect will be given to others for nothing. In addition, no one can guarantee that there is no gold level three zombie. If he destroys the corridor, we will fall into the mortuary. It''s not easy to tear up the gap. As for the third and most important point, let''s go If the corridor extends too long, my burden will increase. There is no air membrane package. Think about the consequences for yourself. I think we can do the same for the corridor. We should shrink and lean together as much as possible. The front one stretches forward, and the back one is responsible for taking away the extra corridor to seal the opening. You three can take turns. "


    After carefully thinking about the proposal of Xing Feng, yunche made a supplement again, so it would be safe.


    "I agree. In this way, Che''s consumption will be reduced a lot."


    Zhou Zeyu was the first one to vote for approval. The combination of their ideas is seamless, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for the current situation.


    "Well, we don''t have a problem."


    Other people look at me and I look at you. All of them think this method is feasible. Xing Feng nodded: "let me come first. Shen Rui is in charge of the ending. Hao Ling accompanies you to put away the extra steel. Haixuan, watch carefully. Then exchange with me. I will be in charge of the ending at last."


    Because of yesterday''s injury, Lu Haixuan''s ability made people speechless. When they knew it in the morning, they teased him one by one and said that if they had nothing to do, they would beat him more. Maybe his ability would rush forward like riding a roller coaster. Lu Haixuan also shed tears. If he could, he didn''t want that kind of ability. How could he be old God wants to play with him. What can he do?


    After all, Lu Haixuan''s ability has just been promoted to the second level, which is not stable in all aspects. It''s more difficult to finish the work than to extend. Only Shen Rui or Xing Feng can be responsible for it. In addition, they are not spatial powers, which makes it difficult for Chu HaoLing to squeeze around. Therefore, Xing Feng simply takes the work of finishing the work, and extension makes Shen Rui and Lu Haixuan rotate.


    "Your consumption is too much. Don''t forget that you have to open the space at any time. It''s also a huge consumption."


    Yunche frowned, and others looked at him with disapproval. The plan will never catch up with the change. No one can guarantee that there will be trouble in the middle of the way. If possible, they can never lose any combat power. The combat power of the special punishment front is still the strongest in the Jin system.


    "I''ll rotate with the boss from time to time."


    Even if he knew it was because he was too weak, Lu Haixuan could not take the initiative to take responsibility, because the cost is often their lives, but Shen Rui, who is a pure gold department, has no worse control over the gold department than the criminal Feng.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Xing Feng is not too stubborn, so we are relieved. The door is opened. Xing Feng takes the lead and stands in the condensation corridor at the door. A steel corridor similar to the arch gate extends out of the door. Following yunche behind him, he quickly blows out the air film to wrap the corridor. Other people continue to get out of the car and follow him. When they all enter the corridor, Chu HaoLing takes up the car, and Shen Rui moves Close the gap quickly.According to their imagination, the corridor continues to extend under the control of Xing Feng. In order to create a larger operating space for them, yunche''s air membrane is also appropriately expanded. The zombies in front of them are constantly moved away because the corridor is not completely sealed, it is just like a frame. The distance between them and the zombies is very long Recently, even though they knew that the air membrane would block their breath, they couldn''t help but watch their breath carefully for fear that the zombie would come up in the next second.


    "Haixuan, it''s your turn."


    Xing Feng can''t be distracted. Yunche looks at the past 20 minutes. They also enter the Fifth Ring urban area and quickly let Lu Haixuan take over.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Lu Haixuan stepped forward to condense the golden power to assist Xing Feng, and gradually took over the task of extending forward, replacing Xing Feng.


    "Whoo Shen Rui, hold on for another ten minutes. "


    The retreating Xing Feng spits out a mouthful of dullness, and yunche hands him a bottle of water at the right time. Just after drinking a mouthful of water, Xing Feng senses something is wrong. He holds the water and raises his eyebrow and says, "this water..."


    "Shut up and drink when you have something. What''s so much nonsense? Take time to absorb the two nuclei to make up for it. "


    Didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, yunche glared back and felt a bottle of water to pour into his mouth. Although his power consumption was not very large, only the continuous supplement could prolong the use time of the power.


    Knowing that it''s a secret that can''t be touched, it''s not the best time to ask. Xing Feng resolutely stops talking and fills most of the bottles of water in one breath. The rest is thrown into the space. He takes out two secondary crystal cores from the space to absorb and supplement. Ten minutes later, his ability is almost restored. Naturally, Shen Rui is replaced. Chu HaoLing pushes forward to give it Lu Haixuan provides steel. Yunche and Xing Feng retreat to the back of the team.


    The smaller the power loss is, the faster the recovery is. So Shen Rui and Lu Haixuan change every 20 minutes. The people who change will try to recover their power immediately. After two or three rounds, Shen Rui will rotate with Xing Feng for another 10 minutes. Yunche always adds new things to him after he finishes drinking water. Several people cooperate with each other to minimize the mistakes and keep pace with each other After two hours, I finally entered the area of the Fourth Ring Road, which is closer to the third ring road.


    "Don''t worry. Whether your parents are still here or not, we have to find out."


    And Zhan Yafei, more and more uneasy, his body could not help shivering slightly. Yang Huaien thought and reached out to hold his shoulder.


    "Well."


    Nods, Zhan Yafei did not refuse his warmth, even more to his arms, the so-called "close to the countryside", I guess that''s it. The closer she is to home, the more afraid she is. Now she really needs this warmth.


    "I''m dizzy. There are several third level zombies in front of me. Brother Shen changes his way and turns left. Let''s make a detour. There are two third level zombies in front, one zombie and one unidentified creature. They should be zombie animals."


    After another hour or so, they also entered the central area of the Fourth Ring Road. Yunche suddenly lowered his mantra. All the way, he had been staring at the control panel. Just now, there were several three-level dots nearby. In their current situation, it was impossible to fight with them. They could only avoid their sharp edges and change their ways. Fortunately, they had the control panel, which could be very fast Pick out a route without three levels.


    Shen Rui also did not hesitate, quickly controlled the corridor diversion, and avoided the third level zombies without any danger. After they turned to the next road, everyone realized later that they were wet behind them. Fear is the emotion of every human being, and they are no exception. The only difference is how to face fear.


    "Whoo If the end of the world is over, I will not live in the city if I am killed. It seems that it is better to live in the countryside. "


    For the moment, there is no threat, and yunche spews out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Remember to take me with you. I''ve recognized you all my life."


    There are not many zombies on this road, and the atmosphere is tense. Zhou Zeyu also plays a joke with them. But how can he be ambiguous? He doesn''t think that the people of Xing Feng stare at him angrily for a moment, dare to rob their eldest sister-in-law with them, and look for abuse? After tomorrow''s return, they''ll have to coach him one by one.


    "Well What''s the matter with you? "


    Later, Zhou Zeyu''s brain was black, and he couldn''t understand what he was doing. Yunche was cold at night, and he couldn''t help his forehead. This two goods will die in one mouth one day.


    "Cough Seriously, I Fuck, there are three levels ahead. Are we in the zombie nest


    Before yunche finished speaking, he swore again. Now they are afraid of all kinds of accidents.


    "Need a diversion?"


    In principle, the package with air membrane, even the third level zombies, can''t find them. Even if they stick to him, there should be no problem. But the theory is one thing, and the real face is another. Who can guarantee that when they are close to the zombies, they won''t shake their hands? Any mistake may expose their position. Level 3 zombies are not so easy to cheat as level 1 and level 2 zombies.

 Chapter 69

    "It''s necessary to change the way. Once we fight, it''s easy to disperse. When we want to find another chance to recreate the corridor, we''ll have trouble. Go to the middle of the road and turn left at the next crossing."


    After staring at the panel and carefully screening, yunche has made a new route, and now the most important thing for them is to arrive at Zhan Yafei''s home in the shortest time.


    "Well."


    Shen Rui said nothing, and immediately followed his instructions. Yunche murmured in a silent voice, "it''s less than a month since the end of the world came. How can there be so many three levels?"


    He remembers that in his previous life, the third level appeared after a month or two. Was it because of what his rebirth had changed? Or did he not touch this level in his previous life?


    "It''s normal. Don''t forget that this is the provincial capital. The flesh and blood of human beings, especially the flesh and blood of the powers, is undoubtedly a great tonic for the zombies. It''s also normal for the provincial capital with a large population to have more than three levels."


    Even if it''s not hearing enhancement, it''s better than ordinary people. When he hears what he''s muttering, Xing Feng glances at him lightly. Even if there are four levels now, he won''t be surprised. However, if there are four levels, it means that human beings are far behind, and the problem will be very serious.


    "Well, we have to work harder too."


    Nodding his head, yunche didn''t say that when zombies reach level 6, they will have little wisdom. At that time, they will not only hunt for human beings, but also devour the same kind of crystal nucleus. They will be promoted faster. Zombies at level 7 will be comparable to the intelligence of human children in their teens. They have intelligence, are invulnerable, and can manipulate abilities skillfully. That''s the real trouble.


    Thanks to baiyunche''s monitoring, they were able to avoid the third level zombies every time. Although they had walked for more than three hours from the Fourth Ring Road to the Third Ring Road, it was good that Zhan Yafei''s home was not in the center of the third ring road. After entering the Third Ring Road, it took nearly half an hour. Finally, they arrived at Zhan Yafei''s downstairs and looked up at the building with more than 30 floors. Everyone felt their legs were soft, Now there is no elevator for them to use. They can walk for six hours in a row, but they still want to cry.


    "Yafei, what floor is your house on?"


    The corridor stops extending temporarily. Chu HaoLing, who has been responsible for providing steel for Shen Rui and Lu Haixuan, looks back and asks. If you see carefully, his mouth corner is also twitching. After all, he not only consumes physical strength, but also consumes a lot of power.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The eighth floor. "


    Zhan Yafei has never been so lucky. His house is only on the eighth floor. Compared with the thirtieth floor, the eighth floor is really nothing.


    "It''s ok..."


    When he got the answer, Chu HaoLing caressed his chest exaggeratively. As long as it wasn''t on the 20th or 30th floor, they would go up on the 8th floor.


    Other people are also glad, but they are more reserved, not as exaggerated as someone.


    "Let''s go in through the escape stairs."


    The group marched forward again, crossed the ground floor hall, and turned into the escape stairway entrance under the instruction of Zhan Yafei: "is the corridor almost ready for evacuation? There shouldn''t be many zombies in the corridor. We should clear them as we go. It should be faster. You should also take time to have a rest. "


    "Well."


    We have no objection. The corridor and the air membrane are removed at the same time. The cold night cold people who have never had the chance to perform are divided into two groups. One group is in charge of the front of the corridor, and the other is in charge of the rear of the hall. They are careful to prevent the zombies from rushing into the escape corridor. Yunche and other people who consume a lot of energy walk in the middle, adjust their powers as much as possible and recover properly.


    "Roar..."


    When they climbed to the third floor, they finally met a zombie, but it was a zombie with only the upper body lying on the ground. At the moment, they were reaching out to them and roaring. Everyone felt sad. Even if they died, only half of them were still hungry for flesh and blood. The end of the world was too cruel.


    "Touch!"


    Cold night cold condensed a rocket, straight through the head of the zombie. Zhou Zeyu manipulated the wind power to get out the crystal nucleus in his head, and a group of people continued to walk over him. For the zombie, killing him is the most merciful way.


    After cleaning more than ten zombies all the way, they finally reached the eighth floor. Zhan Yafei was the first one to rush out of the exit of the safety passage. When he met the zombie, he went there with a machete. His movements were only sharp and fiercer than men''s. at least a group of old men who followed him all smacked their tongue. The two women in yunche''s family were more and more beautiful one by one, and they looked gentle in ordinary times, But sometimes, it''s a little scary.


    "Touch..."


    "Dad, mom..."


    He threw himself on the burglar proof door of his house. Zhan Yafei smashed the door plate hard. Tears rolled out of his eyes silently. He followed yunche and pressed her shoulder: "no need to shout. There is no one or zombie inside. Let them open the door first. Let''s go in."


    No one''s dead, at least there''s hope, isn''t there?


    "Well."


    Zhan Yafei sobs to get out of the way. Lu Haixuan melts the door lock. When the anti-theft door opens, everyone can''t help but hold their breath. The hall is messy and all kinds of things are thrown on the ground. Fortunately, everyone doesn''t see the blood. A line of mermaids enter and make the door lock again at the last Lu Haixuan.


    Looking at the messy home, Zhan Yafei''s tears also flowed down. Her mother loves to clean up the house. She always cleans the house spotlessly. If it''s not chaos, how could it be like this? Mom and Dad, are they really alive? At this moment, Zhan Yafei was about to collapse. The others didn''t speak. They checked the three bedroom and two hall house in silence. The bedroom was as messy as the outside."Woo Hmmm


    When Zhan Yafei opened his door and saw the tidiness in it, he could not help crying. Yang Huaien, who was nearest to him, reached out to her and held her in his arms. Zhan Yafei tightly covered his mouth, but the tears flowed more and more violently. Looking at the outside situation, he knew that his parents were in a hurry at that time, but her room still kept the tidiness before the end of the world At most, it is covered with a layer of grey, which shows how important his daughter is to his parents.


    "Don''t cry. Your parents left a message for you. Maybe they are still alive."


    Yunche, who entered the room, took a piece of paper on the counter where he got up. It said that they had gone to the safety base of Longyang mountain outside the Fifth Ring Road with their friends. They didn''t know whether Zhan Yafei could come back. They left the note just in case. Finally, they added a trembling sentence that no matter how hard it was, they would go to Huaicheng to find her. This sentence is not for Zhan Yafei. They should It should be a kind of expectation from their heart, and the time of signing the note is three days after the end of the world, that is to say, they have been away for nearly 20 days.


    "It''s my father''s handwriting..."


    Holding the thin note, Zhan Yafei sat down on the bed, his sad mood could not bear any longer, tears flowed out, and Xing Feng and other people saw the silent exit, and yunche came forward to hold her gently. He understood the sad mood because of his close relatives. He could see that Zhan Yafei''s parents really loved him, or they would not leave the note.


    "Wuwu Dad, mom... "


    Holding yunche''s waist, Zhan Yafei cried and became more excited. Her body couldn''t help shivering. In her mind, she constantly flashed pictures of her parents getting along with her. She was lucky. Her parents always loved her. When she was a child, the children around her were always forced by their parents to learn all kinds of talents. His parents, like friends, solicited his opinions and trained him to make his own decisions, As long as she didn''t want to, they would never force her. There was a good medical university in the provincial city. When she chose to go to Huaicheng, her parents didn''t object even if they were reluctant. Every time her father drove her to Huaicheng, her mother would make a lot of delicious things in advance for her to take to school and eat with her classmates. When she went home on holiday, her parents would raise him as a pig At that time, he always complained that he was fleshy again. Now, he is just an unfilial daughter.


    "Cry, and let it out."


    Gently patting his back, yunche didn''t want to comfort him. After all, they haven''t despaired yet, have they? Longyang mountain base, they still have hope.


    "Hmmm..."


    In his arms, he nodded casually. Zhan Yafei''s reason told her that she had to hold back. She wanted to be stronger, but her feelings couldn''t do what she wanted. Like her own consciousness, tears kept pouring out. She couldn''t help it.


    In the living room, we simply cleaned up, sat down on the sofa in silence, had a rest, pondered over the map, turned over the map, and everyone was doing their own work quietly. It was over one o''clock in the afternoon, and their stomachs were hungry, but no one asked for a meal, including Chu HaoLing and Zhan Yafei. Look In this case, everyone is in a heavy mood.


    "I''m sorry to worry everyone."


    I don''t know how long later, Zhan Yafei came out with yunche in red eyes.


    "What do you say? Everyone can''t buy it. It''s OK."


    "You finally said something to others. Don''t worry. Your parents must be alive. We will find them."


    "Yes, yes, how could your parents have given up such a beautiful daughter? I''m definitely reluctant to part with it. "


    "First of all, you have to have a daughter. Ah, I almost forgot that you don''t even have a woman..."


    "Fuck, Shen Rui, you''ve got a fucking fight, haven''t you?"


    "Brother Shen, I''m three years older than you. Don''t be rude. I''ll be afraid of you if I fight? Forget who was always trained to cry when I was in the army? "


    "Don''t mention Black History..."


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of people, who were very serious at the beginning, said something and then went out of their way. Watching Chu HaoLing and Shen Rui bickering, Zhan Yafei couldn''t help laughing and tears. The dull and suffocating atmosphere gradually disappeared. Then a group of people had a noisy lunch. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the progress in the morning, it would take at least four or five hours to walk out of the Fifth Ring Road. It would be seven or eight o''clock In the evening, the zombie is fiercer than human beings. What''s the accident? Xing fengyunche insists on staying at Zhan Yafei''s house tonight to rest and leave tomorrow morning.


    "Where to?"


    Since you don''t have to leave, how can you relax? After yunche smoked a cigarette on the balcony, he left a sentence and wanted to go out. Xing Feng immediately followed him. Everyone else looked at him puzzledly. What''s good to hang out? It''s full of rotten zombies coming and going.


    "There are several large supermarkets nearby and some good furniture shops. I''ll go around."


    Looking back, yunche simply said that he had studied the map near here two days ago. If he was alone, he could use the air film to ride the battery car, and he would be back soon."I''ll go with you."


    Xing Feng followed without saying a word.


    "Brother Che..."


    "Boss..."


    Others stood up together, their faces and eyes were full of naked worries. Yunche said with a smile: "let''s go with Xing dada. It''s inconvenient to have too many people. Don''t worry. We''ll be back soon."


    At the end of the speech, they took a look at Xing Feng. They opened the door and went out. Everyone, look at me. I have to sit down again. Yunche is right. It''s really inconvenient to have too many people. With their abilities, there should be no problem.

 Chapter 70

    It''s nearly a month since the end of the world came. The people who should go in the city are almost gone. Even before the stupid people go, they know that they should collect some food for use. Several big supermarkets that yunche likes are obviously robbed by others, and they are very confused. They are all in a mess. It''s not like a large-scale material collection operation. Think about it. The broadcast shows that Yang Huaien received The security bases near the provincial capital are all outside the Fifth Ring Road. Even if someone comes to collect materials regularly, it is impossible to reach the Third Ring Road temporarily.


    But it''s cheaper, Xing fengyunche. Both of them have brains. Seeing this kind of situation, they immediately give up picking up the leakage among the disorderly items, and head to the warehouse behind the supermarket tacitly. Generally, the large supermarket is accompanied by a warehouse that can be replenished at any time. They think well, the materials in the warehouse are all intact, only the frozen food has been out of power, and all of them are damaged They don''t pick and choose. Just like the ghosts entering the village, they sweep the warehouses of several supermarkets in a row.


    Then they rode the battery car to several furniture shops that they were looking forward to. They shuttled among the zombies like they were domesticated. Not only did they not attack them, but when the criminal front in the back seat pushed them away with a steel bar, they would make way obediently. How strange the picture looked? If anyone saw it, they would have to drop their chin all over the ground Yes.


    In the end, it''s hard to keep your life. Who cares about the living quality? In addition to a few wandering zombies in the furniture industry, other things are neatly placed. For yunche, it''s OK to have a bed. I can think of my sister''s nephew and several women and children of Yafei. Yunche still moves the furniture industry directly with a wave of his hand. What kind of furniture should they choose in the future.


    However, after more than an hour, the two returned to Zhan Yafei''s house unharmed. They were playing cards together. There were all kinds of snacks on the table. Needless to say, they must be Chu HaoLing''s private possession.


    "Boss, I''ve made it clear that the safety base of Longyang mountain is prepared by the government of Longyang county. It''s one of the larger bases in the provincial city. There should be no troops stationed. Before the end of the world, Longyang county was known as one of the largest fruit bases in the country. It''s rich in peach, loquat and orange. The whole Longquan Mountain is full of fruit trees. I turned over the map and safety base according to the position in the radio It is built on Longyang mountain, with open terrain at the foot of the mountain and various fruits all year round. In terms of food, Longyang mountain base should be good. "


    Seeing them back, Yang Huaien, who has been studying radio and maps, raised his head.


    Xing fengyunche went to sit down opposite him. They turned over the map on the tea table and the notes made by Yang Huaien respectively. Xing Feng nodded: "Longyang mountain is also in the range of Longmen mountain range. All the major group troops stationed here are in the southwest base. Even if there are only urban defense forces, they can''t compete with the regular army. However, the government also has the police department It''s not a top-level base, and those police forces are enough. Since it''s a base built by the government, we shouldn''t treat people badly. Our hope seems to be greater. "


    As long as people are alive, others are easy to say.


    "Well, in the evening, we eat early, have a rest early, and leave the city early tomorrow."


    After that, yunche got up and went to the balcony. Where no one saw him, he could not help but look dignified. Just now, Yang Huaien said that Longyang mountain is a fruit base. He didn''t remember the specific time. In the past, he seemed to have heard that before the end of the world, a base in the southwest was attacked by mutant plants. A large number of massacres led to a wave of zombies. Finally, that base It is said that less than one-third of the people who escaped from the base quietly escaped. Those people finally went to the southwest base. He also heard from others when he was on duty in the southwest base. If there are so many fruit trees in Longyang mountain, the chance of encountering mutant plants is very high. It is likely that they were the base he heard about, but he can''t even say that It can remind them that mutated plants may also harm human beings, because he doesn''t want to make giaffi more frightened. After all, it''s her parents. If his elder sister or younger brother is there, he will be frightened, scared and fidgety.


    "Worried about mutant plants?"


    I don''t know when Xing Feng, who came out with him, naturally took the cigarette he had in his mouth and looked at the noisy partners with his back against the railing.


    "Well, it''s no use worrying. Even if we hurry now, we can''t do much more in one night. Besides, they don''t have to be so unlucky. Maybe it''s just me who worries."


    Elbow back on the railing, cloud Che indifferent smile.


    "Ha ha Yafei is a good woman, and a woman who can live like a person in the last world is worthy of respect. "


    Zhan Yafei, who looks as red as a rabbit but tries to smile and try not to make them worry more, said from the heart of Xing Feng that maybe he grew up in the army when he was young and saw too many tough women soldiers. He didn''t discriminate against women in any way, and even felt that they were very strong at many times. Women were born inferior to men in terms of physical strength, which is indisputable In fact, many women can overcome their inborn disadvantages and reach a level with men, especially those who dare to take up arms to fight against zombies in the end of the world. There are several in Chaoyang''s small teams. They are not inferior to men in killing zombies, especially fearless and fearless. In his harshness, Zhan Yafei is also such a woman."Like it?"


    Glancing sideways at him, yunche''s eyes quickly glided past the cunning of a thief. In fact, in the past life, Zhan Yafei was the only leader of the whole female team under the leadership of Xing Feng. That''s why when she asked to be with them at huaida, he basically agreed without asking. Can the leader under the leadership of Xing Feng be a fool?


    Of course, when they got in touch with each other a lot later, they had a friend''s affection. It wasn''t all because they only had the wrong idea of several right-hand assistants at the beginning, otherwise he would not have taken such a big risk to come to the provincial capital to find her family.


    "Just don''t like it."


    Knowing that he was deliberately making trouble with him, Xing Feng took the move calmly. If you want to like him, you can only like him.


    "Ha ha Have I told you one thing, it seems that I''m not very interested in women. "


    Turning around and smiling at him, yunche said his sexuality frankly. As soon as the pupil of Xing Feng shrank, he reached out helplessly and flicked his forehead: "this kind of thing should be said earlier in the future."


    At least if he had known earlier, his rival in love would have swept more than half of them, wouldn''t he?


    "In your voice, I''m worried that I''ll like Yafei or any other woman?"


    After caressing his forehead casually, yunche continued to joke with him. In the end, it was also a very painful thing to pass the time. It was two or three hours before dark.


    "Do you know how I feel when you look at me like this?"


    Ignoring his inquiry, Xing Feng also turned around, bent up and put one hand on the railing. Yunche raised his eyebrows slightly: "what''s the feeling?"


    "You are seducing me!"


    "Fuck me..."


    When the words fell, Zhou Zeyu, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, fell to the ground exaggeratively. The biscuit that Chu HaoLing bit on his mouth fell off with a loud crash. Yang Huaien accidentally tore the hard-working notes. Shen Rui, who was drinking the water, was choked out of breath. Yu Wenqing Everyone regret a previous mistake in the wind and make complaints about them. They knew they would not hear their words when they knew they were killed. Even Yang Huaien and others could not help but tuck up their tuck. Their family was becoming more and more frail. Feelings he''s seducing them? How many times a day will they be seduced by yunche? Damn, God logic, absolute God logic! Make complaints about


    , "I feel shy about Tucao you."


    Pointing to a mess in the living room, yunche said with a smile of schadenfreude. By contrast, he had realized that Xing liked playing straight ball a long time ago, but he was not so thunderous.


    "Well They are too idle, and after returning, they have to give them more difficult tasks, such as collecting materials from Lingjiang city and running what they want to do.


    did not make complaints about the others, but the penalty front turned and leaned against the railing, holding the hand to touch the low voice of the chin. The definition of the little voice was exactly the extent that they could all hear.


    "Ah?"


    Don''t take revenge!


    Chu HaoLing and others howled together, while Zhou Zeyu and others clapped their chests exaggeratively to congratulate themselves. Fortunately, they are not the people of Chaoyang, but


    "Your team has a strong ability to fight, but the actual combat experience is still too little. It is recommended to cooperate with Chaoyang several times."


    "Ha?"


    Next second, Xing Feng turns to yunche and suggests that Zhou Zeyu and others, who are just glad to have finished, immediately look stupid. How could there be such a black man? They don''t agree!


    "Well, it''s good to say that they should accumulate more..."


    "Then what, brother Che? Impulse is the devil. Don''t be impulsive, will you?"


    Seeing that yunche is really thinking about it, Zhou Zeyu quickly gets up and rushes to the city. If he is OK, he will go to the city or the provincial capital to drill. Will they still be famous for their birthday next year?


    "What impulse is not? You should practice more. Brother Che, I think the proposal of the eldest brother is very deep. You may think about it carefully. If you want to join a small team, I will be the first one to sign up. You are responsible for the food, and we are responsible for the rest. You can rest assured that I will help you to teach them well to ensure that their combat effectiveness is the same day by day, without repetition. "


    See, Chu HaoLing also rushed to the past. Everyone did the same thing. There''s no reason but their misfortune? If you want to die, everyone will die together.


    "Hello hello Brother Chu, how about the exercises? Please use it occasionally. "


    After all, he didn''t want to eat the food made by Yunyao? Is it by the way to pull them on the back?


    "What is chastity? Can you eat it? Can''t eat you to say a ball to me, this matter son so decided, boss, you and Che elder brother must communicate well


    It''s a bit insulting to talk about moral integrity in front of the food. Chu HaoLing perfectly explains this. Zhou Zeyu is very unwilling to be defeated. Lu Haixuan and Zhan Yafei are not smart. In terms of the number of people, they are still not superior. Besides, in the end, they have to look at yunche?


    "Ha ha With these two guys here, we will never feel the desolation and despair of the end. "Turn around to see Xing Feng, cloud Che sincerely said, in fact, it''s also good to be so hot and noisy.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng reaches for his hand and holds it. He looks at the two people fighting with him. Who says not? Even in the end, they can live happily.

 Chapter 71

    The next morning, after a simple early meal, a group of people left Zhan Yafei''s house according to yesterday''s method. Before leaving, yunche quietly collected all the movable furniture in Zhan Yafei''s house into the space. Maybe because of experience, today''s speed is significantly faster than yesterday''s, less than four hours out of the Fifth Ring Road.


    Longyang mountain is located to the west of the Fifth Ring Road. In order to save time, they go out directly from the West City area. The base is just a few kilometers in front of them. There are not so many zombies outside the Fifth Ring Road. Chu HaoLing resolutely takes out his car. After people solve the lunch problem casually in the car, they drive to Longyang mountain base. The base is built on the mountain, with most of the Longyang mountain at the bottom of the mountain The houses in the open land haven''t been demolished, but ordinary people can''t live in it. Only the leaders and officers of the base can live in it. Longyang base is not as big as the southwest base. It also specially lets the local and gold talents to build houses. Except the original houses, the others are all movable plank houses or tents. The talents and the people who have contributed to the base live in movable plank houses. The rest don''t care about your last life What kind of people were there before? They could only live in simple tents, and they were still a dozen people huddled together.


    There are two walls in the base. The people who live in the tent sleep in the wall inside. The wall outside blocks the zombies. The people who come to the base are allowed to enter only after they get rid of the zombies. Otherwise, the guards in police uniforms at the door won''t open the door for you at all. It''s quite cruel and indifferent.


    "Old Zhan, hold on a little bit. We agreed to go to find Fifi. You can''t let go now..."


    In a tent on the inside of the wall, a woman with disheveled hair knelt on the ground and held the man''s hand tightly. The man''s face was very haggard, and he could not see the real age. The big mouth showed that he was more angry than he was, and less air. On the other side, a couple and two men and women in their twenties also wept together.


    "Feifei, Feifei Feifei... "


    I can''t breathe. The man named Lao Zhan is still reciting these two words. Tears flow out a wet trace along the corner of his eyes. For a while, the woman is full of tears, pouncing on the man and crying: "Lao Zhan, Lao Zhan Don''t leave me and my daughter... "


    The man obviously heard his voice, but there was no way to comfort her, but the tears were more fierce.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t do that. Let old Zhan go at ease. He''s even more upset when you do this."


    Seeing the man hanging a breath, he was reluctant to swallow it. The woman in the opposite couple went to hold the woman. They were friends and had a good relationship with each other. After the end of the world, they escaped together, but it was less than a month. Old Zhan Women can not continue to think, tears have already replaced everything.


    "No, no, I can''t do without old Zhan. Our daughter is waiting for us to find her. He can''t just leave me and Fifi Wuwu...... "


    The woman cried that she would not give up. The end of the world suddenly came. Her daughter, who was far away from Huaicheng University, could not get in touch with her. Her husband was his only support. If her husband was gone, what''s the meaning of her life? What about their daughter?


    "Xiao Wang......"


    A woman understands her pain. If it''s her, I''m afraid she will be more crazy than him, so she can''t continue to persuade, only holding her in tears.


    "Wuwu It''s just that I''m not good. If I don''t go out and walk around, I won''t attract those people. Neither will uncle Zhan Wuwu It''s all my fault... " The woman in her twenties on the opposite side cried and rushed into the arms of the man beside her. Everyone was dirty and haggard, but she was all clean. Her hair was a little disordered and she looked a bit embarrassed.


    "Wuwu......"


    The old Zhan lying on the ground suddenly got excited. His eyes were focused on the woman. It seemed that there were thousands of words in it. It was obvious that except the young man who had been holding her for comfort, the other three people all stared at her hatefully. They were not stupid. The old Zhan could not speak, but he understood the meaning of his eyes. However, I''m afraid that the course of the matter was not what the woman said at all That way.


    Outside the second fence, it was too ostentatious. When he was about to get close to the base, yunche removed the air film wrapped in the car body. The car stopped in front of the big iron gate of the base. Compared with the crowd of people in the southwest base, the people here were pitiful. It was almost cold. Several policemen with guns standing in the door also had an expression of lovelessness. They saw yunche People frown one after another. The official people of the base are all dead. How can they bring hope to the survivors?


    "Please open the door. We are the survivors of the broadcast."


    Seeing that they didn''t open the door for a long time, Yang Huaien took the lead in opening the door and went down. Other people followed him one after another. Yunche made some materials and piled them on the car before getting off the car. It was annoying to see how the base looked. He didn''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    "According to the rules of the base, we can''t open the door without getting rid of the zombie."


    The police in the door looked at their back and said coldly, several zombies about 20 or 30 meters away from them are roaring and rushing to come, but even if they open the door to let them in, the zombies can''t catch up with them, as for keeping people out?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......""Touch!"


    Yunche turns back, several silver blue thunder snakes roar out with strong thunder power. Next second, several zombies fall on the ground one after another. Yunche turns back and looks at the police inside coldly: "now you can go in?"


    Damn, it''s the same as who rarely goes in. Yunche knows that this is the real end of the world. He''s not old-fashioned and has no human feelings. In the past four years, he''s used to this kind of thing, but at this time, he can''t help feeling uncomfortable. As long as he''s a man with flesh and blood, he won''t get used to it many times.


    Other people don''t need to mention that everyone''s eyes are not eyes and noses are not noses. They may rush up at any time and beat them up. The only calm one is Xing Feng, I''m afraid. But ignore his eyes without temperature.


    "Open the door!"


    Those people seem to be used to such ridicule. The big iron door opens slowly, and Xing fengyunche takes the lead to walk in. Zhou Zeyu also drives the car in. The police take them to a table where two people, one male and one female, are sitting. Looking at their mental outlook, both of them are not happy. The man says rudely: "everyone who enters the base must pay ten jin Meters or equivalent materials, the base area is limited, the vehicles need to be handed over to the base for unified storage, the competent person can live in a plank house, every day must help the base to clean up the zombies and collect materials, ordinary people live in tents, the specific work will be assigned by special personnel, as long as there are workers, the base will manage two meals a day, the rest will be solved by itself. "


    "Fuck, do you take survivors or slaves? You are responsible for everything. What''s the difference between us and slaves? There are only two meals a day, so no one can live? "


    Before the other side finished speaking, everyone''s face became ugly. Chu HaoLing was the first to jump out and roar. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such a base. Moreover, it was specially prepared by the government. In contrast, the southwest base is paradise.


    "Love cannot enter!"


    Women''s impatient tiger face, before the end of the world, this group of handsome men and beautiful women are dazzling people everywhere, but now the more dazzling they are, the more hateful they are. Although their clothes are not neat and clean, their mental outlook is very good, which undoubtedly makes people jealous and hateful.


    "Fuck me..."


    "Then we won''t go in. I want to see those of you who can make up your mind."


    He raised his hand and stopped Chu HaoLing. Xing Feng looked at the two men directly. They couldn''t refuse. The momentum was so overwhelming that they couldn''t breathe. A man and a woman were stunned. The policeman who brought them said: "if you don''t come in, go out. Our leader doesn''t have time to greet you."


    They''ve seen too many people who make trouble in this period of time. In the end, they are still obedient to admit defeat? The zombies outside would love them to go out.


    "Tell your leaders that we have a big business to talk with them and roll out if you want. If you miss it, I promise you will definitely regret it."


    Yunche comes forward with Xing Feng. They will never obey the arrangement of the base and bow their heads. But they have to find people.


    "What kind of business are you talking about when it''s all over? Get out of here Ah The hand is about to break, let go... "


    The police impatiently waved and tried to push them out. Just as his hand was about to meet yunche, Leng Yehan grabbed his hand and cut it back behind him. The rest of them also came forward to guard Xing Feng and yunche. No matter how powerful the zombies they were, they were not afraid of them. What''s more, several human beings in the district? Today, they are all holding their breath. If they want to be shameless, don''t blame them for being rude.


    "Go to your leader!"


    Don''t bother to talk to them again. Xing Feng raises his hand and a double seat sofa appears out of the sky. They sit down politely. Yunche also touches a cigarette and lights it for himself. He leans on the sofa and waits for them lazily.


    "Go away!"


    Cold night cold pushed away the policeman, and sat down with the chair Chu HaoLing took out, a line of ten people in a row. They sat at the door with strong momentum. The people in and out looked at them curiously. Soon, a Mercedes Benz came out of the entrance of the second wall, and stopped in front of them steadily. Four people were in the car, the first one was quite strong With the belly of a general, it looks like a middle-aged man in his forties, and the other three are about the same age. Compared with other people, their mental outlook is very good, better than the southwest base Wei Kan Wang Wei, as if they have not experienced the end of the world at all.


    Seeing this, most of them have guessed that these people really regard the survivors as slaves. They are still drunk and dead every day. They don''t pay any attention to the end of the world. They think that guarding the treasure house of Longyang mountain can continue to live happily. They even have more rights than before the end of the world. They don''t need to look at other people''s faces Do whatever you do, and never worry about being investigated by the above.


    "Is it you who make trouble here?"


    People with nostrils facing the sky, a mouthful of official voice, attitude to be more arrogant and more arrogant, as if they regard themselves as the earth emperor.


    "Trouble? Since it''s a riot, how can you come out in person? Ben doesn''t have that good patience. Speak to others! "He put down his long legs and slowly stood up. His deep black eyes were full of undisguised arrogance and strength. Several people in the opposite side were shocked by each other. They obviously didn''t expect that the other side could be so direct. For a while, their faces were not very good-looking. At that time, they heard that they had the spatial ability to come out and beat their head''s calculation, I didn''t expect, just a word of confrontation, was the pressure on the head of them instead.


    Continue to improve Suddenly I feel like a hard-working bee Haha

 Chapter 72

    In terms of momentum, although the other party is the master, it loses to Xing Feng and others. Some people, no matter where they go and what difficulties they face, are destined to be born kings. Xing Feng happens to be such a person. He also makes troubles, but most of the time, he is reliable. This is also a way for him to get along with Gu Mingxuan and others, and make them even when they arrive The fundamental reason why the last world was willing to work for him.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    After all, it''s the leader, and he won''t rush like those people before, though his face is very ugly.


    "Survivors must register when they enter the base. I need to find two people. If they find them, I will give you 500 Jin of rice as reward."


    It''s too tired to say a word to them. Xing Feng stares at them and goes straight to the theme. 500 kg of rice is a huge reward at the end of the world when everything is scarce. Maybe the big base in southwest base, which is dominated by three army groups and provincial government, is not a big temptation. But in this small base, which is self-contained and located in a corner, it should be very tempting Of force.


    "500 Jin rice?!"


    "Boss..."


    At the same time, the two sides exclaimed, and the other side was obviously very excited. For them, they just borrowed the registered books to show them. 500 Jin of rice was put into their pocket, which was undoubtedly a very cost-effective business. But Chu HaoLing and others were very upset. They were angry here. Even if they were angry, now they would give them 500 Jin of rice, which was a blood loss Yes.


    The only thing that didn''t happen to him was yunche. He had long guessed that in order to save money, Xing Feng would trade directly with materials, but the materials were too few to move them. 500 Jin of rice was in his estimation, but


    Throw away the cigarette butts and stand up. Yunche comes forward and stands with Xing Feng: "you have not heard me wrong. As long as you find someone, 500 Jin of rice is yours."


    When the voice fell, ten bags of rice appeared on the ground beside his feet. Each bag was fifty Jin, exactly five hundred jin. Since he was looking for someone for Zhan Yafei, he should pay for it.


    See, Chu HaoLing and they can''t say anything more. It''s not because they didn''t produce the rice, but because both yunche and Xing Feng decided to use this method, and they have something to object to. Although in this way, they must all be angry. The most difficult thing is Zhan Yafei. If it''s not for her, they don''t have to be angry with these people Not to mention wasting 500 Jin of rice in vain. In the end of the world, 500 Jin of rice is not a small amount. She still owes them all her life.


    "Well, get the roster."


    Some of the people who were not very happy before looked straight, as if they were afraid of regret. They immediately directed people to get a special roster.


    "Survivors or bases?"


    One of them went to get the name book. Taking this opportunity, the leading man thrust out his face and spied. It''s said that Lingjiang city has built the largest base in Southwest China. Where did they come from? If we can have a good relationship with them, what unexpected situation will happen in the future, they will have many ways to go?


    "We know each other well?"


    Xing fengyunche didn''t even look at him. Chu HaoLing, who was always nagging, glanced coldly. He rarely said four words. His attitude was so crazy that he had no edge. But other people had already walked back to their seats and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You..."


    The man''s reflexive anger was suppressed when he glanced at the rice, but he didn''t continue to look for abuse. The people who went to get the register soon drove back. Two men in police uniforms moved out of the trunk two big boxes of thick and pleasant rosters. Zhan Yafei was the first one to rush up, and Zhou Zeyu and cold night cold were also one after another He took the basket and carried it to them.


    "By date, from the day uncle Zhan left home, until today."


    Seeing that there are dates on the cover of each roster, yunche breathes out a breath quietly, which can save some energy at last.


    "Well."


    A group of people, you pick up the roster one by one, and look it up carefully. Zhan Yafei''s hands will tremble with each page. The more she turns back, the more anxious she is, for fear that her parents will be on the way We didn''t get to the base at all.


    For a while, there was only the sound of paper flipping in the whole area. Those people didn''t leave and seemed to be waiting for the result as they did. However, Xing Feng and Yun Che both said that when people find 500 Jin of rice, it''s theirs. If they don''t find it, it''s for them to have a look at it. Then it''s really going to hurt more eggs and hurt more eggs.


    "Yes, Zhan Tianlong and Wang Suhua. They are in tent area, No. 2 area and No. 6 tent."


    About ten minutes later, Lu Haixuan screamed, and Zhan Yafei rushed over: "show me..."


    When she saw the names Zhan Tianlong and Wang Suhua clearly, the excited tears fell down. She found them. She finally found her parents


    "Take us to area two."


    The line of sight turned to several people who were obviously happy. Xing Feng''s tone was not intended to discuss anything. He was just an order. He was just as upset as his brothers, but he was more rational, knew what method was more efficient, and he could control his discomfort to make the right choice. But if he was a little softer, it would be impossible."No problem, Xiao Zhang. Take them."


    The first man saw that the rice was coming, but it was very straightforward.


    "Get in the car!"


    No longer talking, he raised his hand and put away the sofa. Xing Feng turned around and got into the car with yunche. When he saw that they had two space powers, several people on the opposite side were shocked. Again, they were sure that they were from the southwest base. Otherwise, how could they have such a deep foundation? There are two space abilities in ten people, and only two or three of them are in the whole base.


    It seems that something has been seen. Chu HaoLing turns his mouth and raises his hand. Another brand-new cruiser appears.


    Fuck, three space powers!


    The man with the belly of a general is staggering, almost falling to the ground, and his eyes are staring out. Are all the fucking spatial powers the cabbage in the street? How come there are so many at one time?


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, Chu HaoLing sat in the driver''s seat, and the rest of Yu Wenqing and Shen Rui shook their heads and followed him. As for the 500 Jin rice, no one would take it back. It belongs to those people. They are not happy, but it doesn''t mean they will destroy their promise. It''s only 500 Jin rice. They can afford it!


    In fact, the inner wall tent area, which is called tent, is similar to the one used for farming in the countryside, but the adhesive tape on it is thicker and has no heating effect. Compared with the normal tent in the southwest base, it is far worse. When the car drives into the tent area and sees the mess inside, he can''t help but wipe his eyes when he thinks that his parents live in such an environment Tears, sitting next to her, Yang Huaien silently handed her a pack of face paper. At this time, no one would laugh at her weakness. In other words, they would face the same situation and cannot help it.


    Most of the people living in the tent area are ordinary people. Only a few people who don''t want to be separated from their family and friends will give up the plank house and live here. Every day they have to work to have food. They only have two meals. When many people come here, they are empty handed. Now, just over 20 days later, they are all hungry, yellow and skinny, and women are all puffy The shape is withered.


    "Sooner or later, the base will be finished."


    Looking at the outside situation through the window, Zhou Zeyu said, the leaders of the base took the survivors as slaves completely, and didn''t organize people to go out to exercise their powers and collect materials. They kept the whole Longyang mountain in a safe place. Sooner or later, they would be distracted by the lack of resources, or cause riots. The southwest people have been famous for their bravery since the war years and have been well-off for many years Life gradually wears out their bloodiness, but bloodiness is the easiest thing to bounce back. Once those who are treated as slaves unite, the base will come to an end.


    "It''s a pity these ordinary people."


    Lu Haixuan reluctantly agrees. They don''t think they are saints. They really help them, but there is still much sympathy. After all, they are all living people, not zombies!


    No one agrees with them, because they all know that what they say is right. This base will not last for long.


    The car drove slowly for more than ten minutes before it stopped. Yunche and Xing Feng took the lead to get off the bus. Instead, Zhan Yafei was stuck in his seat and couldn''t move. Yang Huaien, who sat next to her, didn''t urge him and accompanied her silently.


    "Dad, Dad Mom... "


    After being stiff for about a minute or two, Zhan Yafei suddenly rushed down, ignoring the surrounding gaze and scrutiny. Zhan Yafei rushed to the man who led the way, holding his arms tightly: "where is tent six..."


    "Wuwu Lao Zhan, Lao Zhan...... "


    When he didn''t finish, the tent beside him suddenly heard a cry of sadness. Zhan Yafei pretended to be too stiff.


    "Mom, mom Mom... "


    Next second, Zhan Yafei blundered to the tent. Yunche and others looked at each other, put up their cars one after another and followed them in. Everyone was a little heavy in heart. The crying just now was not a good omen.


    In the tent, Zhan Tianlong, who had been out of breath for a long time and had little air intake, hung his last breath and refused to swallow it. Wang Suhua cried so faintly that he continued to cry as soon as he woke up. But this time, his daughter''s voice rang behind her. Wang Suhua was so stupid that he didn''t dare to turn around and have a look for it.


    "Mom I''m sorry I''m late. I''m sorry


    Zhan Yafei, who rushed into the tent, knelt on the ground and hugged his mother from the back. Tears ran down his cheek all the way to his mother''s neck.


    "Feifei, Feifei Is that you Is it really you? "


    He raised his hand and grabbed his daughter''s hand across his chest. Wang Suhua asked and cried. In fact, hearing the voice, he knew it must be his daughter Feifei, but This is not true. He is afraid that he is dreaming, and his dream will be broken.


    "It''s me, mom. I''m here. I finally found you. Wuwu..."


    Buried in his mother''s neck, Zhan Yafei cried like a child. Yunche and others who came in later felt their noses were sour. But soon, their eyes turned to the middle-aged man lying on the ground. He would not be Yafei''s father, right?


    "Fifi, my Fifi."


    Finally, it was not a dream. Wang Suhua turned around and hugged her tightly. The mother and daughter cried bitterly."Feifei, come to see your father. He''s dying. Wuwu He... "


    Thinking of her husband, Wang Suhua hurriedly took her daughter and turned around, holding her husband''s hand in the other hand: "old Zhan, our daughter is here, and Fifi is here She came to us Old Zhan... "


    The daughter is hard to find, but her husband is in danger. As a middle-aged woman, Wang Suhua is undoubtedly quite unfortunate. But in the end, she was very lucky. At least, did she have a daughter?

 Chapter 73

    "Dad? Dad


    Reminded by her mother, Zhan Yafei thought of her father, but when she noticed his condition, the whole person was frozen and rushed to him, shouting: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? I''m Feifei. I''m here. You talk to me, Dad... "


    "Lao Zhan, Lao Zhan, our daughter is here, and our family is finally reunited. Can''t you leave us, please..."


    The mother and daughter cried all around Zhan Tianlong. Zhan Tianlong''s mouth wriggled several times, but he didn''t say a word. But the tears from the corner of his eyes proved that he had heard what they said. He knew that the most beloved only daughter was not only safe, but also found the base. Maybe it was the end of his mind. Zhan Tianlong''s eyes were gradually closed Trend on.


    Take yunche, who has a panoramic view, three steps and two steps forward, swing away a few people on the other side and lean over to check Zhan Tianlong''s condition. Zhan Yafei grabs yunche''s hand like grasping a straw for help: "brother Chuhe, help my dad, please, help him He can''t die I had a hard time finding them Wuwu Brother Che... "


    In the minds of several of them, there is no more reliable person than yunche. Whenever they fall into difficulties or chaos, the only one they can think of is him.


    "I know. Let me go first, at least let me check his condition."


    Yunche can understand his mood, but he is not easy to operate when he talks like this.


    "It''s no use. Tianlong has been broken two ribs. His internal organs have been seriously damaged for two days. If he hadn''t remembered Fifi, he would have been..."


    The middle-aged man who was waved aside by yunche said sadly that he and Zhan Tianlong are surgeons. Even without instruments, simple diagnosis is still OK.


    "There''s no way you don''t mean we don''t either."


    A cold glance at him, yunche raised his head and gave Zhou Zeyu a look, indicating that he should hold Zhan Yafei first, but Yang huai''en grabbed her first, and Zhou Zeyu had to hold Wang Suhua, so as to avoid her following the chaos.


    "Who? Who hit my dad? "


    The excited Zhan Yafei suddenly breaks away from Yang Huaien, hisses at the middle-aged man and screams at him. His tear stained face is full of murderous ideas. Basically, the middle-aged man who watched him grow up is a little stupid and can''t respond. Like him, he is the middle-aged woman beside him and the young man and woman in their twenties. In my impression, Zhan Yafei is a very beautiful and smart man Girl, sometimes a little naughty, very cute, but now she, the whole person is like a murderer who needs to drink blood.


    "Hao Ling, you take him to bind all the people. Wynne, look after Yafei."


    Pointing to the young man opposite, Xing Feng said in a deep voice that the current situation is chaotic enough to continue.


    "Well."


    "I''ll kill him myself!"


    "Pa!"


    The two people who were named nodded, but Zhan Yafei rushed out crazily. Unexpectedly, cold night suddenly blocked her way with an arrow step, raised his hand and slapped her loudly. Zhan Yafei''s whole face was missed. For a while, the tent was silent. Cold night looked at him coldly and asked, "are you awake?"


    "I Wuwu...... "


    Looking up at him, Zhan Yafei suddenly squatted on the ground and cried. Cold night was obviously not good at comforting people. Yang Huaien came forward and gently carried Zhan Yafei into his arms. They all knew that she was very sad. Her father who was hard to find was beaten to the last gasp. Anyone would go crazy if he was replaced. But now, it''s not the time to completely despair and collapse.


    "I''ll take you to those people."


    The young man named by Xing Feng pushed away the woman in his arms and bravely stood out. Chu HaoLing had been suffocating, but now he was in urgent need of venting. He rarely said a word. He only tried to show him the way ahead. It was inevitable that things were too much to cause more troubles. Yu Wenqing, Shen Rui and Lu Haixuan also followed him.


    "How is it?"


    At last, the situation is stable. Xing Feng squats in front of yunche and looks down at Zhan Tianlong, who may be out of breath at any time.


    "There is only one way to save him."


    As he spoke, yunche stood up and walked to Zhan Yafei. He took him and Xing Feng to the corner, just in case, he made a mass of air film to wrap them.


    "My dad, he Is it hopeless? "


    Looking at their faces, we can see that the situation is certainly not optimistic. Zhan Yafei, with a swollen half face, asked hoarsely. Tears flowed out as if he had his own consciousness.


    "Normally, it''s hopeless. However, there is another way to save him, but the chance is only half. The other half is likely to make you suffer thousands of times more than now. Yafei, think about it. Do you want to try?"


    Time is not much, cloud is clear also not to be wordy with her, two eyes look at him directly.


    "Yes, there''s still half a chance to try. If you don''t try, there''s nothing left. I can stand the pain no matter how painful it is."


    Gnashing his teeth, Zhan Yafei clenched his fist, tears filled his eyes firmly, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up."Well, I don''t know if you notice that when ordinary people activate the ability and the ability to upgrade, no matter how many injuries they have suffered before, they will recover as soon as they have a breath left. The way I said is to let uncle Zhan get the zombie virus. If he survives, he will recover without any medicine after activating the ability. On the contrary, he will become a zombie. At that time, we will be afraid I''m afraid to solve him by hand. "


    There is no way. What yunche didn''t say is that he found that the clear spring water in the space seemed to improve the chance of the infected to activate the ability. Of course, it must be before the new infection mutated, or it might be the same as yuntama. He hasn''t confirmed this yet. Wanyi guessed it wrong, and said it will only make Zhan Yafei more disappointed.


    "I......"


    Zhan Yafei stumbled, but for Xing Feng to grasp her arm, I''m afraid she would just sit on the ground, no matter how firm she had been before. Hearing this method, she could not help but come from grief, and fear was firmly covering him.


    "Although Xiao Che''s idea is crazy, it''s worth a try. As you just said, there''s still half the chance to try. If you don''t try, nothing will be left. The worst result is nothing more than death. We''re afraid that he will become a zombie. We can kill him directly when he becomes a zombie. Yafei, there isn''t much time. Let''s make a decision."


    If you can, no one wants to force her, but Zhan Tianlong may be cut off at any time. In case it''s too late, she won''t even have a chance to try.


    Knowing that they were all right, jaffy closed her eyes painfully and let tears roll down her face. After a while, she said hoarsely, "please!"


    God knows how difficult it is to make such a decision, but she can''t help it. This is the last chance. When Zhan Yafei opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was more sad, but at the same time, he also had a firm determination. Yunche and Xing Feng looked at each other and both sighed in their hearts. It was hard for her to make such a decision No doubt it is quite difficult for them to do it.


    "I asked Wen Qing to get some zombie virus back."


    Time is urgent. In this case, it is obviously unrealistic to move Zhan Tianlong. He can only be infected with zombie virus on the spot.


    "No, it''s too late. Give it to me. You should clean up the people in the tent first. You''d better not let them know. Just say I want to give uncle Zhan emergency treatment."


    Shaking his head, yunche denied his proposal. Whether their people can come in or not when they go out or whether Zhan Tianlong can wait so long is a question.


    "Well."


    Didn''t ask him how to deal with the zombie virus if he didn''t go out. Xing Feng nodded. When yunche removed the air membrane, he walked with Zhan Yafei to everyone. According to his instructions, Xing Feng asked all the others to go out directly. Zhan Yafei went out with his mother in one step and three turns. Some people peeped. The people who went out were consciously scattered around the tent. No one was allowed to rely on him Near.


    And yunche, as early as when they turn around, they once again hit a thick air film to wrap themselves, quietly into the space.


    "Xiaotama, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Today I''m here to borrow some blood from you. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you. When I get back to the base, I''ll take you out. Then my sister and nephew will accompany you together. There''s still a cold night. He''s always thinking about you. I don''t care if you will fall in love with him or not. I can''t hurt his heart, OK?"


    Squatting down in front of his brother, yunche holds his hand and pastes it on his cheek, which may be the special reason for the environment in the space. Yuntamao''s appearance has changed a lot, and the skin is still pale, but gradually has elasticity, no longer rigid. Although this elasticity is a bit like silica gel, cold and without temperature, it is more and more like a normal person if you only look at it with your eyes I don''t know when his sharp canine teeth have been retracted, but they haven''t disappeared. It seems that they can be retracted freely. When he found them last time, he was shocked. This is a good thing. Later, he will be more normal. Even if he goes outside, as long as he wears beautiful pupils or sunglasses to cover his red eyes, no one will find that he is not a human being, right?


    Of course, this is yunche''s beautiful prospect. Everything in the future is still unknown. What he can do is to turn the prospect into reality as much as possible.


    "Well? Little Tamarix? "


    When he was in trance, a red crystal core the size of a glass bead appeared in his sight. The unreacted yunche looked up along the crystal core stupidly. It was yuntama who handed it to him. All the time, he only knew to mechanically plug the crystal core into his mouth. No matter what he said or did, he didn''t respond. This was the first time, he handed it to him, Is he comforting him?


    "Xiaotamang, you heard me, didn''t you? Are you starting to recover? Little Tamarix. "


    Thinking about this, yunche stands up and grabs his arms. His face is full of excitement and ecstasy. Can he understand his behavior as feeling his pain and comfort him with crystal nucleus? Is that right? They are twins. They have been in a very good relationship since childhood. In order to accompany him, xiaotama high school could have jumped the grade, but he has been with him for three years. Although his mouth is a little poisonous sometimes, his brother''s gentleness is always understood. After he became a zombie, he also keeps this gentleness, right? Can he expect that?However, as like as two peas, he was doomed to be disappointed. No matter how excited he was, Yun Tami did not cooperate with him. He had nothing to do with his adorable face. His red eyes had no emotional ups and downs. Perhaps he was really improving, but he could not expect or even recover.

 Chapter 74

    "No, it''s not like that. They really want to rape me. Uncle Zhan really became that because of me. I''m very sad, but you believe me. I didn''t seduce them."


    Seeing that everyone is suspicious, Jiang Qi quickly breaks away from Lin Yin''s tearful explanation. She has seen that Zhan Yafei is just like the queen because of the men around him. The Zhan family and the Lin family are close friends and have a close relationship. Now that Zhan Yafei has come, she will definitely take them away from this ghost place together, as long as the suspicion is cleared In the future, there will be ways for her to take those men away from Zhan Yafei one by one. Why only Zhan Yafei can be the queen, and Jiang Qi will not lose to her!


    "Stinky bitch, it''s you who say that the man is useless now, and you can''t fill his stomach after him. You voluntarily let our four brothers go, as long as you have enough for each meal. Do you dare to swear that you haven''t said these words?"


    Seeing that she actually opened her eyes to tell lies, the man was furious. He even forgot the threat of Zhan Yafei for the time being. Both of them bared their teeth and looked at her angrily, hoping to attack her and kill her.


    "No, I didn''t say, Yafei, you believe me. I have been with Lin Yin for three years. How could we have a full meal Wuwu I didn''t really... "


    Rush up and hold Zhan Yafei''s hand. Jiang Qi''s face is full of grievances. He says tears and then drops them. It''s a good performance. Unfortunately, he is facing Xing Feng and others. They are all soldiers in their teens. How many crafty and sophistic villains have they ever faced? In their eyes, a little woman in her twenties has a lot of flaws, just like a child''s family.


    "What do you want me to say? Believe you''re innocent? "


    Although Zhan Yafei doesn''t have the same keen eyes as those of Xing Feng, she knows Jiang Qi more or less. To say that, she can do it. Because her eyes are cold as cold as cold wind and bone.


    "I......"


    Jiang Qi raised his head subconsciously, but he was at a loss when he saw his eyes. Lin Yin suddenly held her. "Feifei, I believe that Qi Qi is not that kind of person. They must have deliberately attacked people."


    Looking at the beautiful girl who has become very strange in front of her, Lin Yin tries to command herself not to be afraid and not to look away.


    "Son of a bitch, get back to the station."


    Lin Guodong is so angry that he rushes up and grabs his son''s arm. Everyone knows that Jiang Qi is not content with his family and harbors misfortune. Why is his son as stupid as a pig? Even before the end of the world, the big deal is to let her eat to death. Now it''s the end of the world. When does he want to spoil that woman? He hasn''t had a full meal in days to feed her? If he and his wife hadn''t given him some food, he would have starved to death.


    "Xiaoyin, listen to your father. Isn''t Yafei still asking the truth? Let''s not disturb her first. Mother believes Yafei won''t wronged anyone casually. "


    Seeing this, Wan Xiangfang hurriedly grabbed her son''s other arm. She didn''t worry that Yafei would hurt him. After all, they grew up together. They were more or less affectionate. But she was afraid that her son would continue to be stupid. If she could take the opportunity to expose Jiang Qi, he would not be cheated again.


    "Mom, I......"


    "Lin Yin doesn''t want it, I''m afraid!"


    His mother''s words successfully persuaded him to look up at Zhan Yafei. Lin Yinzheng was about to let go. Jiang Qi hurriedly held him by the waist. His voice of grievance and choking was trembling. In the moment of lifting his head, his red eyes were particularly painful. Lin Yin was decisive and soft hearted. He just let go of his arms and tightened them again.


    "You Dog things, books have been read into the dog''s stomach? "


    Lin Guodong hated it, and raised his hand to the back of his head. Wan Xiangfang looked at her son with great disappointment. If she had no ghost in her heart and was aboveboard, what would Jiang Qi be afraid of? dead person? Have they seen few dead people in this period? How could my son be so stupid.


    "What happened?"


    Just when they were in a stalemate, the former Mercedes Benz drove over. The base leader with a beer belly still took the former two people with him. He looked at the bodies on the ground and then at the two men who were bound. The base was as dark as a caterpillar''s eyebrows. He looked at Xing Feng discontentedly. He agreed that they could come in and find someone, but he didn''t agree that they should kill.


    "Wuwu......"


    Jiang Qi, hiding in Lin yinhuai''s arms, saw that the base was coming. He slipped quickly through his tears. After a quick assessment, he cried out deliberately.


    Hearing his cry, all the people on the scene frowned at the same time, including Lin Yin. No matter what her purpose was, the base commander would have been a bit speechless when he met Zhan Yafei. Didn''t she deliberately make a noise in disguise to make things more and more chaotic? It''s not too much to say she''s setting up jaffy.


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, there was a naked intolerance on the long face of the base. The sight passed along the cry. I don''t know if it was accidental or intentional. Jiang Qi just raised her head. She had grown well at first. Most of the women became more and more gaunt and ugly because of the reality after the end of the world. But she was almost the same as before the end of the world under Lin Yin''s favor. Plus now she is still in the mood The appearance of tears looks even more pitiful and pitiful. The base commander''s squinting eyes suddenly burst into the light of obscenity, which makes him look a little silly.Lin Yin, who is also a man, naturally feels the lecherous eyes of the base commander. He is busy trying to put Jiang Qi behind him. I don''t know whether Jiang Qi is stupid or what he is, but he doesn''t move. His parents are watching him. Lin Yin is somewhat embarrassed. He knows that his parents want him to be with Fifi, so he doesn''t like Jiang Qi all the time. In the past, he always takes what they say for granted He never went to his heart and always believed in Jiang Qi, but he heard a lot. In this case, the seeds of doubt sprouted as quickly as weeds. Many things that he could not see clearly at ordinary times seemed to be more and more clear as the fog disappeared. Unconsciously, Lin Yinsong opened his hand to hold Jiang Qi.


    Should Jiang Qi be too anxious, or is she already putting all her eggs in one basket?


    Lin Yin''s parents and Zhan Yafei, who have a good view of everything, are all silent. If someone wants to die, they can''t stop him.


    "Ah? Well What''s going on? You don''t mean to find someone? If you find someone, don''t you go? "


    The man next to the base commander pushed him twice to wake him up. He was full of impatience. During talking, the fat body walked towards Jiang Qi who was already standing there alone.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave when I have to. Do you think the labor and capital are willing to stay here?"


    Chu HaoLing, who was gnawing at the beef jerky, was not happy. Don''t expect him to have a good tone. The head of the base suddenly looked ugly. "I allow you to find people, but I don''t allow you to kill people. This is Longyang mountain base. You can''t do anything rashly."


    After all, it''s the base commander of a base. How can he be really grumpy? Although they are afraid of their strength and the southwest base behind them, the tone of the base commander is also tough.


    "That''s all right."


    "Wow..."


    One foot kicks open two bound men, Zhan Yafei stamps his feet, two corpses on the ground crash into the ground, except for Xing Feng and others, others all stare unbelievably. When they react, everything is back to its original state, and there is not even a drop of blood left on the ground. If it is not for the watermelon knife in Zhan Yafei''s hand, there is still clotted blood on his face They were also stained with dry blood. They couldn''t help wondering if they were dreaming.


    "You, you..."


    Base long finger trembles to point at him, that is what ability? How can we make the ground suddenly sand and return to normal? It''s weird. How strong are these people? Are they all perverts in the southwest base?


    It has to be said that he really thinks more about it. The reason why perverts are called perverts is that they are a very rare group of people. If they insist on saying it, they can only blame themselves for their bad luck. Today''s people are basically perverts who can''t use common sense to judge. If he knows that there are two other super perverts who haven''t tried, he will be more scared, right?


    When they were noisy outside, yunche also noticed Zhan Tianlong''s changes at any time. He didn''t stop until he was filled with the third spring water and his body was convulsed violently. Then he was sweating with high heat. Knowing that he had survived the most difficult moment, yunche should be inspiring his powers. Yunche vomited a long mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Well? This is... "


    About ten minutes later, the heat faded. Zhan Tianlong opened his eyes and sat up on his forehead. The pain had already disappeared. Even the wound that yunche had scratched on his arm disappeared.


    "Congratulations, uncle Zhan. You have conquered the zombie virus. You are already a power."


    Finally, yunche, who was sweating, smiled. Although the more they were, the heavier his burden would be in the future, just like Yafei, who never felt that taking morning with them was a burden, he did not think that Zhan''s parents were a burden.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    The temporarily stagnant brain gradually works. When recalling that he was able to live and become a wizard because of the man in front of him, Zhan Tianlong can''t help but sobbing thanks.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m Yafei''s captain and her friend. It should be uncle Zhan. Don''t think we''re too late."


    "No, thank you. Thank you for protecting my daughter. Thank you..."


    Zhan Tianlong even waved, he is not stupid, what kind of his daughter he can not know? At present, this man looks soft and weak without any lethality, but he just feels inexplicably that he is very strong, and his daughter can come back from Huaicheng alive to find them, which must have something to do with him.


    "Ha ha After that, we will be a family. Uncle Zhan is really welcome. Let''s try your powers first. "


    This father is also too straightforward. He is not like Zhan Yafei at all. Yunche can''t help laughing and naturally turns off the topic.


    "Well It doesn''t seem that different I...... "


    "Touch!"


    Zhan Tianlong got up and tried. When he was full of doubts, he even stepped on a hole on the ground, which made him afraid to move. Yunche said clearly: "it''s the power system strengthening ability. Uncle Zhan, do you feel that there is a very hot breath in your body? If you control that breath, you won''t have the accident just like that again.""Well."


    According to his method, Zhan Tianlong really felt the abundant power in his body. It took about a few minutes to open his eyes and take a tentative step forward. This time, he really didn''t step out of a hole with a little force, just like before. In case of any accident, Zhan Tianlong was just like a child, turning around for a few times, jumping again, to make sure that he had controlled the power. That''s all Finally, I feel relieved.


    "Ha ha Try again later. It''s almost time we went out. "


    When his eyes turned to the entrance of the tent, yunche''s smile caught a little evil spirit. Previously, he had been paying attention to the situation outside. He knew everything about what happened outside, and it was time to go out and finish.


    Gagen

 Chapter 75

    Outside the tent, it''s more and more lively. In the face of Zhan Yafei''s fierce, the chief of the base dare not be too tough. He deliberately pretended to ask about the course of the incident. Unexpectedly, the two men who were bound by all kinds of things shouted injustice again. Jiang Qi never admitted that he was only to be able to feed himself and seduce the four of them at the same time. Both sides insisted on each other''s words and quarreled fiercely.


    The lecherous base commander must believe in the beauty. Even when he saw the beauty''s grievance, he reached out and touched her waist. Jiang Qi also leaned on him naturally. Lin Yin, who wanted to pull out the salty pig hand, suddenly froze in place. His eyes were painfully staring at the two people who were leaning together. Not long ago, they were boyfriend and girlfriend. Jiang Qi was still asking for him How long has it been? Why has everything changed? Three years of love is really not longer than a fat base like a pig?


    Xing Feng hasn''t intervened. He doesn''t want to. It''s just that yunche still needs time there. He is also happy to watch these people perform monkey opera. Other people''s ideas should be the same. Although they are more or less impatient, they don''t stand out to end everything, including the client Zhan Yafei.


    "It''s very lively. Why did the chief of the base come in person? What''s the big deal? It can be solved in minutes. It''s worth working for you, old man? They are not alone in that matter. "


    Lifting the curtain of the tent, yunche said while taking Zhan Tianlong out.


    "Old Zhan?!"


    "Dad..."


    At the sight of him, many people were shocked. Wang Suhua and his mother and daughter rushed forward excitedly. Zhan Tianlong also held his wife and daughter with open arms and tears in his eyes. Finally, the family of three was reunited in a real sense.


    The three members of the family here are happily reunited. Some of them start to panic. Jiang Qi, who has been denying it, is as stiff as a stone and gradually shakes. He is obviously scared. He can''t even imagine how a dying man would suddenly come to life in a short time. He is just like a normal person in one or two hours.


    "It''s not too early. We need to go back to the southwest base. Yafei, you and uncle Zhan will get together later. Let him talk about what happened first."


    Take a panoramic view of everything and exchange eyes with Xing Feng. Yunche stands beside him and shouts.


    "Well Dad, what''s going on? "


    A little push away from her father, Zhan Yafei held her mother in tears. In fact, she had an answer in her heart. Only when someone didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears, she thought that he was leaning against the mountain and didn''t admit to death.


    "It''s her!"


    Zhan Tianlong, who had recovered from the excitement, pointed to Jiang Qi with hatred: "I saw her surrounded by four people that day and thought she was being bullied. I rushed to save her without thinking. The men said that she seduced them first. I still don''t believe it. But when I was nearly knocked out by them, I heard her tell the men to hide first God, there are dead people in the base every day. In a few days, it will be over. In a blur, I also saw that she kissed the four people respectively. "


    "No..."


    The testimonies of the victims are clear and forceful, and I always feel that as long as I don''t admit them, I can''t do anything but sit on the ground with Jiang Qi screaming.


    Previously, the base commander who had been helping him all of a sudden couldn''t say the embarrassment. The most sad thing was Lin Yin. He really didn''t expect that his girlfriend who had been in love for three years would betray their feelings just to fill his stomach, or even hook up with four grown-up men at a time.


    "Xiaoyin."


    The truth of the fact is always cruel. Lin Yin only feels that the world is turning around. Lin Guodong and his wife support him in time. Both of them are full of heartache. Their son, who is good at manners, has been harmed like this by a fickle woman. At this moment, they really have the heart to cut her alive.


    "The truth is clear. Do you want to protect the beauty


    Yunche chimed in in at the right time, his eyebrows were full of ridicule, and a base leader who was dizzy when he saw beauty. Even if this base was not the base he had heard about in his previous life that had been washed by the blood of mutant plants and zombies, it would not last long.


    "Bitch!"


    In the face of so many people, even if the base leader was dazed by his color, he could not hang his face. He turned his head and gave her a fierce look.


    "No, it''s not like that. Chief base, they unite to harm me. It''s not like that I didn''t I didn''t... "


    Jiang Qi was completely flustered and rushed to the base to hold the long thigh.


    "Go away!"


    "Ah..."


    The base chief is not Lin Yin. He can''t control whether she''s alive or dead. He kicked her off with one kick. Jiang Qi, who was unprepared, screamed and fell to the ground. No one sympathized with him, and everyone even scoffed at him. Although she didn''t cause all this deliberately, if she didn''t mislead her, how could Zhan Tianlong get ahead and almost give up his own Life?


    "I''m bored. It''s endless, isn''t it? Yafei, if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it for you. "


    Chu HaoLing, who had eaten the beef and tore it, shouted impatiently. The victim himself identified the woman who was still sophistry. He had never met a woman who was more cheeky than her, and the pig like base leader. He looked annoyed. He seemed to go home quickly. The food she prepared for them had been finished. After going back, she must make a big table of delicious treats for them. It''s better to treat Che again Brother took him to touch two big fat live fish. He couldn''t help salivating."Mom and Dad, wait for me first."


    Each threw a smile to his parents. Zhan Yanfei reached out and pulled out the watermelon knife that had just been inserted into the ground. He carried it to Jiang Qi step by step.


    "No, no Lin Yin saves me. I don''t want to die No...... "


    Jiang Qi screamed in fear of loss and gain, and backed away. She was afraid. She was really afraid.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Zhan Yafei raised the watermelon knife to cut her, Lin Yin suddenly rushed up to block in the middle: "Feifei, please forgive him, just let me finish the three-year relationship."


    After all, he likes the woman for three years. He can''t watch her die, but that''s the only way. After that, they have nothing to do with it!


    "Brother Yin, you will regret it."


    Looking straight at him, Zhan Yafei glanced meaningfully at Jiang Qi, who had stood up behind him. Now she looked down, but she had a deep heart and a thick face. Even her father, who was fighting for her, could watch others beating. Besides, they had already formed a Liangzi today. Once they gave her a chance, she would definitely fight back.


    "I......"


    Lin Yin knows that he is not a man, and that his demands are too much. He is too ashamed to look at her at all. Zhan Yafei sighs softly. As brother Chul often says, he is well protected by Uncle Lin and they. I don''t think he has seen the end of the world which is really only you?


    "Let''s go."


    Turning around, janjaffe went to the two men who were tied up in various ways with a knife. The light of the knife flashed and the rope that bound them broke.


    "Thank you, aunt Thank you


    They kowtowed to her and thanked her. Before they left, they all gave Jiang Qi a fierce look. They obviously hated her.


    Even if it is over, their trip to the provincial capital will be over.


    "Let''s go back to the southwest base."


    As for Zhan Yafei''s behavior of sparing those people, yunche didn''t express any opinions. Even if his own people had any opinions, he would only solve them in private, and would not let outsiders see jokes.


    "Tired? Was it not easy before? "


    He reached out his hand and brushed his face naturally. Xing Feng murmured softly. He didn''t mind that others knew their relationship. No, to be right, I''m afraid he wanted everyone to know, so that he didn''t have to guard against unknown enemies.


    "That''s not it? Take the car out. It''s time to go. The air here is really uncomfortable. "


    "Well."


    He nodded, and Xing Feng took out the car that was put into the space. Because there were two more people, Chu HaoLing took the car out, and the group got on the car one after another, just like no one else, but Zhan Yafei was pulled by his parents. Jiang Qi was wrong, but the Lin family was their world friend all the time, so they left. Zhan Tianlong and his wife couldn''t do it.


    I''m embarrassed to see my parents and uncle Lin. of course, Zhan Yafei hopes uncle Lin and them can go with them. After all, this base is really not for people, but This kind of thing can never be decided by her. Brother Che is not a person who can help others. In order to find her parents, she has caused us a lot of trouble. How can we talk again?


    "Brother Che..."


    Unable to refuse her parents'' request, Zhan Yafei looks to yunche for help. She really doesn''t know what to do. After all, the friendship between the two families is there.


    "They can keep up with each other, but that woman can''t. besides, we only take them to the southwest base by the way, and they will depend on themselves in the future."


    After receiving Zhan Yafei''s help, yunche, who had already boarded the car, said coldly through the open window. This situation had long been expected by him. Zhan Yafei''s parents didn''t seem to be the kind of unruly person, and the Lin family''s husband and wife were very good. Although they doted on their son, at least they were always on Zhan Tianlong''s side, which was very rare It''s not difficult to take them to the southwest base on the way. It''s just for Zhan Yafei''s face. But if you join the summit, it''s absolutely impossible. No one''s face is easy to use.


    "Well, thank you, brother Chul."


    Happily nodding, Zhan Yafei turned back and said, "Uncle Lin, come to the southwest base with us. The environment there is much better than here, and there is more room for survival."


    "Here..."


    Lin Guodong and his wife are not those who have no eyes. They have seen Zhan Yafei''s embarrassment for a long time, and they have also seen that those people don''t welcome them, so it''s inevitable that they are hesitant. Zhan Tianlong goes to hold Lin Guodong''s hand. "Go, Lao Lin, what''s the shame? Didn''t you used to yell that Fifi was your daughter too? "


    "Yes, sister Wan. Let''s get out of here first."


    Wang Suhua also pulled up Wanxiang Fang. One by one, the husband and wife took them to the car Chu HaoLing took out. They did not forget to look back and say, "what are you doing, Xiaoyin? Get in the car. "


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yin blushed a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to step forward, Jiang Qi held his arm: "Lin Yin, don''t go, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, please don''t leave me Lin Yin... "Jiang Qi cried to Lihua with tears, which was still so pitiful. But Lin Yin forced his hand away from her expectant tears this time: "Jiang Qi, I use my shame to Uncle Zhan to save your life, which is the end of our friendship."


    "No, Lin Yin Lin Yin Open the door, don''t leave me behind Lin Yin... "


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yin rushes into the car, and Zhou Zeyu, who is close to the door, immediately closes the door. Jiang Qi rushes up and slaps the door. He screams loudly. Unfortunately, no one in the car sympathizes with her. Lin Yin, who loved him deeply, is deeply hurt. Soon, the two cars drive away slowly. Jiang Qi keeps running after them until they get out Inner wall, speed up, quickly disappear.


    Yesterday''s four more and three more chapters are 74, I forgot to change, the content is not the same ha, I''m sorry V text modification is a little trouble, you will see Oh, 54365189 my group number, interested in their own poke ha!

 Chapter 76

    Even if the ability has been upgraded to level 3, yunche''s air film can''t wrap two cars at the same time. There''s no air film wrapping. It''s basically unrealistic that they want to return to Lingjiang city within today''s time. There''s no way. After a group of people inquired with Zhan Tianlong, a native, they found several 4S stores outside the Fifth Ring Road, searched two minibuses carrying 20 passengers, and yunche also collected several practical ones by the way When they set off again, it was almost noon.


    Without stopping for dinner, we drove back after eating some dry food. Because we have had one experience, yunche''s ability has also been upgraded. It took only three hours to return to the base at four o''clock in the afternoon. After entering the base, yunche took out a car and asked Zhan Yafei to arrange the Lin family. Yang Huaien asked for help, and the rest drove home Yes.


    "Uncle, uncle is back..."


    Little chubby Chen, who has finished school in kindergarten, is lying on the small table with a pen and leaning to learn to write. Seeing them coming in from afar, the little guy immediately runs out and hugs yunche''s leg.


    "OK, uncle is dirty. I will hold you after I take a bath."


    Slightly push away little fat morning, cloud Che full face smile, all fatigue seems to be emptied for a moment.


    "Mmhmm!"


    Xiaopang Chen nodded his head cleverly, then walked back to him and followed them into the room. He didn''t forget to look up and say with a flat mouth, "uncle, I miss you in the morning. My mother said that uncle is busy, and told him not to quarrel."


    My uncle has been away for several days. At first, he was very happy to go to kindergarten. He was not happy to see my uncle when he came back from school. But my mother forbid him to think about my uncle, saying it would distract him.


    "Ha ha It''s not noisy in the morning. My uncle likes it best. Next time, you can tell my mother that. "


    Knowing that this is a grievance, yunche dotes on it.


    "Good!"


    "Are you used to him, not afraid of being used to being a bully? Be careful of annoying you later. "


    Xiaopangchen is happy, but the voice just falls, and Yunyao also comes out. At the same time, she hears the conversation between her nephews. With a bad look at her younger brother, Yunyao looks up and down at him for fear of his injury or what happened. She''s been very worried these days. She doesn''t have any energy to do anything. When she''s free, she''ll be confused. She asked yunche for a lot of seeds , not too boring.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the bully. At least he''s the only one who bullies others. No one dares to bully him."


    Holding his nephew''s hand, yunche doesn''t care. No, to be more correct, he is afraid that he would like to cultivate xiaopangchen into a bully. In the end, good people are often bullied. He doesn''t want to cultivate his nephew into a bully.


    "You!"


    Take him no way, with them into the house, cloud Yao strange way: "how did not see Yafei?"


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Think of this, cloud Yao suddenly face big change, she can always take Yafei as a sister, what can I do if something really happened?


    "Elder sister, you''ve made the transition. It''s OK. This time, I''ll bring back several more people. Yafei has taken them to settle down. Later, I''ll come with my uncle and aunt. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first. I''ll cook more dishes at night. We can all eat the dry food at noon."


    I can''t stand my sister''s appearance of the sky falling down. Cloud Che shakes his head and goes upstairs with Xing Feng and others.


    "Sister Yao, how many dishes do you want?"


    When passing by Yunyao, Chu HaoLing emphasizes that he is addicted to the dishes made by Yunyao. Unfortunately, he can''t marry her. Brother Che will beat people. Otherwise, he really wants to marry her. A woman with such good cooking skills can''t be found with a lantern. It''s a pity.


    "I see. Go up and wash."


    Yunyao didn''t wave her hand very well. Except for Gu Mingxuan, who was the same age as her, other people were smaller than her, especially Chu HaoLing. Although he was really upset and noisy, she also took him as her younger brother.


    "Come back in the morning!"


    All the people who need to be combed and washed go to the bathroom. Without noticing, Yunyao sees her fat son and climbs upstairs. Yunyao suddenly cries and laughs. This child is too clingy to his uncle. People who don''t know don''t think he is Xiaoche''s son.


    "Found!"


    Turning back to spit out his tongue, xiaopangchen pouted and went downstairs. Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan hurriedly put down his hand and picked him up: "what''s the matter? Who made our family unhappy in the morning? "


    Holding him in one hand, Gu Mingxuan dotes on scraping his nose. This child is very lovable. He can''t let go of it.


    "No, uncle Gu let me down. I want to write."


    Xiaopang Chen, who said she was in a bad mood, struggled so hard that Gu Mingxuan had to let him down.


    "Well, mother is bad!"


    Make a face at the mother who obstructs his good deeds, xiaopangxuan dada ran out, and took up a pencil to write his words in front of the small table, but compared with the previous serious, now a small pout can hang a bright pot.


    "Cough What happened to him? Don''t be too strict when the child is young. "Take back the sight of little fatty. Gu Mingzhe, who is familiar with Yunyao, coughs twice. He doesn''t want to see little fatty unhappy.


    "How can I deal with him?" said Yunyao? He wants to sneak up and look for Xiao Che. I just told him to come down. Mingxuan, how do you know to pet him? "


    Her son is loved by so many people. Naturally, she is very happy when she is a mother, but sometimes she is speechless. She is just like a stepmother.


    "Who makes your son so lovely?"


    Knowing that he misunderstood, Gu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, this topic will never be clear. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After a while, Xiao Che will come down. You remember to ask him to bring some fresh vegetables out. Everything in the fridge is almost done."


    "Well, good."


    Cloud Yao turned to the kitchen, Gu Mingxuan has been watching her back disappeared in the line of sight before pushing the glasses on the bridge of the nose.


    The room of Xing Feng on the fourth floor It''s much more comfortable. It''s better to have a shower at home. "


    On the second floor, he had a room with Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan. There was only one bathroom. Yunche had to run to Xing Feng to take a bath.


    "The bed at home is also comfortable, especially in my room, or I will sleep here later?"


    Having taken a bath, Xing Feng put down the book in his hand and looked up at him. At this time, he was only wearing a large T-shirt and four corner underwear. His white straight legs were naked in the air. Obviously, he was a man, but there was no leg hair on his legs. His skin looked smooth and delicate, which was very attractive. There was no movement on Xing Feng''s face, and the YY in his mind had been opened infinitely If the legs are on the waist I think it must be extremely fascinating?


    Well, that picture is not suitable for children. No, there is a trend of the rise of criminal sophomore!


    "Your bed or you?"


    Yunche is not a little woman. A strong hint in obedience means that she goes straight to sit on his leg, straddle her leg, rest her left hand on his shoulder at will, slide her right hand back down his cheek, and close her lips slowly. The breath with slightly higher temperature is full on his face, as long as he moves a little bigger, Two people''s lips may stick together.


    "If you like, you can sleep. Baojun is satisfied!"


    Where does the tofu delivered to the door have the reason not to eat? Xing Feng put his arms around him and crossed his back waist with his hands. His lustful eyes locked him firmly.


    "Ha ha What if I''m not satisfied? Can I return it? "


    Yunche chuckles and relies on his whispers, just like the entanglement between lovers.


    "Do you want to return it after unpacking and using it?"


    Take out one hand and slide down to his buttocks. Xing Feng pinches it menacingly, and pecks it in his ear.


    "Overlord clause ah, this is, then I''d better not use it."


    Say, cloud is clear still true two hands hold his shoulder to want to get up, torture Feng can let him wish? With one hand holding his waist, he firmly fixed him on his leg, with the other hand holding his back head spoon, and with his lips held in his head.


    "Well..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would be hard. His hands on his shoulders patted him gently to let him go, but Xing Feng didn''t take care of him. His wet tongue described his lips very slowly, and from time to time, he held his lips and absorbed them powerfully, which was very patient to provoke yunche''s lust.


    "I said you Well


    Aware that his body temperature seems to be rising rapidly, especially his tender body is becoming restless in this respect. Yunche opens his mouth to say something. Xing Feng''s tongue takes advantage of the situation and forces it into his mouth, Prys open his tiny bayonet teeth, and taps into the deep of his mouth. Yunche is not feisty either. He actively moves his tongue around him, and the two tongues are constantly on the other side This mouth comes back and forth, or passionate entanglement, or mutual intersection, or up and down overlapping, at the same time, they are also very hungry for each other''s sweet body fluid, from time to time exchange different angles to nibble and suck each other''s lips.


    "Hoo Hoo I said you could do it almost. I have something else to do. I can''t do it in the end! "


    The kiss lasted for a long time, and it didn''t end until both of them were breathless. One hand of Xing Feng had already touched yunche''s clothes, and he was rubbing it against his waist. One hot brand fell on his neck, and yunche, who breathed fresh air, leaned on his shoulder and said helplessly, let him go on. Before tomorrow morning, I estimated them I can''t walk out of this room.


    "I''ll touch it, not the last."


    That is to say, instead of converging, Xing Feng chewed his neck and shoulder hard, leaving one bright red kiss mark after another.


    "Enough, are you a dog?"


    He can''t stand the fact that he ignites all over himself. Yunche, who calms down a little bit, holds his head and pushes him away forcibly. Xing Feng still says: "go to sleep in my room at night? Don''t worry, you won''t come to the end until you promise. "As for the others, he can''t guarantee that the person he likes is still a man if he really doesn''t do anything in his bed?


    "Come on, like who doesn''t know what''s going on in your mind, I can''t today. I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later."


    He didn''t have a good mood. He rolled his eyes. Yunche said, he slipped to his side and sat down beside him. He tried to calm down the passion aroused by him. He was also a man. How could he have no reaction when he was touched and gnawed like that? It''s not his affectation. Today''s main thing is that Xing Feng can''t live here. Zhan Yafei''s parents can only settle down in the next room. The next room is empty except for the room where ye Xingchen lies. All these have to be done before dinner. How can they get involved?


    "Well, how are you thinking? Procrastination is not you. "


    Glancing at him, Xing Feng also leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes to adjust his breath. However, what he cared about most was not when they went to bed, but when yunche admitted their relationship.


    "You can''t wait for us to have nothing to do?"


    How can he think about the two recently? What''s more, he thinks it''s good to let things go as they are. Why should he be as clear as a mother-in-law?


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a little laughter on his lips. Xing Feng reached out and held his hand, naturally clasped his fingers with him. He was not a fool. In fact, he had already felt that yunche had begun to accept him, but he was greedy and wanted to hear from him.

 Chapter 77

    Chaoyang community''s villas are all four floors. Apart from the hall on the ground floor, there are only two rooms, and the remaining three floors are three rooms plus a large terrace. At present, there are all the villas belonging to yunche. Only steel plates are embedded in the ground floor, lacking furniture. Before dinner, yunche and his little nephew go to the next room, ready to place the furniture in each room, and let Xing Feng tomorrow With Lu Haixuan, insert steel plates into the ground, and they can almost move in.


    "Uncle, this way..."


    When my uncle came back, xiaopang ran happily in front of her and jumped to one of the rooms on the ground floor. She did not forget to wave to yunche who was following her from time to time.


    "Slow down and be careful not to fall down."


    Shaking his head, because some pit goods are planted with strawberries on his neck, and yunche, who wears a high collar thin sweater, walks slowly with a smile. Seeing xiaopang open the open door of the room, he remembers that there are still two people in it. Four days later, the leaf star should be restored, right?


    "Uncle Ye Shushu, uncle Jiang, I come to see you again."


    Push open the door, Xiao Pang Chen dada ran to the bed, hands and feet and climb to the bed, relying on Ye Xingchen, who was lying on the head of the bed, quickly reached out and hugged him up: "how come this time in the morning?"


    Yunche woke up the afternoon they left. He was still confused when he saw Jiang Shang by the bed. Until his head gradually woke up and he thought of the little things after the end of the world, he slowly found his reason. The shining star eyes were also dimmed. Everything happened after the end of the world was all he didn''t want to think about. The only thing to be thankful for is that Jiang Shang, who was originally with Jiang Shang He didn''t have much communication. At most, he was accompanied by his partner''s younger generation. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he would have been eaten by the zombies outside.


    When he was desperate for the future and lost his desire to survive, Yunyao brought xiaopang Chen to send them dinner. As one of the most popular stars before the end of the world, Xiaomeng, a handsome girl, had never seen more. Yunyao was definitely not the most beautiful in his eyes, and xiaopang Chen was not the most lovely, but the smiles of the two mothers and children were the warmest. He What they said lit up his despair of the last, aroused his passion that seemed to have disappeared, and had a little expectation for the future. A woman with a child can live peacefully and happily. Is he a big man inferior to them?


    With this idea in mind, ye Xingchen will be very cooperative in taking medicine or water delivery in the next few days. He also ate a lot of rice. Jiang Shang, who accompanied him, never said anything. But seeing his bright eyes, he knew that he was also happy. Yunyao would deliver rice by himself every day. Xiaopang Chen would come to accompany him after school. It was only a few days, They are very familiar with each other.


    "Uncle Ye, I''ll tell you, my uncle is back. He''s very good. It''s Altman or big Persia. He''s a bad guy."


    He climbed over and sat on his lap. Xiaopang Chen hugged his neck affectionately. He had a bright smile on his face. Uncle Ye looked good and was very good to him. He liked Uncle Ye very much.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing his smile, ye Xingchen will unconsciously show the same bright smile. He smiles and pinches his chubby face. Ye Xingchen looks up at yunche who has already entered the door: "Hello, you are Chen''s uncle. My name is Ye Xingchen. Thank you for saving me."


    Ye Xingchen is very good-looking with delicate facial contour. After several days of cultivation, he has recovered his white and red skin, trimmed his three-dimensional sword eyebrows, bright eyes like stars, straight nose, red and attractive lips. These five features are very good-looking whether they are taken apart or combined. With a fashionable and masculine short hair, ye Xingchen''s beauty is transparent Yingqi never reminds people of Niang Pao.


    No matter what beautiful things are, everyone will like to see them. Yunche is no exception. Even if he grows up, he will not lose much. Seeing the restored healthy leaves and stars, yunche still feels happy, at least in a bright mood.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve got a reward. If you don''t want to thank Jiang Shang, I wouldn''t care if he didn''t have an attribute free secondary crystal nucleus that I urgently need."


    When he is in a good mood, he is in a good mood. What yunche said is still very impolite. After all, he never wanted to recruit them. Instead of letting them hold their expectation, he should make it clear at the beginning. Maybe it''s some poisonous words and some inhumanity, but who can say that it''s not for their mutual good? It''s not a time of peace. Mothers are scrupulous. Sometimes it''s their lives.


    It''s not embarrassing to say that. It''s absolutely deceiving. But ye Xingchen also experienced a lot of human feelings after the end of the world, and soon recovered to normal: "that''s right, thank you, there are many capable people, many people who need crystal core, but there are few people who can help at this time. Most of them are waiting for me to die or when Xiao Jiang is alone Wait for it. "


    The smile on his face is less bitter. It''s not as good as a big star that everyone is chasing as a tramp. The gap is quite huge. No matter how strong his psychology is, he can''t adapt without any violation. However, at least now he won''t be pessimistic and desperate.


    "It''s a man of understanding. There are only vases in the entertainment circle."Pull the next chair and sit down. Yunche can''t help but think of the Xiujie, the level. Is this the difference of the level? Ye Xingchen is obviously much smarter than Xiujie.


    "Ha ha For most people, I''m just a vase. Many people like me not because I sing well and play well, but because I''m the face they like. "


    Ye Xingchen unconsciously loses his smile. I don''t know why, he has a feeling about yunche''s old friend who hasn''t been seen for many years. He never said these words to anyone, but now he can say them naturally. Even he feels very surprised. Jiang Shang, who is beside him, is also surprised by his fast skating. You should know that ye Xingchen was very concerned about others'' taking him for granted Vases to see, in order to break through himself, he even at the expense of taking some of his role, just want to let everyone pay more attention to his acting skills, rather than appearance.


    "It''s not bad to look good, at least it''s deceptive. The vase with brains is very lethal."


    Back against the back of the chair, yunche naturally chatted with him. Ye Xingchen didn''t hold on to the driftwood that might protect his last life, and he didn''t express disappointment because of his previous poisonous tongue. The whole person looked flexible, moist and comfortable.


    "Can I take you as a comfort?"


    Looking at him with a smile, ye Xingchen was in a good mood. Yunche picked up his eyebrow lightly: "no, I''m praising you."


    Yes, ye Xingchen''s appearance can definitely bear the two words of vase. At the same time, he is also a vase with brains.


    "Ha ha Thank you. I''m very happy to chat with you. I heard that your name is yunche? Yunyao is your elder sister. I really envy you. She has such a gentle elder sister and such a lovely little nephew. "


    Smell speech, ye Xingchen covers his mouth and smiles more brightly. He looks down at xiaopang Chen who sits in his arms holding his feet. His eyes are full of tenderness. Once he had a very happy family. His parents loved him very much. He also had a younger brother. But when he was 15 years old, his parents divorced. He was taken away from his father''s house by his mother. Soon they were again They remarried each other, had their own family and other children, and gradually less care for him. Later, when he happened to step into the entertainment circle, his parents thought that the actors were too humiliating, and their quarrels were more and more, and finally they basically became strangers. Until the end of the world, they had not been in touch for five years, even his brother, who was the stickiest when he was a child, was also with him It''s a stranger. I don''t know where the two meet now.


    "Well, it seems that our family likes you very much in the morning."


    Everyone is used to admiring others. In fact, they hold a lot of things that others admire themselves. For example, ye Xingchen has a Jiang Shang who never leaves him, but this is not something he should care about. Yunche doesn''t say much, but he just laughs at xiaopang Chen, who sits in his arms and plays with his little feet happily. Look at other people''s looks Look, I''ll get together. I don''t even want my uncle.


    "Well, I like Uncle Ye very much in the morning. Uncle Ye looks good."


    Hearing his name, xiaopangchen nodded decisively, and yunche said deliberately, "Uncle Jiang looks good too. Why don''t you say you like him?"


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, xiaopang Chen looked at Jiang Shang, who had been silent all the time, with his head askew. After a while, he frowned and said, "Chenchen also likes uncle Jiang, but Uncle Jiang doesn''t talk and doesn''t play with Chenchen."


    Children are the most direct. Jiang Shang blushes when they say anything. The penguin has a rare self-examination. But a person who doesn''t love talking since he was a child, it''s more difficult to become a talker than a zombie.


    "Ha ha Xiaojiang, I hate you in the morning. I''ll talk more later, don''t I know? "


    Holding xiaopang Chen, ye Xingchen teases Jiang Shang according to his words. Suddenly, Jiang Shang''s face turns red and stammers nervously: "predecessor In front of my predecessors, I like to talk and talk. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that he was so eager to show his mind, yunche couldn''t help it. He laughed wildly. Jiang Shang was really a wonderful man. He didn''t like to talk. He tried to say more than ten words for ye Xingchen. It was a good shot. He didn''t have any special feelings for ye Xingchen. He didn''t believe it when he killed him. However, a man who didn''t speak well should pursue another A man, how to see is not a little bit difficult, right?


    Seldom did the curious yunche suddenly want to see with his own eyes how Jiang Shang could catch up with Ye Xingchen.


    "Well, you love talking, but it''s better to have more."


    Ye Xingchen is not stupid. Younger generation comes so directly. Can''t he hear the meaning of it? Delicate and beautiful face can''t help climbing up a little Fei Xia. On the surface, it seems very calm, even though Yun Che laughs at all kinds of exaggerations and "bad intentions".


    "Well."


    With a little shy smile, Jiang Shang nodded reflexively. Then he thought that the elder asked him to talk more. He quickly added: "listen to the elder, talk more."


    Well, it''s so cute. It''s like a large canine. If you haven''t seen his silence and stubbornness, yunche really thinks he''s harmless."Darling."


    Another client, ye Xingchen, was just like the owner of the pet, who was just coaxing the pet.


    "Well, I can see. Are you two scattering dog food? Bully my family and call on the beast, isn''t it? "


    Looking back and forth at them, yunche suddenly stands up.


    Summon beast? What''s that?


    At the same time, they were puzzled. Yunche didn''t want to explain to them either. They waved and turned around. "I''m going upstairs to arrange it. I''ll leave it with you in the morning."


    Said, cloud Che left the room, small fat morning wants to catch up, but don''t Ye Xingchen embrace: "good morning, uncle to work, first accompany Uncle Ye, OK?"


    "Oh."


    Reluctantly looking at the door, xiaopang Chen nodded his head cleverly, and ye Xingchen spoiled his head. At the moment when he raised his head, he saw Jiang Shang together. Both of them were a little shy. They felt their cheeks were burning!


    If there is no accident, such as sudden power failure or something, we will add more later! Haha

 Chapter 78

    There are three rooms on the second floor of the villa, two of which are yunche''s ready to give to Zhan Yafei''s family. What he put on is the furniture he quietly received from their bedroom. The remaining one is Yunyao''s. for the time being, there is only a one meter eight milky leather big bed, a white pure wood children''s bed, which is the same as the milky white wardrobe and dressing table. What else is left for his sister to see and buy tomorrow.


    The three rooms on the third floor are respectively cold at night, Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan. The men''s room furnishings are not so particular. Yunche alone makes them a big bed, a wardrobe, and a group of indoor sofas. As for the fourth floor, he chooses a room next to him, and arranges one for yuntama. The other one is for Heiyu, temporarily When there was no furniture, yunche thought that blackfeather would not like the human bed. He was going to find a few carpenters to make a Japanese tatami one day, and then lay a soft mat on it, which should be almost the same.


    The upper three floors have been arranged. The rest of the first floor, one of which is still occupied by Ye Xingchen for the time being, and the other one is not arranged by yunche. If necessary, the living room is a group of beige sofas, marble tea tables, etc. the dining room is equipped with a round wooden table for ten people to eat, and a wine rack is added as a partition, and some small things can also be placed. A shoe is placed at the door Cabinet, it''s basically like this. Yunche is not a wife. It can''t deal with the details. We have to wait for Yunyao to arrange.


    "This is..."


    when JAS like as two peas saw their room with their parents, their eyes were hot, and their hands gently covered their mouths. Zhan Tianlong and his wife were moved to tears. No one had ever thought that Yun Cho had collected all the furniture in their bedroom, and the location of them was basically the same as that of their family.


    "It was too urgent. Uncle Zhan and aunt''s room was a bit messy. You may have to clean it up yourself."


    It seems that he didn''t feel that he had done many touching things. Yunche leaned against the door frame with his hands clasped on his chest. Think about it, too. These things are just a wave of his hands.


    "Thank you brother Che."


    The parents have entered the room full of nostalgia. Zhan Yafei is very moved and choked.


    "Is it worth your special thanks? I''m past. Take your uncle and aunt to have a look and come over for dinner. "


    He bent his finger and flicked her forehead. Yunche was ready to turn around. Zhan Yafei quickly grabbed him: "brother Che, did I disappoint you by letting Jiang Qi and those two people go?"


    In the face of the enemy, yunche has always been callous and merciless, and his teachings on them have always made them abandon the benevolence of women and men. Cutting grass must be rooted, but her actions today are obviously contrary to his teachings.


    "What do you say? In the end, those people have been calculated and used. It''s enough to take their two lives. As for Jiang Qi, she''s really dead, but it''s normal that you can''t wipe it off. I always admonish you not to be a woman, but it doesn''t make you a cold weapon. What you do is the choice that a living person will make. Besides, you think Jiang Qi stays there alive A place better than death? I''m afraid her fate is worse than her death. "


    I knew that she would be like this. Yunche was very serious. From the beginning to the end, he respected Zhan Yafei''s choice. At the beginning, he didn''t choose to let those Zhou family members go temporarily? It''s also very important to survive in the end and see the situation clearly. Kill and kill all the time. Are they still human?


    "Well, uncle Lin and they also asked me to thank you. Brother Yang found them a three bedroom and one hall residence in area C through the relationship. They were very satisfied."


    Finally, Zhan Yafei smiles. He simply talks about the arrangement of Lin''s family. The three members of his family are all ordinary people. Thanks to Yang Ge, they can live in area C. Yang Ge also says that they can help Uncle Lin to ask if there is anyone else in the base hospital tomorrow. Although the resistance of the competent person is enhanced, they will not get sick very much. The base hospital also has its necessity, But seeing a doctor is not cheap at all.


    "Thank you for what? I didn''t do anything. By the way, Yafei, I know you have a good relationship with the Lin family, and I have no right to interfere in your contacts in the future. But I hope you can make it clear to your uncle and aunt that we''d better not tell them about our business here. I don''t want to have any branches without any reason. "


    He has too many secrets to hide from all the people, but at least, he hopes that all the people living in this room are strict and trustworthy. Especially when they all move here, he is ready to bring tamarik out, which is the biggest secret that can never be revealed.


    "Well, I know. On the way back, I''ve told my parents something. Don''t worry, my parents are not broken mouth people. They know what to say and what not to say."


    Zhan Yafei also thought of yuntamang, and immediately assured him seriously.


    "That''s good..."


    "Captain Yun, thank you so much."


    Before yunche finished speaking, Zhan Tianlong and his wife, who had visited the house, came together and saw their smiling faces. They were very satisfied. It was a gap between the sky and the earth between here and Longyang mountain base.


    "Ha ha You are welcome, uncle and aunt. Just call me yunche or Xiaoche. "


    It''s a bit of thunder to call captain Yun, but it''s OK to call someone from other places. My family has something about it."Well, then we''ll call you Xiao Che, Xiao Che. I heard that you have a sister and nephew. Why didn''t you see them?"


    Wang Suhua was a very cheerful woman, and she didn''t make a fuss. Instead, she took the initiative to care about yunche''s family. After all, she came here for the first time, and she wanted to integrate with them as soon as possible. In the future, everyone will strive for this new home.


    "I''m in a friend''s room downstairs in the morning. My sister is next door. We''re all going to have dinner later. You''ll have a wash, uncle and aunt. Come with Yafei as soon as possible. I''m almost going to go."


    After that, yunche nodded with them respectively, turned around and stepped down the stairs.


    "What a good boy, Yafei, you and him..."


    "Mom, what do you think? We are friends. You can''t let brother Che hear that. He is not as kind as you see. "


    Looking at yunche''s disappearing figure, Wang Suhua''s reflexive tongue fell off, but Zhan Yafei mercilessly resisted her. She was really convinced by her mother. No matter before or after the end of the world, she thought about it all day long, which made her seem unable to get married.


    "Don''t be angry, Feifei. I''m not used to it."


    Holding his hand, Wang Suhua also has a little bit of a bad meaning. Parents all over the world, when a mother sees a good man, can he unconsciously connect him with his daughter?


    "Well, your mother and daughter really are. Now is the time to say that? It''s not easy for our family to get together. It''s the most important thing to try to survive in this last age. "


    Zhan Tianlong hugged his wife and daughter in one hand. He was very satisfied. Fortunately, their family could still be reunited.


    "Fuck, you Why are you back? Come on, come on. The beast is back. Leave now. "


    After coming downstairs to pick up xiaopang Chen, yunche leads him back to the next room. He happens to meet Mo Wenyang, who comes out with Xing Feng and several people. Seeing him, Mo Wenyang jumps three feet away, pushes his subordinates again and again, urging them to leave quickly. Yunche hasn''t responded yet. Their cars are gone. The gorgeous black line is one by one It''s all over his head.


    "Cough Don''t mind. The psychological shadow you have caused him is too big. He will try to hide from you in a short time. "


    Xing Feng covers his mouth and coughs a few times, trying to resist the impulse to laugh. He is the first time to see Wenyang so afraid of a person.


    "Are you sure it''s not him?"


    As for NIMA? Mo Wenyang has completely subverted his previous understanding of him. It''s said that No. 1 base leader is driven by any bully. It''s not reliable. It''s very unreliable!


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Mingxuan, who accompanied Xing Feng out to see off the guests, did not hold up. He couldn''t help but smile. Is it two?


    "Two is two, but he is my aunt''s son after all, can you be more gentle?"


    That is to say, Xing Feng''s face can''t hide his smile. However, he knows better than anyone. Wen Yang is very optimistic about Xiao Che. Otherwise, he won''t go there in person today. What do you think about his cousin, bullshit? Did he die in the past? When did he miss him? Obviously it''s for Xiao Che.


    "Do you think there is euphemism in my dictionary? What on earth did he do? How much do you have to avoid disrespect for your relationship with him? After all, the base is still dominated by four major forces. They are sure to be afraid of you joining hands. "


    Glancing sideways at him, yunche led his little nephew and said, "four years later, the southwest base is under the control of Mo Wenyang alone. I think this life will be no exception. There are too many forces in any place that can''t dissolve with each other. Sooner or later, the major forces will decide the outcome. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it should not be, of course, as long as there is no other What special reasons stimulate them.


    "Well, there are two things, one is the Research Institute. I''ve made it clear to him. Unless the research institute does normal research, I won''t hand over the materials. The second fence started two days ago. The opinions of Wenyang and his uncle''s family were not adopted. They still decided to plant the land. The seed needs the cooperation of the military and the power to get it In the near future, the senior level of the base will plan, which is undoubtedly a good opportunity for the senior level to attract the talents. Several of them should take action. Wen Yang wants to take a surprise and take charge of this operation. He takes the opportunity to win the talents Association and become the contact director of the military department and the various talents teams. He needs our cooperation. "


    After that, they also entered the room. Knowing that their uncle was busy, xiaopangchen broke away from him and ran to the kitchen to find his mother. Yunche and his three people sat down in the side hall. Yu Wenqing and his three friends went to visit their families.


    "To control a power player is to control the initiative within the base. Mo Wenyang is ambitious. You must help him. My peak is just a team that has just registered and only completed the registration task. Even if you support him, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Sitting on the sofa, yunche lights himself a cigarette. From what he has seen and heard in his previous life, Mo Wenyang is a suitable base commander. In addition to the relationship of Xing Feng, if he is in charge of the base, it will benefit them a lot."Ha ha You look down on yourself too much. Now you and your team are all the big stars in the base. Thanks to you, Xiangyang team has been disbanded. Each team took the opportunity to recruit the talents of Xiangyang team, and also got a lot of benefits from the top of the base. Many people are very grateful to you. It is said that you also have admirers. "


    "Er..."


    Smell speech, cloud Che forehead son a black, what is this with what, affection he unconsciously did good thing to keep a name?


    Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan also looked at each other and smiled. When they learned about it, they had the same reaction as him. They were really wrong. They deserved to be God''s son.


    Gagen''s here!! Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation ticket to reward the diligent me!

 Chapter 79

    In the evening, we had a good meal together. By the way, Zhan Yafei introduced his parents to us. Before Zhan Tianlong died, he was the chief surgeon. Gu Mingxuan was very interested in him. He strongly invited him to join the small hospital in Chaoyang. After all, they are also the majority of ordinary people, while the light system can only cure new injuries, but there is no way to cure all kinds of diseases. The hospital has its own existence The necessity of.


    Yunche didn''t stop it. Although they were two different teams, it''s undeniable that Xing Feng did help them a lot, and he didn''t plan to arrange Zhan Tianlong to go out with them to kill the zombie. Since Chaoyang needs it, he can find something to do by himself. It''s nothing bad, but Zhan didn''t promise to come down immediately. He just said he would seriously consider it , Gu Mingxuan is not reluctant.


    After a meal, everyone is almost familiar with each other. Mr. and Mrs. Zhan Tianlong know that these young people are very capable. Xing Feng and others are sure that they are not the best. In the future, everyone should get along well.


    That night, yunche didn''t really go to sleep in Xing Feng''s room. They were still huddled in the room on the second floor with Leng Yehan. The next morning, after eating too early, Leng Yehan led Zhan Yafei and Zhou Zeyu to go to the power association to pick up some tasks that wouldn''t affect their ability to collect crystal nucleus exercise. Yunyao and Zhan Tianlong were responsible for looking after what furniture was missing in their home, and they would gather together , cloud Che then pulls Xing Feng and Lu Haixuan to be responsible for pouring the steel plate under the villa.


    Chaoyang''s small teams did not go out to work. They all led the steel to transform their villas. Yunche steel collected a lot, almost double the sum of Xing Feng and Chu HaoLing. When they took out the steel, he also gave half of it to them. For him, more occupied space instead.


    "Xing has been working hard, drinking water."


    It''s good to have the golden system ability. Make a small hole directly beside the house. The molten steel will melt into the underground along the hole. The ability is in control. The so-called modern machines can be eliminated completely. Yunche, who sent the children back to the kindergarten, graciously sent a bottle of water to Xing Feng.


    "Hello."


    Turning to look at him, Xing Feng is still holding the steel bar in one hand, controlling the ability to melt the steel bar into the ground, and yunche does not twist it. He reaches up and tiptoes to send the bottle mouth to his mouth. Xing Feng cooperates with his head down, and his deep eyes stare at him for a moment, as if he could jump up and eat him at any time.


    "Don''t look at me so hungrily, will you? I think I''ll have a delicious meal. "


    He did not have a good gas horizontal, cloud Che on him to drink the rest of the mineral water to drink a mouthful.


    "Isn''t it a big meal for me?"


    It was also a delicacy he had never eaten, which made him think about it all the time.


    "Don''t talk, can you do it in the morning?"


    He said that he would not be able to get around himself. Yunche decided to change the subject. Xing Feng then turned his eyes: "no problem. It''s only one hour at most. He''s in a hurry to move?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll try to squeeze four big men into one room. I''d like to move earlier."


    Although they didn''t squeeze a bed, they didn''t belong to their own home, and he knew that his elder sister and night cold Miss little tamarik very much. They just don''t want to increase his burden, so they never mention it, especially night cold. They know that they should bring little tamarik out for them to see when they are ready.


    "I told you to sleep with me."


    Xing Feng chuckles. He doesn''t have much trouble about his move out of his house. He is next door anyway, and he has made up his mind. He will come to his house and have a meal. Although he is not like HaoLing, he must choose a better one when he has a better choice. The most important thing is that Yunyao is also from Southwest China, and the spicy dishes he makes are particularly suitable for him, After that, he won''t bother chef Qin to open a small stove for him.


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do, do I? Please don''t stop the action of Xingda. I''ll go to the other side to see Haixuan. "


    In the daytime, his sister is busy on the other side of the wall. She really doesn''t want to continue this topic. Yunche has no choice but to finish. She turns around and leaves. She looks at his back and smiles. She is very satisfied with the development between yunche and her. It won''t be particularly sticky or strange. Everything seems natural.


    Inside the villa, Yunyao and Zhan Tianlong cleaned up the missing things together with Wang Suhua, who has always been very clean. Before Zhan Tianlong''s end, he was not the kind of man who pushed his wife to do everything. He was responsible for cleaning some of the higher places, because it was a new house, but it was not dirty, that is, cleaning the windows and furniture, cleaning the dust What? Solar panels have been installed on the roof for a long time, and vacuum cleaners can be used.


    "Yaoyao, is the sunshine room outside the greenhouse? What are you going to plant? "


    Wang Suhua, who has been very familiar with her, asked as she wiped the furniture. Although she was not born in the countryside, she also knew that the scarcest thing in the end was food, especially the fresh fruits and vegetables that could not be preserved for a long time. Last night, she thought that if all the greenhouses were planted with vegetables, they would not lack vegetables to eat in the future."Yes, Xiao Che came out. They didn''t go to the provincial capital for a few days. I planted some cabbage for 20 days. In the big greenhouse in the backyard, I planted some sweet potatoes and tomatoes with a long growth cycle, as well as cucumbers and cucumbers. I haven''t planted the land for a long time. I don''t know if I can grow them."


    Since she was a child, Yunyao has been working all over the world. She is also a very talkative person. Now she has put aside her psychological burden, and her life is more and more comfortable, and her personality is becoming more and more cheerful.


    "Yao Yao has planted land. It''s not easy. My aunt only knows how to eat in her life. She doesn''t even know what sweet potato sprouts look like."


    "Auntie is a blessed person. I don''t have a good life because my uncle loves you so much and Yafei is so filial. When my parents are here, I have to help my father and mother often. Later, my father and mother died. I know that it''s impossible to raise my younger brother only by farming, and they are not good friends, so I took my younger brother and they went to work in the city. "


    "That''s hard for you, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Wang Suhua can''t help but full of heartache, really can''t see that this brother-in-law and brother are still so bitter people, a little girl drags the younger brother, think about all particularly sad.


    "No, I never feel bitter. Even if I had to choose a thousand times, I would still make the same choice. Xiaoche and xiaotamang are both very good. In the morning, they are lovely. I feel happy now."


    She can say those words peacefully because she never suffers from them, but feels very sweet. If not, how can she be so well protected by Xiao Che now? Although she hasn''t been out to contact people outside, she listens to the women in the community every day. Many women can''t even afford to eat, and have to rely on men, which is like what she wants to eat What to eat and wear every day is clean. Even Xiao Che has lost a lot of maintenance products and cosmetics to her and Feifei. Even the women in the community envy her. They always say that she has a good brother, which is how she feels.


    "Well, you''ve come to the end of your life. Xiao Che is really capable. If it wasn''t for him, our family Feifei would not survive even if he inspired the ability."


    I don''t know when, two women have left the dishcloth, holding each other''s hands and sat down on the sofa. They all say that three women play a play. When women get together, there are many things they can talk about.


    "Ha ha Auntie, you look down on Yafei. She doesn''t lose to men. "


    On the way to the base, Yafei is their indispensable fighting force.


    Wang Suhua is very happy to hear that she praises her daughter. When she was at Longyang mountain base, she saw too many young girls who could not help themselves. After being raped, she had to choose to cling to the rapist. She felt very proud that her daughter could be recognized by everyone by her own ability.


    "Elder sister, how long will you take me as the background?"


    Yunche''s voice suddenly came into their ears. He had been in for a while, but the two women didn''t find him. Alas This feeling of being completely ignored, he thought he would only feel it in Jiang Shang''s place. Unexpectedly, he met his elder sister here again today. When did his sense of existence become so low?


    "Ha ha Who made you silent? Have you finished all the work outside? "


    Looking back at him, the two women looked at each other with a smile, and Yunyao leaned over the back of the sofa and looked at him.


    "Come on, these are the missing things?"


    Walking to sit on the armrest of the sofa, yunche picked up a piece of paper on the tea table. There were a lot of things on it. They were all small things. There were all things in the space.


    "Well, apart from pots and pans, nothing else is necessary. Nothing is OK."


    "How could it not be? I''ve ransacked warehouses and furniture stores in several supermarkets. "


    With a wave of yunche''s hand, the huge hall is filled with all kinds of new and unopened things. There are so many kinds of things. Wang Suhua and Zhan Tianlong, who are carrying buckets from upstairs, are all dumbfounded. They really believe that he robbed the supermarket warehouse. How come they have everything?


    "Oh, by the way, you may need these things, as well as the things you need in the morning, clothes and shoes. You and your aunt can distribute them. I will collect more in the future if I have a chance."


    At least hundreds of cases of sanitary napkins, diapers, clothes and shoes appeared out of the sky. They were all collected by him in the goods distribution warehouse of Beicheng District of Sichuan city. Most of the clothes and shoes are mainly sportswear, sports shoes and casual down jacket, which are available in various sizes, at least enough for them to wear for several years.


    "I don''t think you are a space power, but a dream. Why do you have everything?"


    Looking at the neatly stacked sanitary napkins, Yunyao is speechless and speechless, but her heart is sweet. Her younger brother certainly doesn''t need those. He collected them specially for her. It''s really hard for him to ask a big man to collect such things.


    "There are many things in the space, but these are enough for you to organize. Let''s talk about the rest next time. I''ll go out to see Xingda and them."


    After that, yunche gets up to leave. Yunyao suddenly stops him: "Xiaoche, I have something to tell you.""Well? OK, go outside. "


    Pick up the eyebrows. Yunche looks outside and nuzui. He takes the lead in going out. Yunyao nods with Wang Suhua and Zhan Tianlong respectively before going out. The two brothers and sisters walk to the yard one by one.

 Chapter 80

    Yunche takes out a group of small tea table seats and puts them on the passageway under the eaves of the villa. The two brothers and sisters sit opposite each other. They are bored and light a cigarette for themselves. They look at their sister who is still organizing the language quietly through the smoke. If he guesses right, what she wants to say should be about Jiang Shang and ye Xingchen. He has heard that they get along well these days. Jiang Shang doesn''t say it. He is handsome, The mouth is broken. When it is shy, it looks very clever. The leaves and stars are as warm as jade. They are not humble and speechless. It''s really easy for people to have a good feeling.


    "Xiao Che, how are you going to arrange them?"


    Sure enough, once Yunyao opened her mouth, she was tempted. Even her name was called directly. With a sigh in her heart, yunche deliberately spread out her hand and said, "what else can I do? I have a deal with them. When ye Xingchen is cured, they should leave. "


    At the beginning, it should be like this, but I saw my sister talking to him about their affairs specially. My nephew also likes Ye Xingchen very much. If he really wants to drive them away, my sister and nephew can''t hold their breath with him?


    "It''s not Xiaoche, I think stars and Xiaojiang are good people, and Xiaojiang is also a power, can''t they stay?"


    After a few days together, she can see that both of them are homeless, and before that, ye Xingchen seemed to have suffered a lot of trauma, but he is still so talkative and easygoing. She really thinks that they are both worthy of communication and treat them as friends.


    "Sister, how long have you been with people? So you can see if they''re okay? "


    Yunche laughs and shakes his head. He admits that ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang are both good and can communicate with each other, but his elder sister is too easy to trust people. It''s not a good habit. In case of another cat and dog, he can''t take them all? His top team pursues quality, not quantity, and all aspects of character must pass his test.


    "Don''t look down on your sister, will you? I still have a clear distinction between good people and bad people. Xiao Che, I know that you don''t accept people casually for our good. But stars are really good. Morning also likes them very much, especially Xiao Jiang. You don''t look at him like that. In fact, he is very simple. I haven''t seen such a simple child yet. Would you like to make an exception this time? I promise I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    Reaching out and grabbing his hand, Yunyao pleaded in a low voice. Even before, her two younger brothers were very opinionated people, and she never wanted to influence them. This time, it was an exception. She couldn''t bear to see her younger brother drive them away.


    "How can I refuse when you say that? But elder sister, this is the only time. Don''t trust anyone easily in the future. You must know what the end of life is like. Sometimes your impatience may kill all of us. "


    Yunche reluctantly agreed, but also warned seriously.


    "Well, I know, you can rest assured Xiaoche, it won''t be in the future. I''ve thought about it all, and I''ll take care of the things at home in the future, so as to ensure that you don''t have any worries. I''ll take care of the morning as well."


    Smell speech, cloud Yao immediately burst into a smile, she is not the virgin heart attack, but really think ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang are good to open their mouth, in other people, she will not let her brother so difficult.


    "Not only in the morning, but also the Tamarix."


    "Tamarix?!"


    As soon as yunche''s voice falls, Yunyao stands up excitedly, her eyes wide open quickly coagulate tears, xiaotamang Her other brother, can she see him again?


    "Well, xiaotama''s situation is stable. I plan to let him out when we move in. Later, he will live on the fourth floor with me. Just in case, when the room of Heiyu is finished, I will let Haixuan add an iron gate and fence on the stairs leading to the fourth floor. If we are out of duty, sister, you will take care of xiaotama."


    Facing her unbelievable tears, yunche said slowly, adding iron doors and fences is not to prevent people in this room from going up, but to prevent xiaotama from suddenly manic. After all, it is the nature of zombies to yearn for fresh flesh and blood. Now it seems that xiaotama is very stable. Who can guarantee that he will not go away? Even if it''s him, he doesn''t have this experience, so he has to guard against it. If he can, how can he keep him so closed?


    However, when he is sure that he will not go out in a violent way, he will let him go downstairs and slowly integrate into everyone.


    "Well I will... "


    While Yunyao nodded, tears rolled down her face. But this time, it was not sad tears, but joy and excitement. My younger brother was a zombie, but they would try to make him return to human beings, even if he would not be the same as human beings, and would not make him an alternative.


    "Ha ha This is my strong sister, but don''t tell everyone about it. They are too excited. It''s not too late when everything is done. "


    He got up and hugged her. Yunche cautiously told her that he wanted to say don''t tell lengyehan, so that he wouldn''t be too excited. However, his elder sister didn''t know lengyehan''s feelings for xiaotamang, and whether she could accept homosexuality, or even homosexuality of different races. Yunche decisively included everyone.


    "Well."


    Nodding in his arms, Yunyao sniffed and lifted her hand to wipe her tears. At least the three brothers and sisters will be reunited. No matter what kind of state they are in, they are all happy.Later, the two brothers and sisters said something irrelevant. Yunche borrowed an excuse to see their progress and left. Yunyao quickly packed up her excitement. She went in with a smile and went back to the living room with her uncle and aunt. For them, the future is full of hope!


    As Xing Feng said, in just half a day, they embedded the steel plate. In the afternoon, yunche asked Gu Mingxuan to help him find some reliable carpenters and masons to make a room for blackfeather. In addition to tatami, he was going to make a locker for him in the room. The one without a door was used to put energy bars for him. As for the bathroom attached to the room, he asked people to knock off all the bathrooms Equipment, the wall by the door is also pushed down, making the whole bathroom into a huge pool, so that black feather can take a bath later.


    He has racked his brains for it.


    The next day, the carpenter and the Mason came. After putting down the materials they needed, yunche asked Zhan Tianlong to be in charge of the supervisor. He led the team to the research task of the Power Association for Mo Wenyang''s request. Xing Feng also joined them. They all knew that the match and merger of Mo Wenyang was not just literal. To accept the power players, first of all They have to show enough convincing strength. Mo Wenyang is inconvenient to make a move. That''s what they have to do.


    "There are six tasks above s level, including three s level tasks, two SS level tasks and one SSS level tasks. Which one shall we take?"


    Once again, they put together a team. Both of them stood in front of the task panel in the hall of the power association with their own people. From the moment they appeared, almost all their eyes were focused on them. There were many envious and admiring ones. Chaoyang, the biggest and most powerful power team in the southwest base, the peak, one of which has not been registered, only relies on them The team leader plays a famous ability team alone. These two teams can be said to be legendary teams in southwest base.


    "The task of SSS is not far away, but it is to go to the first people''s Hospital of Tongyang city to collect a batch of medical equipment and drugs. Before the end of the world, Tongyang city was the second largest city next to the provincial city. Its area is not as large as the provincial city, but its population is not less than the provincial city. The number and level of zombies must be very considerable. If we only rely on ten people, it may be a bit overwhelming."


    Holding his chest in both hands, Xing Feng reasoned, but if they want to establish their prestige, they must pick the hardest bone to gnaw. It seems that they can only summon the whole Chaoyang team.


    "Then I''ll fight with other teams again. What''s the big deal? It''s worth thinking about?"


    But yunche''s view is different from that of him. Since he wants to establish prestige, what is more realistic than letting some people see their strength with their own eyes?


    "Ha ha I''m too narrow, so I''ll ask you for this task! "


    After a short pause, Xing Feng quickly understood his meaning and could not help but lean over to him and whispered in his ear. In fact, it''s not surprising that he didn''t expect that, mainly before or after the end of the world, he was used to relying on himself and only believed in his own people. For a while, he didn''t expect to compete with other teams.


    "What are you doing? Be serious and say it."


    He bent his elbow and hit his side waist. Yunche''s face was serious. He could not cry or laugh for a long time. Gu Mingxuan said they were wrong. What kind of calling animal is this? It''s clearly a coyote who loves to flirt all the time.


    "well, you has the final say, let''s talk again when we don''t talk about the business."


    It''s a shame that yunche is thick skinned. He wants to be like Jiang Shang. He''s probably blushing. Eight of the two teams behind them didn''t hear their conversation, but they tacitly chose not to hear what happened out of the window. They could not bear to laugh, and their intestines were almost knotted.


    "Xing dada, flirting with Sao is also a disease, which needs to be treated!"


    He didn''t have a good look. Yunche turned around and felt for a hand-held Gong. He didn''t know where he came from.


    "Stick stick stick......"


    The gong sounded, the sharp and harsh voice spread all over the hall, and everyone could not adapt to cover their ears. At the same time, their attention turned to the noise maker for a moment. From their sad and resentful eyes, it is not hard to see that if it is not the legend that he is too strong, it is estimated that they have already attacked together. In terms of the ability to draw hatred, yunche is definitely the strongest Yes, which time is not a proper hate all pull?


    Xing Feng, standing behind him, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He didn''t expect that yunche had such a funny time, and more than that. He only saw that he put away the gongs and fumbled for a big loudspeaker to test the sound on his mouth.


    Shit, double system, this bastard is not only a rare ray system power, but also a space system!


    Seeing his performance, the people who originally complained couldn''t help but stare in shock. Whether it''s Lei Department or space Department, it''s very rare, OK? How does it happen to a person at the same time? At this moment, the psionics who stay in the psionics association also realize the terrible, hateful, and abominable of God''s son!


    Seeing that his space has been exposed, Xing Feng and others realized that he really wanted to do his best to arch Mo Wenyang up.


    "Cough I''m yunche, the leader of the peak team. This is Xing Fengda, the leader of the Chaoyang team. We are going to take on the only SSS level task. I wonder if any team would like to go to Tongyang city with us to have a good meal? I''d like to sign up soon, but I won''t wait for it! "There were a few slight coughs in the trumpet, and the cloud, whose face was thicker than that of the city wall, flickered naturally. Tears streamed down all over the face of those who were skilled. How could you not go to heaven? What flavor to eat and what spicy to drink? Tongyang City, the second largest city in the province next to the provincial city, has only a lot more population than the provincial city. Does he want them to have a good taste or send them to the zombies?

 Chapter 81

    At first, yunche was very mysterious and legendary. Everyone thought he was a very tall character, just like Xing Feng, the leader of the legend of Chaoyang. Today, his image in everyone''s mind fell to the altar in a flash. What''s the height? It''s just a big blunder. It''s better than Laozhao. At least Laozhao blunders people for money. He blunders People are deadly!


    "It seems that everyone is a little shy. Don''t be embarrassed. For SSS level tasks, opportunities are rare. If you miss them, there won''t be any more. Hurry up and sign up!" Bold but cautious about what he has fallen into the altar,


    even can not make complaints about the time when he has been on the altar. He sees all the expressions of a Tucao, and no one stands out voluntarily. He still does not believe in the continuing efforts of Yun Che. He really does not have one or two bold minds.


    "The SSS level task is too high-end and atmospheric. We dare not mix in. Please don''t use that big loudspeaker to make noise."


    "Ha ha Yes, cloud team. Talking about things is talking about things. Do you think you''ve made everyone uneasy? "


    "The devil''s voice penetrates the brain. The most powerful one penetrates the brain! Cloud team, you don''t want to stun us on purpose, so that we can be confused and promise to die with you


    "Hahaha..."


    I don''t know who made fun of yunche first. Then, all the team leaders who suffered from yunche joined in making fun of him enthusiastically. There was no malice from everyone. Just like yunche deliberately made bad things, they were all making trouble at will. No one would pay attention to them later.


    "You''re all big and big. You''re really blind. Your parents gave you such a strong life. A small SSS task scares you to pee? I think you can only envy us. "


    Who is yunche? How can you make people laugh at you? Only his eyes swept over those who teased him one by one, and he didn''t speak politely, but most of them were jokes.


    "Cut..."


    It''s hard for everyone to become one, hissing one after another, and yunche is not upset. He looks back and shrugs at Xing Feng: "well, it seems that we have to rely on ourselves. This group of people don''t have any seeds. It''s really a blind thing in their crotch."


    Without any convergent volume, even without the use of the loudspeaker, all the five senses in the audience can be heard clearly by the power strengthened by the power.


    "Cloud team, can we avoid personal attack? That''s an SSS mission. The mission site is still in the most terrible hospital. Even if you choose an SS mission, we won''t be afraid to die. "


    "That''s to say, you are all experts in the cloud team. Even a mother-in-law is stronger than us. There are many ordinary people in our team."


    "Believe me, the cloud team is pushing us. Don''t let him fool you."


    "Ha ha Man, you are the truth! "


    can not make complaints about all sorts of gossip. The teams of different teams have opened up their tucked slots, and the more they talk about the last, the more they are smiling. No one has ever grudges anyone, but they have relaxed their collective mind.


    "Cloud team and criminal team really plan to join forces to take SSS level tasks?"


    Just when Xing Feng and yunche thought it was out of the question. When they were going back to gather the Chaoyang team, a man who was very strong, almost twice as tall as Xing Feng by sight, walked over. He leaned up with Lu Haixuan beside yunche and whispered, "this is Lei Dashan, the leader of the waste team, nicknamed Lei Pao. He is very proud." It''s cool. The first-hand fire power is no worse than the night cold. The overall strength of the waste team is also very strong. "


    His voice is not big, just let Xing Feng and Yun Che all hear, two people quietly exchange eyes, by Yun Che smile way: "Yeah, Lei team but interested? It''s too late to fight! "


    The man who dares to stand up at such a time, he believes, is absolutely not a counsellor. Moreover, such a tall and strong man named the team as a waste. He must have a story. He likes to associate with such people who have a story, because they don''t want to die when they spell together. The task of SSS level is afraid that the people who are afraid of the East and the west can''t accomplish it. Don''t look at him Zhang Qigu''s making such a sensation is not that he will recognize and accept team building.


    "I''m a little bit interested, but I don''t know the specific plan of the criminal team and the cloud team. How many people do we need respectively? I''m stupid. I hope the criminal team and the cloud team don''t dislike each other and can make it clear."


    Standing in front of them, Lei Dashan said casually. He didn''t mean to go around in circles at all. There were so many people in the waste team, most of them were family leaders. Even if they took on tasks every day, they could barely make ends meet. The reward for SSS level tasks was rich. Even if they went to the city, they could collect more materials. They were still fighting with Chaoyang and the peak. It was safe There seems to be an extra layer of security. If their plan is right, he really wants to go.


    "Let''s talk about it in another place?"


    Look at Xing Feng, the latter nodded, and Yun Che picked his eyebrows to ask for the other side''s opinion.


    "No problem. I''ll explain to the team first."


    After that, leidashan turned around and walked out to a few people waiting nearby. Yunche looked at them and said in a low voice: "I personally think leidashan is a person who can communicate with each other. Just in case, I''ll let brother Gu use his mind reading skills to try later. If it''s ok, we''ll choose him as our partner this time."Know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. What''s more, I met them on the first day. Although leidashan gave them a good feeling.


    "Well, just go back to the community. I''ll call Mingxuan and let him prepare for it."


    Xing Feng''s view is obviously the same as that of yunche. When they touch the mobile phone, they dial it out. Before they leave, Xing Feng and yunche also take the only SSS task together. They tell the whole people of the power association that they are serious.


    Considering that there must be no way out of the mission today, cold night and cold don''t care about collecting crystal nuclei and going back with yunche. At last, only Xing Feng and yunche leave together with leidashan. The other eight people still form a team and pick two tasks that are not difficult to get out of the base. Looking at the whole base, we won''t say the peak of yunche. Chaoyang is definitely strong as the forest, But they will not be satisfied with it. Each of them is like a hungry beast, eager to become stronger anytime, anywhere.


    Xing Feng''s car didn''t drive home directly. Instead, they drove into a new two-story courtyard in the community. On weekdays, they didn''t have time to visit yunche in the whole community. The small building was very common and didn''t have much characteristics. The upper three rooms, the lower three rooms and the yard in front were supposed to be used for parking. This should be Chaoyang''s small team gathering It''s a meeting place.


    "Big brother, brother Che."


    Gu Mingxuan, who has been waiting in the yard, pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose, greets Xing fengyunche respectively, and then reaches out to Lei Dashan with a smile: "is this Lei team? Hello, I''m Gu Mingxuan, vice captain of Chaoyang team. Nice to meet you


    "Hello, I''m Lei Dashan, leader of the waste team."


    At the first sight of the other party, he was a cultural man. Leidashan could not help being a little restrained. He held out Gu Mingxuan''s hand without any defense. For a while, many ideas in his heart were conveyed to Gu Mingxuan.


    "Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Quietly, Gu Mingxuan takes back his hand and makes a gesture of asking for help. Lei Dashan is very restrained, but he doesn''t wriggle. After seeing Xing fengyunche, he goes in with them. When he doesn''t pay attention, Gu Mingxuan quietly hands them a look and tells them that Lei Dashan is credible, at least not containing any evil.


    Receiving the hint, Xing Feng and yunche exchange eyes tacitly, as if nothing happened, greeting leidashan naturally and enthusiastically.


    "Team Lei, we are not free people. Let''s go straight to the theme. To be honest, we decided to take the SSS task temporarily. Otherwise, as long as we called up the whole Chaoyang team, I''m afraid they didn''t need my peak, they could finish it independently. But since we took the task, we will try our best to finish it. In fact, let''s be frank, Tongyang What is the situation of Tongyang city? We don''t know. Even if we make a plan ahead of time, it won''t work out at last. So I mean, why don''t we all send the most powerful of our team to form a team of about 20 people to Tongyang city this time? What do you think? "


    Four people sat down in front of the rectangular conference table. Yunche took the lead in saying his ideas. In order to save time, he planned to go to Tongyang city in the old way and exercise the air power at the same time.


    "Well Will twenty be too few? "


    After a little meditation, Lei Dashan raised a question. The things they wanted to collect can be found in Tongyang city. Up to now, they dare not even venture into Lingjiang city. Last time, I heard that several teams had organized a team of 50 people to go to Wan''an City, but the result was heavy casualties. These 20 people dared to go to Tongyang city. Is yunche really capable or is he too arrogant?


    "Ha ha We don''t think we have enough for twenty. "


    With a look at Xing Feng and a smile of mutual understanding, maybe ten of them are a little too much to rush, but 20 of them are more than enough. Of course, the premise is that no one will deliberately quarrel.


    Seeing that both of them are equally confident, although the summit has not made any decent achievements except for yunche''s first World War, Chaoyang''s achievements are clearly there. The military often invites them to work together. Leidashan can''t help but also tend to believe that they really have that strength. After thinking about it for a while, he continued: "then we are Are you sure about the three teams? Six or seven powers in each family? "


    There are still six or seven abilities in a team, but the mission is dangerous and the personnel really need to think about it carefully.


    "Well, it''s possible that your two families have seven players. My team has only six players. But Ray team can rest assured that my six players will never lose their fighting power to you seven."


    No one is nobody, and yunche doesn''t hide from him, but he is quite confident about their own combat effectiveness. At least in the southwest base, in the same level and attribute, none of them will lose.


    "The cloud team is really straightforward. OK, I''ll go with you. I hope it''s really delicious."


    Seeing that he is so straightforward, Lei Dashan is also forthright. He immediately decided to fight with them, seeking for wealth and danger. Before the end of the world, especially after the end of the world. As yunche said when he used to tease people in the Power Association, he hesitated and stood still. At the end, he could only watch others eat, drink and be hot. He was always envious of others.

 Chapter 82

    "Ray won''t regret it."


    The first time Xing Feng spoke, he was calm and confident. It was hard to be unconvinced. Lei Dashan laughed wildly and scratched his head a little bit embarrassed and said, "what, the criminal team, the cloud team, I may need some time to arrange the task. To be honest with you, there are only 120 people in our team who can fight, but the total number has reached more than 100. Everyone All of them are family leaders. This task is difficult. I also need to do some pacification work in case of an accident in advance. Besides, if we go to Tongyang city this time, without affecting the task, can we collect some materials by the way? "


    Yunche and his team leader are frank. Leidashan is not the one who is making a fuss. He doesn''t hide his predicament at all. With such a large team, his team leader is really under a lot of pressure. He has more than 100 mouths to eat every day.


    "No problem, we need to arrange it here. If we can collect materials, we must collect them by the way."


    It can be seen that Lei Dashan is a very responsible man, and he is not really stupid. Xing Feng agreed with him. What they want is to win the support of the powers. It''s not a rush for time. It''s not a matter of a day or two later. It''s half a month for SSS level tasks to be completed. Tongyang city is only a hundred kilometers away from Lingjiang city. In terms of time, it''s more than enough More than enough.


    "I don''t have any problem. Everyone is waiting for dinner with their mouths open. How can we only rely on the task reward? We all need to collect materials. "


    Yunche also smiles and agrees. Neither of them embarrasses leidashan.


    "Well, I''ll go back and make arrangements first. I wish our cooperation well!"


    "Good cooperation!"


    Lei Dashan''s behavior style is the same as his forthright character. After reaching an initial agreement, he was ready to leave. The three shook hands respectively. Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting with him, offered to send him back to the ability association. Lei Dashan didn''t refuse either, and their figure disappeared in the meeting room soon.


    "Who is the sixth? Ready for your sister? "


    When there are only two of them in the conference room, Xing Feng raises his eyebrows and looks at yunche with a smile? There are only five of them in a fixed team. Even if they are five, he believes that their combat effectiveness will not be lost to seven.


    "Of course It''s a secret! "


    It''s hard to be naughty to blink. Yunche goes out with a cigarette in his mouth. Xing Feng chuckles for a while before catching up. Today, he finds out that Xiaoche has more different faces. Instead of being disobeyed, he looks forward to the day when he nods.


    "You said that I spared no effort to arch Mo Wenyang to the top, and even the spatial power was exposed. The air power was obviously unable to defend. Should I ask Mo Wenyang for a more practical reward?"


    They didn''t drive and walked home side by side. During this time, yunche asked jokingly.


    "Yes, but compared with the little reward Wen Yang can give you, what you can get is the most important thing when you arch him on the top."


    The criminal front who has seen through everything has punctured the felicity in it. The way they come to the top of Mo Wenyang is to obtain the recognition of the power, to set up an illusion that their two teams are almost omnipotent. When they have difficulties, they will think of them. When the base has any major decisions, they will also consider their opinions. In short, they want to What we need to do is to establish Chaoyang and Fengfeng as two invincible leaders. Even if Mo Wenyang took over the Power Association as a military, and became a bridge between the military and the power people, it is they who really control the power people.


    For any base, to control the power is to control half of the initiative of the base. Otherwise, the three major military will not compete to seize it. Finally, the government can only temporarily take charge of the Power Association. Although the government holds the police force, it can''t compare with those army tigers. They are generally neutral, which side is strong They''re going to fall on either side.


    "Ha ha I can''t hide anything from you. You know, I have a revenge. The peak is my main fighting force. In the future, I hope Southwest China will become my most solid support. "


    Holding his hands behind his head, yunche looks calm, but his eyes are cold. It''s not enough to get the support of the powers. He also needs the support of the military. This is the fundamental reason why he wants to achieve his goal even if he exposes himself. At any time, only absolute strength can win the respect of others, which is the most real.


    "Know why I like you no?"


    Turning his head to look at his side face, Xing Feng seems to be asking the question that the head of the ox is not right for the mouth of the horse.


    "Why?"


    Yunche is really curious. He asked himself that he is not a great person. From the past life to this life, he is just a small person. But in this life, he has more experience than others, and his heart is stronger and stronger. In terms of appearance, he should be able to live. But is Xing Feng the kind of person who only looks? If he wants to, a lot of better looking men and women will catch him. In front of him, he really thinks he is very ordinary. He doesn''t know why he looks like he can''t.


    "In fact, what attracted me at the beginning was your uniqueness. When we met for the first time, you were full of lies. You didn''t feel embarrassed at all. I haven''t seen such people before, but they are not as young as you. How can you make others calm and natural after years of accumulation? What''s more, I catch a special light in your eyes, just like you have known me for a long time and are very familiar with me, but it doesn''t make me have any idea other than interest in you.The second time in Huaicheng, you can take the opportunity to ask me for more, but what you want is just a shelter, not to let yourself suffer losses, not to let me feel that you are greedy. At that time, I will take a fancy to you, but really let me realize that the desire for you has exceeded the scope of interest, but in the third meeting, you are full of energy for life, and seem to be not for yourself So care, when I see you collapse because of sister Yao and black feather, I will feel inexplicable heartache, just use my brain to know that I really like you.


    So when you woke up that day, I calmly put forward a request. Although you mercilessly refused, but you will refuse, which is not so difficult to accept, and I have never been a man who will give up easily. Later, I found that you are not only special, but also hard-working. You know, as long as you promise to be with me, I will You can get a lot of things, whether you want to reach the peak of the rising sun or revenge on the Zhou family, which can be easily obtained. But you don''t, you still depend on yourself step by step, never thought of relying on me, maybe you will accept my help, but you will not let me do the things you want to do instead of you. The good-looking bags are the same and the interesting souls are ten thousand None of them, for me, you are the one. "


    Xing Feng said as he walked, his tone was very soft, his expression was very indifferent, and his eyes were all empty in the blue sky and white clouds, as if he said that it was a nice day today, but the cloud that he had been listening to was silent. He had always known that Xing Feng''s feelings for him, and he had already realized that he didn''t feel nothing, but he didn''t want to talk about feelings easily because of the past love Love, even if they attract each other and get along with each other in the same way as lovers, he doesn''t want to pierce and make the relationship between them clear. He is just an ordinary person, not really strong enough to fight against the sky, maybe deep in his heart, or afraid of being hurt one day after feeling clear? If it is true, he will definitely go crazy. What he lost in his previous life, in this life, he will find it one by one by relying on his own experience and ability, and even have more. He doesn''t want to lose all that because of madness.


    However, today, Xing Feng talked about this. He can''t ignore it any more. Maybe it''s time for him to take a step forward.


    "Xing Feng, can I believe you?"


    I don''t know how long it took for yunche to stop suddenly. He looked at the tall back in front of him, clenched his fists and trembled faintly. He needed a lot of courage and determination to touch love again.


    Xing Feng, who has gone out for several steps, turns back slowly, and his deep eyes lock him for a moment. Yunche seldom even calls him by his first name and surname, but he is generally called Xing Da. With his serious expression, Xing Feng, who has already guessed something, slowly smiles and looks at his doting nod: "HMM."


    There is no extra commitment and no need. He knows that yunche will understand.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche smiles, confident and gorgeous. He slowly steps forward and reaches out his hand: "on the other hand, I hope we can have a good cooperation. Xing dada, don''t forget what you said today!"


    If one day he dares to betray him, he will kill him by himself even if he doesn''t want to fight for this life.


    To some extent, at this time, Xing Feng is more important than Han Mingzhe, who has been with him for four years. He can feel that he has moved his heart this time, so if he betrays him, his pain will be thousands of times of the previous life, and his revenge will be more crazy and crazy!


    "You think that will never happen. Have a good cooperation!"


    He leaned over his ear and chuckled twice. Xing Feng took his hand.


    "What, should I take the initiative to kiss..."


    "Eh? Xiao Che, you have come back. Didn''t you say you were going to work? "


    Both of them didn''t seem to notice that they were standing not far away from home. Suddenly, the voice made yunche stretch out to catch the neck of Xing Feng and freeze his hand in the mid air. He looked over the body of Xing Feng to see Yunyao who was walking towards them. Yunche suddenly cried and laughed a little. The face of Xing Feng standing opposite him was not very good. At such an important moment, Yun The appearance of Yao is also very beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the task? "


    Yunyao, who has come to their side, looks at them strangely. Yunche can''t help but smile and shrugs at Xing Feng. The latter can''t help but pet him and stare at him. The corner of his lips slowly climbs up the smile. Who let them choose a way for people to talk about such important things.


    "What can happen to the mission? Elder sister, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. Your brother is very powerful. "


    At the end of their eye contact, yunche pushes his elder sister forward, and still blinks with Xing Feng. It seems that they are lively for a moment.


    "How could you say that you are so good?"


    Yunyao gives a funny look to her younger brother, though he is really powerful.


    "Isn''t that all?"


    I don''t know how to write the two words of modesty. Yunche holds her sister''s shoulder in one hand, and points to herself with the other finger. Her mood looks very good.


    "You are too cheeky."


    He was amused. Yunyao couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The conversation between her brother and sister kept coming into Xing Feng''s ear until they turned into their own home. Xing Feng shook his head and smiled. From this moment on, they were real lovers.Continue to improve

 Chapter 83

    When they came back from the cold night in the afternoon, yunche simply told them about the work of the three teams, and they were used to listening to him. Everyone basically had no problem. The rest was to finish their sixth man. When everyone went to help clean up their house, yunche pushed the door of Ye Xingchen''s rest room open again.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Ye Xingchen, who is leaning on the bed to read, looks up and smiles slowly. He is greeted in the same way as his old friends for many years. It is extremely natural.


    Naturally, yunche can''t be polite. He went to pull a chair and sat down: "it''s been several days, and you should be better. If you have nothing to do, you can go out and walk more. The more you lie in bed, the better you will be."


    Hearing the words in front of him, ye Xingchen thought he was here to drive them away. But when he finished, ye Xingchen was confused again. Didn''t he plan to let them go? Yesterday he returned


    "Don''t guess. That''s what you think. Who made you perform well? My sister talked to me for a long time. My sister and Chenchen were angry with me. Now I formally invite you to join my top team. I wonder if you would like to?"


    He can see what he is thinking at a glance. Yunche is helpless, but his eyes are serious. He will promise to keep them, not only because of his elder sister''s request, but also because he can see that ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang are the same kind of people with them. Maybe they are not strong enough, and there are few people, but they are not willing to be manipulated by the end of the world. They want to conquer Eschatology!


    "Well?"


    Ye Xingchen was stunned, and then he quickly responded. He smiled and looked at Jiang Shang: "what do you think of Xiao Jiang?"


    Needless to say, he also wants to stay here. It''s the smile of Yunyao and Chenchen that gives him warmth and hope. He wants to be with them all the time, but he also attaches importance to Jiang Shang, a descendant who has little communication with him except for helping him to write words, music and script before the end of the world. If it wasn''t for him after the end of the world, he might not be the plaything of those people, or die a lot Time.


    "Listen to the elder."


    Looking at him directly, Jiang Shang''s words are very concise. He only cares about ye Xingchen.


    "Well, then we''ll stay?"


    "Well."


    The two reached a consensus on this easily, and yunche, who was hanging aside, once again felt as if he had been accidentally shoved with a mouthful of dog food. They didn''t say anything or do anything, just existed in the same space, just like spreading dog food in show affection. It was so sweet that Su broke the sky.


    "You two are about the same. You show your love all day long and are not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    I can''t stand the sweet atmosphere between them. Yunche turns his white eyes and takes the initiative to draw back their attention. Alas I hope Zeyu and Haixuan won''t find Jiang Shang in the future, or their team will turn pink. I feel gooseflesh all over.


    "We''re not that kind of relationship."


    Let him say, ye Xingchen can''t help blushing, but at the same time, he ignores Jiang Shang''s fleeting disappointment. Yunche glances at him meaningfully, and hooks his lips and says, "well, isn''t it not important? What''s important is that I have something else to say, please give me a little differential attention, OK?"


    Now it''s not, it doesn''t mean it''s not. In his opinion, Jiang Shang won''t allow Ye Xingchen to hide for too long. This kid is pure and can play straight ball well. It''s impossible for ye Xingchen to resist.


    "Well, you said."


    I dare not look at Jiang Shang any more. Ye Xingchen tries to calm his heart as quietly as possible. Homosexuality is very common in the entertainment circle, and he does not dislike it. Besides, his appearance often attracts many men to covet, but he asks himself that he has always been a straight man. He never thought of being with another man. For a while, he really does not know what to do.


    "Before I say that, I want to confirm whether you two are powers or not, and what kind of powers are you?"


    When it comes to business, yunche glances back and forth at the previous teasing and looks at them. Although he has heard from his sister that Jiang Shang is a power, he doesn''t know what kind of power he is, and ye Xingchen. From his cold to severe pneumonia, he should not be a power, but it''s not absolute. Compared with ordinary people, the power is very resistant Easy to get sick, but not easy doesn''t mean it won''t.


    "This As for me, I don''t know whether I''m a power or not. I seem to be able to control some small animals. I certainly didn''t have this ability before the end of the world. "


    Ye Xingchen is very hesitant. After all, he hasn''t heard of anyone who can control animals, and he can control small animals. If it''s too large, it''s impossible. The most powerful one is to control an adult erha and help Jiang Shang kill the second level zombie.


    "Of course you are a power."


    How can you control animals without a power? Yunche shakes his head helplessly, thinks about it a little, and then goes on to say: "I think you should be a very rare animal trainer in the legend. It''s a kind of control ability of the spirit department, that is, you don''t know how much you can control. If you can control both Zombie animals and mutant animals, you need to seize the time to improve your own ability. In the future, you will be glowing and hot Time. "The trainer is just like the body raiser, a very small part of the population, belonging to the spiritual department, and different from the spiritual department, but if used well, there will be great potential in the future.


    "Really?!"


    Ye Xingchen can''t help getting excited. He is also a man. He always cares that he can only hide behind Jiang Shang and accept his protection. If he can also form his own combat effectiveness, then Just thinking about it, he felt that the blood in his body was boiling.


    "Well, you need special training. Don''t worry for a while. Your only task these days is to keep fit."


    Yunche can understand his excitement. As long as he is a man, he doesn''t want to be like a mother-in-law. He can only seek the protection of others. Especially, ye Xingchen seems to be a man with strong self-esteem.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, ye Xingchen didn''t thank him. He knew that he didn''t need to. If he really wanted to thank him, he would, according to what he said, work hard to maintain his body, forge his own abilities, and stand by him in the future to provide his own combat power to help him.


    "As for you, let''s have a task first. We are going to Tongyang city to finish an SSS level task these days. Let''s have a look at your ability level. At the same time, get used to the future companions and gradually cultivate a team tacit understanding."


    Turning to Jiang Shang, yunche naturally put forward his request. His so-called sixth person, Jiang Shang, intuitively told him that Jiang Shang would not be too weak, at least he had two grades, otherwise he could not have two grade crystal nucleus.


    "Well."


    It''s rare that this time, Jiang has not ignored him and nodded to him seriously, although there is no superfluous words.


    "OK, it''s up to you. As for your room, you''ll live in this room, and Jiang Shang lives next door. I''ll set up the furniture later and ask my sister to help you decorate it."


    Seeing that he didn''t show any fear or fear when he heard the SSS level task, yunche nodded with satisfaction and stood up as he said it. When he finished speaking, he also left. What ye Xingchen wanted to say was stuck in his throat. At last, he could only laugh helplessly. It can be seen that yunche is also a very special person. He is more and more looking forward to the peak team and the future.


    "Senior......"


    On the second thought, Jiang Shang was looking at him as pitifully as the abandoned puppy. Suddenly, ye Xingchen had a bad premonition. But before he could react, Jiang Shang grabbed his hand: "like the elder, think, want to marry with the elder!"


    Who says that people who don''t like talking won''t come after people? Jiang Shang, who has no oral attribute, will face you in minutes. This straight ball can''t be straight any more.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jiang, don''t be kidding. I''m a man. How can I marry you?"


    Ye Xingchen wants to draw back his hand, but he is held to death by the other side. His handsome face is red and bleeding. He has always been good at speaking. For the first time, he felt that it was so difficult to speak.


    "I like the elders, I love them for a long time, eight years. I write songs and screenwriters for them, as long as they are..."


    Jiang Shang has not been discouraged by his refusal at all. He has made great efforts to express his meaning. This is undoubtedly the longest sentence he has said in his life for more than 20 years. Since he was a child, the doctor said that he has autism. At first, his parents will try to teach him to speak more. Later, they are disappointed and have another child. They basically adopt a sheep grazing attitude towards him No matter what, after school, the teachers and students didn''t like him either. Because of his good grades, everyone slowly approached him. Until the age of 14, no matter male or female students in the class, they were always excited to talk about the name of Ye Xingchen. When he passed the audio-visual shop, he accidentally saw a huge poster at the door. At the first sight, he was carrying a guitar on his back , as if the world is in his hands of people attracted!


    From that moment on, he began to collect all the things related to him crazily. At the age of 15, after listening to his songs over and over again, he created a song by himself and composed words. He sang in his heart silently all day long and imagined that ye Xingchen could sing the songs he wrote. Then he became more silent and immersed in his world almost every day World, only he and ye Xingchen, occasionally he will write some songs and scripts, silently hope that one day ye Xingchen can sing his songs and play his screenplay.


    At the age of 18, a friend of my father came home to visit him. He was the boss of an entertainment company. He accidentally found his songs and books. He immediately excitedly told my father and mother that he was a genius in that field. Then, he went into the entertainment circle naturally. The first song he wrote was sung by a new man, and he and the new man shot at it There are countless people who ask for songs, among them there are many famous stars, but no Ye Xingchen. He is very disappointed and sad. He accidentally told his assistant that ye Xingchen is a hall level superstar. It''s impossible to find him because he wrote a red song.


    It''s impossible to say that he hasn''t been hit. After all, he always felt that as long as he stepped into the entertainment circle, he would have communication with Ye Xingchen, and he would really sing his songs and play his screenplay. But reality is not the script he wrote. It''s impossible for him to imagine how to continue. The words of helping others brought him a great blow, and at the same time gave him a lot of motivation. He was disappointed and sad His mood soon disappeared, he got back on his feet again, wrote songs constantly, and tried to change his previous book into a professional script. Within two years, he became popular in the whole entertainment circle, known as the all-around genius rarely seen in ten years. The only thing that people criticized was that he was speechless and speechless, but his fans all called him speechless penguin and loved wearing it He, too, gradually fell in love with the job that didn''t require his voice.

 Chapter 84

    At the age of 20, he finally got the chance to contact with Ye Xingchen. At that time, he was already the top lyricist and screenwriter in the entertainment circle. Ye Xingchen''s agency hoped that he could tailor ten new songs needed for his global concerts. At that time, he seized the opportunity and achieved a good job. Finally, he met Ye Xingchen himself. Until then, he knew that he had I like this man, so I have been working hard for him.


    In the next two years, he almost declined all invitations to write a script for ye Xingchen. He liked watching the pictures he was admired by millions of people. He liked to stand on the stage and show his singing and dancing skills confidently. He liked every film and character he starred in. However, the end of the world suddenly came, and everything was broken. He saw it with his own eyes when he attended the activity in the provincial capital By the time those who had only dared to look up to him were full of dirty words and moved their feet, and their anger burned all their senses in a flash. When he returned to God, those hands that could only play musical instruments and tap the keyboard were stained with blood. Yes, he killed all those who wanted to desecrate him and took him out.


    For a long time, he thought that as long as he looked up at him in silence, listened to his songs and watched the films he starred in, he would be satisfied, but he forgot that people are greedy, especially he longed for him for so many years, so when he heard that he and yunche denied their relationship, he was eager to seize him and make him his own.


    It''s a pity that his language ability is limited. He looked up at him for so many years, but only said a few words. If he didn''t hurry, he would be deceiving. He was afraid that ye Xingchen didn''t know how much he loved him, or that he couldn''t catch him. His eyes were red with anxiety.


    "Xiaojiang, if I remember correctly, you are only twenty-two or eight years old..."


    Ye Xingchen is a little flustered, that is to say, he has been secretly in love with him since he was 14 years old. He has been secretly in love for eight years. He has also entered the entertainment circle to write songs and dramas for him. This feeling is simple, persistent and heavy. It''s deceiving to say that he''s not moved. He wants to nod his head and promise to him immediately. In this life, he says that there are many people who like him and those who have supported him for more than eight years are not there A few, but for him to do this step, after the end of the world also do not leave, only Jiang Shang!


    "Well, eight years, senior, together, like me."


    Holding his hand on his face, Jiang Shang''s eyes always seemed to reflect him alone.


    "Xiaojiang, let me think about it. You know, I''m a man after all. Before that, I''ve been a straight man. You suddenly want me to like you. It''s really difficult."


    Touching his beautiful face, ye Xingchen is shocked and flustered. He knows that unless Jiang Shang suddenly changes his mind and doesn''t like him anymore, he will promise him, because he can''t bear to see those pure eyes full of disappointment. He is the only man who makes him feel that it''s nothing to be gay. Only He, he will!


    "Well, wait!"


    Almost 360 degrees of the handsome face without dead angle burst into a brilliant smile. Seeing how happy he was, ye Xingchen couldn''t help laughing. Maybe they could really?


    Since we found that Yunyao''s cooking skills are very good, we have never been to the canteen again. Even when Xing Feng went to the provincial capital for a few days, they ate dishes that had been frozen in the refrigerator for a long time. Every day, Yunyao had to cook meals for more than a dozen people by herself. She was not tired, but she had to start preparation very early. But since yesterday, she was not alone, and Wang Suhua would help her Chowhound is also a housewife. Wang Suhua''s cooking is no worse than that of Yun Yao. After tasting her craft, the most greedy Chu Hao Ling calls him lucky. He make complaints about being Wang Suhua''s son. He can not be so kind as to eat what he eats. Even though he has saved all his Tucao, he is a thorough food.


    "Another gold department. I say you are God''s son, aren''t you? It''s also a two-line ability to pick up someone at random. It''s also the most aggressive of the five element abilities. The speed enhancement will make him play a more aggressive role. It seems that I don''t need to fight this time. If I can, I don''t want to expose my fighting ability. "


    Now that the relationship has been determined, yunche is not flirtatious. That night, he went to sleep in Xing Feng''s room and lay on the bed. They chatted about the matching of tasks and personnel. Hearing that yunche accepted the two people, Xing Feng didn''t think it strange. He had heard Mingxuan say that ye Xingchen and Yunyao were very good, and little fatso liked it He, and these two are people who can directly affect yunche.


    "I always think it''s strange that you don''t like the kind of people who hide themselves. Are you afraid that the senior leaders of the base are more afraid of you?"


    Turning over and sitting cross legged, yunche asked curiously that this is the point when the relationship has changed. You can ask anything, and don''t have to worry about that anymore.


    "Even if I don''t have any powers, they will be afraid of me. But I don''t want to expose my fighting system powers. It''s to hide some people. They are all my family. Now I tell you that you don''t know. When we go to the capital together, I will tell you slowly."


    He raised his hand and touched his cheek. Xing Feng sat on the bed and held his hand. Xing''s family was too complex. If he could, he didn''t want to involve yunche. But since they were together, it would be sooner or later, but it''s still early."Well, if you don''t want to be exposed, don''t take HaoLing with you this time. You are the only one in your team, and they won''t be surprised."


    Yunche is not the kind of person who has to be thorough. He believes that he doesn''t say that there must be his reasons now. When the time comes, he will know.


    "This time, we will not only complete the task, but also complete it in the most perfect way. There will be no casualties. I wonder if we can bring our heroes?"


    Nodded, Xing Feng pulled him to lie on his chest, hugged him with big hands, and there was a friction between his waist. Yunche turned over his eyes and said, "aren''t you? What are you doing with a department of light? Is it too tired to send someone to protect him? "


    He admits that the light department is very important, but he has to take the light department out of the task. I''m sorry, he said that he''s not sensitive, and Xiujie is still timid, which makes him even less optimistic.


    "Ha ha We don''t need optical system. What do we need from Leida mountain? Before dinner, Mingxuan gave me a piece of information about the waste team. There are more than 100 people with only 18 abilities. The rest are all ordinary people, as well as the elderly and children. If we don''t pay for one or two of them carefully, our action will not be perfect. "


    Knowing that he doesn''t like Xiujie, and he doesn''t like it very much personally, but it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not. What matters is how to use his power effectively. The light system is still necessary.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree with the light department. You can do whatever you like. My people won''t come out to protect him then."


    Many people are not so stupid to protect the optical system even at the expense of a large number of casualties. For him, the optical system is the least valuable.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again."


    Take a look at him. Xing Feng has no choice but to climb up the bottom of his eyes. How can everyone want to tie the light to him and feel like a waste?


    "What do you think?"


    Without hearing his voice for a long time, Xing Feng couldn''t help but raise his head. Yunche shook his head and turned over to lie beside him on his arm: "in thinking of Ye Xingchen''s power, the trainer will be of great use later, so I need to help him improve as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will use less air power to go to Tongyang city this time, and collect more crystal nuclei? It''s useless for us to check the first level crystal at zero level. There should be a lot of second level crystal cores in Tongyang city. "


    Even the third level he wants, especially the attribute free transparent crystal core, which used to be only needed by Haixuan alone. Now there is another leaf star, and yunche suddenly feels as if he is too poor to jingle.


    Xing Feng suddenly turns over and presses him under his body, holding his cheeks in his right hand: "when I''m with you, I still think of other men? What do you say to punish you? "


    "Well You want to say it straight, as for the hard to find an excuse? "


    Yunche''s head is black. He looks at his family, Xingda, a little speechless. He is so unprofessional in jealousy. His visual acting skills are the same as his, belonging to the level of disability.


    "Ha ha That''s what you said... "


    "Well..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xing Feng lowered his head and took the lip in his mouth. His tongue went directly into his mouth for a while. Yunche also actively mobilized his tongue to cooperate with him. They exchanged different angles and demanded each other fiercely.


    "Well You should be careful, HMM... "


    The base of his tongue was stung by his sucking, yunche just made a protest, and he held the lip, and all the rest was sucked into his stomach. Every time he was biting his lip, sucking his tongue, and when he felt pain, he would let go of him, extend his tongue and gently lick the place where he hurt, which made yunche want to be angry and unable to come out, The most pitiful thing is that his young and immature body gradually became hot under his repeated teasing.


    "Whoo I really want to fuck you like this. "


    The passion burns fiercely and fiercely. When he feels that he can''t control himself without letting it go, Xing Feng gasps and buries his head deep in his neck. From time to time, his tongue licks his main artery up and down, or simply bites his ear and allows him to lick.


    "No? You make me like this, and you don''t do it? "


    Hearing what he meant, yunche, who was also panting heavily, had his lower body topped up. He was ready to make the final preparations. When did Xing dada become so rough? It''s very hurtful, isn''t it?


    "Don''t tempt me. You''ll be bad if you don''t prepare today and use some auxiliary things."


    Turn over and lie next to him. As Xing Feng says, he reaches out and pulls down his pants and holds his cloud junior. Can he not do it? The problem happiness comes too suddenly, what should be prepared has not been prepared, it really broke him, it is not he who is distressed?


    "Well You slow down. I think I only have condoms here? It seems that next time I''m going to find an adult shop to rob it. "


    Yunche squints his eyes slightly while enjoying his service, murmurs. Xing Feng doesn''t say that he really forgets. It seems that men do things with men, which need lubrication. Xingda has touched them, just like donkey losers. It''s really hard. If he doesn''t die, he has to take out half of his life. Tomorrow, it''s time to provide a lot of laughs to those people.


    "One may not be enough. Tongyang is very big. I saw one family ransacking another."Lean over and bite his ear, Xing Feng said with great eroticism.


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha You are too fast... "


    As soon as yunche is excited, he explains it directly in his hand. At the moment, Xing Feng laughs uncontrollably. Yunche''s heart is full of tears. He pours over and opens his mouth to bite the shoulder of Xing Feng.


    "Well..."


    The pain was only a flash. Next second, Xing Feng raised his hand and wrapped it around the back of his head, suggesting that he could be a little heavier. Yunche was not polite to him. He didn''t let go until the smell of rust came from his mouth. He put out his tongue to lick the teeth marks on his shoulders.

 Chapter 85

    The next morning, Lu Haixuan, Zhou Zeyu, who clearly knew that yunche had not gone back to sleep in the evening, stood at the entrance of the stairs early in the morning. When they saw him coming downstairs with Xing Feng, they couldn''t help but put him in their room. In the cold night, they sat on the sofa in the room and saw that he was crammed in. They only glanced at him lightly and didn''t plan to talk to him at all.


    "Brother Chul, you come with the squad really?"


    Lu Haixuan and Zhou Zeyu, who locked the door and came in, sat down opposite him. They both seemed very serious. Yunche couldn''t help laughing and slowly lit a cigarette for himself before saying: "what''s real? Don''t you all see it? "


    Compared with their nervousness, yunche doesn''t care at all. Let alone now is the end of the world. Even before the end of the world, thanks to the advanced network, the things between the two men have already swept across the whole Chinese country. A man and a woman have been forced into the mainstream. Even though he only knows that the poor students who work all day have heard about it, he doesn''t believe that they don''t know Dao, as for the accident?


    "No, we are not against homosexuality. What''s the big deal? In such a living environment, it''s better to make do with a man than to find a charming woman. It''s just brother Che. We don''t know the specific origin of the criminal squad. But we can see that the major military are afraid of him. The background must not be simple. You''re not afraid of his family''s opposition and breaking you up."


    Zhou Zeyu hurriedly sat down to clarify his thoughts. He was not worried about brother Che''s grievance. Although he had never seen anyone wronged him so far, even if he did, he would have become a dead man. But the background of Xing Feng was different. How could his family be so easy to deal with?


    "Ha ha I can only say that you''ve seen a lot of dog blood series. Even if they are really against it, what does it have to do with me? Don''t look down on me. "


    holding his head on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, yunche didn''t have any regular shape. He knew their worries, but it was really unnecessary. Since he dared to promise to be with Xing Feng, he had no room to be afraid. And even if they were really against it, how long would it take? It''s too much to worry now.


    "Well, since you have said so, we will not say more, but how do you want to tell sister Yao? She''s waiting for you to marry her a daughter-in-law. "


    I know that the more casual he is, the more he doesn''t pay attention to things. Zhou Zeyu is too lazy to talk about it. What will happen then? Who are they afraid of at the peak?


    "No, you see, Xing dada needs to be good-looking, tall and powerful. My sister should be satisfied with his younger sister-in-law, right?"


    Yunche suddenly sits up and pulls his fingers to count the fine points of Xing Feng. Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan listen to the convulsion of the corners of their mouths. Do you know your own sister? Ask us dry hair?


    "He''s a man. At this point, sister Yao can''t be satisfied."


    Cold night cold suddenly turned to look at him, straight to the center of the problem, yunche did not have a good cross his eyes: "believe it or not, I let you never see xiaotama in your life?"


    His grandmother, say two good words will die? He''s upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, cold night cold throw to him a wall are not satisfied with your disgusted eyes, continue to choose silence.


    "Never mind My hair seems to have grown. "


    The fidgety pickpockets the head, cloud Che this just notice, his small flat head does not know when already long many.


    "Just your hair? Mine''s longer okay? I wonder if there is a barber shop in the base What... "


    Zhou Zeyu pulled the bangs that he had covered his eyes. Before he finished speaking, something flew into his arms. He picked it up and saw that it was an unopened pusher: "why do you give it to me?"


    For a while, he didn''t know what he meant. Zhou Zeyu shook his face with a push.


    "Even if you say you are nagging, how can you still be a brain wreck? To give you a pusher is naturally to let you push the long hair of that sissy, it''s hard not to shave your beard? "


    Before he got up and left, yunche left no effort to bury him.


    "Fuck, who''s going to be bald? I''m not a monk. No, yunche, who are you talking about


    Zhou Zeyu, who was slow in response, threw away his push and danced at his back. Unfortunately, yunche, who had already turned into the bathroom, didn''t pay any attention to him, and shut the door with a touch.


    "In fact, I think it''s good to be bald. At least I don''t have hair to sweep around in front of me. Don''t just give it to me. I also think my hair is too long. It''s really inconvenient to kill a zombie."


    Lu Haixuan is very satisfied with the pusher lost by Zhou Zeyu. He was born tall and rough, not refined like someone, and there was no pressure to push his head or anything.


    "Well."


    The cold night on the other side also made a voice of recognition. Zhou Zeyu could not express any anger at once. They all didn''t mind wearing their heads, but they were a special one. Are they tired? Why doesn''t the top team have a normal one?


    When yunche came downstairs, it was almost half an hour later. But when the breakfast man saw him, the whole world seemed to be abnormal."Poof..."


    Chu HaoLing just drank the soymilk in his mouth and spewed it out.


    "PATA!"


    Zhan Yafei''s oil stick in his hand fell on the table.


    "Bang......"


    The coffee cup on Xing Feng''s hand is hitting the cup plate.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Little Pang Chen''s mouth is wide open and his face is unbelievable.


    "Xiaoche you..."


    Yunyao''s mouth is slightly open, and her fingers are shaking.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Emma Chugh, what are you stimulated by? How did you become a monk? Ha ha... "


    "Ouch I have a pain in the stomach Brother Chul, please don''t be weird, will you? I''m so happy... "


    "Ha ha Xiao Che, what happened to your head? I can''t stand Yafei... "


    "Hahaha..."


    At last, I don''t know who broke out first. The whole dining room burst out laughing. Led by Chu HaoLing, a group of people pointed at him and laughed wildly. Even xiaopangchen laughed happily, but yunche, who pushed himself bareheaded, didn''t move. He calmly went to kiss xiaopangdun and sat down next to him.


    "I said you almost got it. What''s wrong with bareheaded? As handsome as a bald head, you can all push a bald head, compare us to see who is handsome. "


    Picking up the fried dough sticks, yunche pretends to be confident and arrogant. Looking carefully, it seems that even if he pushes his head bare, he is really handsome!


    "I''m willing to give up. Brother Che, you really are! Ha ha... "


    Chu HaoLing is the first to stop and give him a thumbs up, and then he laughs with exaggerated laughter. He can''t help it. Yunche''s bald head really blinds his titanium alloy dog''s eyes, as soon as he sees it, he wants to laugh.


    "Well How do you think of pushing your hair? "


    Sitting on the other side of him, Xing Feng forced himself to pour a bowl of soy milk for him with a smile. He tentatively reached out and touched his bald head. It seemed that he felt good, but he rubbed it back and forth on his head. Yunche waved his hand angrily: "what do you feel? Are you responsible for touching the fire? "


    "Well, I''m in charge."


    Very seriously nodded, Xing Feng''s line of sight has been on his head, a look of eager to try.


    "Bullshit, you almost couldn''t clean up last night. Come on, have you laughed enough? Don''t fucking keep it going. "


    Murmur lightly scolds a sentence, cloud Che again raises a head to sweep an eye to be present everybody, the voice rises abruptly tall, did not push a bareheaded, as for? He didn''t believe that they all had pigtails one by one.


    "Cough Yes, I think Xiao Che is also very good. "


    Clear cough two strong restrain smile, cloud Yao''s hand over small fat morning also follow touch his head.


    "Good uncle, touch well!"


    Xiaopangchen has a kind of learning style. Two chubby hands go to the battle together and touch yunche''s smooth head back and forth with his mother, which makes other people feel a little eager to try. Fortunately, yunche''s daily accumulated residual power still exists. Few people have the courage to think back.


    "Sister!"


    Can''t stand his sister and nephew''s almost lewd behavior. Yunche hugs his nephew and presses him on his leg. He is not allowed to move any more. He looks up at his good sister angrily.


    "Haha I''m sorry. I feel good. I can''t control it. "


    Not very natural thief laughs twice, cloud Yao reluctantly withdraws hand.


    "Alas..."


    Yunche sighed deeply, didn''t he just push a bald head? Why are you so tired? Can we have a good time?


    "Emma, fuck me..."


    "Touch..."


    When we almost all accepted the new shape of yunche, we were shouting at Chu HaoLing at the stairway, and the whole man fell under the table.


    "Poof..."


    Everyone looked at the past strangely. It was cold at night. Lu Haixuan and Zhou Zeyu also walked down with their bare heads. The laughter just stopped broke through the roof again. Damn it, they all pushed their bare heads to form a group. How dare they thunder at the peak? Today, they had a discussion. Is it funny?


    "Do I have to push a bald head, too?"


    Zhan Yafei cried and pulled his long braided hair. The Zhan Tianlong and his wife were scared and laughed. They hurriedly pulled him from left to right: "Feifei, they are all men. What do you say about a girl following you?"


    "Yes, Fifi, if you don''t think your hair is too long, my mother will cut you short with scissors. We can''t do stupid things."


    The couple said it was a bitter talk, just like how horrible it was for Zhan Yafei to push his head bare.


    "Cough Boss, I suggest that we should go to area f to find out if there is someone who can cut our hair, and let him be specially responsible for cutting our hair. "


    Almost exhausted all his self-control in his life, Gu Mingxuan made a calm suggestion. He was really afraid that he would call the beast with the eldest brother''s attribute, and the next second he would order them all to follow him. Can you see the picture?"Well, you look at the arrangement."


    Fortunately, the summoned beast didn''t seem to be online, and Xing Feng nodded his head with approval. Gu Mingxuan almost didn''t kneel to thank Tianen.


    "Wuwu Brother Gu, why didn''t you suggest earlier? I feel sorry for my elegant hair. It''s all in the hands of the boss. "


    Hearing what they said, Zhou Zeyu wanted to cry without tears. At first, he insisted on not pushing his head bare, but they pushed them all one by one. He made it seem that he was very different from others, so he just bit his teeth and stamped his feet to die. Who knows The vision of resentment falls on yunche precisely. It''s all pit goods. What do you want to do if you have nothing to do?


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, a roomful of people laughed again, and their feelings were not voluntary, and yunche was so sinful!

 Chapter 86

    Bareheaded is funny, but the strength of the top team is not funny. On the morning of the third day of the next task, a team of 20 people, composed of three teams, gathered at the gate of the base. Many teams and soldiers were watching them. They were going to complete the SSS level task that no one dared to take for a long time in the Power Association, which had already spread throughout the base.


    "Is everyone here?"


    When the three leaders meet, yunche smiles and greets Lei Dashan. The six people behind him are all strong men. Even if there is no ability, they can turn over one or two low-level zombies with their bare hands. It seems that he is really the most powerful one in the selected team.


    "Well How do you... "


    Looking at him and several bright bald heads behind him, Lei Dashan wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh. His rough face was a little twisted. The same situation as him and the players behind him were all in the Power Association and met yunche. It was only two or three days. How could it be No hair on the top?


    "You say this, cool!"


    He touched his bald head without any concern. Suddenly, yunche looked back and pulled out a passenger car with 20 passengers approved: "since we are all here, we can almost go on the road. Let''s go early and go back early."


    This time, they not only need to complete the task perfectly, but also in the shortest time. So after discussing with Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan, he decided that it was better to go back and forth today, but not later than tomorrow.


    "Well."


    When it comes to business, no matter how funny it is, the three teams got on the car under the leadership of each other''s team leader. They were responsible for driving the cold night. When the car left the second wall being built in the base, they didn''t need yunche''s instruction. Lu Haixuan, Shen Rui, was familiar with turning over the car to the roof, and a layer of air film wrapped the whole car body.


    "Cloud team, criminal team, this is it?"


    Seeing the zombies wandering outside through the window not only didn''t attack them, but also didn''t notice their existence at all, Lei Dashan and his team were all surprised.


    They are not only shocked, but also not far away. The magicians and police who are building walls and responsible for security have noticed this strange scene. They are too shocked to return to God for a long time.


    "Oh, forget to say, I''m not a two-way power, but a three-way power. Apart from the thunder and space power, there''s also an air power. Now all the cars we take are covered by my air film. If there''s no accident, we''ll go straight to Tongyang city."


    Yunche looks as if he just remembered it. His voice is light and light. Leidashan and his party are all kinds of black lines. How dare NIMA force him? The combination of thunder system and space is enough to frighten people. There is even a more rebellious air ability. With it, zombies are a ball? It''s no wonder that two days ago, there were so many people who said that they had the ability.


    make complaints about Tucao, but they make complaints about them. After all, the stronger their strength is, the more chance they can return to life.


    "Jiang Shang, Ze Yu, go to the roof to replace Haixuan and brother Shen. Jiang Shang is responsible for shooting the zombies along the road. Ze Yu controls your wind system to collect crystal nuclei."


    After the car drove out of Lingjiang City, there were more zombies on the road. Yunche ordered decisively to collect crystal nuclei. He wanted to see Jiang Shang''s strength and let him first get familiar with their fighting style.


    "Well."


    The two people who were named didn''t have much to say. They opened the car window and flipped over to the top of the car. They quickly replaced Lu Haixuan and Shen Rui.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Not long ago, people only heard the sound of snapping. Looking out through the window glass, they saw two golden training points flying on the left and right sides, like two golden dragons, sweeping accurately to the head of the zombie. The speed was so fast that those low-level zombies wandering on the road were unable to parry, and their heads exploded in an instant. At the same time, Zhou Zeyu was shocked Controlling the wind power to roll up the crystal nucleus in the flesh and blood, the two chattered one by one without any words. The first cooperation was unexpectedly tacit, and the people who saw this scene stared.


    "I wipe, level three. That kid is level three."


    Rao is yunche. Seeing the strength of Jiang Shang, he can''t help but sigh. Who could have thought that a man who doesn''t even talk all the time, who is guarding Ye Xingchen like an idiot all day, is so fierce and gorgeous in fighting. His level is the second level 3 power except him.


    think of his clever shyness around yelshin, and think of Yun Yao''s voice as saying that he is simply cute. Yun Cho suddenly felt that he was incompetent. The gap between the two was too great. If he did not know clearly that he was brandish the golden dressing, he must make complaints about who was secretly helping them.


    "You really found the treasure this time."


    Xing Feng, sitting next to him, consciously stretched out his hand and grasped his hand. His eyes were always on the two golden contests flying around the car. He was also a gold power. He had to admit that with the blessing of the speed ability, Jiang Shangzhen made the best use of the gold system.


    "Who says no? Now I think I should be the son of God. "The strength of the peak team is virtually enhanced. After a short period of discomfort, Yun Che also relaxed his usual words of their Tucao to make complaints about themselves.


    "Cloud team, they cooperate too tacitly. How do you train them at ordinary times?"


    Sitting in the same row across the channel, Lei Dashan looks at them and asks for advice modestly. They are all exploring and using the powers after the end of the world. Many things have not been figured out yet. They don''t even know that the five abilities can cooperate with each other and fight. The tacit understanding of the team is zero. At first sight, seeing Jiang Shang''s cooperation with Zhou Zeyu, Lei Dashan is really shocked, I wish I could seize the time to learn more and improve their strength as much as possible.


    Yunche takes a look at Xing Feng and looks at Lei Dashan with a smile. "If I say they are cooperating for the first time today, Lei team certainly doesn''t believe it, but we do have some experience in the cooperation of powers. If Lei team is interested, we can study together."


    To help them become stronger is also a means to accept them. Yunche didn''t intend to hide private things in the beginning.


    "That''s very kind of you. The cloud team will raise us a little more in the future."


    Excessive politeness is affectation. Leidashan doesn''t play with him. In fact, they just need to learn more, don''t they?


    "Ha ha It''s too obvious what to say. Reggie is straightforward. I like to communicate with people like Reggie. In fact, the cooperation of powers... "


    Yunche gets up and changes his seat with Xing Feng. Half of his body goes over the aisle and talks with Lei Dashan. Even his name has changed from Lei team to Lei brother. It can be seen that Lei Dashan and his team members are also very useful. They all smile and ask for advice. Sitting at the end of the team, they still hate each other. A yunche is enough for him I didn''t expect that when the two teams gathered this morning, he saw Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang, who are also in the entertainment circle. How could he not know them? Before the end of the world, who didn''t take ye Xingchen as an imaginary enemy when he was a star who only depended on his looks and dreamed that one day he would replace him as one of the top two superstars?


    And Jiang Shang, that''s the pain in his heart. Before the end of the world, his brokerage company invited Jiang Shang to sing and play for him more than once, even at the expense of letting him act as a male partner. But Jiang Shang''s answer was either no time or no fit, but he didn''t agree once. He had already suffered from internal bleeding. He didn''t expect that they would meet again after the end of the world, and the two of them were still together, most of all What''s annoying is that they are all yunche team. The three most annoying people in this life are all in one team. Can''t he?


    To return home, he still dare not to say what kind of moth he made against yunche. He can''t help it. Last time, yunche brought him too much psychological shadow, so far he dare not look at him head-on.


    Under Jiang Shang''s fierce fighting ability, the minibus went all the way smoothly. In less than two hours, they arrived in the suburb of Tongyang city. It was only nine o''clock in the morning. Thinking about the needs of the waste team, they didn''t enter the city immediately, but drove around the city, saw the supermarket and grocery shop and immediately jumped down to sweep. Of course, Xing Feng didn''t miss it It''s the adult product store. Every time he sees the adult product store, he sweeps it as soon as he enters. He doesn''t see what he sweeps into the space.


    "There are more and more zombies. Get ready. Let''s go downtown."


    At about 10 o''clock, even if there are few large supermarket stores in the suburbs, some of them have been ransacked, and their harvest is not small. Looking at the air panel, yunche notices that more and more zombies are coming towards them, and decides to stop for the time being.


    "Or the old way?"


    When Xing Feng looks at yunche, there are a lot of corpses outside the city. There must be more in the city. It is absolutely unrealistic to kill them. Lei Dashan, who doesn''t understand what they are talking about, doesn''t interrupt. After a few hours of getting along with each other, he has seen that the two teams are strong. He is willing to listen to their orders. One doesn''t have to be strong, but he must learn to recognize his own reality Force, blind out just let them die faster and more ugly.


    "Well, brother Shen Haixuan, you have experience. You come first, Jiang Shang and you dong. You can see how they do it. Twenty minutes later, they replace it. After the first change, brother Shen Haixuan, you don''t need to rest. You can help them for a while until they master the method."


    After touching his chin for a while, yunche said in a voice, Youdong is a gold power of the waste team. On the way here, he has known the attributes of their power of this trip.


    "Well."


    The four people who were named nodded at the same time, and Xing Feng added: "Gangzi, Xiujie will give you protection, Fangrui will protect me, Lei team you will protect your own space ability."


    In order to hide his fighting ability, Xing Feng touched the gun and held it in his hand.


    "Well, good."


    This time, Chu HaoLing didn''t come. Zhao Gang, Fang Rui, was not a talkative type. He was about to enter the city. Lei Dashan and his team didn''t dare to talk about it any more. Everyone''s face was a bit heavy. After all, they haven''t heard that any team can enter and leave the city without any damage. Of course, few people know about Xing Feng''s going to the provincial city. Otherwise, it might have caused a sensation. On that day, cloud When you make complaints about teams, you won''t be tucking away so many people."It''s almost the beginning. We''ll see what happens."


    What is the situation of Tongyang city? No one knows. They all need to explore. Yunche does not dare to guarantee that they will be as smooth as the provincial capital.


    "Zhi..."


    When yunche''s voice falls, the slow-moving passenger car stops. Lu Haixuan takes the lead and stands at the door of the car to condense out the metal corridor. It''s Xing Feng who cooperates with him to supply metal. Youdong also automatically follows and watches. After the corridor is formed, yunche signals leidashan to go ahead. After all the people enter the metal corridor, Shen Rui, who is in charge of the rear of the hall, immediately recovers and seals it up In the corridor, yunche puts the extra metal into the space and wraps the corridor with the air membrane. When Jiang is not fighting, he will really give people a cute feeling. Plus, he doesn''t love talking, the feeling will be more profound. However, those shining peach eyes will concentrate on Shen Rui''s actions and silently imprint his operations in his mind.


    Continue to improve

 Chapter 87

    The first people''s Hospital of Tongyang city is located in the center of Tongyang City, covering an area of about 10000 square meters. It is a national third-class special hospital. In front of the hospital is the outpatient pharmacy on the 10th floor. On the left and right sides are various laboratory radiology departments, research rooms, comprehensive pharmacies, etc. behind it is a inpatient department on the 30th floor. Before the end of the world, the hospital is the place where people gather. After the end of the world, it is needless to say, funeral The corpses were all over the hospital.


    After more than an hour, a group of 20 people finally arrived at the hospital. The metal corridor did not continue to extend. Everyone held his breath and carefully watched the zombies wandering around in the iron gate.


    "Be careful. There are a lot of level 3 zombies in it. There are still some things that we don''t know. Our goal is to do all kinds of laboratory Radiology, research rooms and pharmacies, and try not to disturb the zombies in the outpatient department and inpatient department."


    After carefully checking the air panel, Yun chuning reminded everyone that their task this time is to collect some data of various medical equipment, drugs and research rooms. According to the information obtained by Xing Feng, it seems that the hospital received many infected patients before the end of the world, and the doctors combined to conduct some research on the source of the disease. The end of the world outbreak was in the late night and participated in the research Some of the doctors were lucky enough to be taken away by the military, some died or became zombies. As for those research materials, it''s too late to escape. Who has time to go back to the hospital to get them?


    However, this task is not released by the Research Institute. The crazy people in the research institute are addicted to the study of the psionics and the zombies all day long. They don''t pay much attention to the source of the zombies. It''s the request of the medical team set up by the base. The military has not sent people to come here for several times and has failed. The military thinks that it''s just the collection of some equipment, drugs and research data. It shouldn''t be Put too much thought into it, and it will simply be released in the situation of the task.


    "We are divided into two teams. One team goes to the lower part of the outpatient department and the comprehensive pharmacy located in another building to collect the medicine. The other team collects the materials of the equipment and the Research Institute. Lei team, you take your people with Xiujie, jiangshang and Shen Rui to get the medicine. Call us when you are in danger, and the rest with us."


    At the same time, I sent you a wireless walkie talkie. Xing Feng said in a deep voice, it''s obviously not realistic for all people to act together. First of all, the up and down stairs are too long, and the consumption of yunche will be even greater. Moreover, he has been consuming since he left the base, and he hasn''t had a rest until now, and he can''t support further.


    "Well, that''s good. Be careful of zombies. I think the unidentified creatures in them should be zombies. They are not low-level. They are more difficult to deal with than level 3 zombies."


    Seeing that he gave Jiang Shang and Shen Rui, both of them with strong fighting power, to Lei Dashan and equipped them with a light system, yunche had no problem. He just told them a few more words seriously. Along the way, they found that there were still survivors in the city, and the number of zombies was not as much as they thought, but there were many senior zombies, especially those displayed on the air panel after arriving at the hospital The number of level 3 zombies is very amazing, presumably the first infected before the end of the world.


    "Then let''s go in."


    All nodded in unison, and the expression was inevitably heavy. After receiving yunche''s nod, Lu Haixuan reached out and touched the iron gate, opened the gap, and the metal corridor extended again until he crossed the outpatient department and arrived at the garden in the center of the hospital. The atmosphere gradually condensed to the highest point. Yunche took a deep breath and said: "prepare, one, two, withdraw!"


    "Roar..."


    As the word dropped, the metal corridor and the air membrane were removed at the same time, and the surrounding zombies roared and rushed up. All the people who had been ready released their powers. For a while, all kinds of powers were gorgeous and dazzling. Undoubtedly, the most striking one was the two golden horse drills controlled by Jiang Shang. The third level powers were not as strong as the second level, plus they were still fast Hua, the two gold medals are just like living on his hands. They are so fast that they are gorgeous and flexible.


    "Act separately!"


    After the first group of zombies were killed, Xing Feng shouted loudly. The team of 20 people split into two teams in an instant and rushed in different directions. Lei Dashan and his team naturally led by Jiang shangchong in the front. Shen Rui and others closely cooperated with him. Then there were spatial powers and light systems that needed to be protected. Finally, Lei Dashan took two team members to the rear.


    "Boom..."


    Xing fengyunche and Zhou Zeyu, who have reached the third level, make their way in front of them. The pure force of thunder thunders the zombies, followed by Zhan Yafei''s tacit stamp. Some of the dead zombies are buried in a moment. Yang Huaien''s cold night and Zhou Zeyu still form a small attack formation. Their fire is urged to the extreme with the help of Zhou Zeyu''s wind system To them, Zhao Gang, who can only fight in close combat, silently guards Xing Feng. Fang Rui of the earth department and Yu Wenqing of the ice department also join them. When it''s confirmed that Lei Dashan and others won''t notice, Xing Feng will no longer pack a good baby. The metal bullets are dense and remote to help yunche.


    "The research room is on the 20th floor. First, collect medical equipment."


    A group of people, who were not tired of work, rushed into the radiation building quickly. Seeing the sign map in the hall, yunche could not help cursing. Now there is no electricity. On the 20th floor, they can only climb on two legs. Even though their physical strength has been strengthened, they have to deal with zombies and other things along the way. When they climb to the 20th floor, it''s almost useless."Yunche, collect more medical equipment."


    The cold night in the battle suddenly drew near yunche. He always thought about yunche''s saying that he would build a research room for yuntama.


    "I see. Can you take everything you can? Damn it, go upstairs! "


    He is still upset for the 20th floor. Yunche, holding a long knife, flies around and wipes off half of the heads of the two zombies in front of him. Without stopping, he goes straight to the stairway, but his air power accurately wraps the crystal core and automatically sends it into his pocket.


    From the second floor, there are all kinds of laboratory and radiology departments. Yunche is not a medical student. He doesn''t know what''s important and what''s not. Anyway, his space is big enough. He simply put all the equipment he can see into the space. The speed is so fast that Xing Feng, who is often responsible for remote assistance, has turned to the next door as soon as they catch up with him. The zombies he met are not He cut off half of his head, which is to let the thunder blow the rags, the level of toughness can be seen.


    "Cough Criminal squad, you should be careful of domestic violence in the future. "


    During the March, Zhou Zeyu, who couldn''t help coughing and joking, said that since the boss is such a bull headed pervert, it''s estimated that the criminal team, who controls everything calmly in the palm of his hand, dare to bite.


    "You shouldn''t be the one who should be careful about domestic violence?"


    Liang leisurely glances at him, and Xing Feng chases him directly. After a careful review by Zhou Zeyu, it suddenly turns dark. It seems that they are also a member of yunche family. Moreover, Che brother likes the criminal team, and he is not willing to commit domestic violence against him. They just


    Joking is only for joking. We can''t delay the business. The force value of the party is above the standard, and they soon rushed to the 10th floor. Previously, they could receive their message from leidashan. Now it''s beyond the scope of the call. The high-intensity battle has always been the most power consuming. After arriving at the 10th floor, yunche emptied a laboratory, panting for you to start Let''s take a rest.


    "Let''s add powers as soon as possible. There''s a big guy upstairs."


    After two bottles of water were poured into his head, yunche felt that he had finally come to life. Generally speaking, he could not consume crystal core as much as possible without consuming crystal core. In addition, his body could absorb the nutrients of spring water more effectively than other people after the washing of spring water. Crystal core and other things could be saved. Who makes him poor.


    "How big?"


    Zhou Zeyu asked as he absorbed the crystal nucleus. He felt that he was about to break through, but it was just a little bit worse. Maybe he took the initiative to find some big guys to help him stimulate. Today, after feeling the level 3 bullying at a close distance, he was eager to be promoted to Level 3.


    "Level 3 is about to break through level 4, and there are a lot of level 2."


    It''s estimated that it came out of the research room. The hospital will certainly bring the first group of infected people to do research on the source of disease. It''s not hard to imagine a big guy, but it''s hard for everyone to be surprised that they are close to level 4. They are only level 2. The Zombie''s promotion speed is too fast.


    "I think all your powers are going to be promoted, especially the night cold. You Recumbent groove Do you dare to let me finish and then advance? "


    The words of yunche staring at the panel haven''t been said yet. The cold night cold that is absorbing the recovery is directly promoted to level 3. Yunche is speechless at once. The promotion of the single ability is too damn fast. It seems that he has forgotten that he has already been Level 3.


    "Hoo..."


    automatically ignored the cloud Tucao Tucao, finally broke through the cold three night cold make complaints about the turbid gas, palm up, spread a dagger on the top of the flame, three level below can only use fireballs, occasionally condensed the sharp edge will consume a lot of power, after the three level, cold night cold obviously feel condensation knife edge much easier, at least this dagger can not talk about what. Consumption, rare, a little smile appeared in the cold night and cold eyes. The power of the blade of the fire is stronger than that of the fireball. It is more powerful to protect xiaotama and help him protect his family.


    Cold night and cold promotion have undoubtedly stimulated a lot of people. They are all young people in their twenties. They are full of blood. No one is willing to lose to anyone. Even Zhan Yafei''s eyes are shining. He is going to break through the second barrier and reach the third level. For a while, the atmosphere in the laboratory is quiet and strange.


    "Can you see when everyone will be promoted?"


    It wasn''t until the sound of Xing Feng that the tranquility was finally broken. Yunche nodded without any concealment: "I didn''t say last time that the small dots of various colors on the panel represent the corpses of psionics, animals and plants, etc. the size and color concentration of the small dots represent the grade and depth. Now, except for me and the night cold, the small dots of all of you are Zhu It''s red, which means you''re going to break through level three soon. Maybe it''s a bad chance. "


    The only bad thing about the air condensation panel is that it can''t be seen by others. After a few days of groping, he gradually mastered the law of it. The rest is to determine what the small dots of other colors represent.


    "Well, we should all try our best to get to level three as soon as possible. Don''t leave too many zombies behind."


    When Xing Feng closed his eyes, he found another amorphous crystal nucleus and began to absorb it. His gold system and space system were already saturated. The only thing to be added was the spirit system."No, those guys are down."


    All of a sudden, cloud Che a low incantation, hurriedly carrying weapons to stand up.


    "Just in time, I will wait for them to deliver the head!"


    It''s strange that a group of people who used to run away when they met a third level zombie were more and more eager to try, because they all know that only the fight between life and death can stimulate their potential most effectively, sprint through the barrier of power level, and have the stimulation of cold night and sudden promotion. Now each of them is eager to rush to the third level immediately.

 Chapter 88

    "Now!"


    "Touch and roar..."


    The moment Lu Haixuan retreated, yunche roared loudly. All the people''s abilities that had been coagulated for a long time smashed into the door plank. The thick anti-theft door was shaken upside down, accompanied by the roar of the corpse.


    "Up!"


    No one''s command is needed. In the moment when the power is thrown out, all the people drink together and rush in as fast as lightning. The temporarily shaken zombies are roaring up after stabilizing their body shape. Although there are many zombies in the third level of this building, the number of zombies is very small. Yang Huaien and Zhan Yafei are responsible for solving the first and second level zombies. All the others attack five third level zombies.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The zombie has very rigid control over the power. Generally, there are two moves. However, human beings have the ability to think and control the power flexibly. Lu Haixuan, a criminal Feng who is good at long-range, and Yu Wenqing, is responsible for the whole attack. Zhao Gang, the strength strengthening Department of close attack, actively entangles one of the level three zombies. Yunche cold night cold Fang Rui and Zhou Zeyu, who can be long-range and accessible, are divided into four people Don''t entangle the other four level three zombies.


    Five zombies have two fire systems, one soil system, one wood system and one water system, among which wood system is the most pitiful one. His wound would heal automatically. Zhou Zeyu, who was fighting with him, scolded his mother repeatedly. Every time his blade swept past, it would cause him a large area of trauma. But every time in a blink of an eye, he recovered automatically, which is even better than the light system.


    "Fuck Let''s change the boss. This guy can''t die. The damage caused by my wind can''t be concentrated. It''s too bad to fight with him. "


    Zhou Zeyu can''t stand this abnormal zombie. He cries to exchange with yunche, because he''s only promoted to level three. He''s not skilled in level three abilities. He tries to focus his fire on the head of the zombie every time, which makes him more depressed.


    "Haixuan, help me."


    Yunche also paid attention to his situation for a long time. Without a word, he gathered several thundersnakes and threw them away. When the bullets of the gold system came, they quickly exchanged.


    In the later stage, the wood system ability really has a certain self-healing ability, but it will not be as fast as the zombie, and it is only level 3. It should not have self-healing power. Yunche, who rushed up with a long knife, can''t help but keep an eye on it. He didn''t choose to close up directly, but poured the power of thunder into the blade when it was almost two meters away from him, and cut countless pieces Blade wind attack with thunder power.


    "Roar..."


    When the wood zombie is hit, it also throws out dense and sharp wood thorns. With a wave of his arm, yunche immediately splits those wood thorns into pieces. When he is ready to attack continuously, a very subtle sound, not belonging to the roar of the zombie, not belonging to the battle sound, is transmitted to his ears. When he wants to hear clearly, the sound disappears again. At the same time, the wood zombie receives the sound The injury is back.


    "Be careful. Don''t forget there''s another level 3 creature here."


    As soon as his face was fixed, yunche gave out a warning and waved his long knife again. This time, he forced out his thoughts and raised the five senses to the extreme.


    "Roar..."


    "Meow, meow..."


    Just when Muxi''s Zombie was seriously injured by him again and was forced to retreat by shouting, several feeble cat calls sounded. If they didn''t listen carefully, they couldn''t hear it at all. In addition, the corridor was too narrow, and they were fighting with the zombie all the time. They didn''t have the chance to see the back of the zombies, so they didn''t find it. It''s a pity that Zhou Zeyu was fighting with him before. If it''s replaced, we must Zhao Gang, who was attacked in close quarters, was probably attacked by a zombie cat.


    "Damn it, it''s just a zombie cat. Brother Xing Feng Yu, drag the wooden zombie. I have to go around to the back of the zombie first to solve the zombie cat."


    Finally, the key to the quick healing of the third level wood zombie was found. At the same time, a layer of air membrane wrapped his body instantly, and Yu Wenqing, who was in charge of the whole attack, immediately adjusted his goal. The gold bullet and the sharp ice edge flew to the wood zombie. Yunche took the opportunity to get behind him, and saw a baby cat firmly hanging behind him, As soon as the wood zombie roars, it meows, and instantly cures the zombie. It seems to have wisdom. In fact, it''s just an animal with a kind of learning habit. The best proof is that when the zombie doesn''t roar, it doesn''t bark.


    "If you''re a mutant cat, I''ll take you in. If you''re a zombie cat, forget it!"


    After all, the sword in yunche''s hand stabbed at the head of the zombie cat. Because his body had been wrapped in the air membrane, the zombie cat that should have been flexible was stabbed through his head and killed on the back of the wooden zombie before he could react. He took away its crystal core. Seeing the wooden zombie, because the attack fire in front was too fierce, yunche didn''t notice his existence. He raised his knife again He''s on his head.


    "Touch!"


    The head of the wood zombie is split in two, and finally it falls down. Yunche controls the air power to dig out his crystal core, and then he turns back to help others attack from behind in the same way. After all, the zombie has no thinking, even if the power is no higher, it can''t prevent yunche''s obscenity. Several level 3 zombies that have already consumed almost will be wiped out quickly Net.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s no fun fighting a third level zombie. Damn it, I''m exhausted. "When the last level three zombie fell, everyone could not help but pant against the wall. Strictly speaking, they didn''t fight for a long time, but they fought with high intensity. The output of powers was amazing, not to mention physical strength.


    "Fang Rui blocked the entrance and exit of the corridor. Let''s have a rest."


    Meanwhile, Xing Feng, who also consumed a lot, sat down in situ against yunche, and Fang Rui, who was named, went out in silence and erected a wall to seal the corridor.


    "One?"


    Yunche gave everyone a bottle of water, and then touched a cigarette and handed it to Xing Feng. Zhao Gang across the street said grudgingly, "give me one, too. Damn it, close combat is not human''s business."


    He is a power enhancing power. Only when he touches the zombie can he exert his power. Every time he can only rush forward without killing himself. The consumption is undoubtedly the biggest.


    "Let''s all come and refresh ourselves. We should go down and join brother Shen after collecting the equipment and materials."


    Yunche pulls out two pieces and leaves them all the rest. Soon, the corridor with the stench of zombies will be filled with smoke. Fortunately, they are all hearty. If they were ordinary people, they would have breathed heavily.


    "Whoo I don''t know what''s going on with them. If they want to be similar to us, they can''t cope with the third level of Jiang Shang, and they also need to protect the space and light department. "


    Back against the wall, he spits out a smoke ring. Yunche looks up and murmurs. He doesn''t have the time to worry about other people''s lives. But this time it''s not the same. Besides, jiangshang and Shenrui are still their people. Well, there''s a hero. I hope that kid doesn''t make a demon. However, he can''t guarantee that his psychological shadow area will expand unrestricted.


    "I don''t think so. There are a lot of" let''s go down "in the lab


    Without asking Xing Feng for instructions, he looked at others in cold night, turned around and ran out. Zhan Yafei, who was closely behind him, quickly sanded the wall. Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan did not fall behind, and the figures of several people soon disappeared in their sight.


    "I''ll collect them with Gangzi. You can all help."


    The outpatient building on the 10th floor said that it would collapse. I''m afraid that the following situation is not so easy to deal with. Xing Feng thought about it a little and ordered directly that anyone could have an accident. Yunche could not.


    "Boss?"


    A few people couldn''t believe it. They all disapproved of his decision. There are still a lot of zombies in this building. How can they do?


    "I think you all know how important the task is. And there''s something I haven''t officially told you. Yunche will be the one who will spend his life with me. I don''t want him to have an accident."


    Dark and deep eyes have seen his brothers one by one, and Xing Feng said seriously.


    It''s not because of his relationship with yunche that people are shocked. They don''t know about their boss''s ambiguous affair with yunche. Otherwise, they won''t hear that yunche is joking about calling the beast. What shocked them is that he''s been serious about it for a long time. It''s nearly five years. Since that happened, they left the army together. Soon afterwards, they found out , the eldest brother has changed. Although they are still powerful on the surface and can''t pick out any flaws, they all follow him when they enter the army from their teens. Can''t they feel that subtle change? It''s said that every five years, does the old man come back?


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Wenqing, the first one who returned to God, looked at Xing Feng and smiled: "it''s our mission to protect the eldest sister-in-law. Since the eldest brother is willing to be an omnipotent summoner, we can only accompany him."


    "Ha ha Thank you. Gangzi and I will go down soon. "


    He put out his fist and beat him on the chest. Xing Feng smiled and thanked him. There was no one more reliable than his brothers.


    "Well, boss, Gangzi, be careful too."


    At the end of the speech, Yu Wenqing and his three men turned to leave. At the same time, Xing Feng and Zhao Gang turned to enter the research room and began to collect equipment and materials.

 Chapter 89

    The outpatient department of the 10th floor collapsed with a bang, which made the sound shocking. Not only the corpses inside the hospital, but also the corpses near the hospital rushed to the hospital following the sound. In the smoke filled ruins, several brilliant colors flickered continuously, of which two golden lights were the most dazzling.


    "Cough..."


    "Fuck, go and change Jiang Shang. Light Department. Where is light department? Prepare for treatment. "


    "Touch..."


    The dust gradually dispersed, and only a dozen of tree roots with shoulders as thick were flying wildly in the air or on the ground. Jiang Shang, who was holding a pair of hands-on training, was the first to hold the top. His clothes were dyed red with blood. With his rapid up and down and left and right movements, the two golden training blocks the tree roots that want to cross him to attack other people, along with Shen Rui, a fire system, Lei Dashan, Feng Zhijian and Zhu Ziyu of the soil Department of the waste team all have more or less colors on their bodies, but none of them back away.


    "Damn it, Yifan, you look at the light system and the space. I''m going to trade Wei Ming for Jiang Shang."


    Pulling Xiujie and their space power he Yongyi out of the ruins, Youdong can''t take care of his injury, condensing out two swords and rushing up with Chen Weiming of ice system. They forcibly split the root of the sweeping tree all the way. They are hard to get close to Jiang Shang: "Jiang Shang, you go to cure first, we drag this damn mutation tree."


    Yes, it''s the variation tree. They collected the medicine smoothly. A third level zombie didn''t touch it. The two pharmacies soon finished collecting it. But when they were about to quit to meet with Xing Feng, suddenly a dozen tree roots with shoulders were drilled on the ground. At first, they were all shocked. Fortunately, Shen Rui had rich experience in fighting. Under his guidance, he They soon calmed down and launched a counter offensive.


    But those roots are not easy to cut off, and even like they have their own consciousness, they drill underground every time, and then drill out from different directions, which makes them waste their power every time. Even Jiang Shang has been injured successively. At last, the foundation at the bottom of the outpatient building is hollowed out by the roots, and the whole building collapses. If they didn''t run fast, I''m afraid not To be smashed to death is to be buried alive.


    "No."


    Jiang Shang, whose shoulders, waist, thighs and arms are all bleeding, still hasn''t said much. His eyes are focused on the dancing roots, and he manipulates the training to block and attack accurately. He has damaged most of the roots. If he withdraws at this time, he will be busy in front.


    "But your injury is too serious. If you don''t go back, you will die..."


    "Fuck, what the fuck are you doing? Get back to therapy. "


    After all, you dong and Chen Weiming are from the waste group. They dare not be too stubborn in the face of him, but Shen Rui is not polite at all. At the same time, he also moves towards them and forcibly takes over the root that Jiang Shang is blocking. But Jiang Shang is still stubborn and dead. No matter what you say, he seems to have no reaction, just knows the constant attack, Shen Rui almost scolds again Niang, suddenly think of yunche''s advice, even busy way: "do you want to live to see ye Xingchen?"


    Yunche told them that no matter who was with Jiang Shang, if he was too stubborn, he would move out of Ye Xingchen and make sure that he was obedient. At that time, they all listened to each other. They thought it was too exaggerated. To be honest, even now, he couldn''t make sure that Jiang Shang could really hear it. This kid would just change when he was fighting As a person, strong, but stubborn.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shang''s action, then very decisive move, turned and jumped out of the battlefield.


    "My day..."


    Shen Rui''s low incantation, you dong, Chen Weiming, Leng don''t know how to react, mom, will this change be too big? How many you ya also say a word, say to leave, clean and neat let them just want to scold mother.


    "Treatment."


    In any case, the most seriously injured Jiang Shang finally withdrew. Xu Yifan, who was responsible for protecting the light department and the space, shouted at him. He was so scared that Xiujie looked at Jiang Shang who was running towards him. Until he stood in front of him, he didn''t respond.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Treat it quickly."


    He Yongyi''s hoarse roar of space power, damn it, this light system is timid, even if it''s too late for treatment. If they are in the waste group, he has already started to scold them. Jiang Shang''s fighting ability is the strongest among them. He just pulled down, and the front is a bit overwhelming. If they delay, all of them will become the nourishment of the mutation tree.


    In contrast, Jiang Shang, who is in urgent need of treatment, blinks his eyes and stares at him, just like a large pet waiting to be fed, which is quite different from the previous fierce one.


    "Well I...... "


    Xiujie, who has returned to God, still has complicated eyes. If he can, he wants to put up the burden again. But as soon as this idea comes out, yunche will say those words in his ear. At the same time, yunche will appear in his mind with a knife.


    "I''ll treat you."


    He can''t help but beat a spirit. Xiujie quickly gathered his powers and killed him. He didn''t dare to stop treating yunche''s people on purpose. He was really afraid of yunche."It''s a variation tree!"


    I don''t know if Xiujie is lucky or yunche is a little late. When he started to treat Jiang Shang, yunche''s figure also came down from the sky. He was shaking the Xiujie''s hand, and he couldn''t stop pulling at the corner of his mouth. Seeing yunche''s eyes sweeping over, he quickly improved the output of his powers, for fear that he would stare at him again.


    "Cloud team!"


    "Brother Che!"


    Seeing him appear, a group of people were excited and relieved.


    "You have worked hard. Next, pay attention to what I said and gradually withdraw from the battle."


    Yunche is still very experienced in dealing with variant trees. His slender body rushed into the flying roots like a ghost. Instead of attacking the roots directly, he hacked at the huge tree trunk from a long distance. Even though the sharp bark of the blade didn''t cut a bit, his attack was still unbroken, and he had been attacking the same place closely.


    "The fire system retreats, and the gold system ice system attacks with me from a long distance."


    He walked through the roots of the trees nimbly and energetically. While fighting, yunche ordered him to strike at the same place of the tree trunk. It seemed that Youdong and Chen Weiming had left the attack range of the roots a little, and the bullets and ice edge flew to the same place from left to right. Shen Rui and others in the fire department dragged yunche by themselves Tree root, quickly back to absorb crystal nucleus recovery, and wait for treatment.


    "Brother Che!"


    About a few minutes later, cold night and cold people rushed out of the nearby building one after another. They rushed into the roots of the trees one after another without any command. Seeing this, yunche shouted: "don''t come in, quit to attack remotely. The root change of the variation tree is based on the number of people. The more people in the extension range of the roots, the more changes it will make. I can deal with it alone. You can concentrate Attack its trunk, cut through it and take away the heart of the tree. It will not be aggressive. "


    The energy of the mutant tree comes from the earth. The general attack can''t kill it at all. Only by taking the center of the tree in the middle of the trunk can we completely defeat it.


    "Brother Che, can you tell us something like this earlier in the future?"


    Zhou Zeyu cried and waved away the roots of the tree and retreated. In contrast, the cold night and cold three were silent. When they left the extension of the roots, they saw the attack angle of Chu yunche thunder snake and immediately condensed their powers to help him.


    "Ka Ka..."


    With the intensive attack of many level 3 powers, the indestructible bark finally began to crack and peel off, and a stench drifted away. Where the bark peeled off, the dark green thick mucus was like human blood, and it should be the stench that came from it.


    "Go on, there are three more!"


    "My day!"


    There are three layers of bark. One layer of bark is so laborious. The three layers can''t consume them? What mutation tree? It should be called metamorphosis tree. It''s more difficult to deal with than level 3 zombie.


    "Brother Che!"


    After a while, Yu Wenqing and his three men also came down. Yunche took a moment to look at them, which made them rush to them as recklessly as cold night cold. He said: "brother Yu, wait for Jiang Shang to recover, and then slowly replace them. We will attack them in two groups. Brother Shen and brother Lei are breaking through level 3. Go to the zombie to practice and see if they can break through, Others protect the space and light system and receive the treatment of light system. "


    "Good."


    After yunche finished, he didn''t pay any more attention to the rear. He had to cling to the root of the tree and attack. There were still some people who were lack of skills. Yu Wenqing and other people''s fighting qualities were absolutely able to stand the test. As soon as yunche said that, he immediately stood by and carefully observed their cooperation. When Jiang Shang was cured, the four people immediately went forward to replace the cold night cold people.


    The replaced cold night cold few people also did not have much words, hurriedly absorbs the crystal nucleus to supplement the ability as much as possible.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    On the other side of the variation tree, there was a sound that didn''t belong to the battle. The odor was more and more serious. If you look carefully, the middle part of the trunk that was originally thick in the bucket had been half smaller, and the ground had peeled off a lot of debris. It was sticky and mixed with dark green thick pus.


    "Last floor."


    When they exchanged for the fifth time, they finally heard a good news. At the same time, Xing Feng and Zhao Gang also came down. In this case, Zhao Gang couldn''t join in the fight, and he didn''t go to make trouble for everyone. He rushed out automatically and spontaneously to kill the surrounded corpses. Xing Feng stood silent and paid attention to their attack way.


    "Don''t replace it. Attack together. I can''t hold it."


    Yunche''s voice has been a little unsteady. Yu Wenqing and others who are going to withdraw immediately forced to upgrade their abilities. The cold night cold couple who came to replace them no longer have any reservation. More than a dozen people concentrated their fire to attack crazily.


    "Ka Ka..."


    "Touch!"


    "Stop!"


    Finally, the mutant tree could not resist such a powerful attack. After a few clicks, it fell down, and yunche shouted. All of them stopped the attack. They saw him quickly rush to the broken tree trunk with the roots still dancing. He made the air power to wrap a pink transparent, egg sized thing."Pa Pa Pa......"


    As soon as the group of things left the trunk, the dancing roots seemed to lose their vitality, falling on the ground.


    It''s dead at last!


    All of them had a long sigh of relief and sat down on the ground one after another. This was the first time they met the mutant plant. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible. If yunche had not given proper command, I''m afraid they would all die here today. What kind of zombie animal, the third level zombie, was almost weak in front of the mutant tree.


    Gagen Almost four minutes later, I couldn''t come out. Today, I was stupid in coding. I deleted it as soon as I finished writing four minutes later. I didn''t know what I was thinking at that time. Fortunately, I found it back I am speechless to myself

 Chapter 90

    "Xiaoche!"


    Yunche''s figure in the center of the tree rocked, and he fell straight to the front, always paying attention to his Xing Feng''s gallop to the front, grabbing him in his arms before he fell: "it''s too messy, and if you can''t support it, you can say it earlier."


    Gently hug him, Xing Feng said heartily, this is the second time, yunche was so tired that he could not stand stably.


    "Ha ha There is no next time. You should know how to deal with the mutant tree. In the future, this kind of tiring work will be left to you. "


    Relying on his arms, yunche said with a weak smile, level 3 is still too weak. Although most of the reasons are because he consumed too much and didn''t have a good rest to recover, it''s only a variation tree, and only level 2. If he changes to more than one or level 3, it''s useless for him to be exhausted, so he should continue to work hard to become stronger.


    "Still talking."


    There''s no way to get him. Xing Feng slaps him on the ass and hugs him to the crowd: "let''s hold on a little longer and have a rest in another place."


    The consumption of yunche is very large. The cold night and cold, the main attack, are not so good. They have to find a place to rest and supplement. The hospital is not the best choice. Because of the previous turmoil, the zombies in the inpatient department building have come out again and again, let alone a large number of zombies gathered outside the hospital. The longer they stay, the more dangerous they will be, even Shen Rui and Lei Da The mountain also rushed to the third level.


    "Well, can you see that there are few zombies nearby?"


    A group of people got up one after another. Zhao Gang, Shen Rui and others with abundant powers rushed out in front of him. Lei Dashan was in charge of the rear of the palace. Xing Feng walked in the middle with yunche, the spatial and light powers, and was escorted by Jiang Shang and you dong.


    "Zombies have been attracted to the hospital. There are no zombies in many places nearby. Please close up first."


    At a glance at the air panel, yunche is struggling. There are a lot of zombies outside the hospital. It''s impossible for them to rush out just by fighting: "Xing dada, this time you need to protect me. Remember to hold me tight."


    At the end of the speech, a thin film of air enveloped them instantly.


    "Jiang SHANGKAI, run!"


    At the command of Xing Feng, two golden drills roared out, killing a blood path in the mass of corpses. Xing Feng grabbed yunche horizontally and rushed out. Other people dared not hesitate to run together with Xing Feng''s steps. Yunche, the whole God who did not need to consume body power, manipulated the air membrane and firmly wrapped everyone in it.


    "Jiang Shang, to the left."


    After rushing out of the mass of zombies, yunche shouted again, and the air membrane was removed, not by himself, but because he had no power to support it.


    "Roar..."


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the breath of the living person was exposed, the corpse that smelled the smell rushed up madly. Jiang Shang and Shen Rui, who was in charge of the front road, cooperated with each other tacitly. Yu Wenqing, who was in charge of the rear of the palace, and other people did not fall behind, and strongly blocked the corpse that came after them.


    "The shopping mall in front of you, Haixuan is open."


    After running for two streets, I can see a five story shopping mall in front of them. Xing Feng orders decisively that they should not only recover their powers, but also recover their physical strength. They have been fighting with high intensity for several hours in a row. They have been hungry for a long time.


    According to his vision, Jiang Shang Shen Rui, who is in charge of the road, moves there decisively, and Lu Haixuan rushes to the front. When he arrives at the gate of the mall, others turn around to kill the zombies. Lu Haixuan squats down and touches the keyhole of the rolling shutter door. The door lock melts from the inside, but


    "You, who are you?"


    But when they pulled up the roller shutter door, there was a voice inside. Holding the punishment front of yunche, they looked up. There were at least thirty or forty men and women blocking the door, most of them looked very young. At this time, they were holding the kitchen knife and steel tube and other things to face them. The punishment front slightly gathered his mind and said: "we are survivors. We want to have a short rest here Next, it won''t interfere with you. "


    As he said, without waiting for the reaction of those people, Xing Feng walked in with yunche in his arms. He Yongyi, who was following him, did not look at those people directly. It was not that they were arrogant, but that they had no strength. They had been fighting with high intensity and had killed the hospital surrounded by zombies at high speed. Even those who had been protected were already weak and could not make any effort Yes.


    "No, this is our first occupation. You go out!"


    "Yes, get out. The blood on you will bring the zombies."


    "You want to kill us. Go out now..."


    "Out, out..."


    Seeing this, most of the people in the door were indignant and ran towards them. Their young faces were full of indifference, anger and fear. As human beings, they had no pity at all. Everyone was selfish and just wanted to keep his own life. The death and life of Xing Feng and others meant nothing to them. Of course, there was no reason for this. How many people in the last world were human? The remaining few who did not join in the expulsion did not stop. If you look carefully, there is deep helplessness in their eyes, which is forced out by the end of the world."Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ah ah..."


    "You''re dying, aren''t you? Go back! "


    A row of gorgeous golden bullets suddenly swept at their feet. The angry and excited people retreated one by one in the first second. Some timid women screamed and cried. Lu Haixuan glared at them to make sure that they wouldn''t make trouble again. Then they turned to the golden pistol. In a short time, they cleared all the corpses within a few meters away from the cold night Han and others entered the mall one after another, and walked on the last radar to close the door.


    Looking at them, their whole body was covered with blood. Those people unconsciously kept away from them, but their eyes were always on them, as if they were in case they would suddenly attack and kill them.


    "Jiang Shang?!"


    After all, they are young. Jiang Shang is also a celebrity in the entertainment circle. I don''t know who recognized him. When the voice of surprise rang out, everyone''s attention turned to him coincidentally. But Jiang Shang just looked up at him blankly, and soon regained his sight. He was panting and followed the big army. Now he has been leading the battle. In addition, he lost too much blood before. At this time As soon as it stops, the whole person seems to be going to collapse, all supported by a share of spiritual strength.


    "Take a rest below, Shen Rui. Find something to eat."


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t pay attention to the punishment that those people put in their eyes. They casually found a clean area to put down yunche. They didn''t plan to stay for long, and they were ready to leave when yunche recovered.


    "No, it''s ours."


    Seeing what they still need to eat, those people jumped out again. Shen Rui glanced at it with sarcasm and didn''t want to say anything. He went directly to the supermarket on the first floor underground with Zhao Gang. Some people who were completely ignored were red. They wanted to rush up and talk with them. They didn''t dare to see their blood. They could only stand there foolishly for a while.


    Yang Huaien, Lei Dashan and other people didn''t even look at them. They have seen many such people, and they are greedy because they have no ability. Today, they are lucky to meet them. If they change to other people, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die. They are forced by the end of the world to ignore other people''s lives. Isn''t that the same with other people? In the end, only those with real ability can live long.


    "Don''t you think I''ve passed out?"


    Yunche''s eyes narrowed slightly as he placed them against the wall. His voice still sounded weak. After all, he spent the whole day without any real rest. The third level was just stronger than the second level. It wasn''t really an inexhaustible power.


    "Opening space also consumes power. This is a shopping mall. I''m afraid there''s nothing to eat?"


    All the boxed meals that Yunyao made for them were collected in yunche. At the beginning, Xing Feng chose the shopping mall and didn''t intend to let yunche use the power again.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, yunche didn''t have the strength to explain so much to him. With a gentle wave of his hand, a huge plastic sealed box appeared in front of him, neatly stacked with one-time take out lunch boxes. The lunch boxes were collected in the supermarket warehouse of the provincial city last time. When Yunyao prepared them to eat, yunche took them out and gave them to her for use, at least more convenient than the heat preservation box ¡£


    "It''s over three o''clock. Don''t use any more powers. We''ll leave after an hour''s rest."


    Xing Feng kneads his face helplessly, takes out several buckets of water and a bucket of pure water from the space, greets everyone to wash their hands and prepare to eat, he picks up the towel and wring it dry, carefully helps yunche wipe his face and hands, and finally wipes his bare head together.


    "Yunche?! The second It''s really you! "


    A scream suddenly sounded, and then, several figures rushed to him quickly. Cold night, cold night and other people all stopped to eat and looked at them vigilantly. However, yunche slowly opened his eyes after hearing the words of the second, and sure enough, who are they?


    Thinking that Tongyang city is not far from Sichuan city, after a brief surprise, yunche sighed: "how did you come here?"


    He remembers right, there are many survivors'' bases in Sichuan city, right? So to speak Are all the others students of Huada? Thinking of this, yunche can''t help but think of Han Mingzhe. His pupil suddenly shrinks, and the murderous air flows around his eyes.


    "It''s really yunche. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you left school long ago. I''ve been worried about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As if I heard his voice, a soft and smiling voice rushed into Jiang Yuan''s middle before they answered. Then, the tall and thin Han Mingzhe squatted down in front of him warmly and friendly, and saw his hypocritical smiling face. Before his death, all sorts of things came to mind again. Yunche''s overdrawn body was slowly stiff and hidden under his clothes The muscles beat faintly.


    Other people may not notice his abnormal appearance, but the Xing Feng who has always been close to him is clearly felt. In addition, Han Mingzhe is very familiar with yunche. With his eyes fixed, his whole body suddenly turns cold. Yu Wenqing and other people who know him well are gloating and waiting for a good show. They dare to hook up with their eldest sister-in-law in front of their eldest brother. They are really impatient Yes."What''s the situation now? Trigonometry? "The rival of the criminal squad?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who felt a little cold, leaned over to Zhan Yafei in luhaixuan. His voice was as low as the mosquito''s roar. However, they heard Zhan Yafei clearly. Several people shrugged their shoulders in unison. They didn''t know what they were looking at. They waited to look down, especially Jiang Shang. From the beginning to the end, he only looked at Jiang Yuan when they rushed there.


    Sorry to get up late today!!

 Chapter 91

    No matter Han Mingzhe or yunche, no one thought that they would meet each other here by chance. Should we say that fate is like this or that nature makes people?


    "I didn''t expect to meet Associate Professor Han here. It seems that we are not destined to meet each other."


    Back to God, he realized that Xing Feng was cold, and yunche leaned against him. When his eyes turned to Han Mingzhe, he climbed on his lips with a smile mark of unknown meaning. Now that he met it, he could only revenge. He had not planned to find him so early. He never worried that he would die in the last world because of his insidious and vicious.


    As long as you know yunche a little, you can see that he is an active killer. However, everyone, including Xing Feng, is surprised. It''s not hard to hear that they are the relationship between the professor and the students from their conversation. How can yunche suddenly read about killing? Is it true that Zhou Zeyu is right for Meng? What can''t be said between them?


    Well, there is entanglement, but it''s definitely not what they think. If it''s just ordinary lovers who break up and see each other again, how can they kill each other with yunche''s sometimes almost lax character?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s a good chance to meet you here. It''s said that Lingjiang city has built the largest security base in the southwest. President Yang''s cousin is a major of the military there. We are going there. Or you can join us. We have a care for each other. "


    Although he felt that his words and smile were against each other, Han Mingzhe put forward a request. He was not stupid. Yunche looked weak, but the people around him looked very strong. If they could get along with them, there would be more security guarantees for the rest of the journey. As for whether they would like to join them after arriving at the security base, it depends on whether they are still alive or not Well, I have some real skills.


    Han Mingzhe''s abacus is crackling. In his mind, he always takes yunche as a good student who has not got a good academic record, but is diligent and quiet. Even when he met for the last time before the end of the world, yunche mocked him severely. Now he looks very strange. He boasts that his life experience is richer than them and his brain is better than them Han Mingzhe, who turns fast, still doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Lift your eyes and scan the dozens of people not far away. So many people go to the southwest base together? It''s dead, isn''t it? The zombies are blessed.


    "Many of them are psionics, all of them are alumni of Huada, and I''m sure they won''t mind your joining."


    Looking back from his eyes, Han Mingzhe can''t hide his pride No matter how well he hides it. If he analyzes it carefully, he can''t help but recognize the donation ingredients. It''s like how much grace it is for yunche to join them. Not only yunche, but also Yu Wenqing and the waste team, who are always on the lookout, can''t help sneering. How dare they show off their strength? Should they praise him for his courage or call him a fool?


    Jiang Yuan, who had been pushed aside by him, frowned at yunche, and made him stop being cheated. Idiots could see that Han Mingzhe was interested in the strength of other people. Once he got them together and became familiar with them, yunche would be kicked aside by him, just like they were at the beginning. If there were not their sacrifice, they would still be Trapped in Huada? But in the end? Most of the people were attracted by Han Mingzhe. Several brothers in their dormitories were gradually isolated because they couldn''t stand their inhumane coldness. Fortunately, some of them had abilities, or they would have been abandoned for a long time.


    "A week or so before the end of the world, I was not a student of Huada, not even their alumni, and Professor Han was just an ordinary person without any power, right? You need to be protected by others. Why do you decide for them? I''m sorry, I''m just a little bit real. Maybe I can''t speak very well. Don''t take Professor Han to heart. "


    The lazy Feng Mou is making up a little smile. It''s just sealed the coldness in the bottom of the MOU. Yunche looks harmless and poisonous. But he''s thinking about how to kill him to get rid of his anger. His little cleverness is only suitable for those college students who don''t have much experience and those stupid people in the past.


    "Yunche you You have changed. You used to be quiet and don''t talk much. Now... "


    It''s hard to hear! Han Mingzhe''s eyes are shining, his face is dark, and he scolds him in his heart that he doesn''t know what to do. What''s the qualification of a space wizard who looks weaker than him to laugh at him as an ordinary person? God knows how much he yearns for power and how much he wants to be a power? If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone else around him seemed to be very strong, who would bear him?


    "People will change. Doesn''t Professor Han change? You can survive in the end and come to Tongyang from Sichuan city. Don''t tell me that your hands are not stained with the blood of the living people. "


    The sarcasm is no longer covered up. Yunche looks at him as if he were a fool. He has a thick skin. He says that he''s on the spot, but he still hasn''t left. When he recovers, he doesn''t promise to talk to him leisurely. However, if he wants to, he''ll be happy to do it. He''s also idle around. It''s easy to kill him when he''s half dead Angry.


    "Here..."


    Han Mingzhe was not able to adapt to the sharp change of yunche for a while. He was reluctant to give up those people around him. His face was mixed with embarrassment and embarrassment. He could almost see that a general Xing Feng held yunche in one hand and pulled his clean hand like a chattless game: "Xiaoche, don''t you introduce it?"Glancing sideways at Han Mingzhe, who was obviously surprised, Xing Feng''s sight didn''t stop on him, which was a completely contemptuous attitude.


    Looking at the suddenly inserted Xing Feng and the obviously excited and eager Han Mingzhe, yunche said: "there''s nothing to introduce. It''s just an associate professor in the University, not very familiar."


    When the words fell, Han Mingzhe, who had been pretending to be familiar with him, couldn''t see the end of his face. Jiang Yuan, who was pushed away by him, all sniggered and praised yunche behind his back. They had already seen him unhappy. Before the end of the world, there was a scandal. After the end of the world, they pretended to be good old people and courted around. If they couldn''t see it, they would start everyone to isolate them. So far, there are How many people have been forced away or killed? Several of their families are not far from Lingjiang city. If they didn''t think that their families might go to the southwest base, who would stay here to be bullied by them?


    "An associate professor remembers you very much? Is it hard to be a small Che or a school bully in our family? "


    Knowing that yunche is deliberately taunting the other party, Xing Feng still pretends to be jealous, raises his chin and forces him to raise his head. In the eyes of outsiders, he is like the gold master who keeps yunche. Now, the gold master is very angry!


    "Xueba is my family''s little Tamarix. If I can get into Huada, I will rely on xiaotamarix to help me focus on it. Don''t eat flying vinegar. How do I know that he will remember me? Why don''t you ask yourself? "


    Yunche is also interested. He reaches out his hand to hook his neck without any hesitation. He leans on him as if no one is around. He is just as coquettish as the gold Lord.


    "Professor Han and my family are very familiar?"


    Xing Feng also turned to Han Mingzhe, whose face was too dark to be black any more. His beautiful face, like a knife, exuded a light chill. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to directly hit the soul of the other party. Han Mingzhe was in a panic for no reason. He forgot his purpose in a moment, stood up and stammered, "no, not very familiar, sorry to disturb you."


    Looking at his flustered running figure, yunche''s eyes were shining, and a bloody smile mark climbed on his lips. However, it soon disappeared, almost unnoticed by others.


    "Fuck, what kind of thing? I really think I''m a thing."


    Jiang Yuan''s low voice mantra has always been straightforward. The other three silently press his shoulder, and the bottom of their eyes are full of bitterness. They don''t like Han Mingzhe, and if it wasn''t for him, they would not


    "Don''t you want to go home and rest for a few days?"


    Han Mingzhe runs away, and yunche withdraws from the arms of Xing Feng. He looks at the four people in front of him helplessly. Fortunately, he told them before he left Huada, which is a waste of his kindness.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, all four of them couldn''t respond. It seemed that something really happened to them after a while, but they all stared at each other: "did you know..."


    Isn''t it so mysterious? If the second brother knew that the end of the world would come in the morning, his original warning would make sense. He wanted to save their lives, but A few people are full of remorse, but they didn''t think so much at that time. They didn''t take it seriously at all. Who could have thought that the end of the world would come a few days later?


    "I''m not a God. How could I have known that the end would come? I mean, at the beginning, you should listen to my words to avoid suspicion, ask for leave and go home for a few days to rest. Maybe you can still stay with your family now, at least knowing their life and death. "


    At a glance, he can see what they are thinking. Yunche pretends to be disgusted and turns his eyes. Even if he explains a few words, what he says is not very pleasant. Of course, it''s also a big truth. It''s a luxury for the separated family in the end to know each other''s life and death.


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that we had to listen to you."


    Think about it. Some people are not Han Mingzhe''s sinister and careful eyes. They don''t appreciate yunche''s big truth at all. Instead, they can''t help sighing. It''s only a month. They have been forced to change from college students who are carefree to be real men. This kind of growth is undoubtedly quite cruel, but no one can avoid it.


    "Why the four of you? Should there be three more? "


    He glanced at them one by one and asked them casually. Except for Jiang Yuan, he was not familiar with other people, but at least he knew that there were eight people in their dormitory.


    "Boss, they..."


    When it comes to this, all four of them are red eyed. After a while, Jiang Yuan choked: "the eldest four and the seventh are dead. They are trying to protect us from escaping from Huada, because they all say that the eldest one is the strongest. They should be able to do more than they can do. When the eldest one dies, they have no guilt, let alone gratitude."


    There were not only three of them in charge of the break that day, but also about ten others. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, none of them appeared in the place they agreed to. I think they should all die. It''s also strange that they were too naive and full of blood at that time. Now, who is the mother in charge of whose life and death?


    Rapid growth always has to pay a price, and such a price, often accompanied by thorns and blood.

 Chapter 92

    "Did you eat? My sister did it. It tastes good. Try it? "


    In addition to him, he knew that several people in their dormitories had good feelings. This kind of thing really couldn''t be comforted. Yunche simply reached out several boxes of rice and handed them to them. The next Xing Feng had opened a box of rice and took a spoon out of the space. He first took a piece of fried pork and put it into his mouth, then scooped a spoon of rice and sent it to him. How could it have the posture of a gold Lord? It''s clear that I''m serving you.


    Yunche, who has recovered a little, is also too lazy to do it by himself. He opens his mouth to contain meat and rice, and naturally enjoys his family Xing Da''s service. A group of people waiting for a good play can''t help being speechless. They don''t see the good play, and they are forced to fill a mouth of dog food, mom''s eggs. It''s better to have a boring meal at the beginning.


    When Jiang Yuan and others, who are a little bit unresponsive, opened the lunch box, their saliva almost flowed out. After returning to their minds, the four of them could not care about their sorrow. They picked up chopsticks and sent them to their mouths with a big mouthful. They devoured like they had never eaten in their lives. It would be good if they could fill their stomachs after the end of the world. How could they eat hot food? Some people can''t help but wet their eyes.


    "Fuck, you still have hot food. I''m so happy. I''ve decided to mix it with you. I haven''t had boiled rice for a long time."


    The little gap of stuffing things into his mouth, Jiang Yuan can''t help but say a few more words, and Yun Che says with a helpless smile, "you can''t stop what you eat."


    It''s enough for Zhou Zeyu to pit his father at the peak. He dare not take another one.


    Not far away watching them eat Huada group of people can''t help swallowing their saliva, eating dry food for nearly a month in a row, sometimes they can only eat hungry, who doesn''t want to eat a hot meal? For a time, people looked at Jiangyuan several people''s line of sight all kinds of envy, jealousy and hate.


    "Well, it''s not just a little white face selling buttocks."


    In the crowd, a woman with fluffy hair and haggard face looks at least 40 or 50 years old. Her voice is not loud, but it is enough for all the people who are able to hear her clearly. Yang Huaien, Zhou Zeyu, Lei Dashan and other people who are eating have a look at the past according to the voice. Even Jiang Shang looks up. If yunche is a small white face selling buttocks, Is there no real man in the world? Not about a school? What''s the grudge?


    However, it seems that there are quite a lot of people looking for death. The previous good plays have not been sung. Now it seems that there are plays again.


    "Ignore that old woman and think she''s a vice principal. She was dismissed before the end of the world. It''s a funny scandal. Hum, she''s shameless."


    Gulping down the food in his mouth, Jiang Yuan is full of sarcastic lips. Yunche can''t help but think of what he said before the end of the world: "didn''t you say that the video was cool at that time?"


    Without deliberately lowering the voice, it was clearly transmitted to everyone in the audience. Even if he didn''t say anything about the video, Han Mingzhe and Yang Biqin blacked their faces immediately. Everyone in Huada couldn''t help laughing. Although they seemed to be together, in fact, everyone had their own careful thinking. It would be nice if they didn''t make fun of each other They don''t know what they''re talking about, but with their intelligence, everyone''s reaction is enough to make them guess.


    "Fuck, I told you that I thought HD didn''t code very well. Who said it was cool?"


    Jiang Yuan is also a grumpy man. He jumped at once, but the voice


    "Jiangyuan!"


    Yang Biqin almost gnashed his teeth and roared. Staring at his eyes was like swallowing him alive. Jiang Yuan, after all, was a man. He seemed to think that he was too much. He touched his nose and didn''t go to see her. Instead, he gave a light sweep of yunche. He smiled thoughtfully and said: "it''s not just to raise a small white face. How big is the matter. Why is president Yang so angry?"


    "What kind of dog are you? Compared with you, I''m much cleaner. "


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. Yang Biqin rushes to them with rage. In contrast, yunche, who deliberately provokes the war, stretches out his waist lazily and stands up slowly.


    "Enough Yang Biqin, do you think you are still the vice principal? How clean are you when the second child sells his ass and is shown in the whole school after being filmed for sex? "


    However, before yunche has any action, Jiang Yuan rushes in front of him first. His young and beautiful face is full of displeasure and contempt. Although yunche looks a little ambiguous with that man, anyone who has eyes can see that there is love in that man''s eyes. The second one is just a little weak, so he deserves to be pointed at and scolded? Can''t they love each other? There is nothing strange about the two men before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world?


    Yunche, who is protected by him behind, can''t help smiling. Even Xing Feng, who stands up with him, can''t help looking at Jiangyuan funny. It seems that the development of things is becoming more and more strange?


    "You Good, good Jiangyuan, remember for me. When we get to the southwest base, let''s see how I can kill you! "


    Yang Biqin is out of breath. Her chest is rolling rapidly. Her ugly face is twisted and changed. But"I''m afraid you won''t get to the southwest base."


    The cool and long voice suddenly rings from behind Jiangyuan. Everyone''s eyes can''t help but cross Jiangyuan and look at him. His hands are put in his pockets, and yunche with cigarettes is still in his mouth. Apart from Xing Feng and others, all the members of Huada can''t help sneering. Just his small body, or a space power who can''t fight, dare to learn how to be cruel?


    "Hum, joke, just you?!"


    Disdain of the cold hum, Yang Biqin out of the air a grasp, a wooden thorn suddenly appeared in the hand.


    "Are wood powers very powerful?"


    Yunche, who had two hands in his pocket, stepped forward slowly. He seemed to whisper casually, and there was no specific object. But Zhou Zeyu, who had been relying on the past for a long time, put his hand on Lu Haixuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t try hard, you will know. Brother Che, don''t advise you. Go ahead!"


    Well, this is a master who is afraid that there will be no major disorder in the world.


    "It seems that I haven''t competed with the wood power. Let''s try."


    "Hum, just you Well


    Yunche''s laziness and calmness are understood as too weak by yangbiqin, but her next taunt hasn''t been finished yet. People think that no one can see when yunche acts in front of them. When they come back to God, yunche has stuck yangbiqin''s neck and pushed her back rapidly.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah..."


    The huge collision suddenly sounded. Yang Biqin gave a scream. Yunche threw herself away, and her body flew out. She didn''t stop until she bumped into the rolling shutter door outside. Yunche clapped her hand and sneered, "wood wizard, but that''s all."


    Nonsense, you are a third level. The opponent is only a first level. It''s enough to hang at the level of light. Let alone the wood system is not an attack ability. It''s amazing if she can fight back.


    saw Zhou Zeyu and others in this mind. They make complaints about their chichen brother. They are getting more and more wretched.


    "Ahhh..."


    Yang Biqin, crouching on the ground, sobs bitterly. From the beginning to the end, he sees how yunche can easily let her down. All the people in Huada are scared to be silly. Including her adulterer Han Mingzhe, there is no way. Yunche''s appearance is really deceptive. Besides, when he comes in, he is still held by others. No one can take it for granted that he is a shoulder, can''t pick up his hand, and can''t The weak?


    However, the reality has actually hit them with a loud slap in the ear. What kind of skill can be a weak one?


    "Who else wants to compete? Otherwise, you''ll have a good time together, and I''ll dredge the muscles and bones. "


    A sweep of the previous sloth, cold eyes suddenly swept to the group of Huada, the whole body dark long knife appeared out of the sky, yunche''s right hand, the whole body momentum suddenly changed, which is a little weak appearance?


    "No, it''s none of our business."


    A group of Huada people resolutely gave up her and waved their hands back. At this time, yunche was holding a long knife, and his whole body was filled with cold and murderous air. No doubt, who dared to step forward, the buzzing long knife would never force his sheath to see blood.


    "You Yunche, principal Yang''s cousin is... "


    Han Mingzhe is still reluctant to let go of Yang Biqin because he knows better than anyone else that only Yang Biqin doesn''t give up when he''s not alive or dead, and only when he''s in the southwest base, with Yang Biqin''s relationship, can he live a life like a human being. Maybe he can enter the research institute or something with his expertise. He won''t worry about a bad day in the future After that, I don''t have to worry about dying all the time.


    "Major of Southwest base, I know, so what?"


    "Touch!"


    "Well..."


    Instead of him, yunche goes to the door with a knife, takes Yang Biqin curled up on the ground and throws it at Han Mingzhe''s feet. Han Mingzhe thinks about it, but he squats down to help Yang Biqin.


    "Professor Han and President Yang are really sincere. I''d better do a good job and send you on the road together."


    "No..."


    "Touch!"


    However, yunche''s voice rang again. Han Mingzhe''s hand was soft when he heard what he said. Yang Biqin fell to the ground again. Han Mingzhe didn''t care about her. He raised his head and looked at her face in disbelief. It didn''t look like a joking yunche: "you Why? I asked myself that I didn''t offend you. In the past, when you helped clean the office of the teaching staff through your work study program, I also helped you many times. Why kill me? Because President Yang said something unintentionally? "


    Han Mingzhe doesn''t understand. Even if yunche can see that he''s making his idea, after all, he hasn''t pierced it. As for killing him as soon as he opens his mouth? If it''s because of what Yang Biqin said, it''s even more impossible. Yang Biqin has said this to many people, and no one has shouted to kill before today.


    It is estimated that he would never dream that yunche''s hate came from his previous life. Even if he didn''t do anything in this life, yunche would not let him go.


    "Why should we kill in the end? Are you making me laugh, Professor Han? "


    With the knife approaching step by step, yunche''s face is full of ridicule, his mind is so calm that he even feels surprised. In his eyes, he seems to have been a dead man.Although others don''t know why he has to kill people, they believe that yunche will do so for his reasons.


    "No, don''t Don''t mess with me, yunche Please help us. Without Yang Biqin, you will not have a good life in the southwest base... "


    Han Mingzhe stepped back in fright, shaking his head to beg for mercy and turning back to incite others. He was so flustered that he could not find the north.

 Chapter 93

    "I''d like to advise you not to move if you don''t want to die. Brother Che in our family is very inhumane."


    As you can see, Zhou Zeyu''s several people have moved towards the past one after another, including Jiang Shang, who seems to be indifferent all the time. The people in Chaoyang don''t need the command of Xing Feng. They stand up automatically and spontaneously, let alone the waste team. If it wasn''t for yunche, they wouldn''t have known how many times they died. The rest of Jiang Yuan''s people would have been unhappy with Han Mingzhe, although they thought that killing was a little bit of that What, but also quickly close to the past.


    At first, a group of Huada people, who had some changes, retreated a few steps. It''s not important to live in the future. What''s important is to have life. The end of the world is a month away. They have learned such a simple truth for a long time.


    "It seems that no one will save you."


    Glancing at Huada''s people, yunche stood in front of them and looked down on them. Yang Biqin couldn''t care about the pain all over. He tightly pulled Han Mingzhe to lean with him. It seemed that he was really afraid.


    "No, yunche, if you have something to say, I want her to kowtow to you and apologize. Don''t kill us."


    Push away Yang Biqin, Han Mingzhe kneels and climbs forward, where can he find a little bit of elegance all over? This is a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Han Mingzhe..."


    Yang Biqin, who was pushed away, angrily points to Han Mingzhe, whose twisted face is full of resentment. But now Han Mingzhe only wants to live. She doesn''t care whether she hates it or not. Yunche looks at them coldly. Xing Feng grabs his hand and says, "it''s not worth being dirty for this kind of thing!"


    After that, a pistol suddenly appeared in his hand, but yunche grabbed his hand before he shot it, and the punishment front frowned reflexively. Yunche gave him a calm look, turned around and felt a sabre and threw it in front of Han Mingzhe: "kill Yang Biqin, I will not kill you, but I will take you to the southwest base."


    As for whether he can reach the southwest base safely or not, it is not within his scope of responsibility.


    "You..."


    "Are you crazy?! Why should I do such a thing? "


    Han Mingzhe was shocked to be speechless, but Yang Biqin behind him raised his head and roared angrily, as if he had forgotten the previous humiliation of yunche. This is also the strength of yunche. If he is really a space power that can''t be picked up by his shoulder, he might have died in her hand.


    "You are so forgetful, aunt. I didn''t know who humiliated our brother Che just now."


    She has forgotten, but there will always be people who want to learn from Lei Feng and do good deeds, and help her to remember enthusiastically and actively.


    "I......"


    Yang Biqin choked: "I, too, have no intention. If I really offend, I can say Well You... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Yang Biqin suddenly felt a pain in his chest and looked down slowly. He saw that the sabre had penetrated into his body. The blood was dizzy with the wound as the center. Looking along the hand holding the sabre, Han Mingzhe, who closed his eyes tightly, stared at Yang Biqin incredulously. He never dreamed that Han Mingzhe would kill him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, principal Yang. I want to live..."


    "Stab......"


    "Ah..."


    When he opened his eyes to her eyes, Han Mingzhe''s heart crossed. He grasped the sabre and pushed it forward. He heard the sound of sharp weapon cutting the body suddenly. The rest of the blade was stabbed into her heart. Yang Biqin only had time to make a scream and fell down with wide eyes and unwillingness.


    The ground floor of the whole shopping mall is eerie and quiet. No matter the people of Huada or Xing Feng, everyone is staring at the fallen Yang Biqin and the bloody Han Mingzhe. Human nature is exposed here. When yunche said that he wanted to kill them, Han Mingzhe kept begging for mercy. But when yunche gave his choice, he didn''t ask , directly chose to kill each other. On the surface, everything is forced out by yunche. But on a deeper level, why is Han Mingzhe not a sinister and cruel person? Mingming Yang Biqin is still fighting, but the blade in his hand has penetrated her body.


    "Are you satisfied now? I''ve killed her as you asked... "


    Han Mingzhe stumbles up and looks helpless. Yunche sneers: "don''t say you are innocent. Han Mingzhe, if you are really a good man, you are a man with a little conscience. For Yang Biqin who has kept you for so many years, the knife in your hand should not stab her, but stab yourself in the chest. All of this But it''s all your own choice. Do you want to calculate me when you get to this step? "


    It''s a good calculation. There will always be several people who can enter the southwest base safely. If Yang Biqin really has a cousin who is a major of the military in the southwest base, once it gets into the other side''s ear, his life will not be better. The people are always the people, and the soldiers are always the soldiers. He has the idea of killing him by Yang Biqin''s cousin''s hand.


    "You..."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would have guessed. Han Mingzhe was stunned, then he pretended to be calm and kept away from his sight: "I can''t understand what calculation. You have promised to take me to the southwest base. Don''t go back."Now apart from denial, what else can he say and do? Even his most proud brain seemed useless in front of him, let alone the strength of each other.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, what I promised will be done. "


    Suddenly raised a brilliant smile, yunche put away his long knife and turned around: "brother he, let all your medicines out of your space. Since this is a shopping mall, don''t waste materials, and try to fill your space as much as possible."


    "Ah? I dare to thank the cloud team! "


    After a short pause, he Yongyi, who was named, took out all the medicines. The dense Chinese and Western medicines piled up into several hills. Yunche just raised his hand and the medicines disappeared.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything we need."


    No longer looking at other people, yunche and Xing Feng nodded. They took the lead to go to each counter. The waste team went directly to the supermarket on the first floor underground. They paid more attention to food than they used it.


    There are five floors in the mall. The first floor is the supermarket. In view of the needs of the waste team, yunche didn''t fight for it. On the first floor, he mainly deals in cosmetics and electronic equipment. Instead, he collected several computers and mobile phones, and with the help of Xing Feng, he searched several famous cosmetics counters. Women in other families can''t care. Women in their families should clean up It''s going to be neat.


    This time, no one dares to stop them. Huada''s people can only watch them searching around, and they can only bear to bite their teeth if they hate again.


    The second floor of the shopping mall is the jewelry area, which has all kinds of gold, platinum, jade and jadeite. Their demand is not large. Yunche Xingfeng has collected a few gadgets at random. The third floor mainly sells women''s clothing, women''s shoes and various famous brand bags. They have selected several leisure brands and collected them into the space. The fourth floor is men''s shoes and men''s bags. This demand It''s a big deal. They just cleaned all the brands one by one. They didn''t let go of the underwear counter, from the coat to the underwear. The top five floors are children''s clothing, sports goods, camping and other counters. They are still the same as the ghosts in the village. They sweep all the way and don''t let go of a single yarn. After all, in such a city, maybe they won''t come for the second time. Of course, they can take it It''s about to be collected as much as possible.


    It''s almost an hour later when yunche and them go downstairs. The time is exactly 5:00 p.m. and it''s about two hours before dark. According to the speed of their arrival, they should be able to rush back to the base before dark. It''s the same with the mission to go to the Power Association tomorrow. Most importantly, yunche''s power has recovered almost.


    "Jiang Yuan, come back to the southwest base with us."


    After all, they decided to hurry back. Yunche gave some clothes to the waste team, and casually told Jiangyuan that he didn''t plan to take them, but they were roommates for almost two years, the only one who was a friend before the end of the world, so he didn''t mind taking them for a ride.


    "Well."


    Jiang Yuan''s few people didn''t think so much. They just thought that they would all be together in the future. Naturally, they couldn''t have opinions. Of course, even if they knew yunche''s ideas, they wouldn''t have opinions. After all, they were only roommates in the same dormitory before the end of the world. Because yunche''s silence and busyness before, they didn''t even have friends. It was benevolent to take them for a long time It''s done.


    "Let''s go, Professor Han. We don''t have extra manpower to protect you."


    Ironically, he glanced at Han Mingzhe, who was leaning over automatically. Yunche nodded with Xing Feng, and Lu Haixuan took the lead in melting the door lock.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he was about to pull up the roller shutter door, there was a sound of stopping behind him, followed by the noise of disorderly footsteps. All the people of Huada gathered here: "please take us together, please, we have our own car, and we don''t need your protection, just let us follow you."


    "Please, please..."


    "Please..."


    They have been begging for so long. They have seen for a long time that these people are from the southwest base. As long as they follow them, they won''t have to take any detours. They will soon arrive at the southwest base.


    "Although you have begged so much, I''m sorry. For your safety, I suggest you go to the southwest base in the morning."


    This time, it''s really not yunche''s cold blood. There are dozens of them. At least they drive several cars. Their air membrane can only cover their own cars. Even if they are behind, they will soon be chased and blocked by the zombies along the road. At that time, it''s possible to feed all the dead.


    "You Why are you so cold-blooded? We all begged you this way... "


    "That is, we don''t want your protection, just follow your car, as for it?"


    "You''re not a man at all, you''re a devil, more ferocious than those zombies..."


    "Damn it, what do you want us to do? Kneel down and beg you? "


    That''s what a person is like. When he feels that he has been downcast and that you are too arrogant, he will become angry. He thinks that you are the biggest scum in the world. In the face of their accusations, yunche just smiles in the sun. Even they are lazy to take care of them and directly throw a look at Lu Haixuan."Wow..."


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the rolling shutter door opened, the corpses that had been blocked by the smell of fresh flesh and blood rushed up. All the people immediately entered the fighting state, condensed their powers and threw them out, and rushed out after killing a blood path.


    "Wait for me, wait for me..."


    Han Mingzhe, who was at the back, shouted anxiously. He could catch up with them. Fortunately, the zombies outside had been cleaned up. Otherwise, he would have been the belly food of the zombies.


    "Don''t condense the metal corridor first, just go ahead and kill like this. I have some personal hatred to solve."


    Looking back at Han Mingzhe, who was in a mess, yunche, who was in the front of him, saw that Shen Rui and Lei Dashan, who were in the front of him, nodded tacitly. The team of more than 20 people went forward and killed in a straight line. At first, Han Mingzhe was able to keep up with them. Later, he began to run out of energy. After all, it was just ordinary people. How could it be different Like the best?


    "No Save me, yunche Ah You said you would take me to the southwest base Ah... "


    About a few minutes later, Han Mingzhe stumbled under his feet. As soon as the zombie in the back grabbed his shoulder, he jumped up and bit his flesh and blood. Han Mingzhe cried out for help in pain, but the fresh flesh and blood stimulated the zombies around him. Several zombies rushed towards him, and Morisen''s fangs bit him fiercely.


    "Get ready for the corridor. I''ll go back."


    Did not wait for the public reaction, the whole body wrapped in the air film of yunche turned back, looked cold standing aside to watch Han Mingzhe was surrounded by the zombie and torn, until he was out of breath, yunche squeezed into the zombie pile to watch his incomplete body: "Han Mingzhe, this is what you owe me!"


    At the end of the speech, yunche squeezed out the corpse pile, closed his eyes and took a deep breath to return to the team. The first enemy was dead, and then all the people of Zhou family!


    Keep adding

 Chapter 94

    SSS level task, one day round trip, sunrise, summit and waste teams are undoubtedly making a myth. When they go to the power association to hand in the task the next day, everyone is shocked. Especially when they know that they are not only harmless, but also rich in harvest. Lei Dashan also happens to break through level 3 by chance, all teams beat their hearts and feet. Why not be bold on that day A little bit, the waste team is cheap.


    Unfortunately, there are all kinds of medicine in the world, even if there is no regret medicine, everyone can only envy, envy and hate. After this battle, the top team with less than 10 registered people ranked in the top three of the ability team in southwest base, closely following the Chaoyang team, and the waste team also entered the top eight, officially becoming the backbone of the ability team.


    The top leaders of the base paid great attention to the sudden emergence of the top team. Several times, they secretly sent people to understand it. Unfortunately, many people were not satisfied with the result, especially the military, the luhaixuan incident and the Power Association incident, which were all related to the top team. Invisibly, they have offended the top team twice, and the visual offending is quite fierce, more importantly What does it mean that the peak team is stationed in Chaoyang District? It shows that people have a lot of friendship with Xing Feng. Except for Mo Jiajun, other senior leaders of the base are biting their teeth. They are the ones who have strong fighting power for Mao?


    In a word, after this battle, the peak team became famous completely, and was in a mess. Everyone in the team was extremely skilled. Of course, Chaoyang was even hotter, but soon everyone was surprised to find that Chaoyang was no longer high and mysterious. Every day, they would go to the power association to study and take on some difficult tasks Ask if there is a team, and learn from the last time. This time, all teams enthusiastically sign up. Every time in Chaoyang and the peak, they will choose a team to complete the tasks above s level together. However, the team leaders of the two teams have not appeared for the time being.


    The four Jiangyuan people who went back with yunche and them were arranged in the D area where the powers gathered, and yunche also gave them some materials. When they knew that yunche didn''t plan to accept them into the team, they should not be discouraged. It was absolutely deceiving, but soon they got back on their feet, and successively declined the olive branches thrown by the military and various power teams. The four formed a team , no official registration, only in the name of individuals to do tasks, by the way to find family members, exercise their own abilities, looking forward to one day the strength of yunche''s standard, join his peak team.


    As the main protagonists, Xing Feng and Yun Che, the former was asked to help by Mo Wenyang on the night of returning to the base, but they didn''t return for a few days. In order to move into the new house as soon as possible, the latter supervised the transformation of black feather''s room every day. After the room was completed, Lu Haixuan and Jiang Shang immediately made a metal railing on the stairs leading to the fourth floor, and the stairway entrance was set up It took several days for an isolation door to be completely fixed.


    "It''s finally finished. When they come back from the cold night, they will officially move here. In the evening, they will cook here. By the way, let Gu Ge and them all come here to have fun. It''s said that the first day when they live in the new house is to let people come to have fun. Later, people living in the new house will be safe and prosperous."


    Nearly 20 or 30 days later, their home was finally decorated. Yunche stood in the corridor of the front yard with her sister''s shoulder and looked at their new home together.


    "Well, I''ll move my things and the things in the morning. There are some women''s and children''s things around. It''s no trouble, Xiao Che. After that, this is our home. I, you, Chen Chen, Xiao Tama and everyone. We must all live in peace."


    Yunyao can''t help but get excited. Her eyes are slightly red and her speech is a bit incoherent. Even though she doesn''t follow the mission anymore, she knows how hard it is to have a home in the end of the world. In order to build this home, all her mental strength has been put into it recently. Later, she will continue to put in and protect them in her own way Home.


    "Well, yes."


    She nodded in front of her excited eyes, and yunche''s smile carried the confidence that can''t be ignored. They will not only live, but also live well with no one else.


    Xing Feng''s house next door


    Chu HaoLing, who rarely had a task, groaned on the table, and Gu Mingxuan, who was checking the account books, endured for a long time, and finally raised his head and gave him a look when he didn''t know the sighing for the first time: "what can I call for? If you''re bored, go and help build the fence. "


    I don''t know what kind of wind he is smoking. It''s always like this after lunch.


    "Not Mingxuan, don''t you worry?"


    Finally someone took care of him. Chu HaoLing suddenly pulled a chair and leaned over. Gu Mingxuan didn''t care about him at all. He just followed his words and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "I said, would you stop for a while?"


    Unexpectedly, he closed his notebook, and Chu HaoLing said seriously with a face: "look, brother Che''s house is ready. I asked when I went to see it after lunch. Sister Yao said that she should be able to move in at least today and tomorrow. They all moved in. Who will cook for us? We have to run to eat every day. Will brother Che kill us directly? "


    Originally, he sighed for a long time. He was worried about this. If he thought about it, what else could he have besides eating?"If you want to eat, I can''t guarantee it. I have no problem with the boss."


    It''s not that he wants to attack him. What he said is the truth. The eldest brother doesn''t need to say. Brother Che''s man, it''s no problem to rub a meal and move in. But he has already made a good relationship with Yunyao and Chenchen. As long as their mother and son welcome, yunche won''t say anything. HaoLing is more tragic. If you remember correctly, yunche seems to be bothering him.


    Gu Mingxuan pushed the flat glasses on the bridge of his nose. He wasn''t really hitting him. He didn''t steal the music quietly. Absolutely!


    "Ah? Why? Even if you are the eldest, why can you do it? Mingxuan can''t do it. Hurry up and find a way for me. I want to go to brother Che''s house every day to have a meal. I want to eat the meal made by sister Yao, and I want to... "


    It looks like a very painful pickling of hair. Chu HaoLing and a boy who can''t eat sugar are pestering Gu Mingxuan.


    "Stop!"


    I can''t stand his words tossing and turning. Gu Mingxuan growled and took off his glasses and rubbed them wearily on both sides of his nose: "give full play to the thickness of your face and go to eat directly."


    He is speechless to him. In the end, they are still allowed to be spoiled by themselves. Their ages are relatively average. Only Chu HaoLing is two years younger than the youngest of them. When he joined their team, he was only 14 years old. Like a wild monkey, he has endless energy. Everyone dotes on him. Who knows that the pet has become this Vice appearance, young ignorance caused by the disaster, tearful also have to bear.


    "I''m as cheeky as I say."


    Are you cheeky?


    Gu Mingxuan is lying on the table with a bump. His face muscles are pumping. Damn it, hurry to collect him, so that he doesn''t have to wait for them all day.


    "What are you two doing? It''s half an afternoon. "


    Yang Huaien, who came back from the outside, poured himself a glass of water. Today, he led his team to Wan''an city and finished the task at one o''clock at noon.


    "What else can I do? How can HaoLing go to brother Che''s house to eat after he is worried? "


    Holding up his body, Gu Mingxuan said powerlessly that if he was yunche, he would not dare to welcome him. He would never force him to eat the rhythm of poverty.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The eldest brother said he''d marry him to the next room."


    Holding the cup and leaning against the table, Yang Huaien joked: "look at HaoLing, elder sister Yao, don''t think about it. Brother Che, star Jiang Shang and night cold don''t belong to you, but you can choose between Zeyu and Haixuan, or you can choose one with your eyes closed."


    Ignoring his brother''s troubles, Yang Huaien said more and more vigorously. Even the candidates gave him examples.


    "This one can have."


    Gu Mingxuan, who was so upset that he broke down quickly, raised his hands and feet for approval. He was eager to refresh Chu HaoLing''s lower limit. He really chose a man to gather together. At that time, he would definitely suggest the eldest brother to prepare more dowries, or his own personal stickers. He just wanted to sell the disaster.


    "Pick a fart, do you still have some discipline? See clearly, labor is a man! "


    It''s a pity that Chu HaoLing kept his lower limit this time, and didn''t renew it as they wanted. Yang Huaien and Gu Mingxuan looked at each other. They all felt sorry, but


    "No, there is another Yafei. I can be their son-in-law."


    "Touch..."


    But his next words scared the two of them instantly. Their legs were soft, their waist were soft and their whole body were soft. They were so complacent that they were ready to carry out. They suddenly felt that a large number of crows were flying over their heads. Damn it, what did he think about, son-in-law? He thought about it, and they agreed with Uncle Zhan. The most important thing is


    "Don''t think about Yafei. She''s mine, your future sister-in-law. Stop it for me."


    After a brief pause, Yang huai''en looked upright, and his voice broke his fantasy.


    "Ah? When did it happen? How can I not know? "


    Not only Chu HaoLing, but also Gu Mingxuan looked at it strangely. Although Yang Huaien was special to Zhan Yafei, they always thought that he was taking care of his little sister. After all, Zhan Yafei was one of the women they worked with. How could he suddenly become him?


    "How can I tell you if I haven''t caught up with you? In a word, Yafei doesn''t have your share. You should either choose Haixuan or Zeyu instead of Xiao thinking about your future sister-in-law. "


    It''s true that he hasn''t begun to pursue, but at this time, Yang Huaien certainly won''t tell the truth. The important thing is to dispel someone''s whimsical ideas first.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to see sister Yao. By the way, when will the eldest brother come back? It''s been several days, hasn''t it? He''s not afraid of brother Chee''s escape? "


    Agitated wave of hand, Chu HaoLing is decisive no longer tangle this topic.


    "I said it was almost the same when I called Mo Shao in the morning. I should be back later."


    When it comes to this, Gu Mingxuan looks very good. The eldest brother was called away by Mo Shao on the same night when he came back. He said that he was going to deal with the Research Institute. They have not come back for several days, and they are worried."Just do their research well. What are you doing? I think it''s time to stop shooting a few of them. "


    Most of them were born in the army. They couldn''t see the dirty things.


    "Those people are all national treasure level people. Who in the military will give up? In a word, these things will be solved by the general assembly. Let''s do our part. The second wall outside is about to be built. I think it''s almost time for action. Don''t choose too far away from your task recently. "


    Gu Mingxuan sighed helplessly and opened his notebook while talking. This kind of thing is indispensable everywhere. In contrast, the capital seems to be more secure. After all, it needs to show the people what it looks like. But when it comes to freedom, it''s better to be in the southwest. The emperor is far away. He doesn''t have to fight with people all the time. He can''t stop for a moment.


    "Well."


    Yang Huaien and Chu HaoLing nodded their heads. They were always cheating each other, especially unreliable. When they were doing business, they were more serious than each other.


    The house is finished, and the next step is to move in. It''s OK anyway. Yunche thinks about going to the space to have a look. He tells xiaotamang the good news and looks for Heiyu by the way. Although he knows he''s still alive and hasn''t seen him, he''s still a little uneasy. Every time he goes in, he will find him. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found him once. Those around him The fog still exists, which will still prevent him from entering, and black feather seems to hide behind the fog.


    "Sister, tell brother Gu about dinner. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    Think about it and do it. Yunche greets Yunyao and tries to turn around. Yunyao quickly stops him and says, "well When will Tamarix come out? "


    Since knowing that xiaotama can come out, she has been looking forward to her work. She has been very energetic these days.


    "Ha ha Tomorrow, I''ll let everyone rest tomorrow. Let''s pick up Tamarix together. "


    Wrapped her trembling hands, yunche smiled a little. I think night cold and Haixuan will be equally excited, especially night cold. He didn''t forget that although he never spoke or even asked, until now, every time he gave him the crystal nucleus, Xiyi was full of eyes. Recently, there seems to be a more and more strong trend. I''m afraid it will soon be unbearable.


    "Well."


    Looking at his heavy nod, Yunyao smiles a little bit, and finally is about to see his little brother. I don''t know how he is now, whether he is still so stupid, but it doesn''t matter how, as long as they are still there, even if xiaotama can''t recover in his whole life, she will always take care of him.


    "Then I''ll go up and rest. I''ll put the ingredients in the refrigerator. I''ll come down before supper."


    Let go of his hand, yunche waves into the room. Now he and Yunyao are the two people in the house. Ye Xingchen is eager to become stronger after he is well. He goes out with him every day. Zhan Tianlong goes to a small hospital in Chaoyang after yunche is in charge of supervising the project and gets everyone''s consent. Wang Suhua will contact the women in the community in the afternoon when he is free Feelings, to the children''s kindergarten after school by the way to bring little fat morning back, everyone has their own duties, efforts to contribute to this family.

 Chapter 95

    Recently, the utilization rate of the space is quite high, and the change is also very large. In the distance, it is no longer isolated peak, and the mountains have overlapped for a long time. At the end of the stream, there are endless rivers, large grasslands on both sides of the river, all kinds of wild animals such as yunche cattle, sheep, tigers and leopards inhabit and roam. Occasionally, there are birds gliding across the river, making the whole space more vibrant.


    There is a circle around the space, but there is still no black feather. Yunche has harvested the mature vegetables and replanted the new ones. The first rice and wheat are bearing heavy ears. It is estimated that they will be able to harvest in a few days. Yunche has moved the space again to make more arable land, and planted wheat and wheat in a large area Rice, that''s what really fills the stomach.


    At last, he went to the foot of the mountain to check the seedlings of the fruit trees planted. They all grew well, although they may not be able to eat the fruits picked at the moment.


    "Xiaotamang, our home has been finished. Let everyone be lively today. Tomorrow I will take you out to meet their elder sisters. But we have to say first, you should be obedient outside. You are not allowed to go crazy, you know?"


    After finishing his work, yunche, while trimming his younger brother''s nails, recites and takes yuntamang out to live. It''s not a lie to say that he doesn''t worry at all. After all, it''s the nature of a zombie to yearn for fresh flesh and blood. Even if he is still calm when facing him, he won''t rush up to bite him, but after seeing the blood at a glance? These are unknowns, so he built fences and doors between the third floor and the fourth floor, just like a prison.


    "Well, I will trim my nails every day. Even if I am a zombie, I will be a clean one."


    After manifesting his nails, yunche made a basin of water to wipe them carefully. What he didn''t know was that because of his care at this time, yuntama would become the only zombie in the world who only had the habit of cleanliness.


    "I don''t know if you can take a bath in the green pool."


    He combed his hair and wiped his face. When he was ready to change his clothes, yunche suddenly thought of this problem. Bitan was formed by the dripping spring water over the years. Soaking in it and drinking it together with the spring water would have the effect of washing marrow and cutting bones. If xiaotama was soaked in it and fed him some water, would it be able to remove more toxins from his body? Although it has recovered to be Human is not realistic, but at least it should be able to replenish the energy in his body, make his body more pure and recover faster, right?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a bath. I haven''t bathed for more than a month. I''m so dirty."


    Yunche wants to do it. He has stood in front of Bitan for his younger brother''s idea flow, because occasionally he will come in and take a bath. The surrounding area of Bitan is not bare for a long time. Instead, he simply built it into a large bath pool. Besides, there are several groups of special storage cabinets for bathrooms, just short of a shower.


    It''s surprising that the tamarisk cloud, which has no crystal core to eat at present, doesn''t make any noise. It''s still standing quietly. Its red and confused eyes are staring at yunche who is taking off his clothes.


    "Well, let''s go down together. We haven''t had a bath together for a long time. Remember that we used to be naughty. When we took a bath together, we always wasted water. Did my sister want to smoke us?"


    His skin is as white as that on his face. Yunche looks at him a little, and then peels himself three or two times, embracing him to jump into the green pool.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The pond splashed with a lot of water, and yuntama closed his eyes subconsciously. It seemed that he was normal. Yunche took him to the edge of the pond and put his arm around his waist to prevent him from sinking into the water. He grabbed a bottle of water in one hand and opened the lid: "come on, xiaotama is good. Drink water. It''s good for drinking. It''s very good for the body."


    Yunche''s tone is just like coaxing xiaopang, although in addition to its appearance, yuntama is really similar to xiaopang.


    Always only eat crystal core of Tamarix cloud does not cooperate at first, but under the harassment of yunche, he finally opened his mouth to bite the mouth of the bottle, and yunche stood upside down.


    "Well Roar Roar... "


    When the purest spring water that has never been rarefied slips into the throat of Tamarix cloud, Tamarix cloud, which is always quiet, suddenly goes away. After waving away yunche, he roars and struggles in the water, his red eyes are more bloody, and even his back fangs are exposed.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    "Master, no!"


    Seeing this, yunche cried out in a hurry. He was about to swim over. The black feather that came out of nowhere suddenly jumped into the green pool and stopped him before the critical moment.


    "Black feather?!"


    I didn''t expect that he would come out suddenly. The impulsive yunche couldn''t help but stare at the huge body he has recovered, which is Are you ok?


    But in this short moment, the surging Tamarix cloud has sunk into the water. After returning to the spirit, yunche wants to plunge into the water, and black feather quickly reaches out his claw to stop him: "master, please don''t show me the lower limit of IQ, OK? Cloud Tamarix is a zombie, there is no breath at all, let him sink into the water is not more able to let the spring wash his body? "


    Heiyusen felt that the master was more stupid and stressed. After the visual inspection, he would shoulder the responsibility of improving the IQ of the master.


    "Little Tamarix..."No time to make complaints about his Tucao, Yun Che''s mental strength was put on the clouds of Tamar. Even if he had already sunk in the bottom of the pool, the water was still not calm. Obviously, Yun Tamar was still restless.


    "Dizzy, master, you have not only low IQ, but also memory problems. When you first came in, were you not the same as yuntama? Spring water has the effect of clearing poison. Tamarix cloud is full of zombie virus. Isn''t it right to go away? Don''t worry, I guarantee he''s OK, and maybe there''s a big surprise after he''s finished. "


    is the most favorite thing for black feather to make complaints about. But when he explains it, he will love it very seriously.


    "That''s good. I thought..."


    Knowing that yuntamang will be OK, yunche also gradually calmed down, and his eyes slowly focused on the black feather: "why don''t you hide from me?"


    Xiaoxiang, he thought he would hide for a lifetime.


    "Who, who dodged you? I''m going to practice in the mountains. "


    Black feather stuttered and said, he jumped up at a glance, shaking off his black hair and throwing away the water. His huge body shrank slowly. In fact, he still recovered completely. That''s because he saw that the master was going to do stupid things and ran out when he didn''t care so much.


    "What happened that day? Since you are a beast, how can you have such a big backfire with a unique move? Don''t tell me you don''t agree with the local conditions. Be serious. "


    At last, when he looked underwater, yunche swam up and felt a bathrobe on his body. God knows how heartache he felt that day. Even if he thinks about it now, his heart is still full of fear. For him, black feather is not only a contractual beast, even if he is in trouble again, he is also his most important friend and family member. He can''t help watching him fall. This kind of thing happens again I don''t want to go through a second.


    "What else can happen? Is it just not acclimatized? "


    The black feather, who once again became a little suckling dog, lies on the storage cabinet feebly and continues: "after all, I am not a creature belonging to your world. Besides, the outside of the earth is also artificially set with dense array boundaries. Don''t ask me who set them, I don''t know. The earth has been formed for thousands of years. Maybe there have been some strong cultivators Or god beast or something, but you don''t know it. Then they may leave collectively for some reasons. Before leaving, maybe they don''t want to let the cultivators of other worlds enter the earth to destroy it, so they leave behind a strong array bound. Of course, they are all dead, and those array bound before dying, so remove the strong physical power My strength can''t be used outside. If it is used, it means to compete with those formations. It''s lucky that it hasn''t been turned into looting ashes. Do you think it''s not acclimatized? "


    When the space was inadvertently opened by yunche, he copied and received most of the earth''s information. That''s why he knew so much about the earth, human beings and other related information at the beginning. Otherwise, how could he know so much about a beast that has lived in space for thousands of years? As for the formation boundary that covers the whole earth invisibly, he didn''t want to break it in the past. However, such a huge and complicated formation is definitely more than one eye, and it''s impossible to find it easily. Again, since those people leave the formation boundary at any cost, it means that there must be a strong threat from the outside world. Once the formation boundary is broken, what if there is a strong monster? At that time, the master had to strip him alive.


    "Since I met you, my world has become more and more mysterious."


    It took a long time to digest what he said. Yunche couldn''t help sighing. Then he sighed again: "maybe there were other civilizations or species on the earth, but they were all in the past style. It has nothing to do with us. It''s you who can only fight outside with strong physical strength?"


    Regardless of whether Heiyu''s guess is correct or not, yunche doesn''t want to pay much attention. He only cares about the people and things related to him. However, he doesn''t worry about Heiyu. His physical strength is so powerful that he has reached the point of physical sanctification. As long as he avoids the last situation, he can walk around in the outside world, at least escape Problem, anyway, there is no lower limit for his indecency and shamelessness, and there should be no pressure to escape.


    "Yes, have you killed your father?"


    Looking up, black feather looked at him wrongly.


    Is this the rhythm to prepare for the routine?


    Yunche, who already knew him like the palm of his hand, suddenly stood up and shook his hand: "it seems that the weather is good today, what, Tamarix may not come out for a while. I''m going to get some fish, shrimp and game. We''ll have a dinner in the evening and make a good noise in our new house."


    With that, yunche quickly changed into sportswear and was ready to go to the mountain.


    "The master doesn''t take you like this. You should pacify me first, then promise to protect me later, make me more energy sticks, love me and love me. Why don''t you follow the routine? I don''t care. Let''s go over it again. You must be very, very gentle to pacify my seriously injured little heart. "


    He jumped up with four claws and hugged his leg. Black feather cried and protested loudly, while yunche, who heard what he said, felt the thunder rolling in the sky and his face muscles pumping. Damn it, this pit cargo, no matter how long it''s gone or the same pit dead is not worth his life, who should play with him in the way of evil heart dead? The most important thing is that he remembers that he has repeated it many times. He doesn''t play with human beings and animals. Who the hell wants to love him and love him? Does he look like a pervert with that heavy taste?

 Chapter 96

    Yuntama, who has sunk into the Bitan, has been struggling and roaring. It will not be over in a short time. Yunche and Heiyu went to the mountain to fight several wild pheasants and wild rabbits. They also picked up a little fox with white body. They thought xiaopangchen would like it. Yunche also took it down the mountain together. Finally, he grabbed a big silver carp weighing at least seven or eight Jin. He told Heiyu to look at Bitan and put forward those things Yes.


    "Ah, where are the game and fish? They are so fat. Is this a fox? Still alive. Come to see you in the morning. Your uncle has caught a pet for you. "


    It''s too dazzling to be doubted. Instead of going downstairs, yunche jumps out of the window on the fourth floor and turns to the front door. Wang Suhua, who is just coming out of the window, sees what he has in his hand. He''s as happy as a little girl. He doesn''t forget to say hello to xiaopang Chen who should be in the room. Not long ago, xiaopang Chen runs out as expected, followed by others Yunyao is preparing dinner with an apron.


    "Uncle, uncle, what a big fish. What''s this? It''s so beautiful."


    Little Pang Chen looked at the big silver carp at a glance, salivating and swallowing. His eyes were on the pheasant again. The pheasant is different from the domestic chicken. Its hair is colored, a little like a peacock, and its appearance is very good-looking.


    "This is a pheasant."


    Seeing that he liked it, yunche carried the pheasant''s hand and sent it to him again. Xiaopang Chen''s face was novel: "can you touch it?"


    Bright big eyes twinkled with excitement and desire, little Pang Chen Baba looked at his uncle.


    "Yes, but don''t you want this in the morning? Live! "


    As he said, yunche sent the little fox to him and shook it. Xiaopang Chen''s eyes, which were originally shining, suddenly burst out a dazzling light. He stretched out his hand and held the little fox in his arms. "Yes, yes, morning is. What kind of animal is it, uncle?"


    Holding the little fox rolled into a ball of white velvet, little Pang Chen is not to mention how happy he is.


    "It''s a fox. If you like it in the morning, keep it. Maybe it can help you when it grows up."


    He handed the game and fish to Wang Suhua. Yunche felt his nephew''s head and said that the fox was cunning in nature. Although he was small in size, he was very flexible in movement. Most of them were psychic. If he trained well, he would be able to help his master in the future.


    "Really?! Can it help write in the morning? "


    Smell speech, small fat morning is a face of surprise and expectation, cloud Che forehead son a black, cloud Yao next to bend his fingers and knock his son''s head: "what do you want? Do your own homework. "


    "Hee hee I''ll ask. "


    Naughty spit out tongue, small fat morning laugh heartless, cloud Che squat down to touch the small fox in his arms and say: "later it is your pet, morning morning to give it a name."


    "Good."


    Little fat morning obediently should be a, crooked head thought for a while before sweet asked: "call it little white good?"


    "OK, it''s called Xiaobai. In the morning, you should take care of it, feed it every day, and bathe him. You can see that he''s white all over, only his claws because running on the ground is dirty. You don''t want him to be dirty later, do you?"


    "Well, it has dinner and a bath with the morning."


    "Well, our family is lovely in the morning."


    Given a certain sense of responsibility to his nephew, yunche touched his head and stood up. Yunyao asked strangely, "don''t you mean to go upstairs to have a rest? How come back from the outside? And come back with so many game. "


    I don''t think I saw him go out. Did she come back when she moved things next door?


    "I can''t sleep, sister. Go and cook. I''ll have a big plate of chicken, pickled fish and stir fried spicy rabbit."


    I don''t want to cheat my sister, but I can''t tell her the truth for the time being. Yunche simply pushes her into the room and orders some dishes by the way, but


    "Wow Pheasant, hare and fish. I''ll have chicken soup, lotus leaf chicken, chopped chicken, stewed rabbit meat, diced rabbit meat with pepper, boiled rabbit meat, dry fried fish maw, tofu and fish head soup, and assorted fish slices... "


    They haven''t entered the room yet. With a exclamation, Chu HaoLing has arrived. When he orders, he stares at the game and fish in Wang Suhua''s hand without blinking his eyes. It seems that there are all kinds of cooked chicken, rabbit and fish dishes in front of him. Yunche Yunyao and Wang Suhua are speechless at once. Yang Huaien, the Xing Feng who comes with him, Gu Mingxuan, is the examinee I wonder if I''d like to go back and come back later. Is NIMA disgraceful?


    "I want to eat, OK. I''ll leave it to you."


    Back to God, yunche took the game and fish and shoved them to Chu HaoLing. After ordering so many dishes at one breath, he would have to pay some labor. Most importantly, he could find something to do so that he would not stop talking about it later.


    "No problem. Handling the ingredients is my strength."


    As long as there is something to eat, Chu HaoLing is also very good at talking. He picks up those things and goes into the kitchen. Yunche turns around and looks at Xing Feng: "are you willing to come back? I thought you sold yourself to Mo Wenyang. "


    "There are a lot of things."


    After all, Yunyao is still here, knowing that he hasn''t told her about them, and Xing Feng doesn''t flirt with him, just looks at him with a smile."Elder sister, make more spicy dishes in the evening, and reward our busy Xing Da."


    Not happy return not happy, cloud Che still did not forget to help Xing Feng order a few dishes, by the way to tease him, cloud Yao also did not see what, hurriedly nodded: "OK, then you chat, I go to the kitchen with aunt to prepare dinner, morning you have a good time with Xiaobai, don''t quarrel to Uncle they know?"


    Before leaving, Yunyao did not forget to tell her son a few words.


    "Good."


    Little Pang Chen nodded his head cleverly, and then called Xing Feng and their uncle to run into the house with little fox.


    "Where did you get the fox?"


    "Of course, it''s my secret base. It won''t work if I tell you. I won''t be able to catch game in the future. Will you compensate me?"


    "I can''t afford to pay for it. Why don''t I pay you for it?"


    "Aren''t you mine long ago?"


    "Ha ha That''s right. "


    Looking at the child''s lively figure, Xing Feng and yunche walked in side by side. They were still fighting while walking. Yang Huaien was forced to fill another mouthful of dog food behind them. They were just trying to find an alliance. When they realized that Gu Mingxuan hadn''t followed up, Yang Huaien couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you looking at? Boss, they''re all in. "


    "Well? It''s nothing, but once again, Yunyao is really a good woman. "


    Back to God, Gu Mingxuan pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes couldn''t help sweeping the direction of sweeping the kitchen. In fact, he always thought that Yunyao was very good. He was beautiful and gentle and virtuous. His character was speechless, but he didn''t think about that. Today, it''s not Yang Huaien who said he wanted to pursue Zhan Yafei. He decided to go in that direction. No matter how good a woman is In the past, he had to be worthy of any excellent man. Moreover, he also liked morning very much. He wished he could be his son''s pet.


    "If you really want to have an idea, you need to hurry up. As far as I know, many bachelors in Chaoyang are looking at two women of brother Che''s family. Compared with Yafei, who is tough and doesn''t lose to men, sister Yao, who is beautiful, gentle and good at cooking, is more popular."


    Gu Mingxuan will take a fancy to Yunyao. Yang Huaien doesn''t think it''s strange. He has always enjoyed the kind of woman who is suitable for family and living. Yunyao is the leader among them. One of them is to take care of their family and children, the other is to take care of Chaoyang''s internal affairs, and they are basically staying at home. It''s strange that the lone man and the lone woman get along with each other in the morning and night. There''s no idea.


    "Ha ha It seems that there are many potential rivals. "


    With two low laughs, Gu Mingxuan steps forward, and the two of them end the topic.


    "The zombies of the research institute have all been cleaned up. Several major military, government and Research Institute have signed an agreement to promise not to catch the research of the psionics any more. If necessary, they can ask for the consent of the psionics publicly and take their blood for research. If the zombies are dead, they can''t bring back the living. The Research Institute will make adjustments in the near future and work out the future Research direction. I''ve been busy with it these days. "


    After a group of people sat down in the living room, Xing Feng briefly said what he helped the military do this time, which sounded like a few words, but no one was stupid at the scene, everyone knew how difficult it was to really implement these things.


    "Is it so easy for the lunatics in the academy to give in?"


    Yunche doubted that his impression of the lunatics was negative and could not be reversed in a short time.


    "If you don''t let them, you have to let them."


    After finishing the bullying, Xing Feng reached out and took yunche''s cigarette end, which was burning fast in his mouth, and then said: "on the day we went to Tongyang City, several zombies in the research institute broke through level three, causing great losses to the Research Institute, and several researchers died. The military took a lot of effort to kill the zombies and block the news. The researchers then Madness is also a human being. People will be afraid. In addition, the army has killed many soldiers in killing zombies. Their attitude is tough. What can the research institute do? In the end, the strong are the real leaders. "


    The strong are respected and the king are respected. Everywhere is an eternal law, especially in the last days. How about destroying the research lab if it really offends the military? As for the current situation, the living space of human beings is getting smaller and smaller. Who can guarantee that they will have tomorrow? In the end, it wasn''t just scientists who were crazy.


    "I see."


    It turned out to be a loser before he stepped back. Yunche, with a wry look, thought about it and asked, "as you say, the military can handle it by itself. What else can I do for you?"


    You should know that in addition to mojiajun, the other two army groups are very afraid of him, and it is not easy for him to get involved in the core of the base.


    "Ha ha Because they need my powers. "


    Once the military moves seriously, it won''t allow any problem of hiding dirt. Mo Wenyang happens to know that he is one of the three powers. It''s necessary to expose him. Mo Wenyang falsely claims that there are psychic hypnotists in his army. He guarantees to the other two armies and one government. He is absolutely right to solve those researchers, so he will be called away by Mo Wenyang as soon as he comes back.


    In recent days, he has been using psychic powers to hypnotize those researchers. First, he asked if there was any research they didn''t know about in the Research Institute. Second, he hinted that once they reneged on the agreement or found someone reneged on the agreement, they would report it unconsciously, so that everyone could rest assured."Your power?"


    Yunche looks at him strangely, and Xing Feng remembers that he hasn''t told him: "I forgot to tell you that I''m a three-level power, and there''s another power that assists mental hypnosis."


    "Er..."


    Do you dare to be abnormal?


    The gorgeous black line climbs on the brain, and yunche is completely defeated by him. Although he is also known as the three-line power, only he knows that he is actually a two-line power, and his space is not a power at all, but he pretends to be a three-line power to avoid suspicion. However, Xing Feng is a real three-line power, and he has been promoted to the third level. Damn it, it''s better than he knows that in the morning It was a shock to the whole department.

 Chapter 97

    "I''m in the third department, so surprised?"


    make complaints about his bare Tucao. He can''t help laughing. He reaches for his bare head and feels helpless. He feels so good that he seems addicted.


    "Nonsense, double department is abnormal enough. You are still in three Department, and all of them have been promoted to level three. How many people will die if you say it?"


    did not have the good spirit to swing up and he was playing with his head''s hands. Yun Che turned over his eyes and make complaints about his eyes. At present, he was the highest in three abilities. He was three grade three, and he would continue to take the lead after seeing the video.


    "Brother Che, don''t forget that you have three departments and three levels, and your space is bigger than that of the eldest brother."


    Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting opposite, could not help laughing to remind him that Yang Huaien and Xing Feng could not help laughing, but yunche had no way to say that, in fact, in other people''s eyes, he was the third department, and it would pay to hide the secret decisively.


    "So you hypnotized them all one by one?"


    Don''t want to continue that topic, yunche turns around and goes back again. Xing Feng nods: "well, I gave them a hint by the way. This time I told them about the mutation tree. I think it will soon die of nothing in the base, right? Tomorrow, I will detain the research equipment and send it to the Research Institute. It is said that they have lost a lot. Most of the researchers can''t do any more research. "


    "Whatever, as long as they don''t mess with me again. Last time I gave you face, next time I won''t do it casually."


    Yunche leaned back, obviously not wanting to talk more about the Research Institute. He could not give a good impression on this institution.


    "I heard you plan to move here today? Don''t show me around? "


    At a glance, he could see that he didn''t want to go on, and Xing Feng didn''t force him to. He raised his eyes and swept the hall. The general structure was the same. However, compared with his family, which was all pure men, his side was after all a woman running the house. Many small places were handled very warmly, which seemed to have a more homely feeling. However, everyone could hear that he wanted to visit only yunche''s room.


    "Let''s go. I also have something to tell you. Brother Gu and brother Yang will help me watch the morning for a while."


    Without any hesitation, he took up the hand of Xing Feng. Before he left, yunche didn''t forget to explain that xiaopangchen was playing with xiaofox on another single sofa.


    "No problem. It doesn''t matter if you take your time. Just give it to us in the morning."


    Gu Mingxuan and Yang Huaien look at each other and laugh at each other. At the same time, they are cheering in their hearts. Finally, they don''t need to be fed with dog food.


    Knowing that they would be like this, yunche didn''t say anything at all. He directly led Xing Feng upstairs. When he saw the metal railings and anti-theft doors from the third floor to the fourth floor, Xing Feng''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t ask. He just tightened his hands and followed him into his room.


    Yunche''s room is also decorated very simply, that is, a group of bed closets and a computer table, as well as a group of indoor sofas. On the two bedside cabinets, there is a table lamp with simple shape, which is sure to be Yunyao''s pen without guessing. For yunche, it''s good to have a bed to sleep, and he basically has no big demand for other things. If he can, he would rather go every night Sleep in space.


    "Miss me?"


    After entering the room, Xing Feng locked the door with his back hand, put his hands through his waist, held him from the back, put his chin close to his shoulder socket, and while talking, he also let his head kiss on his exposed neck.


    "Do you want to hear the truth, or do you want me to say something sweet to coax you?"


    Turning around in his arms, yunche raised his hand and put it on his shoulder. With a joking expression on his face, Xing Feng lowered his head to his forehead and chuckled, "what''s the truth? What''s the sweet talk?"


    He wants to hear both.


    "Ha ha..."


    I knew that he would say this. Yunche raised his lips and said, "to be honest, you are busy and I am busy. How can I miss you? Do you really think it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence? As for sweet words... "


    At this point, yunche stops, stands on tiptoe and makes neck to neck with him, naughtily stretches out his tongue and licks the outside of his ear. "I think, I think, if I want tea, I don''t want rice, I think I''ll rush to mojiajun to ask for people if you don''t come back again. Isn''t that sweet talk?"


    No matter how sweet it is, it''s impossible for him to live his whole life unless his brain is abnormal and suddenly the female Lord of dog blood is on top of him.


    "Ha ha It''s hard. I hope your truth will be sweeter next time. "


    Xing Feng, who knew what his character was, could not help laughing and hugging his waist with his hands.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s very hard. I''ve got goosebumps standing up. To be honest, I admire Jiang Shang. Although he doesn''t speak much, he likes to talk to Ye Xingchen three meals a day and midnight. He''s too sweet to be bored. Are screenwriters so dreamy?"


    In order to prove that what he said is not empty, yunche also shakes his body and makes an unbearable expression.


    "It''s sweet when you feel deep, which means you don''t love me enough."Xing Feng is very calm. Yunche shrinks his neck and pushes him away. "Bullshit, when did you start to flow of consciousness?"


    Mind chicken soup or something. It''s easy to read.


    "Ha ha It''s not a stream of consciousness, it''s a flow of emotion. "


    Follow him and sit on the indoor sofa. Xing Feng lifts his hand and holds him in his arms. In fact, he is too busy to think about him these days. He repeats his energy consumption and rest and recovery every day. His brain has little time to empty and is almost filled with a lot of information. But when he holds him at this time, he realizes that even if his brain is full and can''t think, his body is also full I miss him very much. After all, they just confirmed their relationship and immediately separated for several days, during which they didn''t even have a call.


    "Don''t want to ask me why I had to kill Han Mingzhe at that time?"


    Yunche lay down on his lap. He was going to tell him when he came back. Who knows they haven''t been alone yet? Mo Wenyang''s phone called him away.


    "In contrast, I would like to know what the effect of the tree heart you collected that day is. It should be similar to the crystal nucleus of a zombie, right?"


    One hand reaches out and holds his hand. One hand rubs his head back and forth. Xing Feng takes a look at him and Han Mingzhe. He knows that he must have offended him, and he''s offended very hard. He''s already caused obsession in his heart. Maybe it can be described as a scar. If Han Mingzhe is dead now, his injury is beginning to heal. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to let him go again He tore the wound with his own hands.


    "I used to trust him and think I liked him. Later on, I thought that it wasn''t like him. It was just that one person was too lonely to live in the world and needed such a person''s company. But in the end, he joined hands with others to send me and Chenchen to understand the stage."


    However, yunche didn''t seem to hear what he said, and didn''t feel his heartache. He still stubbornly talked about Han Mingzhe. Xing Feng was not stupid. What he said obviously couldn''t match the reality, but he didn''t ask any questions. He knew that yunche had many secrets, and he was willing to wait for him to tell him slowly. Anyway, they still have a lifetime, didn''t they?


    "I''m so tired to talk to you, you can''t cooperate with me to ask me when he sent me and mornings to the dissecting table. How can I live alone in the world? You''re not curious about that?"


    Yunche, who was trapped in memories, went back to his mind and found that he didn''t wonder about it from the beginning to the end. Maybe he guessed what he thought. Yunche raised his hand and touched his face. In fact, he has been struggling these days. Do you want to tell his biggest secret to Xing Feng? At first, he planned to make up a random reason to explain his gratitude and resentment with Han Mingzhe. After all, each other is not confused Dead, no one can verify the truth, but when he really opens his mouth, he still chooses to tell the truth, although it is a little succinct, which may be his trust, from the previous life to this life.


    "Curious, but if it hurts you, forget it. It''s all over. We have the present and the future."


    Deep black eyes, full of serious writing, yunche can''t help losing his mind, but more of them are full of heart warmth: "yes, it''s all gone, but I will continue to revenge the revenge, I can''t think of nothing as it didn''t happen."


    "Of course, I don''t want you to keep thinking about those things because you don''t want to hide it from me. But revenge must be done. It''s different. If you need to tell me, you know, no matter what it is, I''m willing to do it for you. Don''t always carry it alone."


    Pull down his hand and hold it in his hand. Xing Feng looks down at his eyes. He likes the clear character of his family. If a man can easily forget or forgive his revenge, what kind of man is he? His people don''t have to be so aggrieved. They do whatever they want and kill whoever they want. He will always be his most solid support.


    "Ha ha Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you spoil me one day, it''s you. "


    Yunche chuckled out, turned over and put his arms around his waist and buried himself in his abdomen. This time, it''s not wrong. Xing Feng won''t let him down. They love each other.


    "I wish I could be spoiled."


    With his back against the sofa, Xing Feng also laughed his chest up and down. After a while, yunche suddenly sat up and crossed his legs to face him: "I think you must be very strange, that is my twin brother yuntama. Where is he? If I tell you that he is in my space, do you believe it?"


    This is what he brought him up to talk about. With the relationship between him and Xing Feng, the relationship between them will only be closer. It''s impossible to hide from Xiao Tama. So he decided to tell him early.


    "He''s dead?"


    Only the dead can be put into the space like an object. Xing Feng frowns. Subconsciously, he doesn''t think it''s right. If he is dead, yunche really doesn''t need to mention it. Unless he is still alive, he is also a space power. He knows better than anyone that living things can''t be put into the space.


    From the beginning to the end, he never doubted yunche''s saying of putting yuntamang in the space. He believed that every word he said was just an unreasonable place.


    Yunche shook his head: "no, he is not dead, but he is not alive.""You mean, he''s a zombie?"


    It''s worthy of being Xing Feng. He guessed it almost instantaneously. At the same time, he remembered that he had decided to let Zhan Tianlong get the zombie virus at the base of Longyang mountain. If his brother really became a zombie and was collected in the space, it would explain the source of the zombie virus on that day. However, how could the space put the zombie?


    But in the next second, yunche nodded in front of his eyes, confirming his guess.

 Chapter 98

    "Remember the time we met in Huaicheng? I went to pick him up that day, but by the time I arrived, he was already dead. You can''t imagine what it was like to see his closest relative become a zombie. At that time, I just felt that the whole world was about to collapse. In a panic, I forced him to pour clear spring water, which is the kind of water I gave you. It can not only temporarily supplement physical strength and power, I think Qingquan water can inhibit or eliminate his zombie virus, but at last, it accelerated his evolution, making his appearance rapidly approaching the advanced zombie, but his physical energy is seriously insufficient, and the whole person has become dull and stupid. He has to eat crystal nucleus or fresh flesh and blood constantly to achieve internal and external balance. I said that xiaotama is the real science Bully, very smart, but Even if he becomes like that, I don''t want to give up and can''t kill him by myself, so I decided to keep him, no matter what he became. "


    Recalling the scene of that day again, yunche still felt that the sharp heart was shaking. He felt anxious and uneasy and touched a cigarette to light himself. He used nicotine to relieve the pain.


    "That''s why you keep collecting nuclei?"


    In fact, this problem is basically superfluous. Just now yunche has said that if yuntama wants to replenish energy, it can only continuously devour crystal nuclei or fresh flesh and blood. The latter can''t be made by any individual, so he has only one choice. That''s why they always go out to kill zombies in a cold night. Even if they haven''t seen it, Xing Feng can imagine, The demand of Tamarix yunnanensis for crystal nucleus is absolutely amazing.


    "Well, after deciding to raise him, the first problem to be solved is how to hide him. Otherwise, it will be known that we have a zombie, I''m afraid that even we will be destroyed together. What''s more, xiaotama may be arrested for research. This is something I can''t stand, so I took the risk of being backfired and forced him into the space."


    Nodding, yunche spits out a smoke ring and then says: "my space is different from yours. It is not a power, but a space parallel to the earth. It has existed since the birth of the earth. Although it still can''t store living things, its interior has become a heaven and earth. It can not only grow and breed, but also primitive mountains and rivers, The clear spring water also comes from the space, and there is black feather. He was originally the guardian beast of the space. I opened the space unintentionally and became his master. I believe that many doubts in your mind have been solved, right


    He didn''t plan to keep it from him all the time. As long as he found the right opportunity, he would tell them, of course, only the people he trusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rao is Xing Feng. I don''t know how to react when I hear about it. We need to know that the resources in the end of the world are scarce. There is no doubt that what is most lacking is food. But his space can not only be cultivated and cultivated, but also there are game and fish and shrimp in the mountains and rivers. So against the sky, it is just for the sake of the end of the world. If we let the people outside know, we can''t turn over the sky?


    Of course, it''s just his assumption. He knows that yunche will tell him because he trusts him, and he will help him keep his secret and not let anyone hurt him.


    "That dog No, Heiyu, no wonder he always claims to be the god beast. I always thought that he has a special sense of superiority because of mutation. He is not a dog, is he


    It''s not easy to slow down. Xing Feng takes him by the hand and plays with him. The power that black feather showed on that day is as terrible as the atomic bomb explosion. Up to now, his memory is fresh. It''s definitely not the power that creatures on the earth can have. Although he''s not a man who believes in gods, the fact is in front of him. He can''t believe it. Besides, these words still come out From the mouth of yunche.


    "Well, he has forgotten what kind of beast it is. Anyway, he looks like a dog, so he should be regarded as a dog."


    In this way, yunche always thinks that black feather actually remembers, and may even hide a lot from him, but he believes that black feather won''t hurt him. He doesn''t say that it''s not suitable for him to know, and he doesn''t bother to ask. When the time comes, he will naturally say that it''s like the things that are full of array boundaries outside the earth.


    "Can I say that space products are all the best?"


    In a glance at his heavy mood, Xing Feng pulled him to pick up his eyebrows and laughed. He couldn''t help it. He thought of being trapped by black feather. I don''t think he''ll forget it all his life. There''s also clear spring water. When he took his first sip, he noticed the energy contained in it. But yunche didn''t let him ask at that time, and he didn''t ask. It''s also from space, not the best ? Although black feather and clear spring water represent a very different meaning.


    "Ha ha That beast has no limit. It''s very good. I can''t get used to it. He can always play with new tricks. I have a headache when I think of him. "


    Thinking of black feather, yunche could not help shaking his head, but he was disgusted by his mouth, but the smile on his face was very bright. It can be seen that black feather occupied a very important position in his mind, and also brought him a lot of joy. Xing Feng couldn''t help touching his face: "I think I said, I still like the way you laugh. It''s not suitable for you to frown."


    "Who doesn''t want to smile every day? But we always encounter some stumbling, frowning, suffering and even tears in our lives, which just shows that we are alive, isn''t it? "Smile, cry, this is the real life, if a person''s life does not know what crying is, then he is living in vain.


    "To paraphrase what you just said, you are not suitable for the stream of consciousness."


    Bending his fingers and flicking his forehead, Xing Feng shakes his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he also has a day filled with soul chicken soup.


    "Haha......"


    The thief smiled twice, and yunche suddenly smiled again: "the reason why I''m telling you about xiaotama is that I''m going to let xiaotama come out tomorrow. Now his condition is very stable. As long as he keeps his crystal core, he can sit there and eat all day. I''m sure that he won''t walk out like those zombies outside, just in case, I''m special There are railings and isolation doors between the third floor and the fourth floor. I love him not only for me, but also for my sister and the night cold. I can''t keep him in the space all the time. More importantly, I hope he can contact more with human beings. Maybe he will recover one day? Even if he is always a zombie, I believe that as long as he is well taught as a child, he will become a different kind of zombie. I don''t want to hide it from you. In terms of our relationship, I don''t think I can hide it from you. What''s the conflict with it in the future? I don''t want to let you know earlier. How Xingda is it? Is there a feeling of getting on the boat of thieves? "


    In the end, yunche suddenly kneels up and hugs his neck. His face is full of mischievous colors. There is still a little tension in his heart, because he cares.


    "If so, will you allow me to get off the ship?"


    He grabbed his waist and dragged him to himself. Xing Feng leaned over and pecked at his lips. Yunche said with a smile: "of course No way. "


    "So, don''t ask such stupid questions, no matter it''s about space or my brother''s affairs, I will guard with you."


    Doting on scraping his nose, Xing Feng''s promise, he doesn''t know what other people''s love is, his love is to accept connivance and protect everything!


    "Well."


    Leaning on his shoulder, yunche closed his eyes gently. It''s very tiring to ask a person to shoulder all the burden. He has not allowed himself to relax for a long time, because he knows that once he does, people around him will suffer. God has given him a chance to come back again, and he can''t bear to lose everything. But now he knows that he won''t be alone in the future Xing Feng will accompany him all the time, even if he doesn''t do anything but simply accompany him, he also feels a lot easier and has more motivation to stick with it, which is the real love, right?


    "Or shall I move here?"


    Bowing his head and biting his ears, Xing Feng asked seductively. In fact, this is what he wanted to say most today.


    "You want to say that for a long time? How long have you been holding it? "


    But when he turned his head to his eyes, yunche burst him with a smile. Xing Feng didn''t seem to hide it. He said vaguely with his lips, "you know, it''s been a long time..."


    "Well..."


    At the end of the speech, the thin lip directly blocks his cherry red lip, and the tongue gently depicts the shape of the lip. Sometimes he gets into his mouth and sweeps his regular teeth, but he doesn''t go deep. Yunche hooks his neck and leans back, actively stretches out his tongue to entangle with him. The Xing Feng who presses on the past is no longer polite to him, so he opens his mouth and sucks his tongue into his mouth Allow, overbearing take the sweetest body fluid in his mouth.


    "Well..."


    The root of the tongue was sucked and tingled, and the sensitive body was gradually hot. A groan from the deep soul seemed to flow out. For Xing Feng, it was undoubtedly the most powerful aphrodisiac. The kiss became more passionate. The lips and tongue exchanged different angles to invade his mouth, and the broad, moist and hot tongue even inserted into his mouth, imitating the most primitive action of sex Plug in, more tantalizing to his lust.


    "Well..."


    Xing Feng''s kiss is domineering and powerful. Yunche, who is also passionate, gradually gets hot. His hands around his neck pull his clothes. Both of them are soon out of shape. When yunche''s round shoulders show up, Xing Feng''s hot and humid lips and tongue immediately stick up. The hot and humid kiss marks fall on his upper surface. His hands supporting his back waist also get into the loose clothes He climbs all the way up his back. The soft skin with a little cocoon is more sensitive and tender. For the first time, the feeling of cloudiness is like a slight tremor hit by a small amount of electric current, and the attractive groans flow faintly in the whole room.


    "Buckle..."


    As soon as their passion was out of control, the knock on the door suddenly rang. Chu HaoLing''s voice was immediately heard outside the door: "boss, brother Che, are you in or not? Sister Yun said there was no coriander, and asked if you had any. "


    The two of them were stiff, and their lips and tongues were still close together, but there was no more movement. When they separated, several pornographic silver wires were pulled long and long.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the face of Xing Feng''s gloomy and disputable face, he coughed two times with clear and clear clouds. Before Chu HaoLing made a sound again, he raised his voice and said, "I know. I''ll take it down later."


    "Don''t bother. Give it to me. I''ll take it. What are you doing, brother Che? Open the door. "Obviously, Chu HaoLing, who was not clear about the situation, knocked on the door again after finishing his speech. Yunche was in a state of crying and laughing. Didn''t he know his relationship with Xing Feng long ago? What else can they do in the room?


    "Chu HaoLing!"


    "To!"


    The unbearable roar of Xing Feng finally made him feel that Chu HaoLing, who was not very strong, was trembling, and his voice lines were trembling. Whenever old Dalian called him by his first name, it was his misfortune, wasn''t it


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    Another roar. Chu HaoLing was so scared that they could hear him running in the room.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche can''t help laughing and falling on the sofa. It''s hard for them to sell such a second product.


    "You can still laugh."


    Take up his hand and attach it to his crotch. Xing Feng is so angry that he is almost smoking. His little brother works harder. This kind of thing needs to be done several more times. Sooner or later, it will not be done.


    Move your fingers, yunche gets up and sits on him, holds his face and kisses: "even without HaoLing, we can''t make it to the end. We''re almost ready to have dinner, and we can''t!"


    "Why not?"


    Xing Feng is depressed, and his brain is not working properly. Yunche gets up and laughs: "of course, you can''t move here. My sister doesn''t know our relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xing Feng is about to cry. Who did he provoke? Long lost intimacy to let two goods to interrupt, move over things son visual inspection short time is also impossible, last time to Tongyang city to collect those things when can be used?

 Chapter 99

    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Chu HaoLing rushed downstairs in a panic, he was frightened. He deliberately designed his Yang Huaien and other people to laugh. He looked like he might interrupt the boss''s good deed, right?


    "Fuck, you count on me, I''ll fight with you..."


    Chu HaoLing is not stupid either, but most of the time his brain is full of food. Knowing that he has framed him, Chu HaoLing rushes towards them angrily. Several big men twist together on the couch of yunche''s house. Zhou Zeyu and others, who have been back for a while, all smile and watch the play. Even xiaopang Chen, who has been immersed in the new pet, stands on the sofa Watching them jump and clap.


    "Be careful not to fall in the morning."


    Ye Xingchen is laughing and reaching out to prevent, while the abandoned fox is crammed into Jiang shanghuai.


    "OK, uncle Chu, uncle Yang, uncle Shen..."


    Xiaopang morning is so excited that she takes time to answer. She turns around and cheers them on one by one. The whole villa can hear their noise. When Xingfeng yunche goes down, they are still going on. Yunche throws Xingfeng a look that you can fix, and goes to the kitchen as soon as her heel turns. However, Xingfeng walks towards them with all rage as soon as she sweeps away the usual indifference.


    "Fuck me..."


    "Touch..."


    It''s not easy to turn over and ride on Yu Wenqing''s body. Chu HaoLing suddenly has a cold back. Looking back, he falls to the ground in fear. Damn it, the eldest brother''s face is so terrible. Chu HaoLing can''t care about the pain. He stands up with his back and cries and chirps: "I''m wrong, eldest brother. I''ll never dare to, no, there''s no future..."


    "Who of you designed it?"


    Ignoring him, Xing Feng went straight over him to find a single sofa to sit down and saw through all his eyes and swept his good brothers one by one. Gu Mingxuan and others shivered one by one, pretending that they were not me, but that everyone''s eyes were drifting and did not dare to face him.


    See here, if you can''t guess what''s going on, then Xing Feng is not Xing Feng.


    "Starting tomorrow, each team must hand in a thousand more low-level nuclei in addition to the fixed tasks."


    "Ha?"


    When the words fell, all the people were stupid. The so-called low-level crystal core is generally level 0 and level 1. For them now, it''s as easy to kill level 0 zombies as to chop vegetable melons. The problem is, a thousand crystal cores. Some of the low-level zombies must have crystal cores. That is to say, they should kill at least 15 low-level zombies every day, according to 20 in each team According to human calculation, everyone has to kill seventy-five. That''s not the zombie they want to kill. The boss is too cruel. This is the rhythm to kill them.


    "A thousand is not enough? Then two...... "


    "No, no, no, that''s enough..."


    With a cold look, Xing Fenggang opened his mouth, Chu HaoLing and others waved their hands repeatedly. Damn it, they were tired of killing zombies every day. Moreover, their understanding of the eldest brother made them double up. This joke really made a big fuss. In the future, it''s better to do little harm to the eldest.


    "What, boss, if it''s a secondary crystal core, can you reduce it a little?"


    Human beings are advancing, zombies are also advancing, and the speed of promotion is faster. Now there are not a few zombies in the second level, although there are still more lower level zombies.


    "One secondary nucleus is equal to fifty lower nuclei."


    Fortunately, Xing Feng didn''t challenge them this time. In fact, he just wanted to help yunche collect crystal nuclei and punish them by the way.


    "I''m fine."


    People are glad to pat their chest. In this way, they can collect almost half of their work every day. The rest will take a little time.


    "Next time..."


    "No, not next time, absolutely not."


    Without waiting for Xing Feng to speak, all of them promised to take the dog with them once again. Who dares to take it next time?


    After a warning look at them for a while, they were numb. Xing Feng looked away. Zhou Zeyu and others secretly smacked their tongue. They are worthy of being the eldest brother. On weekdays, they are stronger than each other, but in front of him, they are as good as the cat. The cow is really a very cow.


    "Done? Come and have a meal. "


    Yunche, who came out of the kitchen with vegetables, glanced at the direction of the living room, and smiled at the corner of his mouth to make up a little evil spirit. Seeing that the table seemed to be small, yunche put the vegetables on the wine cabinet, put away the original table, and took out a long table from the space for at least twenty or thirty people. Thanks to the size of the dining room, it would not be able to stop.


    "I''ll help."


    Finally, he was relieved. Chu HaoLing immediately ran over, and other people got up one after another. Xiaopangchen didn''t forget to take Xiaobai back. He remembered that he promised his uncle to take care of Xiaobai, and had dinner and bath with him.


    It''s needless to say that tonight''s dishes are quite rich. There are all kinds of chicken, duck, fish and even frozen seafood, such as prawns, crabs and so on. That''s what yunche got when he was searching for the frozen storehouse. He hasn''t had the time to cook them. It''s finally used today. This table dish is also quite luxurious even before the end of the world."You are welcome. Just eat."


    All of them are old acquaintances. Yunche picks up his chopsticks and greets them, even if it''s over.


    "Emma is still delicious with fresh chicken. Brother Chul, can I have dinner every day later?"


    He took a piece of chicken leg meat and put it into his mouth. It seems that Chu HaoLing, who has always remembered whether to eat or not, has forgotten what happened not long ago. He bites the chicken and looks at yunche across the way with expectation.


    "You? Forget it. You can''t be clean after a meal. "


    Looking up and smiling, yunche didn''t even want to refuse. It''s hard enough to nag at home. If there''s another one, will they have a clean day? And he''s a man who can do anything to eat.


    People who knew it would be such a result laughed and shook their heads. In order to eat Chu HaoLing, who never knew what to give up, they said: "don''t you, brother Che, can I eat more and say less later?"


    "You should be able to say less. I think it''s necessary to use knives in the sky. For the sake of everyone''s life safety, you''d better not aggrieve yourself."


    With his mouth open, he peeled the prawns that were sent to his mouth, and yunche did his best to tease Chu HaoLing.


    "Ha ha..."


    The dining room immediately burst into laughter. Chu HaoLing looked at him wrongly with poor big eyes. She looked like a battered little daughter-in-law. Of course, if he didn''t keep delivering things to his mouth, it would be more like that.


    "This braised prawn is really good. Yaojie''s cooking is getting better and better."


    On the other hand, ye Xingchen also enjoys Jiang Shang''s service. He chews the delicious shrimp meat in his mouth. As he said, Jiang Shang, sitting next to him, pulls two-thirds of the plates containing the braised prawns into his bowl. Zhou Zeyu, who is about to attack the braised prawns, opens his mouth slightly and sticks out his chopsticks in the air. Damn, he hasn''t eaten any of them ¡£


    "In the morning, come and eat more fish, and you will be smarter in the future."


    It seems that he didn''t notice the situation here. When ye Xingchen ate by himself, he still gave xiaopang a piece of fish without bones on his stomach.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye."


    In the morning, I thanked you cleverly, scooped up the fish and put it into my mouth, while Jiang Shangjian gave Ye Xingchen several pieces of fish: "Sir, eat them."


    "Well, you can have ginger, too."


    Back to throw him a smile, ye Xingchen picked up the fish and put it into his mouth.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shang nodded happily. He did not forget to peel the prawns. When he did, he sent them to Ye Xingchen''s mouth. Ye Xingchen''s mouth was also naturally open.


    "Chicken soup is so fresh..."


    "I wipe, please don''t say ye elder brother, you praise again go on, we all have no to eat."


    Did not wait for him to finish saying, Zhou Zeyu exaggerates to shout a way, did not see Jiang Shang to stare at that pot of chicken soup again? His grandmother''s, do you love him as much as you love him? As for scattering dog food all the time? It doesn''t matter if we sprinkle dog food. As for making them hungry? Couples are amazing. Discriminating against single dogs is a lightning stroke.


    "Well Ha ha I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    Finally, ye Xingchen could not help laughing when he finally realized it. Turning back, he said to Jiang Shang, "well, I can''t eat so much ginger."


    How do you think his ginger is more and more lovely? He is a little inseparable from him.


    "If you don''t, I will!"


    Jiang Shang, whose heart blossoms, is not even aware of himself. He is still trampling on single dogs. Zhou Zeyu and others are all eager to burn them both.


    "Ha ha If you are envious, you should find one quickly. By standard, it''s better than Jiang Shang. Look how warm you are. "


    Ye Zhou, who had noticed for a long time, held up his chopsticks to tease them.


    "Well, like me, OK."


    It''s rare that Jiang Shang would take the initiative to answer his words, but his words were filled with hatred in an instant. Many people''s eyes and swords in the audience all flew in the past. What''s the good about a broken mouth, NIMA? Ye Xingchen can stand you. You will suffocate anyone else.


    Well, these people obviously can''t eat grapes and say they are sour. Who makes them sweet every time?


    "Well, ginger is very good. I like it very much."


    Regardless of Jiang Shang''s full hate value, ye Xingchen touched his head with reward. Jiang Shang immediately smiled more brightly. If he has a tail, there is no doubt that it must have been rocked up with all strength at this time.


    "Damn it, I really want to burn you!"


    Zhou Zeyu said everyone''s feelings angrily, and then a single dog immediately turned their anger into food and swept towards the delicious food on the table. By contrast, the other couple was much happier. They always looked at the little friends who were abused and didn''t want to. Occasionally, they would drop a wave of dog food and cry for their parents.


    dinner is just like this couple constantly spreading dog food, single dogs are constantly being abused, and from time to time, they make complaints about the fun of Tucao. After dinner, everyone gathered together for a chat, until almost the time of rest, and all the talents came back to their homes.


    "Why don''t you come to bed later? I''ll wait for you. "At the gate, Xing Feng beats yunche on the wall. It''s rare that he comes back today. He doesn''t want to miss the chance of intimacy with him.


    "Not tonight."


    Yunche is also a man, but also in need. They are full of affection. How can they not want to be everywhere with him? But Tamarix is still in the green pool. At night, he has to go to the space.


    "Tomorrow night?"


    Lower his head and chew on his lips, Xing Feng suggests.


    "Ha ha Tomorrow small Tamarix will come out, and black feather will come out together. Do you think I have a chance to steal? "


    He put his hand around his neck, and yunche laughed uncontrollably. His family Xing was greatly dissatisfied with his desire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xing Feng is speechless, just bite his lip and bite hard. I wish I could eat him into my stomach. Damn it, why is it so hard to sleep with Xiao Che in his arms?

 Chapter 100

    Yunche stayed in the space for a night, and was poisoned by black feather for a night. Until five o''clock the next morning, the movement in the green pool gradually disappeared. Yunche, who was only two hours older in the middle, noticed it at the first time. He rushed to the edge of the green pool to check. His big eyes stared at the calm and clear water.


    "Is it all right?"


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any other movements. Yunche asked Heiyu, but he was still more clear about the things in the space.


    "Well, you go down and take him..."


    "Putong..."


    "Master, why did you jump in before I finished?"


    I just don''t want to listen to you, OK?


    Yunche, who had been immersed in the water, stood at the bottom of the pool for more than ten hours. His red eyes were open. When yunche leaned over, he slowly extended his hand to him. Suddenly, yunche, who was close to him, was stunned. For a long time, he couldn''t respond. But next second, Yuntao wriggled and said something.


    "You said Well


    Back to God, yunche forgot that he was still in the water, and he wanted to ask reflexively. The pool water immediately poured into his mouth and nose, and yunche hurriedly urged the air power to form an empty bubble around him, but he could not take care of his own suffering. He manipulated the air bubble to move towards yuntama, and then with yuntama, he went into the air bubble.


    "Xiaotamang, you just talked, didn''t you? Say it again, will you? "


    God knows how excited he is now. He can''t help shaking his hands on his shoulders. He can''t be wrong. Just now, he really saw yuntama''s mouth wriggling.


    "Lord, master..."


    Red eyes stared at him blankly for a long time. The same bright red lip moved gently, and the two words of the stumbling master clearly passed into yunche''s ears. Tears rolled down his eyes, and yunche rushed to him and hugged him: "it''s so good, xiaotamang. You can really speak, it''s so good..."


    Excited and full of heart, yunche only felt that all things had hope, but he soon let go of yuntama, put his hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes: "it''s not the master, it''s the brother. Come on, xiaotama will call again, brother."


    Yunche''s speaking speed is very slow, especially when it comes to his brother''s two words. Although he was excited just now, he also found that yuntama is not stuttering. He is just like a child who just learned to speak, a little bit of a lisp. As long as they teach him patiently, I believe that he will be able to speak like a normal person soon.


    "Brother, brother?"


    Slightly slanted the head to see him for a long time, the cloud Tamarix tentatively called a, holding his breath waiting for cloud Che to immediately smile: "yes, it''s brother, little tamarik remembered, oh, I will call my brother later."


    His idea is indeed right. Now, Tamarix is like a piece of white paper. What color it will become in the future depends on how they render it.


    "Brother!"


    This time, yuntama cried very simply. After the call, he grinned like a child.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Looking at that silly face for more than a month, yunche''s tears could not help but flow down again. But when he reached out to touch him and touched a piece of cold skin, his eyes quickly climbed up again and lost. He was still a zombie without temperature, breath or heartbeat.


    "It doesn''t matter, Tamarix, whether it is zombie or human, as long as you are still good."


    I don''t know whether to comfort yuntamang or himself. Yunche soon cheered up, holding his hand and controlling the air bubble to rise: "let''s go up first, hold on to me."


    When the air bubble rises, Tamarix embraces his arm in accordance with his words. Yunche turns his head and throws him a rewarding smile. The air bubble soon breaks the water.


    "Lying trough, master, you are so coquettish. I want to be coquettish, too. Master will show me coquettish."


    saw them make complaints about the air bubbles and then slowly descend to the opposite side, or the black feather of the little puppy dog spread out the four feet and rushed out to shout loudly, feeling that their trouser tubes were pulling for a while, and the cloud was lifting up the forehead to look at the sky.


    "Fuck fuck, Brother Yun, please let me go. I''m not delicious. I''m really not delicious. Don''t eat me Wuwu Master, please help me. Your brother is not human. He wants to eat me again Master... "


    The little suckling dog, who was carried in the middle of the air, waved his arms and legs fiercely and kept shouting. It seemed that he was going to cry. Yuntamang could not help turning his head to look at yunche in a panic. The latter glanced at the black feather, and suddenly nodded solemnly: "let him go."


    "Touch..."


    "Ouch..."


    When the voice fell, tamarik let go of his hand. The little suckling dog fell to the ground with a touch. I don''t know if it really hurt him. Anyway, black feather then fell on the ground and began to roll and howl.


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead, just your physical strength, it will be OK to throw you down dozens of floors."Seeing that yuntamang seems to be at a loss, yunche goes over and stretches out his feet and kicks the shameless little suckling dog. Don''t blame him for not having a little love as the master. Every time he wants to love and protect him a little, he will constantly refresh the lower limit, many times, and he doesn''t have the time to love him.


    "Master, you don''t love me anymore..."


    Sure enough, in the next second, the little suckling dog will grasp his feet with four claws, pull his trouser tubes and sell pitifully with tears on his head.


    "Nonsense, when did I love you?"


    Speechless roll white eyes, cloud Che bent down to pick up his strength to throw out.


    "Ouch It''s flying. Look, master. I''m flying... "


    The body of the little sucking dog draws a beautiful arc in the middle of the sky, which should have been a very sad picture. But with his shouting, how can he fuck an egg? Yunche is too lazy to take care of him. He grabs a set of pure white leisure clothes out of the sky, puts on his underwear first, then V-neck pure cotton T-shirt, then puts on the same pure cotton white trousers, and finally takes a white one The color roll black edge of the leisure suit jacket for him to put on, by the way to help him get his hair, a handsome elegant like a prince on the birth of a handsome man.


    "Well, white is very suitable for you, but it''s a little bit not resistant to dirt. Remember to be clean in the future!"


    He pushed away his hands a little and held his chest up and down to look at him. Yunche nodded with satisfaction. He found that he seemed to be in love with dressing up his younger brother. You know, he never cared much about his appearance, otherwise he could not say that he would push a bald head.


    "Well."


    After thinking about it for a long time, yuntama nodded with a bright smile. At the same time, he reached out and held his arm, as if it depended on him.


    "It''s over six o''clock. Wait here for a moment, Tamarix. I''ll talk to my sister and they''ll pick you up soon."


    Look at the time, yunche tries to open his hand, but yuntamao frowns and hugs him tighter. He doesn''t want to let go for a moment. When does the black feather come back suddenly jump onto yunche''s shoulder: "he seems to be taking you as his mother. There are many such situations in the animal world. The first thing that the new born cubs see is who will take you as their mother Mother, you are the first person he sees after he is washed by spring water, so he takes you as his mother. "


    At any other time, black feather would think that yunche was playing with him again. But now, yunche agrees with him. He has heard about this situation, though he does not agree with the words that his mother should use on women.


    "Just now he called me master. He should have learned from you. Maybe he was just like you said, a new baby."


    Of course, his size must be ignored.


    "Or shall we go out like this? I also want to have a morning. I don''t know if he''s growing meat again. I can''t find his daughter-in-law after he gets fatter. "


    Black feather looks like a broken heart. Yunche just wants to beat him. Damn it, where is he fat in the morning? It''s just a little bit more meat than other children. The baby is just fat. It will be gone when it grows up.


    well, in the eyes of Yun Che, Chuang fat Chen is fat again, but make complaints about it.


    It''s already April. It''s dawn at 6:00 in the morning in Southwest China. Yunyao Wang Suhua, who is responsible for the meals of the whole family, usually gets up at 6:00 to prepare breakfast for them. Around 6:30, other people also get up and run in the morning. They eat breakfast at 7:00 and drive out at about 8:00. They go to the power association to take a task and kill the zombies. If they don''t go far, they will go out at noon They will all come back for dinner. If they are too far away, they will come back at five or six o''clock in the afternoon. Every day, they are as punctual as clocks.


    "Sister, aunt, they haven''t come back yet?"


    At about seven o''clock, yunche, who had no difficulty in pacifying Yunyao, came downstairs and saw Yunyao, Wang Suhua, holding xiaopangchen in his arms and feeding him with a bowl. The kindergarten opened at eight o''clock. Generally, Wang Suhua would send him around seven fifty. Now, Wang Suhua is exactly like a retired old man. In the morning, he helped Yunyao to clean up and tidy up several pieces of land together. At noon, they were together Cooking, in the afternoon, I would go all over the house after I took a nap. When xiaopang''s kindergarten came back from school, I would pick him up and prepare dinner with Yunyao. My life was more fulfilling than before.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing his uncle, chubby Chen, who was eating well, struggled to slide down. Yunche picked him up and kissed him on his fleshy face: "early morning!"


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    Two chubby little arms around his neck, chubby morning showed a white tooth, leaned over and slapped two hard on his face.


    "The two nephews are very affectionate. They are not tired of playing like this every day."


    Wang Suhua, with a bowl in his hand, turned around and said with a heartfelt smile, today is the first day they officially moved here, still so warm.


    "Not really? I''m a little jealous. "


    Cloud Yao said, two people laugh at the same time, for anyone will be jealous?


    The two nieces who were teased were not embarrassed, but more intimate. Yunche went to sit on the tea table with xiaopangchen in his arms and looked at Yunyao. The smile on his face slowly subsided. After a while, he looked at her and said: "sister, xiaotama Call me brother. ""What do you say?!"


    Next second, Yunyao''s smile froze on her face. A suppressed roar came from the door. Wang Suhua, who couldn''t understand the situation at all, felt only a few human figures flash by. She turned back to her mind. The cold night chill, who had been paralyzed and indifferent, was excitedly grasping yunche''s arm: "what do you say? Again, what happened to Tamarix? "


    At the end of the hoarse voice, there was a bit of breaking sound. The cold and tall body could not help shivering. Zhou Zeyu, who rushed to luhaixuan with him, was also excited and waiting for him, while Jiang Shang, who finally came in, was as confused as Wang Suhua.


    It''s a hundred chapters in a flash. I don''t feel anything. Ha ha Continue to add more later, this month I have nothing to do, should be more, next month after the children go to school may add more will be less!! Thank you for your support ha, group one!!

 Chapter 101

    "Yuntamao, brother Che''s twin brother, he He... "


    Zhan Yafei solved their doubts in a low voice, but she couldn''t say anything about the fact that Tamarix has become a zombie. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it was enough to imagine the pain in their hearts when they saw the cold night and the sad expression of Lu Haixuan occasionally. Zhan Yafei buried her head in her shoulder socket with a lump in her mother''s arms, letting tears dye her eyelashes.


    "Little tamarik called me brother today."


    On the other side, facing the cold night cold with the eyes of expectation and excitement, holding xiaopang Chen''s yunche, he repeated it clearly. The cold night cold grasped his arm''s hand tightly, and yunche felt the pain, but he didn''t make a sound, or even a frown. He was excited, and he could feel the same.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. In the cold night, cold desperately orders you to calm down. Open your eyes again, your stiff hands relax slowly: "he Is it back to normal? "


    "No, he''s still a zombie, but he''s no longer what you saw at the beginning. He''s evolving rapidly. Now, he''s like a newborn baby. He has to learn everything from scratch."


    Although the fact is very striking, yunche still has no concealment at all. Let them hold the hope and see the hope disillusionment with their own eyes, then it is even more striking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the best result


    Cold night cold slowly let go of him and sat on the sofa. It''s absolutely deceitful to say that he''s not disappointed. But such result is also expected by them. At least he''s still alive, and he can still hear him, right?


    "It doesn''t matter. We can help him remember what he forgot. What he lost, we can help him find it one by one. He needs to learn again. We can teach him by hand, but it''s just that he has come back. It''s no big deal."


    Lu Haixuan, who also has a life and death relationship with yuntamang, stretches out his hand and presses it on his shoulder in the cold night. At the beginning, they all thought that he was dead. After brother Che arrived, he became dull and silly again. Later, though they were full of hope and deep in their hearts, they still had no bottom. Now Brother Che has made it clear that he can speak, which is the best news ¡£


    "Haixuan is right. Brother Che, ye Han and sister Yao. As long as we don''t give up, yuntama will become a normal person one day. We are still young and have time."


    It''s rare that Zhou Zeyu didn''t lose the chain either, because he knows better than anyone, the weight of yuntama in their mind.


    "Yes, sister Yao, brother Che, night cold, we are a family, yuntamao is also our family, we work together."


    Looking up, Zhan Yafei also looked at them with red eyes, and ye Xingchen, who was probably clear about the situation, walked over with Jiang Shang: "and we, although we are not clear about the situation, but Yafei is right. We are a family. No matter what difficulties we face together."


    "Well, face it together."


    Even Jiang Shang nodded and agreed. Everyone''s heart in this family was tightly attached.


    "Mom, Uncle..."


    Little Pang Chen is too young to know what they are talking about, but he is very sensitive. The child who is about to be three years old will basically look at his face. Seeing his mother''s uncle and everyone''s faces are not good-looking, he is also sad and unhappy.


    "Morning It''s OK. Your little uncle is coming back soon. My mother is happy and happy... "


    For a long time, Yunyao was shocked by his son''s worried face. He smiled and wept. They were all right. Xiaotamao was able to speak. This is the best result. Their life is still very long. They can help him to recover slowly for some time. They don''t need to hurry for a moment.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing this, xiaopang Chen rushed to hold her tightly and cried with her. For the first time, no one tried to coax them, because they all knew that Yunyao needed such catharsis.


    "In fact, I have a twin brother, whose name is yuntama. Before I could save him, he became a zombie. But even so, I still don''t want to give up. He has been in my space all the time. We collect so many crystal nuclei, most of which are for him. Now he has evolved again. His appearance looks like ordinary people. I''m going to let him He came out. If any of you are afraid, it doesn''t matter. Now tell me, I will never embarrass you, and I will give you enough materials to ensure that you won''t starve even if you leave for a short time. "


    After all, there are still people who don''t know the situation. Before he decided to bring tamarik out to live, he had decided to make it clear to them that if they could accept it, they would still be a family. On the contrary, even if everyone could not accept it, he would rather give up them than his younger brother, saying that he was selfish or merciless. He was born again What matters most is his elder sister, younger brother and younger nephew. For them, he will not frown no matter what he gives up.


    "You are our top brother. You only need one word for this kind of thing. Don''t ask for our opinions specially. Brother Che, we have the shortest time to know each other. But I like the atmosphere of this family very much. I also care about everyone here. Yuntama is your brother and our brother. Even if he is a zombie, this will not change."I have long guessed that ye Xingchen said calmly. Jiang Shang held his hand in silence. They all looked at yunche together and told him that they were firm.


    "That''s right, Xiao Che. If it hadn''t been for you, Feifei, your aunt and your uncle, I''m afraid they would have died. Our family can get together. Why can''t your family? Auntie is a woman, loved by her family before marriage, and loved by your uncle after marriage. She has never experienced anything in her life, and can''t make any big sense. But we are a family, which means that no matter happy or sad, we will face it together. Don''t worry, I will take care of xiaotamao together with Yaoyao in the future, which will not make him feel different ¡£¡±


    Wang Suhua and her husband take a look at each other, hold his hand and look at yunche. In terms of their identity and age, they are also the elders of the family. How can any elders dislike their children?


    "Let''s not mention it. Anyway, I told you brother Che, you can''t get rid of me in this life."


    When he first brazenly climbed up the back seat of his car, their fate began. Zhou Zeyu had made up his mind to follow them all his life.


    In the cold night, Lu Haixuan didn''t speak, but they are the people who communicate with yuntama the most except yunche Yunyao. Their opinions, even if they don''t say it, can imagine that yunche''s vision swept over them one by one and slowly opened a smile: "well, then xiaotama will ask you all, Zeyu, go to close the door, we are going to pick up xiaotama."


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu turned out the sofa and ran out. In less than a minute, he turned back.


    "Ready?"


    Yun Che once as like as two peas, and everyone recognized his nods with his breath. He saw a cloud of his hands and a slender figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone. His white figure was more slender and delicate. His fine eyeballs were exactly the same as that of Yun Chichi. But his eyes were red, and they were shining like glass beads. It''s whiter and whiter. It''s almost impossible to find pores and lips. It''s like a red lipstick. It''s lustrous and attractive. If you didn''t know it in advance, no one would treat it as a zombie. In terms of appearance, it''s just an ordinary human with red lips, white teeth and extraordinary appearance.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Put her son on the sofa aside, Yunyao rushes to him in tears and excitedly. Her right hand stretches out a little shakily to touch his face, but yuntamao dodges. Instead, she reaches out to hold yunche''s arm. Yunyao''s tears suddenly fall down. Although she has made enough psychological preparations, when she sees her little brother''s complete strangeness and rejection, she still feels sad It''s painful as if they would stop beating at any time, thinking that their three brothers and sisters had such a good relationship that they could give up everything for each other, but now


    The more you think about it, the more fierce the tears of Yunyao are. Zhan Yafei stands over and silently hugs her shoulder. Yunche also pulls his younger brother and elder sister''s hands and overlaps them: "xiaotama, she is our elder sister. We are the closest people. Would you like to call elder sister to know later?"


    He knew that his elder sister was very sad, because of this kind of sadness, he had experienced countless times, but there was no way to do it, or that sentence, yuntamao was still there, which was the best result.


    "Sister?"


    This time, yuntama didn''t take back his hand, but looked at yunche in confusion. The latter gave him an encouraging look: "yes, elder sister, just like elder brother, is your very important family member. After that, xiaotama can''t refuse elder sister''s approach, she will be sad. Isn''t xiaotama sad to see elder sister crying?"


    According to what he said, red eyes slowly grabbed the past and looked at the tearful face of Baba who was looking at him. It seemed that some picture suddenly flashed through his mind. Yuntama didn''t understand it and couldn''t hold it, but the two delicate swords eyebrows gathered slightly. Red eyes seemed to think for a moment, but soon recovered calm, and the bright red lips touched: "sister!"


    Smell speech, always pay attention to his every move of yunche and other people can''t hide their disappointment. Just now they clearly caught his unusual appearance. Unfortunately, they still didn''t have the miracle they expected.


    "Well, little Tamarix, little Tamarix..."


    Can hear him to call elder sister again, cloud Yao already very happy, rush past tightly embrace him, excited tears how all cannot help.


    "Brother..."


    It''s not suitable for her approach. Chao yunche, who asked for help from yuntama, reached out his hand. The latter just held his hand and didn''t make a sound to help him. The same wet eye bottom was smiling and encouraging. Yuntama just came out of the space, and suddenly faced with so many people, it''s normal that he would not adapt. As long as he contacted more, he would like to get used to everyone as he did.


    "Little uncle..."


    I don''t know when Xiao Pang Chen, who was leaning by, reached out his hand and pulled the clothes of Lanyun Tamarix. He raised his head to Baba and looked at him. He remembered his brother-in-law, because his two uncles are the same. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, he still remembered that his brother-in-law loves him very much, but now his brother-in-law seems to be a little different, so that he dare not jump up like he saw his brother-in-law It''s looking up at him eagerly, hoping that he can hold him and kiss him as before.


    "Little uncle?"


    Looking down at the little doll, yuntama, who didn''t know anything, turned to yunche for help. This time, yunche turned to take xiaopangchen and put him in his arms: "he is Chenchen, the son of my sister, our nephew, very cute, isn''t he? We will hurt him together in the future. ""Well!"


    "Wow Little uncle... "


    This time, yuntamang soon smiled and nodded. Xiaopang Chen jumped at him and hugged his neck. He thought that his uncle was still that uncle.

 Chapter 102

    Next door, Xing Feng''s family: "the eldest brother doesn''t go to eat?"


    Yang Huaien and others who ran back in the morning asked strangely as they wiped the sweat. Last night, sister Yao promised that they could go to eat at any time. With the relationship between the eldest brother and brother Che, shouldn''t they have gone earlier? Why are you still sitting in the living room drinking coffee and making plates?


    "Shhh, the eldest brother asked us not to go to eat today. It''s the first day when brother Che moved. They should have their own business to deal with. I don''t know how long they have to deal with it. I hope we can go to eat in the evening. I''m used to eating the dishes made by sister Yao and Aunt Wang. If I can''t eat them all of a sudden, I can''t be depressed? Alas...... "


    Chu HaoLing, who came back one step earlier, made a sign of silence, but he didn''t stop talking.


    "Since that''s what the boss ordered, let''s go to the canteen and serve some food."


    Yang Huaien looks at each other. They have doubts about some things. However, the eldest brother doesn''t say anything. Naturally, they can''t say anything.


    "Well."


    Shen Rui nodded and said to Xing Fengyang, "what would you like to eat in the morning? We''ll bring it back to you. "


    There is no shortage of materials that can be stored in Chaoyang. In the morning, we usually serve porridge and steamed bread, dumpling and pancakes. Of course, only yunche''s family has the luxury of bean milk and fried dough sticks, which are laborious and fuel consuming.


    "Porridge, a pickle, pickles to add pepper."


    Looking up, Xing Feng opens his mouth and comes. In fact, he is used to the things made by Yunyao. He has no appetite for other things and can fill his stomach.


    "Help me to bring one, just like the eldest one. Add some small cages."


    Gu Mingxuan, who happened to come down from the upstairs, said politely. Although he seemed to be at home all day long, he didn''t throw away the physical exercises. He was even more diligent than other people. He got up early every day to run. When they came back, he usually took a bath.


    "Well, let''s go first. I''m afraid it''ll be gone later."


    Say, Shen Rui several people turn around to leave together, Gu Mingxuan walks to sit down in the opposite of Xing Feng: "brother Che they have something there?"


    If not, how could he have ordered them in the morning?


    Looking up at him, Xing Feng sliced off the board: "there is something you should know soon, but it shouldn''t be for me to tell you."


    In other words, let him not ask.


    "Boss, do you think you are more and more like the Chuge family? It''s not a mistake to call you a beast. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. It seems that the name of summoning beast will be with him for a lifetime.


    Xiaopangchen''s sudden crying scared yuntamang. He was at a loss because Yunyao was holding him crying. Now he doesn''t know what to do. His body is as tense as a stiff stone, or yunche is holding his hand and beckoning him to hold xiaopangchen. He has a little reaction, but his body is still very stiff.


    On the opposite side of him, from the moment he appeared, he was firmly locked in his cold night without blinking his eyes. Now yuntama is both familiar and unfamiliar to him. The former yuntama, like yunche, has always been thin, but not weak at all. He is brave, smart, wise and rational. No matter who he is, he is confident It''s very calm. Professors of all disciplines often boast that he is a good seedling for doctors to do research. Every time, he smiles faintly, never makes public, and never complains. He is like an elegant lotus that has left the world alone, which attracts people''s attention. Now, he is no longer wise, confident and even elegant. Instead, he is pure, as pure as white paper, It''s almost like a change of person, the only thing is that it''s still attractive.


    Or for cold night, no matter if tamarisk is intelligent, pure and tender, or murderous, as long as he is tamarisk, it has fatal attraction to him, right?


    Lu Haixuan also didn''t speak. In fact, he and yuntama have only known each other for a day or two, but for those who face the fear of death every minute and every second, even if they only get along for a minute, they will be able to live a mediocre life. When they see yuntama standing there talking, even if they are embarrassed, they feel very open Heart, because it means that his friend is back. How about some differences? As long as he''s still him, that''s enough.


    Others didn''t disturb their family''s reunion. When they saw yuntama, their original worry disappeared. How could a zombie look like him? Even if he is a zombie, he must be a different zombie, still their family.


    "Ouch Did you forget something? I''m back, too. Why hasn''t anyone paid attention to me? Anyway, I''m also your life-saving benefactor. You have no conscience, so you like yuntamang. What am I? Don''t take you to dislike animals like this... "


    At such an exciting and moving moment, however, a series of nagging broke out. People followed the sound and found that yunche had a little black suckling dog on his shoulder. Zhou Zeyu and others who had seen him transform helped his forehead one after another, and sighed how the pit cargo came out again to harm people. Zhan Tianlong and ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang, who had not seen him, did not Curiously, I opened my eyes and watched him grinning and waving his claws on yunche''s shoulder. The same doubts hung on the four heads. When will the dog talk?"Black feather."


    Yuntamao, who had been a little familiar with him, turned to look at him, tried to push away Yunyao, then put xiaopangchen in his elder brother''s hand, reached out to hold Heiyu: "I don''t hate to abandon Heiyu. Heiyu is very good."


    This is undoubtedly what Tamarix said most today. Unexpectedly, he contributed to the pit goods of black feather.


    "Wow See? See? This is the character Oh, no, this is the magic product. Yuntamao''s favorite is the beast. Let you ignore me. I will let yuntamao ignore you later. "


    Someone has to be cheap and sell well. Someone who is crazy really makes people want to fly him.


    "Shit, master, you''re here again I will definitely come back... "


    In fact, yunche did it. He took his back hand and simply threw it out. Everyone clapped and praised him. Xiaopangchen, who didn''t understand anything, asked naively with tears, "uncle, is uncle black a grey wolf?"


    I will definitely come back. This special line of grey wolf is undoubtedly memorable for children who often watch cartoons.


    "Poof..."


    "My silly son, uncle black is uncle black, how can he be grey wolf?"


    Yunyao, who was still weeping, chuckled out, reached for her son and turned to look at yuntama with tears. "Xiaotama, I know you don''t remember us. It''s strange to us. It doesn''t matter. Elder sister is not sad. Even if you can''t remember it again, we will create more memories with you. But you also need to give us a chance. Don''t refuse us to come near, OK?"


    After venting, Yunyao also figured it out, just like Haixuan said, didn''t she just come back? There is no longer no chance. Ten years ago, she was able to pull out two younger brothers by herself and grow up. Ten years later, she can take care of her younger brother as well.


    The cloud Tamarix reflexively turns his head to look at cloud Che, and nods after getting his nod: "HMM."


    "That''s good."


    Afraid that she would be unable to help crying again, Yunyao hurriedly holds her son and turns around. Cold night cold stands up at this time. Deep Feng Mou firmly locks him. Step by step, she firmly walks to him, opens her arms and hugs him. She can''t refuse: "I''m cold night cold, welcome back! I love you xiaotamang. I didn''t dare to say this to you before. I didn''t know how painful it would be if I lost it once. "


    I love you. I don''t know how much love and missing he has condensed. No matter whether he can understand now or not, he just wants him to know that he loves him!


    At the same time, the people who heard this sentence were sad. Wang Suhua even turned around and buried himself in her husband''s arms and sobbed in a small voice. They finally knew why he never had a rest in the cold night and collected crystal nuclei every day. At first, when they heard that yuntama could speak, his reaction was bigger than Yunyao''s. In fact, he loved him no matter what yuntama became He loved him, both human and zombie.


    "I......"


    "Don''t move, don''t rush to say anything now, just for a while, let me hold you for a while."


    It''s impossible to know how heavy this love is even if he forgets everything. He still chooses to struggle when he doesn''t adapt to it, but cold night cold has folded his arms around him. I don''t know if he feels anything, or cold night cold''s bald shape reminds him of yunche. With a little sense of familiarity and security, yuntama''s struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappears, just like softness Like a doll he was allowed to hold in his arms.


    "Xiaoche here..."


    Holding the children and yunche together, Yunyao looks at them hesitantly. Her eyes are full of shock. Yunche turns to look at him, raises his hand and hugs her shoulder: "it''s good, isn''t it? Many people like us love Tamarix. It''s not easy to survive in the end, it''s not easy to meet someone you like. It''s very cold at night. I''m very relieved to have him with Tamarix. "


    Looking at them, yunche bends his lips slightly, and can meet a person who loves him no matter what he becomes. No matter what kind of man or woman, it''s lucky for xiaotamao.


    Looking at his side face for a long time, Yunyao also slowly smiled and turned to look at the two people embracing each other: "you are right, we should be happy for xiaotamao."


    Whether xiaotama can recover or not is unknown. Night cold is still so persistent in him. What''s the objection of her elder sister?


    I didn''t expect that she could accept it so quickly. Just as yunche wanted to talk about his relationship with Xing Feng, Yunyao immediately said: "in the future, our family can only rely on your lineage. Xiaoche, if you meet the right girl, remember to contact more, or let me help you to investigate and investigate. If you can decide as soon as possible, you can decide as soon as possible."


    "Er..."


    Yunche''s forehead is black, and he swallows it hard. It''s clear that he and xiaotama are twins. How can they be treated so differently?


    "Xiaotamang, I am Lu Haixuan, your friend, forever friend."


    When the two separated, Lu Haixuan also hugged Tamarix, stretched out his fist and beat him on the chest, and welcomed him back with pure friendship.


    "And I am Tamarix. I also call you Tamarix. I''m Zhou Zeyu. Just call me Zeyu. Welcome back to this big family."


    Not waiting for Tamarix cloud reaction, Zhou Zeyu also from cooked up."My name is janjaffe. This is my mom and dad. We used to be from a university. We will be one family later."


    "Although the little Tamarix is the same as Xiaoche, it is much more lovely than Xiaoche."


    "Not really? And then we have another lovely son. "


    The three members of Zhan Yafei''s family also gathered around him. They took Tamarix cloud as a normal person and didn''t make him feel any discomfort. It can be seen that Zhan Tianlong and his wife really like Tamarix cloud.


    "And we, my name is Ye Xingchen. He is Jiang Shang and Xiao Tamang. I''m very glad to be a family with you."


    Finally, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang come forward one after another. Seeing this, yunche''s brother and sister finally smile at ease. They believe that, surrounded by everyone''s enthusiasm, yuntama will gradually get familiar with them one day, so as to create more new memories with them. Even if he can never find back his past memories and himself, it doesn''t matter. They are all here, which is enough.

 Chapter 103

    What as like as two peas in the cloud, the cloud is not what caused a sensation at home. Instead, everyone is very happy. No matter what he knew about the cold night Lu Haixuan of Yun Chen, he was the first to see his jafi Fei Ye Xingchen and others. Because Yun Tamai was not only like a zombie, but also very cute and cute, so that everything would be absorbed quickly. Bad, usually not less poison around people, in yunche where the wronged people teach yuntama to say a few good words coax them, the injured mind will soon be cured, although some self deception.


    Due to the unexpected re evolution, speaking and learning ability of yuntama, yunche can''t fix him in the fourth floor area as planned, so the protective fence he prepared is useless, and Lu Haixuan will dismantle it on the same day. At the same time, it''s impossible to hide the things of yuntama from Gu Mingzhe and other people who are close to each other and take the initiative to find the total of Xing Feng Yunche decides to tell them that yuntama is a zombie. Unexpectedly, they are shocked, but they don''t ask deeply. They all take yuntama as an ordinary person. So far, even if yuntama''s affairs are completely solved, the only thing they need to pay attention to is not to let him go out at will.


    The return of yuntamao is popular, but the return of the other one makes you very sad and hurt your lungs. At the beginning, he was arrogant and shameless. People who had not contacted him before made some psychological preparations. But a few days later, after being deeply poisoned by his shameless and boundless lower limit, people suddenly realized that facing a guy who is refreshing the lower limit every day, more psychological accuracy It''s also futile. His shameless and unruly behavior will definitely make you doubt life.


    "Master, we''re back. You don''t see that. Those people are awed by the majesty of the beast. They always give you a long face..."


    No, it''s coming again. I heard his voice before I saw him enter the house. Since xiaopangchen had a pet, he would take Xiaobai out for a walk every day. Some pit cargo with no face, no skin and no shame also pretended to be a little suckling dog to follow him to cheat. Inside Chaoyang, he stirred people to admire him. At the peak, everyone should carefully watch and listen to him, for fear that he would Meet someone, because as soon as they meet someone, they will immediately pull him to cry about some evil shape, so that they all want to find a nearby hole to drill in.


    "Well Sorry, does it hurt? "


    The cold night cold hand that is trimming yunche''s fingernails shakes, decisively cuts deeper. In addition to heartache, cold night cold holds his finger in his mouth without even thinking about it, and moves his tongue to lick and rub at the fingernails.


    "No pain."


    He wants to feel pain. Yuntamao smiles naively. He is as young as a child. His heart sinks in the cold night. He spits out his fingers and holds them tightly in his hands: "I will be careful later."


    The less he hurts, the more his heart hurts.


    "Well, cold is good. I like cold."


    Cloud Tamarix nods, says not to wriggle at all.


    "Like it?"


    It was cold night, decisive heart, and then turned to all looking at their yunche and others: "who taught you?"


    With the face of tamarisk''s gentle and careful different, in the face of them, cold night cold decisive became a facial paralysis, voice cold can freeze the dead.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t teach you."


    Yunche, who was on the same sofa with Xing Fengwo, waved his hand and shrugged, glancing at Zhou Zeyu, who was not far away. The latter immediately jumped up and said, "brother chuanche, I don''t take you to betray my brother so blatantly."


    "It''s not cold at night. Don''t worry. I only taught Xiao Tamang to say that he likes you more in front of you. I never taught him to like other people. Really, look at my sincere eyes."


    After that, Zhou Zeyu faced the cold night. He was kind-hearted.


    Didn''t wait for the cold night cold reaction, yunche suddenly stood up and walked to yuntama, pulling him to point to the cold night cold and asked, "come, xiaotama, tell the cold night why you want to like him."


    A group of people who didn''t know the reason all had their doubts, including Zhou Zeyu and lengyehan. They thought about it carefully like a Tamarix. Then they turned around and grasped lengyehan''s hand. Their red eyes were frank: "I like Lenghan, because I''m your husband."


    "Pooh ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    When the voice fell, the whole living room burst into laughter. The cold face of the cold night was instantly black enough to match the bottom of the pot, but he could face the innocence of yuntama. He could not get angry again. During the sight flow, he resolutely transferred the full anger to Zhou Zeyu. Zhou Zeyu, who was laughing with everyone, suddenly felt the background cool. In a moment, he turned over Get out of the way and run.


    "It''s not night cold. I didn''t teach it. Believe me..."


    At the same time, Zhou Zeyu also cried and hawed, explaining that Youzai had to lean over yuntama''s face to comfort him, and then he stood up in the cold night and sneered, "believe you?"


    At the end of the speech, cold night cold right hand palm up, a burning flame floating in the air.


    "Lying trough..."


    Seeing this, Zhou Zeyu rushed out just as he stepped on the wind and fire wheel. He didn''t even care about the explanation. Cold night and cold soon chased him out. Xiaopangchen, who passed by with them, looked at them strangely. The little suckling dog walking in front of him immediately smelled the taste of fun."Wow, what are you playing with? Take me with you. I''ll tell you that this beast is the best one to play with. I promise you to be frank..."


    Left a series of words too late to finish, the little milk dog has spread four hoofs to catch up.


    "Xiaobai, let''s not learn from Uncle Hei. Uncle Hei said that uncle Hei was a Keng daddy''s product. Chenchen didn''t know what Keng daddy''s product was, but Chenchen knew that it must be bad..."


    Xiaopang Chen, standing at the same place, raised Xiaobai to her face and naively educated her. He could see that even he felt a pit, which showed how bad black feather was in his daily life.


    "You taught it?"


    In the living room, when yunche sat down next to him again, Xing Feng asked with a smile, his eyes twinkling with insight.


    "Hum, I just heard that Ze Yu was teaching Xiao tamarik bad. By the way, he taught me more."


    cloud is clear if there is no nod, everyone make complaints about Nima''s voice, but don''t you teach bad smash? After that, their simple and lovely little Tamarix will be ruined by his shameless brother.


    "Teach me next time."


    Lean over and attach to his ear, said Xing Feng in a low voice.


    "What do you teach? Are you my wife? "


    Yunche is stunned, and then he smiles. After Xing Feng doesn''t fall behind, he holds his hand and nods: "well, you''re my wife. Your awareness is getting higher and higher. It''s worth praising. I don''t mind if you''re a little higher."


    The so-called "one mountain and one mountain high", is it Xing Feng?


    All the people who quietly pricked up their ears gave Xing Feng a thumbs up thumb, and those who could defeat their brother Che would be greatly improved.


    "You..."


    "Uncle, I''m back."


    Yunche is about to fight back, but xiaopangchen runs to him with Xiaobai dada in his arms and feet, and climbs to the sofa with his hands and feet. Yunche, who fails to fight back successfully, feels that he is looking at him in the way of seducing him. He reaches out and picks up xiaopangchen, who is puckering his buttocks and climbing up hard: "why don''t you come back today without being called?"


    Little Pang Chen''s friends all like little white very much. They have to play with him to their parents every day to call them to be reluctant to part.


    "Never play with them again."


    Smell speech, Xiao pangchen suddenly pulls her feet and pouts unhappily. It''s a big event. Not only yunche, but ye Xingchen and others have seen it. How happy Xiao pangchen is to know about the company of those kids? They all know. How can they suddenly say they don''t want to play with them? The kids quarrel?


    "What''s the matter? Did they bully Chenchen? "


    All of a sudden, yunche, who has been lazy and loose, sits right in his body, reaches out and raises his chin. Sure enough, the little guy''s eyes are red, obviously speaking angrily.


    "They speak ill of Uncle Hei, and don''t like them in the morning."


    I look at my uncle with a sad face, chubby morning''s mouth is shriveled, and my eyes are full of tears. I feel sad and stubborn, don''t mention how much I love you.


    "Oh? What did they say about black feather? "


    He forced himself to knead his face with heartache. Yunche asked gently. Everyone else was close to him. He had been very familiar with them in this period of time. Yuntama, who also liked xiaopang Chen, reached out and held him in his arms: "I will play with him in the morning. I am not sad in the morning."


    Although there are many words, Tamarix is still a little bumpy, but it has been able to express its meaning very well, and the progress is very fast.


    "Wuwu Little uncle, they are bad people... "


    That''s what a child is like. The more you coax him, the more he is aggrieved. No, xiaopang Chen rushes into yuntamang''s arms and cries. A group of old men are so worried that their mouths will blister. Look how sad he cries, how many tears he has to shed and how many delicious ones can make it up for him. It''s heartbreaking.


    In the consciousness of these old men, it''s OK to coax children just to eat delicious food for them, so I can''t complain that xiaopang Chen''s weight is becoming more and more uncontrolled, and they are coaxed out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunyao, who is preparing dinner in the kitchen, hears her son''s crying and runs out hurriedly. She holds her son in a hurry: "what happened in the morning? Did you bump into something? Let mom see. "


    "Wuwu Mom... "


    Looking at his mother tearfully, xiaopangchen cried even more sadly. Yunche suddenly reached out and held him in his arms: "Chenchen, my uncle didn''t tell you that boys can''t always cry? Let''s talk about it when we have something to do. As for crying like this? "


    Let him cry again, the whole family will be flooded by his tears.


    "But, but..."


    My uncle''s serious look is a bit terrible. Xiaopang was sobbing and choking all the time. He dared not drop his tears any more. Yunche sighed painfully: "it''s not that you won''t cry, but you have to tell us what happened first, right? It''s such a crying that everyone is confused. Look at them, they are all worried about you. Don''t they feel hurt in the morning? "


    He knows that it''s a little difficult to ask a child under three years old. But he doesn''t want him to develop the weakness of crying when he meets something. Before the end of the world, it doesn''t matter. But now it''s the end of the world. The flowers growing up in the greenhouse can''t survive. After all, none of them can protect him for life."Well..."


    With tears in his eyes, he looked at the uncles and aunts around him, chubby morning''s mouth was shrunken, and his eyes were fixed on yunche: "Uncle Morning is wrong... "


    "Well, don''t do it again when you know it''s wrong. Our family is a good child in the morning. My uncle likes the morning best. Please dry your tears and tell us what''s going on."


    Yunche whipped and stuffed him with a sugar, holding him gently.


    "Well..."


    Don''t tell me, the effect is really good. Xiaopang''s choking arc has been decisively reduced. At last, xiaopang fell asleep in his arms. When they found out, they all shook their heads and laughed. At last, they still didn''t find out what his friends said about Heiyu. But considering Heiyu''s nature, we all agreed that maybe it wasn''t at all There''s no harm in it.

 Chapter 104

    The days passed peacefully and noisily. In a blink of an eye, may came quietly. It has been two months since the end of the world came. The weather is getting hotter. The senior management of the base issued a new order. No matter the individual or the team, they must bury the corpse with earth or burn it up with fire after killing it, so as to avoid the rapid decay of the corpse and the spread of the zombie virus in the air.


    For the power players, it''s just a matter of raising their hands, and no one has expressed any opinion. During this period, the role of crystal nucleus was exposed by Chaoyang summit intentionally or unintentionally. The two teams that always lead each team to complete the task have gradually become the benchmark of the power players. Many of the power teams with names are looking forward to Chaoyang summit. Their The goal is being achieved gradually.


    Mo Wenyang must be quite satisfied with this. The other two armies are greatly dissatisfied. After days of visits and investigations, it''s no secret that Chaoyang and pinnacle are close to each other. Xing Feng, leader of Chaoyang and Mo Wenyang are cousins. If they continue to grow, Mo''s army will have an absolute say in the base. For them No doubt it is quite unfavorable.


    In response to this, Wang Wei and Wei Kan conspired several times, and finally decided to select the powerful powers from their respective forces to act as ordinary survivors, register a new power team in the Power Association, and destroy the prestige established by Chaoyang and the peak. However, it was inevitable that so many powerful powers emerged together too abruptly, and the two proposed to start the seed collection plan, trying to start first Lead the main forces of Chaoyang and the peak out of the base.


    "What they put forward at the same time is clear to you from the government. If they don''t guess our plan, they will have a sense of crisis in advance. This task is of great importance. Each team will surely send out its main forces. It''s not easy to get the sunrise and peak trusted by the wizard, but it''s also necessary to send its elite In this way, no matter whether the task is successful or not, there is no loss for them. "


    On this day, Mo Wenyang, who had just finished the high-level meeting, came to Chaoyang District in disguise. He was a rare dignified man who was not serious, and finally had the appearance of a general.


    "If the task is successful, they have already arranged it. If the task fails, let alone the sunrise and the peak will be trampled into the mire."


    Push the glasses on the bridge of the nose, Gu Mingxuan calmly added, and Xing Feng nodded with approval: "well said, they will definitely do something when we are out of the mission. After all, they are the commander of the first army, not some idiot. As for their plan, I think it is just to destroy Chaoyang or the peak, and make problems. At present, the base is developing steadily During the exhibition, none of them dare to easily destroy the construction of the base, unless they don''t want to mix in the southwest, we''d better stay still first, and the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. What does my uncle say? "


    One by one, the three guessed the purpose of each other''s behavior. No doubt, even if Xing Feng didn''t sit in Chaoyang, it''s not so easy for those people to move them. Gu Mingxuan is not the mascot at home.


    "What else can I say? Just watch it change. You don''t know my father''s temperament. He doesn''t frown when the sky falls down. "


    When it comes to his father, Mo Wenyang shrugs helplessly against his chair. In fact, Mo Jiajun is right to say Xing Jiajun, because his mother, Xing Tianlan, is the commander of the military region, the only female commander in the country, the rank of lieutenant general, while his father, Mo Jiancheng, is the commissar of Mo Jiajun. Although his rank is the same as his mother''s, he can hold his mother''s head before the end of the world It''s a civilian job. It''s his strength to bite the pen and use his brain. It''s a bit too hard for him to fight and kill.


    "My uncle''s decision is right. Don''t worry. There are aunts and aunts here. Nothing will happen."


    Xing Feng still knows her aunt''s ability very well. That''s a female bandit. She made the old man be fiercer than the man. It''s said that she didn''t want to marry at that time. She just wanted to contribute to the army, which really hurt the old man and his husband. Later, she was taken by her political commissar. At that time, she didn''t know how many people''s glasses were broken. OK The Mo family is also a military and political family. The Xing family has nothing to choose from. However, it''s said that the Mo family is not satisfied with the marriage. His aunt is not a person who can get angry. His father loves his aunt and his family. If you can''t help it, please transfer to the southwest.


    "Nonsense, of course I know that. It''s your house killer. Are they OK?"


    When it comes to killing beasts, Mo Wenyang unconsciously shivers. He feels pain all over his body. Damn it, he''s so big that he hasn''t been beaten like that. Especially when he comes home, his mother says he''s done well. He almost didn''t prepare a heavy reward. He feels like a special Yuzu. He''d like to stay as far away from someone who doesn''t match his eight characters.


    "Ha ha Xiaoche is not as terrible as you said


    Xing Feng can''t help laughing. How long is Wen Yang going to complain?


    "Fuck, isn''t it terrible just like him? It''s a bit insulting to say that he''s cruel. That''s why you think he''s so good. I heard that you''re going to be called by others. "


    Mo Wenyang''s reflexive hair was blown up, and then he quickly put it on his shoulder. His eyebrows were full of ridicule."Don''t you think the villager and the summoner have the same face?"


    There is no denying meaning at all. Xing Feng didn''t even refute his jokes.


    "Ha ha You are degenerated. You are really degenerated. You are willing to be a summoning beast to others... "


    After a brief pause, Mo Wenyang slapped his thigh and laughed at all kinds of exaggerations. Do you think that at the beginning, Xing Feng was forced to force a man? Now it has degenerated into this. Love is so damn poisonous that you can''t touch it. You can''t touch it!


    "I will remember what you said today."


    Lightly glancing at him, Xing Feng pushes away his hands which are still on his shoulders, leans over and takes a sip of the tea cup. He looks calm and leisurely as if Mo Wenyang is not joking about him.


    "You won''t have that chance."


    The laughter stopped abruptly. There was a dark in the eyes of the Phoenix who had never been serious. The heart quickly slipped through a sharp pain. Five years later, he was still in pain. If there were ghosts and gods in the world, the man who saw them in the sky would be heartbroken for him?


    Thinking about this, Mo Wenyang can''t help but smile bitterly, can''t he? If he would feel hurt, he would not walk so suddenly and simply, not even leaving a word message to him.


    "Think of Shaoxing again?"


    It''s not only him, but also Xing Feng''s pressure is very low when he mentions the name. Shaoting, they are the most reliable comrades in arms. But his life has withered before it blooms, and it''s because of him. This is the pain that they can never walk in the past.


    "What do you want him to do? He won''t think of me again. When I''m done, I''ll marry ten or eight of his wives, and then I''ll piss him off again. "


    In a glance at the previous pain, Mo Wenyang raised his head and looked haughty. He hated him rather than loved him, because he refused him with death. This was undoubtedly a great shame for him who was a little boy and had a good time. He would not forgive him. He would never forgive him in this life.


    "Oh, yes."


    But there is no answer, Xing Feng turned his head: "I don''t know how many times someone said this, Mingxuan do you have a record?"


    At that time, I didn''t know who was running after shaoting like crazy in spite of the opposition of aunts and aunts, or even military discipline and rules. Who in the army didn''t know that Mo family liked men? At that time, he was really young and frivolous, passionate and unrestrained. They could see that shaoting had no power to fight, but when all of them thought they would come together, shaoting died and died on the battlefield without warning, followed by the change of Wenyang. The frivolity was not there, the enthusiasm was out. In the eyes of outsiders, Mo family was playing more and more Gong, danger langdang, but people who are familiar with him all know that once shaoting died, he also took away his young and passionate heart.


    "It''s not ten times but eight times. If shaoting is alive in the sky, it''s estimated that his ears can hear cocoons." Make complaints about


    , who is a poker faced person, and they are also witnesses of the history.


    "Hello hello, don''t take you to play like this, bully me on my own, right? Believe it or not, if I pull out my troops, you will be drowned by a single spit. "


    Mo Wenyang has also experienced such teasing many times and has no pressure to deal with it.


    Only he would be so shameless. Xing Feng, Gu Mingxuan, both of them gave him a look of disgust and let him experience it slowly. Mo Wenyang ''s thieves laughed twice and suddenly said: "you haven'' t said whether there is a problem with your villains. I heard that their main fighting force is only a few people, and the rest are not old people, women and children."


    is naturally investigating the partners.


    , "Xiao Che will not give them the opportunity to exploit loopholes. You can rest assured of this. And don''t forget, they are next door to me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Mingxuan relies on his brain to eat no matter before or after the end of the world. Those people who want to play with his brain are not enough to play more than a dozen.


    "Yes, I''ve heard a lot of legends about them recently. Those people are really good, but they are a little bit cruel."


    Mo Wenyang is not honest. He is very optimistic about them. After that, he will not forget to bury two sentences.


    Don''t bother to talk to him again. Xing Feng simply takes up the tea cup again. Gu Mingxuan, who is sitting with him, always looks indifferent. Mo Wenyang can''t stay for long. After a few words, he stands up: "this is the case. We will act according to the plan, the town house You should keep up with your family. Don''t screw up then. "


    They laid out so long that they could not tolerate any negligence.


    "Don''t go to say hello to Xiao Che in person?"


    It''s almost time for dinner. Xing Feng invites you warmly, but


    Mo Wenyang was so scared that he couldn''t stop peeing: "don''t be kidding, who''s going to see that cruel house killing beast? You want to kill me, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xing Feng is speechless at once. When he first came here, he let Xiao Che of his family beat him up as Xiao Pang. As for it? He''s kind enough to invite him to try real food, OK?The nearby Gu Mingxuan almost didn''t laugh. It''s inevitable that he could not get over his face. He quickly lowered his head and covered his mouth with the back of his hand. I don''t know when the fierce beast in the town is going to play? If I play in front of yunche, I think he will really let him know what a real fierce animal is? Gu Mingxuan felt that he had been looking forward to it.

 Chapter 105

    Three days later, the senior level of the base decisively invited all the competent teams and individuals of the base. The specific purpose was not to say, but to let the team leaders go to the military department of zone a to discuss major issues. Everyone who received the invitation was confused, but at the same time, everyone knew that they had no right to refuse. The army supported the base and gave them a relatively stable environment, In normal times, they can support their families in the end by the tasks released by the base. Once the base needs them, they must also be duty bound.


    "Cloud team, I heard that your harvest today is not small."


    The power association is exactly the time when each team has almost handed in tasks. Lei Dashan, the leader of the waste team who has been friendly with the peak, greets yunche when he comes back from afar. Today, several teams of them went to Wan''an industrial zone together and gathered all the factories in Lingjiang city. Although they were only close to the edge, they couldn''t sweep them There are few supplies, and the peak team, which is particularly eye-catching everywhere, is a big harvest. Many people know that they have directly brought a cooked food processing factory, where there are countless vacuum meat of ham sausage. Many people are very angry and wish they could not be robbed.


    What other teams might have been robbed by those who haven''t eaten meat for a long time, but they are the peak. Who has the courage? Who doesn''t know that the number of top teams is the least, the combat effectiveness is the strongest, the mission success rate is the highest and the most fucking arrogant? If you provoke them, don''t talk about eating meat. It''s good to live.


    "Reggie, you''re not bad. I heard you swept a brewery? How about something else? "


    Yunche is not a high cold person either. He talks with leidashan when he goes. Leidashan laughs: "it''s brother yunche, I''m thinking about how to talk to you. Haven''t you seen that these guys behind me are greedy for meat and saliva?"


    Although it''s just ham sausage and some vacuum meat, it''s also meat. Where can I find fresh meat now? The frozen meat is rotten because of the power failure.


    "Haha......"


    See his vision swept past, once with him out of the mission of Yudong Xu Yifan and others embarrassed scratch his head, no way, the boss also said no wrong, they are really greedy for meat, the last time to Tongyang city to collect meat has long been eaten up.


    "How else can we say that our two teams have a good relationship and are greedy for each other? Brother Che doesn''t let us drink white wine. If we drink beer, it''s OK to have two drinks, isn''t it


    Zhou Zeyu naturally solved their embarrassment when he went over to take Youdong''s shoulder. Although they have been carrying out tasks with various teams recently, they are not far away from the ability team no matter in the peak or in the sunrise. The only exception is the waste team. Lei Dashan is heroic and bright, and others are similar to him. Besides, he They highly praised the rising sun and the peak, which helped to establish their benchmarking position. Naturally, the two teams made a good relationship.


    "No, or you don''t need any ham sausage. I have some frozen meat here. I''ll trade it for beer with you."


    The face of the waste team must be given by yunche. After that, half of the frozen pork, which had not been cut, fell on the nearby table.


    "Fuck, am I blind? Is it pork? "


    "I haven''t seen pork for a long time. It''s greedy to see where the peak is."


    "Or shall we go and change with the cloud team?"


    "As long as I have a small piece, I will die in peace. How long hasn''t the labor and management had pork in this damn end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall of the coming and going Power Association suddenly became a mess of porridge. Everyone''s eyes were shining and staring at the half piece of pork. The sound of swallowing saliva continued to ring. He Yongyi, the spatial power of the waste team, rushed to collect the pork. "Emma cloud team, let''s change it quietly. Haven''t you seen all the hungry wolves around? I think they all want to attack and bite directly. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "He Yongyi, I''ll go to grandma..."


    "I''ll go. I can''t bear it, captain. Please let me challenge he Yongyi of the waste team."


    "You''re a fucking wood challenger, don''t you want to face?"


    "Ha ha..."


    He Yongyi set the whole room roaring with laughter when he heard the voice of the two people in the top of the line. At the same time, he also make complaints about the other teams. They all made a lot of trouble. They all laughed and twisted directly. They could not help smiling. The team leader who had worked with Yun Che had made a request to change the meat. Only vacuum meat such as ham and sausage was found today.


    "Yes, it''s better to have than not."


    Several team leaders of the ability team bit their teeth and decided to change. When they all exchanged, leidashan asked he Yongyi to take out the beer. A box of beer filled half of the area, and at least 100 pieces were visually inspected. Yunche couldn''t help laughing: "if you can get so many, 50 pieces will be enough."


    If they were not afraid of Lei Dashan''s embarrassment, yunche would have said 20 more things. He really didn''t get along with wine. He would exchange meat with them. It was just because he liked Lei Dashan."OK, then I''m not polite to you. Yongyi will take the rest of the beer."


    Knowing that yunche doesn''t lack these things, leidashan doesn''t wrestle with him. Yunche thinks about it and takes out some ham intestines: "I heard that there are a lot of children in your team. These are the snacks uncle Yun gave them. I''ll take them to the community to play some other day if I have nothing to do. Our family is worried about having no partners in the morning."


    Seeing him talking about the children again, leidashan has no way to deal with it. He Yongyi can only be asked to put it away. They will remember this feeling.


    "Cloud team, what do you think about the military calling us to have a meeting tomorrow?"


    Taking advantage of the communication gap between the two teams, leidashan quietly pulls yunche to the corner. Today, they all receive the notice that it''s a meeting. Idiots can see that the military needs their support for a big operation, but any big operation is accompanied by danger and death. It''s OK for a strong team like peak Chaoyang, whose team has less than 20 talents There are more than 100 people who open their mouths to eat. In case of any accident, how can those old people, children and women live.


    "Don''t worry. The action initiated by the military must be a joint action between the army and the people. If you are too weak, people may not be able to see it. Let''s wait and see how it changes."


    Seeing his worry, yunche reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I hope so. I have to arrange it again in the evening. Cloud team, if the whole team is going to play, you have to take care of us."


    Lei Dashan has no choice but to smile bitterly. Only in front of yunche can he show it. As long as he shows a little uneasiness, the whole team will follow.


    "Ha ha Isn''t that necessary? "


    Yunche smiles, and then they talk for a while. After handing in today''s task, yunche takes his team back, but what they don''t expect is that when they return home, they encounter the scene of flying birds and jumping dogs.


    What do you do? This is our family. Please feel a little conscious of your guests. "


    "Just you little girl? Hum, if it wasn''t for my great nephew, would you have this nice house to live in? "


    "Mom, what did you tell them to do so much? Drive them out. This is my cousin''s house. It will be our home later. "


    "Fuck, where''s that bitch, your cousin''s house? If you don''t have my master, your cousin doesn''t know where to play. If you know where to play, get out. Otherwise, when the master comes back, you won''t be killed! "


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel..."


    In the living room of the cloud family, a group of about a dozen men and women who don''t know where to call occupy their sofas, pick up the fruit snacks on the tea table and put them in their mouths. The ground is full of peel and paper scraps. A good family makes them mess up, while Yunyao is holding xiaopang Chen and fighting against her. It''s a pity that she is a woman, plus a child and two A small pet is not the opponent of a group of people at all. Those people on the opposite side have no power to parry even if they spit on each other.


    "Go away!"


    "Ah..."


    A middle-aged woman who looks like a tall man in his thirties pushed aside the argument. When the middle-aged woman fell down, her head hit the sharp edge of the tea table, and immediately the blood flowed. Seeing this, Yunyao quickly put down her son and ran to help her: "how about you, Auntie? I''ll get the medicine box. "


    Help her to sit down on the sofa. Seeing that half of her face is red with blood, Yunyao stands up and runs to the porch.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, don''t you see my aunt is hurt and bleeding? Do you want to kill her? "


    But before she ran out for two steps, the man who had waved away the woman grabbed her arm. Yunyao was furious and wriggled to get rid of his grip. However, the man was fascinated and touched her face: "what are you doing? Aren''t you just warming my big nephew''s bed? "


    "You..."


    "Enough!"


    "Don''t bully my sister!"


    "Touch..."


    Several voices sounded almost at the same time, but no one else thought about it. A pure white figure suddenly fell from the sky. He grabbed Yunyao''s hand and pushed him out. I don''t know whether he was too strong, or whether he was too strong in the middle. His tall body was pushed upside down and flew out until it hit the wall.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s wrong with you, little brother?"


    "Little uncle..."


    The wailing was followed by a group of people who occupied the sofa, except for an old man who seemed to be quite old. The others all rushed to surround the man.


    "Little tamarisk, how did you get down? How about Aunt Wang? "


    He turned to see his younger brother. Yunyao hurriedly wanted to hold his back and turn his body around, so that those people wouldn''t find his red eyes. However, yuntamang didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on a certain place. When Yunyao looked back, he called out that it was the bleeding woman on his head. The nature of thinking about zombies was to yearn for fresh flesh and blood. Yunyao dragged and dragged again He was so anxious that he cried."Damn it, you dare to hurt my little uncle. I killed you!"


    At this time, some people came to make trouble. They were shouting to drive them out. Although they looked a little haggard, at most the 18-9-year-old girl stared at them in a coquettish rage, and two red flames hung in her palm.


    "I''d like to see who gives you the courage to run to my house and kill people."


    The voice of yunche suddenly rings. In the blink of an eye, the slender figure has been blocked in front of yuntamang and Yunyao, almost condensing the entity''s murderous intention to permeate his whole body.

 Chapter 106

    "How are you, sister Yao?"


    "Are you OK in the morning? Did they hurt you? "


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Later, Zhan Yafei and others who came in didn''t look at those people in the opposite direction. They all rushed to Yunyao. Cold night, they hugged yuntama, who had something wrong, and pressed his head on their shoulders: "yunche, I''ll take xiaotama upstairs first."


    "Well."


    He nodded to yunche with his back to them. He could not see any expression fluctuation on his face. God knows how worried he was when he heard the noise in the room at the door. Especially when he heard that the girl wanted their sister''s life even when she opened her mouth, he opened the door and rushed in quickly before the car stopped. The long sword hidden in his body didn''t wait for him to call. He felt him The anger ran out on its own, and he was holding it in his hand, humming and shouting about his bloodthirsty desire.


    "And what are you? This is my big brother''s house. Get out! "


    While the girl in the opposite side was drinking, she really threw the fireball at yunche. Yunche disdained the cold hum. The wrist holding the knife flipped at random, and the two fireballs disappeared in a flash. Before the girl was surprised, yunche''s slender figure suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed towards her. The black blade pulled out a blade with strong thunder force.


    "This is how the power should be used."


    "Ah ah..."


    With the voice of indifference falling, the wind of the knife directly hit the girl''s left shoulder, and only heard a sharp scream. The girl''s left shoulder was full of blood. At the same time, the strong thunder force poured into her whole body through the wound, so that the girl fell to the ground and was still in painful convulsions. The brand-new carpet was soon soaked with blood.


    "Sakura!"


    "Sakura..."


    A middle-aged man and woman who seemed to be a couple suddenly rushed to pick up the girl who had fainted because of the pain. Other people also surrounded them one after another, and the man who had been pushed backward by yuntama was holding his waist and staring at them.


    "How in the world..."


    "Haixuan!"


    Lu Haixuan, who is in charge of parking, just stepped into the room, and the group looked at the past. Everyone was full of surprises and excitement. Gu Mingxuan and Xing Feng, who came together with Lu Haixuan, looked at the situation of the hall and frowned.


    "Hai, Haixuan Haixuan...... "


    The woman who had a hole in her head was faint because she lost too much blood. But when she heard the name of Lu Haixuan, she immediately woke up again. After Lu Haixuan saw her face clearly, she quickly rushed to her and hugged her: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Mom... "


    It turns out that the middle-aged woman is Lu Haixuan''s mother, and Yun Che, who is about to kill, frowns. That woman is Lu Haixuan''s mother, and that other people


    "Haixuan Wuwu Haixuan...... "


    It must be his son. Lu Mumen pours into his arms and wails. Another old man sitting on the sofa leans over to touch Lu Haixuan''s face with trembling hands: "Haixuan Grandpa has seen you... "


    "Grandpa..."


    Lu Haixuan, holding his mother, looked up and saw that his grandfather, who had always loved him most, was full of silver hair. He remembered correctly that when he left home before school, he still had black hair Tears came to his eyes in a flash. Lu Haixuan felt as if he had been blocked by something, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "OK, OK, just alive..."


    The old man shook his hands and slapped his grandson on the shoulder. His eyes were also filled with tears. He and his mother-in-law had a daughter in Haixuan. They hurt him as much as they did on the day of his birth. They wished they could give him anything good. The end of the world suddenly came. The mother-in-law was gone. The son-in-law and granddaughter were gone. Those people in Lu''s family thought that he and his daughter had killed them He would fight and kick at them as if he were a brute. If he hadn''t thought about Haixuan, he and his daughter would have gone to see the old lady and her son long ago.


    With the coming of the end of the world, their expectation of Haixuan''s survival is getting smaller and smaller. But at this time, the military personnel of the northeast base found them and told them that Haixuan was still alive and was waiting for them in the southwest base. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night from that day on. But what they didn''t expect was that the people of Lu family could invite Haixuan even the military personnel Move, but also send a plane to send them to the southwest. They think that Haixuan can do anything. They say they should follow together. As a result It''s what it is now.


    "Lu Haixuan, you are a dog, you know that you think about that bitch and the old thing. Didn''t your sister get cut?"


    Such a touching scene was destroyed by a rude curse. The middle-aged man held the girl covered in blood and looked at Lu Haixuan with hatred and anger. The middle-aged woman next to him rushed to point at Lu Haixuan''s mother and grandfather and scolded: "you still love them, but for them, how could your father and your sister die so miserably? Lu Haixuan, you are not my Lu family. They killed your father and sister. Now those people cut cherry. You will kill them to avenge cherry. "


    For a long time, they all thought that Lu Haixuan must have made great achievements. Otherwise, how could even the people from the northeast base military region come to see them in person? He also specially sent them by plane. Now I see that Lu Haixuan only cares about his bitch mother and old things. She is not popular, and her whole body is shaking. Those people of Lu''s family are similar to him. Everyone looks at yunche and their eyes are not good."Who do you want me to kill?"


    There is no joy in reunion, but there is only sadness, but Lu Haixuan has even been deprived of the opportunity to grieve. Looking at her mother''s trembling body with a glance in the direction of her fingers, Lu Haixuan slowly raises her head, the tiger''s eyes are full of cold, but what is hidden behind the cold is full of ridicule. Although these people are his relatives, they are not close to them, or even can They were all rich people who bought houses in the city before the end of the world, but his parents were just farmers who worked hard in the countryside. They couldn''t see them at all. Those so-called brothers and sisters never even called him brother, especially the second instance. He remembered clearly that when he was a child, his grandparents were still in the country. Every time they brought their brothers and sisters back New year''s day will specially tell them not to play with him and his sister, saying that they have lice and will infect them. Since he overheard it, he has no good feelings for her. At this time, he doesn''t believe a word of what he said.


    "He is the one who cut Sakura. Kill him to avenge Sakura."


    The angry and irrational woman didn''t notice his abnormal appearance. She pointed her fingers at yunche not far away, full of murderous intention.


    "Kill him? Do you know who he is? Let me kill him and tell you that all of you can''t equal one finger of him! "


    Lu Haixuan stands up fiercely, his wide eyes full of anger. He doesn''t know why they are here, but he is not stupid to the point of hopelessness. Looking at the living room, he knows what they have done here. If he doesn''t kill them, it''s OK. They dare to ask him to kill brother Che, his closest relatives after the end of the world?


    "You, you, you..."


    "What do you want to do, Lu Haixuan? We are your elders. That''s how you treat them? "


    The woman was so popular that she trembled all over. She pointed at him and didn''t show you for a long time. However, the other ten people behind him rushed up together. They were not all Lu''s family, some were in laws, but most of them were Lu''s elders.


    "Elders? Elders should have the appearance of elders. What do you call them? "


    Glancing at them one by one, Lu Haixuan sneered. He was not a submissive character. The more they tried to pinch him, the less chance he would give them.


    "You You are a disobedient and unfilial thing. I will kill you instead of my eldest brother today! "


    "No, don''t touch my son!"


    , who used to play the role of Yun Yao, beat up his fist and hit Lu Haixuan in the past. Lu Mu rushed to his son in front of him, closed his eyes and waited for his fist to fall on his body, but he did not feel the familiar pain for a long time. He opened his eyes to find that Lu Hai Xuan caught his fist with one hand. Lu''s figure suddenly flashed and he would fall down. She: "Heiyu said that this man flirted with sister Yao and Haixuan before. You have to give us an account of this matter today. Auntie will give it to me first. Please go to the other side with me."


    Glancing at the man coldly, Zhan Yafei hugged Lu''s mother who lost too much blood and fainted. He helped the old man sitting on the sofa with one hand. After hearing what Heiyu said, they were all angry. If it wasn''t for Lu Haixuan''s face, these people would have been dead. Their peak had never been so humiliated.


    "Ah I''m your uncle, little beast. What do you want to do Ah... "


    Hearing that Yunyao was flirted with, Lu Haixuan held the man''s hand and tightened it gradually, which made him scream continuously, the bone dislocation sound of the clack clack clack was heard continuously, listening to the special infiltration in the ear.


    On the other hand, Xing Feng asked Zhan Yafei to take Lu Mu and Haixuan''s grandfather to the next room first, and let her go to Xiujie for Lu Mu''s treatment. He and Gu Mingxuan stayed at the cloud''s house. After hearing what Heiyu said, everyone''s faces were not good-looking, especially yunche. Until now, his murderous spirit has not been reduced a little. Looking at those people''s eyes is like looking at the dead.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it."


    When he came to yunche''s side, Gu Mingxuan was full of shame. Especially when he learned that his favorite woman had been molested, he could not help but slapping his two lips. Today, after yunche''s mission, the Northeast military region, which had never heard from him, called suddenly, saying that Lu Haixuan''s family was on the way to the southwest. He had just hung up the phone. There was no shortage of people there Then came the news. He could only pick up people in a hurry. When he got home, he was in a hurry because of something urgent. He just introduced those people to Yunyao and gave them to her. He wanted to come back and have a look after they were busy. Unexpectedly


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll find anyone who bullies my family."


    Turning his head, he glanced at him lightly. There was no temperature in yunche''s eyes. Seeing this, he ignored Yunyao, who didn''t know their relationship. Xing Feng held his shoulder: "let Haixuan deal with it first. If you are not satisfied, let''s take over."


    After all, the other party is Lu Haixuan''s family. He doesn''t want any dispute between yunche and Lu Haixuan because of these people, although it seems that Lu Haixuan and these people are not right at all.


    "Well."


    Yunche didn''t lose his mind, but he was in a state of extreme anger. Otherwise, regardless of their family, he would have let them all lie flat.

 Chapter 107

    "Ah Lu Haixuan, you are a dog day...... "


    "Damn it, Lu Haixuan, you don''t want to let go. He''s his own uncle..."


    "Let go, you. Do you want to kill him?"


    "Brother Xuan..."


    Lu Haixuan, who was enraged at hearing that Yunyao was humiliated, didn''t control his strength at all. The men''s hands were going to be crushed by him, and the screams didn''t stop. Lu''s family rushed up one by one, some of them yelled angrily, some of them tried hard to hold his hand and tried to pull him off. The other two or three men and women who looked young cried and called him.


    "Lu Haixuan, don''t listen to them. What''s your uncle? Uncle, your mother just let him fall down and hit the coffee table. If you spare Lu Haixuan, I will despise him all my life... "


    As if it was not chaotic enough, the black feather lying on yunche''s shoulder shouted across the air. The small body erupted with huge energy, bared its teeth and aimed at Lu''s family. It was thought that he was also the god beast that dominated the space. Any fierce beast would shiver when he saw him. After leaving the space, he had never suffered any great loss. Today, he was bullied by dogs. Don''t worry If it wasn''t for the serious injury, would it be him?


    "Ka..."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Haixuan, who was in a state of extreme anger, immediately poured all his strength into his left hand when he heard it. He heard a sharp scream. Lu Haixuan shook him off. If he looked carefully, the whole arm of the man could not be lifted.


    "Lu Yang, how are you?"


    "Little brother..."


    "Little uncle..."


    All the people of Lu''s family are worried about him. They are very united, but how do they treat his mother and grandfather? Seeing this scene, Lu Haixuan''s eyes grew colder and colder: "it''s only interest to discard your hand, hurt my mother, humiliate my sister and disturb my family. Do you think this is the end?"


    Before those people get into trouble, Lu Haixuan approaches step by step, and his rough handsome face is full of sinister and murderous Qi. In the peak team, his abilities are not the most outstanding. Although he is wild, he is not as powerful and domineering as yunche, nor as obscene as Zhou Zeyu, or as strong as Jiang Shang. But he is also a member of the peak. Who knows Is Feng the most arrogant? It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the spirit of peak if he doesn''t show the mountain or the dew. How about the blood relationship between these people and him? If he doesn''t admit it, they are nothing.


    "What else do you want to do? Lu Haixuan, we are your relatives! "


    It''s not afraid to be deceiving at all, but these people still look like their elders by virtue of their blood relationship with Lu Haixuan.


    "Relatives?"


    Lu Haixuan sneers and condenses a golden broadsword in front of all their eyes. Since they are relatives, they will kill them!


    "Dare you?!"


    Lu Haixuan''s second uncle suddenly let go of his daughter and stood in front of the crowd. Two wooden thorns appeared in his hands: "little beast, I will teach you a lesson instead of brother today!"


    Say, the wood thorn in the man''s hand had to go out toward him, Qi Qi aimed at his chest, mouth said relatives and relatives, the hand is merciless.


    "With you?"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    With a cold hum and a flash of golden light, two fierce wooden thorns were cut off. When the man saw it, he was even more angry and shouted, "everyone, the labor and capital don''t believe it. It''s impossible for a small animal to turn over the sky."


    Those people of Lu family look at me and I look at you. They have accumulated their own powers. A dozen of them are all powers. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    "It''s as if you have someone. We have powers, too!"


    Just when those people surrounded Lu Haixuan and prepared to attack him, Zhou Zeyu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    Then, everyone only felt a flower in front of them. A heavy object landed with a scream. One of the people around luhaixuan was lifted directly and then his collar flew out. Zhou Zeyu walked to luhaixuan with a smile, and Jiang Shang, who had nothing to say with him, was holding two golden contests in his hand.


    "Hurry up. We''ll go together. It''s getting dark. We need to have dinner."


    Zhou Zeyu''s arrogance is absolutely the most undisguised thing in the peak, but surprisingly, Jiang Shang nodded: "well, in a hurry!"


    It can be seen that he is also angry, but compared with other people, he is angry because his family is trampled, and Yunyao is bullied, but his more anger comes from ye Xingchen, because these people damage their home, bully Yunyao, scare xiaopangchen, and make their elders sad, and they will die!


    "You, you..."


    Lu''s people were so angry that their mouths were crooked. Yunche''s voice suddenly rang again: "don''t dirty my place, first discard them, and kill them outside the base."


    "Of course."At the end of the speech, Zhou Zeyu shook his hands and the wind blade in the shape of the crescent moon flew out.


    "Ah Fight back... "


    "Ah ah..."


    "Do you really want to kill Lu Haixuan? We are the legitimate relatives... "


    The wind is the most free and sharp, omnipresent and omnipotent. The faces of Lu''s family changed a lot, and all their powers were thrown out. But they still let the wind blade cut their whole body, and the powers they played didn''t reach the front of the three people, only two golden flashes appeared. In a blink of an eye, those powers disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    He didn''t want to talk with them again. Zhou Zeyu threw out the blades one after another. The silver light was brilliant and dazzling. The competition in Jiang Shang''s hands seemed to have come alive. The golden light was shining, the tiger and the wind were blowing. Lu Haixuan was not soft at all. The big sword made of gold was cutting at those people fiercely.


    "Ah My arm... "


    "Well Don''t fight, don''t... "


    "We admit defeat, we admit defeat..."


    "It''s our fault, ah..."


    What about all the powers? The hierarchical repression is clearly placed there. A dozen people have no power to fight back. Blood is rushing all over their bodies. They are crying and howling. In a blink of an eye, they all fall down, leaving only the part of crying for mercy.


    "After work."


    Clap hands, Zhou Zeyu three people at the same time put aside the power, Lu Haixuan back straight stand in front of yunche: "sorry, it''s because of me."


    He didn''t take those people as relatives before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world, but it''s also an indisputable fact that all this is because of him. Brother Che was kind enough to help him find his parents, but at last he attracted such a group of masterpieces. In exchange for brother Che, he could not point out how unhappy he was. Although he knew that brother Che was a person with clear-cut gratitude and resentment, he would not count the faults of those people on his head, but ¡­¡­ The fist that hangs at the side of the body is more and more tightly clenched, because know, he just more self reproach!


    "Don''t want to know how your father and sister died?"


    At a glance, yunche walked over him to those people, and Xing Feng followed him. Lu Haixuan was stunned. Previously, he was surrounded by anger, self accusation and other negative emotions. After he said that, he remembered that those people said it was his mother and grandfather who killed his father and sister. Even though he didn''t believe what they said from the bottom of his heart, he still wanted to know the truth.


    "How did Haixuan''s father and sister die?"


    Squatting in front of those people, yunche reaches out his hand and grabs one of them by the cheek and forcibly raises his head. Whether he can or not, he will not let it become a thorn between Haixuan and his mother and grandfather. Intuition tells him that these people will tell him different answers.


    "Yes It''s that bitch No, it was sister-in-law and his father who killed them... "


    The man who was forced to lift his head was so sore that he breathed cold air, but he dared not refuse to answer.


    "The eyes are drifting, the reaction is slow, the typical lying state."


    Before yunche spoke, Gu Mingxuan''s voice rang from behind them.


    "No It was sister-in-law who killed them... "


    Smell speech, the man excitedly refutes, but what he doesn''t know is that although his eyes are no longer drifting this time, there is still hesitation in the bottom of his eyes. Yunche shakes him off and stands up to get out of his body: "Xing dada, it''s time for you to show your skill."


    Look back and forth at Gu Mingxuan and Xing Feng. Both of them have the ability to let them know the truth, but yunche finally chooses Xing Feng because he wants to hear them.


    It''s impossible for Xing Feng, who calls animal attributes, to refuse. Besides, they have certain responsibilities. Xing Feng didn''t say anything. With deep eyes, he looked at a group of people lying on the ground whining one by one, and finally chose the second aunt of Lu Haixuan. This family is the most arrogant. I think it should be the leader and know more than others.


    "You..."


    The woman who directly broke an arm can''t stand up any more. Looking at Xing Feng''s eyes, she renders naked fear. Xing Feng doesn''t want to talk to her. She reaches out and grabs her cheeks to force him to raise his head to his eyes. The fear of the woman''s bottom of the eyes quickly dissipates. Instead, she is confused and has no dementia.


    "How did Haixuan''s father die?"


    The low voice is sexy and pleasant, but it''s an order that can''t be refused in a woman''s ear. The woman who can''t even feel the pain said mechanically: "after the end of the world, the urban area has become a disaster area. We remember that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are in the countryside, and the people in the countryside usually store a lot of food, so we went to the elder brother together. At that time, the elder brother and Chen Lao There are already miracles. They took us in, but in a few days, there were more and more zombies in the countryside. Brother heard from the radio that the military had established a large northeast base in Harbin. He thought it might be a chance to survive, so he took us who had obtained miracles successively to Harbin. But on the way, my son was scratched by the zombie and turned into a zombie. Brother ignored us I beg you to kill him by hand. We need revenge for our son and the fighting power of elder brother. So I secretly beat sister-in-law dizzy and hid her when I was about to arrive in Harbin. I lied to elder brother to say that elder sister-in-law was trapped by a zombie. In order to save elder sister-in-law, I rushed into a village full of zombies and was eaten by groups of zombies. ""You animals I killed you Brother Che, let me go, I will kill them... "


    Hearing this, Lu Haixuan lost all his sense in a moment. His bloodshot eyeballs were as red as blood. When he coagulated his broadsword, he wanted to attack them one by one, but yunche grabbed him first: "calm down, it''s not over yet."


    "I......"


    Lu Haixuan''s eyes were red, and his eyes were crazy, but yunche''s reminder forced him back to some of his senses. Lu Haixuan closed his eyes painfully, and his mind was filled with the scenes of his parents singing and following his wife. Although the old husband''s and old wife''s are not like those young people who can''t move to show their love, as long as they know each other, they know each other I love you very much. My father didn''t move the idea of going to the city for my mother''s whole life. Even though his parents and brothers all bought houses in the city and became city people, they always looked down upon them. My mother''s disposition was relatively weak, but she was the gentlest woman in the world. She used his gentleness and love to repay my father''s affection, but


    At last, because of the separation of the animals, heaven and man, the wet trace leached from the corner of Lu Haixuan''s eyes, and the tall body could not help shaking violently. If they didn''t kill them, Lu Haixuan swore not to be human!

 Chapter 108

    In the end of the world, there is no legal and moral constraints, the bottom line of human nature is always facing a refresh, killing people and setting fire, changing children to eat, and any other extinction of human relations can happen because of a small inducement. Apart from yunche, everyone has been crawling in the end of the world for two months, and we have seen many cold-blooded and cruel things. Some people who looked very kind before the end of the world In the end, it''s normal for the Lu family to be free from evils. To be honest, it''s not uncommon. But because it''s closely related to the people around them, everyone feels particularly angry. Lu Haixuan''s scolding them is insulting the animals. The animals are less loved than they don''t know.


    "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time to kill them. Can we let them go?"


    Zhou Zeyu put on Lu Haixuan''s shoulder and saw that there was no more temperature in Lu''s eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    Lu Haixuan didn''t answer or open his eyes. He was trying to restrain himself and told himself to calm down. Brother Che was right. He didn''t finish. He wanted to see how they treated his sister and his mother''s grandfather.


    "Go on."


    "Well."


    Seeing that he should not be impulsive any more, yunche, who seemed to be very calm all the way, squatted beside Xing Feng. The latter nodded gently and continued to ask, "how did Haixuan''s sister die?"


    "After entering the northeast base, we found out that yingzi had no material and ability, and lived almost the same as animals. But a few days later, yingzi suddenly came back and said that a major of the military took a fancy to Lu Haidie. As long as Lu Haidie promised to follow him, he could arrange three of his family to live in a better area. Why should they live in a better place, and we have to stay in the slums? In order to reassure her sister-in-law and Chen Lao, Lu Haidie also lied to them that she was in love with the major. They were in love. It seemed as if she was pure. I told her the truth quietly. No accident happened. Sister-in-law was so angry that she slapped Lu Haidie twice. After Lu Haidie ran out crying, we informed a group of hooligans who had been colluding with him for a long time to let them go halfway Jiedaoer, tied her up and insulted her. At last, Sakura found the major to see the picture of Lu Haidie being gang raped by some big men. The major never appeared since then. Lu Haidie was also in a trance because of this. The general God said that she could not die. She wanted to hand over her mother and grandpa to her brother safely, but we can''t let her live, in case One day our murder was exposed. Even if there were no police and laws to punish us, we would not be able to stay in the northeast base. So we decided after discussion that we must remove her. Once she went to collect materials with us, we told him the wrong time of assembly. When we got to the assembly point, she was killed by the zombie. "


    The woman didn''t have any emotional ups and downs, but she told the truth in a straightforward way. But no one on the scene had a sharp rise and fall on her chest because of what she said, and her lungs were going to explode. Lu Haixuan was only 21 years old, and his sister was at most 18-9 years old. They designed to kill her father. How could they frame a man so as to make his mother and grandfather live a better life A girl committed to a man she doesn''t like? It''s not enough to find someone to gang rape her. It''s necessary to kill others. How much hatred do they have? Didn''t they say they were relatives? That''s how they treat their loved ones?


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Lu Haixuan''s teeth are clenched and his clenched fist is also crunching. His muscles are clamoring for killing. How can they treat his sister like this It is said that the man has tears, but how many people know that the latter sentence is just not sad? Even with his eyes closed, Lu Haixuan''s tears still shed two wet traces on his face.


    "Then why didn''t you kill Lu Haixuan''s mother and grandfather?"


    Rao is Xing Feng. He paused a little for a while before asking. The behavior of these people is to break them up.


    "Sister-in-law has no power, but she is a waste. At first, we wanted to kill her with them. But later, we found that sister-in-law blamed the death of her brother and Lu Haidie on her own head. She thought that if she didn''t faint suddenly, brother-in-law would not be eaten by the zombie for looking for her. If she didn''t hit Lu Haidie impulsively, she would not Running out and being insulted by such a hooligan, we were finally killed by a zombie in a trance. When we found out this, we decided to take care of it, put everything on their heads, let them torture themselves to death, and we could watch the fun. "


    This is not cruel, but abnormal, so yunche always said that good people can only be bullied, which is a typical example.


    "Does anyone else know what you''re doing?"


    "Yes."


    "The last question is, since you hate them so much, why dare you come to the southwest base? You are not afraid that Lu Haixuan will kill you to avenge his father and sister after knowing the truth?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid. But Lu Haixuan can even ask the military people to move. I''d like to ask them to send people here by plane. There must be great achievements. As long as we don''t say anything, who can know that we killed brother Lu and Lu Haidie? We don''t want to live in such a cowardly life that we can''t guarantee one meal a day. Since Lu Haixuan is capable of it, why can''t we rely on him? And as soon as we think that he will be good to eat and drink to kill his father and his sister, we will be speechless and excited, and any fear will disappear. ""You can wake up."


    After all the questions were asked, Xing Feng clapped his hands and stood up. Yunche immediately touched a bag of wet tissue, pulled his hand and carefully wiped it for him to avoid the disgusting taste of those people. In the last two months, he didn''t hate anyone except his previous enemies, including Jiang Qi. But now these people really make people have to have a little hatred. What they do Even animals can''t do it.


    "Brother Che, let me deal with them together with Haixuan. Damn it, the labor and capital want a knife to cut them."


    Next, it''s time for those people to pay the price. Zhou Zeyu, who was so angry that he wanted to kill people, volunteered.


    "Don''t worry, call Xiujie here."


    Yunche threw him a calm smile, and made it to Lu''s family, finally squatting in front of the girl named yingzi.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t touch my daughter. "


    "Well No, Sakura is still young. Don''t touch her... "


    The dehumanizing couple dragged their seriously injured bodies to climb in their direction. It can be seen that they really love this daughter. Think about it, too. The son is dead. There is only such a woman left. Can you not hurt?


    "Small? Can it be smaller than the sea butterfly? "


    Yunche sneers, what? Their own daughters are human beings, while others are not?


    "What are you thinking?"


    The middle-aged man who knew that he had let out the bottom asked in embarrassment. Yunche seemed to torture them on purpose. He slowly felt his hands and put them on. He reached out to touch the shadow''s face and looked at it: "it''s careless. Before the end of the world, it was a woman who would be buried directly in the street. Fortunately, it was in the end of the world. As long as she was a mother, she had a lot of operation space."


    "You, you, you You want to... "


    The couple widened their eyes and realized something in their hearts, but they didn''t have the courage to say it. Yunche said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll let people cure her. I''ll let people treat Lu Haidie what you do to her, but I''m kind enough not to let her be killed by a zombie. I''ll let her open her legs for exercise for the rest of her life, straight To be fucked to death! "


    "No..."


    At the end of the day, yunche''s voice became colder, and the middle-aged couple cried bitterly. Unfortunately, no one would pity him.


    "Xiujie, cure this woman."


    The corner of the eye is more than light, and Zhou Zeyu has found Xiujie. Together with Yang Huaien and others who come back from the mission, Xing Feng points directly to the woman lying on the ground who is unconscious.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Since the last incident of Yunyao, Xiujie dare not make a mistake in front of Xing Feng again. Hearing his orders, Xiujie hurriedly trots to treat the woman. Meanwhile, yunche turns to Lu Haixuan, who has opened his eyes, and says, "get rid of that woman, and let others do what you want. Go and avenge your father and sister, and get justice for your mother and grandfather."


    "Well."


    Compared with the furious impulse at the beginning, Lu Haixuan was so calm that he nodded directly over him and went to those people. He picked them up one by one like dragging a dead dog. They were not worthy of dying in their home and dirtying their place.


    "No, don''t We are wrong Spare us... "


    "Don''t, don''t move Sakura..."


    "Ah No, please forgive me... "


    "No..."


    Idiots all know what fate they will encounter when they are dragged out. Those who are lying on the ground are crying and begging for mercy. They are afraid. They are really afraid. They knew that they would die in the southwest. It''s better to stay in the Northeast honestly. It''s hard, at least the life is still there.


    "I''m so noisy. Jiang shangzeyu helps me."


    "OK!"


    Zhou Zeyu, who can''t wait for a long time, easily dragged two people away. Jiang Shang didn''t want to do it. He was disgusted. However, under the push and pull of Ye Xingchen, he did it obediently. A dozen people were soon taken out. Xing Feng glanced at Xiujie, who had already been treated, and turned to Yang Huaien and said, "this woman, do you hear Xiaoche say how to deal with it? Get rid of it. "


    "Well."


    Yang Huaien, who had probably known what had happened, nodded and picked up the woman and went out. Chu HaoLing frowned and waved. All the soiled furniture in the living room disappeared in an instant: "brother Che, this was left to me at the beginning. I didn''t do it for you. I''ll be responsible for the ending next time."


    For the first time, Chu HaoLing didn''t commit the second offence, and his face was speechless. After that, he didn''t wait for yunche to say something, so he turned around and stepped out.


    "Elder sister, you go to prepare dinner, here let''s clean it."


    Lu Haixuan and his three didn''t come back. They should have gone to deal with those people together. Yunche turned back and nodded to his elder sister.


    "Well."


    Yunyao didn''t say anything. Seeing her son lying in Ye Xingchen''s arms, yunche turned around and went to the kitchen. Yunche motioned to others to get out of the way. Not long ago, the whole hall centered on him suddenly erupted several powerful water columns. They scoured and washed from the wall to the floor. The precise control of the field was like the control of a water system wizard, but they all knew that it wasn''t water It''s a power because the water on the ground can''t gather."Yafei, it''s your turn."


    Directly use the spiritual force to guide the water in the river and river to wash the walls and floors. Yunche stands on the stairs as soon as he retreats. Zhan Yafei tacitly steps forward, and the ground instantly becomes sandy, and the accumulated water sinks rapidly. When the ground returns to normal again, no matter the wall or the floor, it has recovered as clean as new, and no blood or dirt can be seen any more ¡£


    Finally, yunche takes out a new set of sofas and tea table furnishings, and the living room becomes the same as before they go out in the morning. It seems that nothing has happened before.

 Chapter 109

    "How about Tamarix?"


    After handling the things downstairs, yunche and Xing Feng go upstairs and enter yuntama''s room. Previously, yuntama stimulated the Zombie''s instinct because of the blood. If they didn''t arrive in time, he would be really mad.


    "After eating a lot of nuclei, it has stabilized."


    Sitting beside the bed with the cold night of Tamarix cloud, cold face dew cold light: "what do those people do?"


    If yuntamao''s identity is exposed, he must cut them to pieces.


    "I don''t know. I''ll leave it to Haixuan. They..."


    Yunche goes over to touch his brother''s face and simply tells the story again. Seeing that there are not many crystal cores in yuntama, he takes out a bag from the space and puts it into his hand. He still tries to calm his own yuntama by crystal core. He grabs crystal core numbly and sends it to his mouth. It makes the three people feel very bad. Yuntama is not easy to live with them normally, It almost fell short.


    "Well."


    After a long time, cold night cold nodded, leaned over to hold yuntama''s rude eating action, ignored his red eyes, cold night cold picked up a secondary crystal core and put it into his mouth: "don''t worry, eat slowly, I will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    For his eyes full of love, care and heartache, the blood light at the bottom of yuntamang''s eyes slowly disappeared. After nodding gently, he took his hands seriously and put crystal nuclei into his mouth one by one.


    Seeing this, yunche couldn''t bear to disturb them any more. He clapped the cold shoulder silently and walked out with Xing Feng.


    "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while."


    When the door closed, yunche turned around and hugged Xing Feng. His head was deeply buried in his arms. Although they always told themselves that as long as yuntama was still there, he felt very sad every time he saw him biting the crystal core mechanically. When yuntama was in the space before, he could only stand on his own even if he was sad again. Now yuntama is out, so are you All know his situation, in front of Xing Feng, he can slightly allow himself to be weak.


    "He''ll be fine."


    This kind of comfort is undoubtedly powerless. I can only say that no one has ever met the situation of yuntamao, even if they are strong and confident, they can grope forward step by step with hope.


    "Well."


    He nodded his head, which yunche never doubted.


    They just held each other in the aisle for a long time, but they didn''t separate. Zhan Yafei and others who wanted to come up to see yuntama retreated just after they reached the stairway, just like they didn''t have the heart to disturb cold night and yuntama. They also didn''t want to disturb yunche and Xing Feng. No matter how powerful yunche is, it''s just that people are not gods. He needs a proper space to relax.


    When Lu Haixuan came back, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Nobody told them how to deal with those people, but we can basically imagine that after they finished eating, with yunche''s consent, Lu Haixuan went to the next room to pick up his mother and grandfather. The truth is really cruel, but Lu Haixuan chose to tell them that he did not I hope that my mother and grandpa will bear their own blame again. At the same time, he also hopes that they can realize the cruelty of the end of the world better and don''t continue to be kind.


    This night, everyone was sleeping uneasily. Yunche ran directly to Xing Feng to sleep. However, Xing Feng, who had been expecting to make their relationship worthy of the name, just hugged him and did nothing. They both fell asleep slowly in the second half of the night.


    Not surprisingly, everyone got up late the next day, including Yunyao and Wang Suhua, who are used to getting up early to make breakfast for them. When yunche and Xing Feng passed by from the next room, everyone was sleepy and listless. Especially when Lu Haixuan and his family were three, Lu Mu''s eyes were swollen. Apparently, he cried all night. Chen Lao looked a lot older than yesterday. It was similar Again, they abused their kind hearts.


    "Today, I''m going to the military department for a meeting. Xingchen and jiangshang are going with me. You''ll have a rest at home. You don''t have to go out on duty. Haixuan, you can accompany aunt and grandpa."


    When eating, yunche announced his decision casually while everyone was there. He frowned subconsciously in the cold night and never rested. Yuntama''s demand for crystal nucleus was quite large. He was not afraid of tiredness. He was afraid that he didn''t have crystal nucleus to eat. But when he raised his head to yunche''s line of sight, he swallowed again.


    "I''m full."


    Put away the chopsticks, cold night cold stood up and went upstairs, which scared Lu mother and grandpa. Yuntamao stayed upstairs for the time being. Since he didn''t need to go out today, he would stay with him all day. All the time, he didn''t seem to have time to accompany him.


    "Brother Che, why don''t you take me? Jiang Shang is just a mouth wreck. If you want to fight, you won''t suffer too much?"


    In order to enliven the atmosphere, Zhou Zeyu deliberately provoked the war. Unfortunately, he chose Jiang Shang as his target. People didn''t pay attention to him at all, only his predecessors were full of satisfaction.


    "I''m going, too. The master took me to play. I heard that the people in the army are awesome. I haven''t seen them before. Take me to see them."


    I don''t know where the black feather from jumped onto yunche''s shoulder. Yunche''s forehead was black while he was eating. Other people almost didn''t spray it out together. When Heiyu came back, they didn''t live safely. They should be on guard against his surprise attack all the time. No, it''s coming again, and every time his next scene is"Ouch, ouch Fly again, fly again Master, don''t play this game every time. I''m addicted to it... "


    As soon as yunche grabbed his short legs, he threw them out. The black feather, who was born with a masochistic constitution, gave full play to his shamelessness. The flying body cried loudly. Everyone could not help but gooseflesh to fall all over the ground. It was visually observed that the earth man could no longer stop him from being shameless.


    "We''re not going to fight with people. Jiang Shang is very good. Please be calm."


    After dealing with black feather, yunche glances at Zhou Zeyu with a warning. He is mad to take him. Does he think he is better than black feather? With him present, the scene that could have been very friendly is expected to be tense soon. It''s better to have a bad mouth. If you have a bad mouth, you can''t pull hatred. You can only scatter dog food!


    "Brother Che, you dislike me again."


    Pretending to be resentful, Zhou Zeyu gave him a look of a little daughter-in-law. People couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing. The previous dreariness disappeared after the quarrel between him and Heiyu, and even Lu Mu and Chen Lao secretly led their lips.


    The meeting is scheduled to be held at 9:00 in the morning. It''s almost 8:30 when they finish breakfast, but yunche is not in a hurry. Gu Mingxuan, who is with him, doesn''t urge. Since those people want to lure them away from the base, they will wait for him. Even if they go late, they will hold them in high esteem no matter how upset they are.


    "Elder sister, in the future, ye Han will live in a room with Xiao tamarik. Xing Chen and Jiang Shang will move to Ye Han''s room. Later, you can clean up with Aunt Wang. Aunt Chen and old Chen will live in two rooms on the ground floor."


    Last night, there was no time to arrange. Ye Xingchen directly asked Jiang Shang to go to his room to sleep, and gave Jiang Shang''s room to Chen Lao. Zhan Yafei went to sleep with Yunyao''s mother and son, and the room was given to Lu''s mother. It''s OK to make a temporary arrangement. Now they want to live here for a long time, so they must rearrange it. For his decision, the cold night without him will not be opposed. In fact, yuntamao After he came out of the space, he seldom slept in his room, but ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang were embarrassed. After all, they were in front of so many people, but ye Xingchen agreed without any objection. Jiang Shang was more direct, blushing and blushing. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Cough If there''s something you two can''t help, you''re welcome. It''s said that the sound insulation of the room is very good. You don''t have to worry about disturbing the people next door at all. Of course, if you have to close the doors and windows. "


    Looking at their appearance, yunche could not help but cough and tease them.


    "Yunche?!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xingchen immediately blushed and was bleeding. Jiang Shang was the same, but it seemed that his answer was more subtle. Everyone looked at them vaguely. Lian Yunyao and Zhan Yafei could not help laughing.


    "Old Chen, Aunt Chen, this will be your home in the future. You''re welcome. The past is over, and we will never come back. Our living people should always look forward. At least you are reunited with Haixuan now, aren''t you?"


    After the joke, yunche goes to Lu Mu and Chen Lao. They are Lu Haixuan''s relatives, and later they are his relatives.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you. "


    Lu Mu''s eyes are red again, sobbing thanks. Standing beside Lu Haixuan, she silently reaches for him. Yunche throws him a look that has been given to you. She turns back and nods with Xing Feng. The two turn around together. Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, and Gu Mingxuan follow suit. They are all the people who want to attend the meeting. As for others, those who have peak rest and sunrise still have to Lead the team out, no way, even if they don''t do the task, they still have a thousand low-level crystal nucleus punishment to give to the boss every day.


    "Auntie Wang, please accompany Auntie Chen. Let''s clean up the room."


    Yunyao, who sent xiaopangchen to the kindergarten before dinner, had nothing to do. Seeing Lu Mu, she was still very constrained. She simply proposed to let Wang Suhua, who was his age, accompany her, and she took Zhan Yafei away.


    "Grandpa, my name is Zhou Zeyu. Why don''t I go out with Haixuan and visit our community?"


    Zhou Zeyu immediately came to Chen, who was from Laishu. Chen, who wanted to help the two girls, didn''t refuse. After looking at Lu Haixuan, he nodded, "OK, OK, please, young man."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Haixuan''s grandfather is my grandfather. If you don''t dislike it, I will bring you grandson."


    "Well All good children are good children. "


    His eagerness and cheerfulness amused old Chen. The old man nodded happily with tears. Although he had not been here for a day, and something like that happened during that time, he was not dazed. It can be seen that they were really like a family with Haixuan. The whole family seemed to be filled with warmth. In the last world, the most scarce one was this kind of warmth.


    "Let''s go, Haixuan."


    Zhou Zeyu said that he raised Chen''s arm and smiled before he left. "You are welcome, Aunt Chen. I''ll go out with Aunt Wang later. Everyone in the community is very friendly."


    "Well? Ah, yes. "


    Obviously I didn''t expect that he would say hello to him. Lu Mu nodded modestly. Wang Suhua took her hand and said warmly: "sister Chen, don''t be polite to them. These children are very casual people. The more polite you are, the more embarrassed they are. It was the same when I first came to this house with old Zhan. We will have more contact with them..."Wang Suhua''s personality is outgoing, they have similar experience, and they talk more eloquently. Even Zhan Tianlong''s greeting to her before going to the hospital was dismissed by her. Lu Mu slowly smiled under her guidance.

 Chapter 110

    At present, the southwest base contains about hundreds of thousands of survivors. Every day, a large number of survivors come to the base. Not only Lingjiang City, but also Longping City, Tongyang City, Yilin city and almost all other provincial cities have survivors. The development of the base is becoming more and more large. Currently, the security of the base is no longer controlled by the military unilaterally, but is extracted from the three major groups Soldiers, combined with the police forces controlled by the government, constitute the urban defense department, which is mainly managed by the government, supervised and assisted by the three major military forces. As for the heavy responsibilities such as collecting materials, the three major military regions can only cooperate. The action of summoning talents is jointly initiated by the three major military regions.


    There are at least hundreds of different ability teams in the base. Some of them are strong and unwilling to join the military or belong to different ability teams. However, as yunche told Lei Dashan yesterday, the military has a high vision and insufficient ability. People can''t see them at all. It''s said that every ability team has been invited. In fact, they are not willing to join the military Only the top 20 ability teams and individuals with outstanding ability are invited.


    Rao is so. Sixty or seventy people also attended the meeting. Apart from the chief and deputy leaders and members of various ability teams, the three major military regions sent representatives, each with the rank of major general or above, and the government directly sent City Defense Minister Jiang Wanshan. It is not hard to see how huge the action launched by the military this time is.


    In such a large conference room, more than 30 conference tables can be made in one circle. There are many chairs at the bottom of the conference room to prevent too many people from sitting around the conference table. Ordinary players can be arranged there. The conference rules start at 9:00, and more than 8:00 will come again and again, almost 9:00 At that time, the conference room was already full of people. Before the military and the government arrived, everyone knew each other in twos and threes. Everyone wore a mask of hypocrisy, and three-thirds talked and seven-quarters talked.


    "The sunrise and the peak haven''t come yet?"


    It''s still five minutes to nine o''clock. It''s not surprising that the magicians have looked at the positions closest to the main position of the conference table, which are reserved for the peak and the rising sun. At this time, it''s still empty.


    "I heard that when it was getting dark last night, Chaoyang and the peak people drove two cars out of the base one after another, and they didn''t come back until after 8 o''clock. I don''t know what happened."


    "Who knows? It''s the peak and the rising sun. It''s strange that the city defense army will open the door for us."


    "Why are you so sour when I say that? What''s the matter with Chaoyang peak? How can I turn on the green light? If you have the ability, like them, you will take us out of the task and distribute the materials fairly when you collect them. "


    "That is, what was our life before? We can''t manage our food and clothing for two meals a day. Since Chaoyang and Fengfeng took us on missions, we can collect a lot of materials every time we go out. At least we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. "


    "Well, everyone knows that there are many materials in the city, but who dares to go? If they didn''t take us, would we dare to go to the industrial area to search for factories? "


    "Ai Ai Ai, please forgive me. I said it casually. I''m responsible for my stupid mouth. I can''t speak well. Please don''t get to know me any more."


    I don''t know who started. Everyone''s topic revolved around two teams, Chaoyang and Gaofeng. One of the team leaders inadvertently sour a few words, and was immediately bombarded by everyone, forcing him to apologize. Although we don''t talk about him anymore, we can see that his eyes are still not so good-looking. The government and representatives of the three major military regions who have arrived at the door also When they heard their conversation, the expression on each face was slightly different, but when they pushed open the door to enter, they all changed into a false social smile.


    "Minister Jiang."


    Seeing them coming in, the magicians stopped one after another to greet the leader''s government representative, city Defense Minister Jiang Wanshan, who said with a smile: "you are welcome, please sit down."


    Before the end of Jiang Wanshan''s life, he was the Secretary of the Central District Committee of Lingjiang city. He was exquisite and could buy people''s hearts. He had a high reputation among both the powers and the ordinary people.


    "Why haven''t the representatives of sunrise and summit come?"


    It was a major general of the military. He looked about thirty or forty years old. He was of medium height. He had a face with Chinese characters. The only thing that was special was his eyes. They were very military. However, his eyes were arrogant and disdainful when he glanced at several vacant seats. The presence of all the magicians frowned, because the other side was a military representative. It''s hard to say What, in the heart how many are disgusted.


    When he asked clearly, the whole conference room was quiet, and Jiang Wanshan could not explain the embarrassment. Mo Wenyang, who came on behalf of Mo Jiajun, swung his toes to open the chairs close to the vacant seats and sat down: "if he didn''t come, he didn''t come. Maybe there''s something wrong with someone. Who hasn''t met the emergency? What if human life is at stake? General Wang can''t let people leave everything behind to attend such a broken meeting, can he? "


    Mo Wenyang has always been talked about by others. He can definitely talk about the character of the West. Gossiping is his strong point. It is no doubt that it is more difficult for soldiers without special training to win him in the mouth than to climb to the sky.


    "It seems that we know something. Let''s say that we also help the staff. How can we say that Chaoyang peak is also the top two teams in our southwest base. If there is any difficulty, the military should also give green light to help."Major General Wang made Mo Wenyang''s face black. Another major general spoke decisively and with great benevolence. Compared with major general Wang, this man was obviously very polite. He also wore a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was a representative of Wei family army and one of Wei Kan''s right assistants, Lin Xian.


    "I love to hear that. Our soldiers are the solid backing of the common people. When the sun rises and the peak people come, general Lin, you should ask them carefully. If they are really in trouble, general Lin will solve it by the way, so as not to affect the state of the two teams."


    Mo Wenyang is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Soon, he saw that those who recruit and recruit fight back to him. On the surface, they seem to hold him high. In fact, they are giving him a problem. Major general Lin may not be able to get a good result whether he agrees or not.


    "You must be joking. The three major military regions are close to each other. Who can solve it


    Major general Lin calmly pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and sat down beside Mo Wenyang with his men. Major General Wang was angry with them. He just sat down with his men at the other end. Jiang Wanshan, who couldn''t insert a word in the middle, could only sit down in the middle seat. It was over nine o''clock. Jiang Wanshan looked around at the three major military representatives and asked in a low voice with a smile "How many generals, shall we start first?"


    "Don''t worry. The sun and the peak haven''t come yet. They would have been busy. It''s OK to wait."


    It''s strange that major general Lin refused his proposal with a smile. Moreover, he didn''t keep his voice down deliberately. Every word he said was clearly passed into the ears of all the people on the scene. Many people with different abilities were quite fond of him. After all, the military direction was hegemonic. It was rare to meet such a subsequent person. Everyone would feel flattered.


    This is undoubtedly the reaction that major general Lin wants, and the support of the powers. Who in the three major military does not want? As long as any base controls the powers, basically even if it controls half of the voice of the base, the three military regions have been fighting for blood for this, otherwise it will not be cheap for the government.


    "Wait, it''s idle anyway."


    In fact, Mo Wenyang is very anxious because whether their plan can be achieved or not is the key today. However, Xing fengyunche has not come yet, but he can''t show it to the other two people to realize that he can only put on a look of impropriety from the beginning to the end. If Xing fengyunche doesn''t come again, he may not be able to put it on.


    "Since both major general Lin and Mo Shao are willing to wait, there would be nothing to wait for."


    Major General Wang, who had previously lost his temper, had recovered his composure and looked like an old God.


    The representatives of the three major military regions don''t mind waiting. Jiang Wanshan can only laugh and laugh, but the following powers play a drum in their hearts. Yes, Chaoyang peak is very strong, everyone''s combat effectiveness is above the standard, but who is the military? The most powerful force in the whole military region, even if Chaoyang peak is no stronger, shouldn''t the three major military regions pay so much attention to it? As for the content of this meeting, the powers could not help worrying again.


    At 9:30, there was a movement at the closed conference room door. Xing fengyunche walked in side by side. Gu Mingxuan, ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, followed them in a row. The quiet conference room immediately became silent.


    "Eh? Everyone is here. It''s not until ten o''clock. Do we remember the wrong time? "


    Yunche pretends to be surprised and picks up his eyebrows. With a twist of his wrist, a simple notice appears in his hand. Fengmou glances lightly. Yunche looks like a whisper and says, "it''s ten o''clock. I got up early this morning for fear that I would be late."


    The range of low noise is also wonderful. Just as everyone can hear him, almost every one of them subconsciously takes out their notice and reads that there are nine points on it. People can''t help but wonder. Is it difficult for someone to make fun of Chaoyang and zenfeng?


    "Cloud team joked. The notice was printed and distributed by us. It clearly indicates that the meeting starts at nine o''clock."


    Jiang Wanshan had to stand up hard when he received the questioning eyes from several representatives of the major military regions. He had long heard that yunche looked thin and weak, and he always smiled at people, but he was a real prickly head. As long as he didn''t want to do anything, he didn''t dare to do it. When so many people dare to open their eyes and say lies, today he is an eye opener.


    Hearing this, yunche frowned: "Minister Jiang said this as if I were talking nonsense."


    You''re just talking about light!


    Jiang Wanshan can''t say the pain. He must smile on his face and say: "look at what the cloud team said..."


    "Look for yourself if you don''t believe it."


    Before he finished, yunche directly put the paper in his hand to him, and Jiang Wanshan caught it subconsciously: "it''s not Well What''s ten? "


    When he saw clearly that the meeting was going on at ten o''clock, a pair of small eyes suddenly stared like a copper bell, and the hand holding the paper unconsciously clenched. No matter how he looked over and over, the ten o''clock written on it all rolled down along his forehead in cold sweat.


    I have something to do in the morning. I got up at five or six in a long time. I can''t open my eyes

 Chapter 111

    "Our notice says ten o''clock, too."


    As if he wasn''t shocked enough, Gu Mingxuan also took out the notice and handed it to him at the suggestion of Xing Feng. At that time, Jiang Wanshan felt more like crying. He couldn''t think of the notice printed in a unified way if he wanted to break his head. How could it be that the time of sunrise and peak was wrong? If it wasn''t for the official seal of red fruit of the city defense department, he would think that the two notices were forged by them Yes.


    "How is it? I''m not talking nonsense, am I


    Small sample is just a notice of ordinary A4 paper. He can forge as much as he wants. As for the official seal, as long as there is a sample, a white radish can be carved several times. For him who is the least short of resources, this is a small idea.


    "However, it may be the staff''s misprint. It''s the negligence of our city defense department."


    Jiang Wanshan, who wants to cry but can''t cry, holds two notices and laughs more ugly than crying. Yunche comes forward and "understands" and pats him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s only an hour away. Lao Wan, don''t blame yourself. Who can make no mistake? The city defense department is busy with the big and small affairs in the base every day. It''s inevitable that this little mistake will occur. After returning, it''s OK to tell the staff to be more careful. "


    If you are not someone who doesn''t know yunche, you will be moved to tears when you hear this. However, people who know him, such as Gu Mingxuan, ye Xingchen, will soon suffer from internal injuries when they laugh. If you look at the whole base, you can''t find the second person who is more shameless than him. Heiyu doesn''t count. He''s not a person.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, Jiang Wanshan knew that they must have done something, but he couldn''t say it, not only couldn''t say it, but also had to continue to pay for it with a smile. Jiang Wanshan was bitter in his heart. He didn''t suffer so much from eating coptis. He was afraid that he was directly immersed in it.


    "Yes, yes."


    When he got cheap and sold out, yunche slapped him on the shoulder again, and then exchanged eyes with Xing Feng. When Gu Mingxuan and his three followers passed by, they couldn''t help but cast sympathy eyes to him. They secretly calculated the shadow area in his heart, which was even bigger than the sea, right? Yunche is so sinful.


    "Feng Shao, long time no see."


    The two men walked in a few steps and were stopped by others. They were not others. They were major general Lin, the representative of Wei family army. At the same time, Wang family army, the representative of Wang family army, leaned over and held out his hand: "Feng Shao, don''t be hurt."


    They are all soldiers. Do you know Xing Feng? If he had not been transferred to military service suddenly, his great achievements would have been even more terrible. However, he is still a myth in the hearts of many soldiers.


    "It''s just a small meeting. Since the two of you have come in person, it seems that the content of today''s meeting is not simple?"


    After shaking hands with them respectively, Xing Feng, who knew the contents of the meeting in the morning, pretended to know nothing. Of course, he lied to the magicians present. It''s impossible for Lin and Wang to be fooled. Who doesn''t know the relationship between him and Mo Wenyang? Mo didn''t tell him before he had a ghost.


    "Ha ha It''s a little tricky. "


    Major General Wang chose not to answer. Major general Lin smiled and said vaguely. His eyes turned to yunche beside him, and he extended his hand to him friendly: "is this the top captain yunche? I''ve heard a lot about it, but it''s a bit inconsistent with the legend. Hello, I''m Lin Xian, weijiajun! "


    The eyes hidden behind the lenses quietly looked at the figure who was less than 1.8 meters tall, thin, and seemed to have no attack power. The members of the top 20 ability team in the base have collected information from the military. At present, the peak ranks the second. It is necessary to have information about yunche. Unfortunately, it is not very detailed, not only for him, but also for everyone in the peak Fucking great details are not enough, not the military suck up. They are too low-key. Apart from their mission, they are very famous. They should be the most popular and flaunt in the legend.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    Generally speaking, it''s said that he''s lucky to meet you, but yunche doesn''t play according to the card theory and goes straight to the loophole in his words. Of course, he shakes his hand with him and can''t let people find out his fault, right?


    "Well I didn''t expect that the powerful cloud team in the legend has a good face. Well, if it wasn''t for the end of the world, it could have gone to the entertainment circle. "


    After a brief pause, major general Lin pretended to think for a moment and chose a more conservative view.


    "Good faces and so on. We are the best. Look at the two people behind me. Are you handsome and blind? Alas It was born by my parents. People everywhere envied, envied and hated me. We were helpless, too. It''s really embarrassing to misunderstand major general Lin. "


    However, no matter how conservative you are, it''s not a matter for those who have the intention to provoke. By the way, yunche also pulls Ye Xingchen and Jiang shangdala to act as a force. However, the well-known major general Lin can''t help but smoke his lips. All kinds of thunder, all kinds of chaos, all kinds of dark scolding are shameless.


    You have to give full marks for this force.


    Several people who are familiar with yunche secretly praise him in their hearts. Even Mo Wenyang, who has always been afraid of him, laughs inside out. Before, he thought yunche''s fist was particularly fierce. Today, he knows that his mouth is no gentler than his fist, and he is worthy of being the house killer of the family of Xing Feng!"And this one?"


    After Lei finished, major general Lin''s attention turned to Major General Wang again. There was a bloody case of major general Lin. Major General Wang decided to speak as little as possible and stretched out his hand directly: "Wang Guoan, Wang''s army!"


    "It''s major general Wang. Nice to meet you. Tut It''s not the same to be a general. Look at this magnificent body. It''s very important to look at it. It''s said that some people used to be soldiers. They are very arrogant. They wear a pair of glasses to wear Sven all day long. They don''t know that he''s a Sven scum. Haven''t they heard that a Sven man with glasses is not a man when he takes off his glasses? "


    Holding his hands in the first two hands, yunche''s attitude is similar to that of a dog''s leg, but what he said later changed many people''s faces, as if yunche, who was later discovered, hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, major general Lin, I''m not talking about you, but the one behind Xingda. Look at him. He always squints and looks like a traitor, especially wearing a pair of glasses Is it not very human to fool people? "


    See how indignant he is. He also names people. Major general Lin knows that he is intentional. When there are so many people, it''s hard to say anything. He can only smoke and have fun.


    I''m the one with the treachery? Where does wearing glasses provoke you?


    Gu Mingxuan, who is lying on the gun innocently, wants to cry without tears. Before the end of the world, he was nearsighted. After the end of the world, although his eyesight was restored due to the stimulation of powers, he was used to wearing glasses and couldn''t take them off. As for how about making him a beast? Besides, he is a single eyelid, standard Danfeng eyes. It''s his fault to squint at people? Can''t we just learn how to cut the double eyelids of those women?


    "If you don''t like it anymore, Mingxuan will cry."


    Xing Feng turns his head and looks at him helplessly. He silently orders a wax for his good brother. It''s his misfortune. Xiao Che doesn''t like being a soldier, especially a general. Today, he sees three at a time. If he doesn''t make any noise, he''s not yunche.


    "Haha Aren''t all three military regions going to send representatives? Who else is that? "


    The thief touched his nose and smiled twice. Yunche was determined to play. He looked behind Lin Wang. Of course, he knew that another one was mo Wenyang. But in other people''s eyes, he couldn''t know Mo Wenyang, so he had to do a whole set of plays?


    And Mo Wenyang, who has been secretly laughing, once heard of the name of the fierce beast in zhenzhai, took a reflex, and then bravely waved to them: "is the cloud team looking for me?"


    If possible, he only wants to be at least 20 meters away from him. Unfortunately, Mo Wenyang has no choice but to watch them close.


    "Cough Mo Wenyang, Mo Jiajun. "


    Mo Wenyang''s mouth twitched and coughed twice when he looked at the two smiling eyes. In order to carry it out, Yun Che held his hand and turned to Xing Feng and said with a smile: "tut It''s really an eye opener today. I thought soldiers should be like Major General Wang. I didn''t expect to be so handsome and look like hooligans. "


    "Cough..."


    Xing Feng can''t help but cough up his desire to laugh. His family is too funny. From the Minister of urban defense to several major generals, none of them can let go.


    "Cloud team, is it better to let go of me?"


    Shaking his hand, Mo Wenyang''s mouth twitched, and he asked his family''s 18 generations of female ancestors one by one? It''s just that Xing Feng doesn''t believe it. Is this worse than ferocity?


    "Ah, I''m sorry, but I''m going to tell you the truth."


    Suddenly released his hand, yunche''s task is also completed, simply decisive take ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang to the peak position.


    "Your daughter-in-law is so inhuman!"


    When shaking hands with Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang leaned against his ear and cried in a low voice. For the sake of his life safety, he must stay away from fierce animals in the future.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng smiled and clapped him on the shoulder. They all knew that yunche didn''t really want to wash him, but he had already washed several others in the past. If he was missing one, how strange would it be? To Mo Wenyang, he has been merciful.


    It''s just a greeting. It''s so bloody. Apart from yunche, it''s impossible to find a second person. However, in the future, the two major military and government are afraid to focus on him.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I don''t want to sit at home and wait for the time to pass."


    After sitting down in his own position, yunche raised his hand and said hello to everyone. In other words, he pushed the responsibility to the city defense department. Once again, he tore the wound of jiangwanshan and sprinkled salt on it.


    "It didn''t take long. Besides, you didn''t mean to join the cloud team."


    "Yes, it''s not all the faults of the city defense department. The cloud team should not be embarrassed."


    "It''s time for the city defense department to catch up again. No one will deliberately frame the cloud team and the criminal team. Otherwise, why are we all right? It''s their fault?""Yes, Minister Jiang, it can''t be tolerated. We need to investigate it thoroughly."


    "Yes..."


    With Lei Dashan as the leader, a group of powers supported yunche Xingfeng, saying that the artillery fire extended to Jiang Wanshan. Jiang Wanshan, who had long wanted to cry without tears, could only keep assuring them that he would thoroughly investigate the matter, which only slightly soothed them. However, the originator had long been together with Xing Feng and did not know what to murmur about.


    I forgot to get up too early in the morning. It looks like Valentine''s day today. Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day!!

 Chapter 112

    The latecomers are more reasonable than the sponsors, and only yunche can be so careless. Before the meeting, the military and the government have lost the first city. The people participating in the meeting are not all the people with developed limbs and simple minds. People who can see something in the dark can''t help implying that no matter what the content of the meeting is, don''t act rashly. There are two big men at the peak of the rising sun You can''t afford to lose.


    Of course, yunche acted in this way, which undoubtedly became the focus of the military government in an instant, as predicted by Xing Feng. Apart from Mo Wenyang, who benefited from it, the rest of the people in the two armies and one government were watching him with vigilance.


    As a party, yunche, like no one else, seems not to notice the complicated eyes that fall on him, sometimes biting his ears with Xing Feng, sometimes turning his head to exchange greetings with the leader of the nearby power team.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    It''s almost ten o''clock. Jiang Wanshan, the bitter city defense minister, has to cheer up and raise his hand to show everyone to be quiet. After making sure everyone''s attention is turned to him, Jiang Wanshan said in a clear voice, "there''s actually a big matter about whether our base can last. I think you know that The second safety fence has been built in a village not far from Wan''an city. The area of this expansion is quite large, almost including the whole town of Wan''an District, Lingjiang city. Most of this is arable land. If we want to survive, it''s not enough to collect materials before the end of the world. We must be self-sufficient, so the base The senior management decided that all the cultivated land in the newly expanded area would be sorted out and contracted to the survivors for planting. The specific contracting method will be announced in the future. Now it is more difficult to find out where the seeds come from in such a large area of planting. Only when the seeds problem is solved, can the planting plan formulated by the base be realized, and the base can create a long-term future. "


    Jiang Wanshan deserves to be a political man. His words first aroused everyone''s interest, but he stopped at the most critical time. The magician looked at him anxiously. He didn''t need any abilities to plant the land. Ordinary people can plant as long as they have hands and feet. Which team here is not a traitor. Ordinary people account for the majority? If the high-level of the base can really contract the land to individuals so that they can grow and self-sufficient, then their future will really have a prospect.


    "As for the seeds, you may not know that every province in China has built a special storage warehouse for disaster prevention, which stores tons of seeds. This storage warehouse is an ordinary plant research institution in ordinary days. When the disaster strikes, it is the hope of the rise of China."


    Obviously, Lin Xian calmly took over the conversation. Speaking of this, most people guessed the reason why they were called here. There is no free lunch in the world. The open land contract of the base also provides seeds. Naturally, the conditions are also harsh. If they are so careful, they will know that the task is tens of millions of times more dangerous than they can imagine.


    "This seed warehouse is located under the ground of a state-owned research institute in the second ring road of the provincial city. According to the information from our UAV investigation, the security personnel in the Institute seem to have become zombies wandering in it. In addition, the population density of the provincial city is very high. It''s impossible for our military to send all the talents without a mission to go back and forth easily, so it''s necessary to be here I hope you can start from the base righteousness, select the strongest power in your team to form a power team of about 100 people, and cooperate with the military to retrieve the seeds in the warehouse. "


    Sure enough, Wang Guoan soon confirmed their conjecture. After more than two months of exploration, we all know that the better a man is, the fiercer he will be after he becomes a zombie. We should focus on protecting the security personnel in the seed warehouse. Is his skill good? I want to know how horrible it is for them to become zombies with their buttocks. There are more than one and two zombies, and the lowest estimate is more than 100. Imagine that the senior zombies with more than 100 people and countless junior zombies, even if all the powers of their team are gathered together, they may not be enough for those zombies, let alone the institutions located in the second ring road of the provincial city. They will suffer before arriving at the base How many zombies attacked, this mission, no doubt nine lives, there is no one dare to express their position easily.


    As the benchmark representatives of the powers, the two captains of Chaoyang summit didn''t want to talk, but as long as their eyes turned to look at them, they would find that compared with other people''s dignified, Xing fengyunche was as relaxed as if he didn''t hear anything, and they had been paying attention to their Lin Xianwang Guoan and other people''s hearts, which were full of speculation.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. This is a joint military civilian operation. The military is the leader. Your power team just needs to follow us to eat and drink spicy food."


    Lin Xianwang Guoan, a man of Ming Dynasty, is very good. But when he arrived at Mo Wenyang, he lost his share. Not only the two armies and the one government, but also the people with different abilities could not help turning their eyes. But the people with a little memory suddenly opened their eyes. How do they feel that they are very familiar with this?


    Isn''t it familiar? When yunche invited his team to Tongyang city by the Power Association, he asked them to follow him to eat and drink spicy food? The result also proves that it''s really delicious and spicy. The human waste team has a great harvest. The problem is, this is not what yunche said. Who dares to take it seriously? It''s hard to say that the military is far less powerful in their mind than the often contacted yunche criminal front.People who think of it can''t help but brush their eyes at yunche. When they receive yunche''s attention, they immediately say, "why? I haven''t done anything. "


    What else are you going to do? What make complaints about what


    has done is that he has been hung up with a row of black lines from every side of his brain. But no one has exported Tucao, and the lessons of the two armies are still very clear. They do not want to find any abuse at all. They know the power of Yun che. He really wants to do something. They can not stop it. Besides, he may represent the other, and what they are really representing. It must also be aimed at the senior level of the base to seek benefits for them. They are too happy.


    Seeing this, knowing that he didn''t have to play, yunche leaned back and decided not to make any more noise. Instead, Xing Feng was on the table with one hand, tapping his fingers at the rhythm and asked, "how many people are there in the military? What attributes are the different powers? What''s your plan? By the way, provide us with a detailed map of the base to the provincial city, to the Research Institute, as well as the internal and external and underground warehouses of the Research Institute. "


    Every problem of Xing Feng is related to their vital interests and safety, and the attention of the powers is turned to the three army representatives.


    "We can provide the map information. Each military region will take out about 100 powers. As for their power attributes, sorry, this is the secret of the military and cannot be disclosed."


    Looking back at Xing Feng, Lin Xian said politely, completely perfunctory to ordinary people.


    But is Xing Feng ordinary? To deal with him in this way, is it to forget his terrible, or not to put him in the eye at all?


    "Then there is no need for us to continue talking about it. There is no detailed information. We will withdraw from the operation in the morning!"


    Xing Feng pushed the conference table with both hands, the chair slid backward, and the tall body stood up. Everyone on the scene didn''t expect his attitude to be so tough. They all looked at him foolishly. They couldn''t respond. What''s more, yunche also stood up slowly: "since the military doesn''t have the sincerity to cooperate, it''s a wave to talk about it any more It takes time, and we don''t mix with the peak. "


    As he said, yunche and ye Xingchen, who are also standing up, nodded. Some of them are really ready to leave. All of them stand up and stare at them. Who doesn''t want to be as strong as them? But they don''t have that kind of morale. It''s hard to say. Even if Chaoyang and the peak leave the base, what they lose is the base. With their strength, without the shelter of the base, it''s not necessarily something. They''re different. They''re all family leaders. There are many people who eat with their mouths open than those who fight. Sometimes it''s OK to call the base a "board call". It''s such a big thing They dare not to screw up with the base.


    And now, the most important thing is that if Chaoyang summit really quits, the action of the nine dead life will become the situation that there is no way to reject the military. Who doesn''t want Chaoyang summit to stay?


    Lin Xian, who directly caused this situation, was burning on both cheeks. He was so angry that his teeth would be crushed. His face snapped. He couldn''t even fight back. For one thing, as the magicians feared, without the strong support of sunrise peak, 90% of the action could not be completed. Even if the casualties were completed, they would certainly not be small. For another thing, they could plan to borrow the cause This operation has led the main fighting forces of Chaoyang summit out of the base. If they don''t go there directly, will their next plan die? Not only can''t he fight back, but if necessary, he has to stretch out his other face to fight him.


    "Don''t you, what are you excited about? What major general Lin said can only represent their Wei family army. They like to make mysteries, and I don''t like it. I just want to know the attributes of the military''s powers. Can I directly photocopy each of you? What a big thing, calm down, calm down. "


    At this time, even Jiang Wanshan didn''t know how to get to the end. Mo Wenyang, who had been particularly unreliable, stood up and stopped them. There was no doubt that Wei''s army was buried in his words, but no one would pay so much attention at this time. They were only concerned about whether they could leave behind the punishment front.


    "Yes, it''s easy to discuss everything and discuss everything."


    Wang Guoan, who is also shouldering the mission, also leaned forward with his face out. He secretly scolded Lin Xian for being stupid. Who is Xing Feng? Don''t you have nothing to do with him?


    "The cloud squad of the criminal squad and major general Lin are also on the point. We are still discussing. If you have different opinions, just put them forward directly. As long as they are reasonable, we will not act on our own, regardless of everyone''s safety. Do you think so, major general Lin?"


    Jiang Wanshan also saw the stitches in the stitches, followed up to finish the match, and Lin Xian, who was named, had to stand up and try to laugh and say: "yes, the punishment team, I just mean, under normal circumstances, the attribute of military power is our secret. If the situation is special, for the success of the mission and the safety of the family, no matter how secret it is, it must be known to all? I''m sorry I didn''t say it clearly just now. "


    There are already steps, and Lin Xian is also flexible. When so many people face him, they will directly apologize to Xing Feng. If Xing Feng continues to be indomitable, it''s not him who is in charge. This is also Lin Xian''s calculation. Use his face as the representative of the military major general to calculate him, so he has to give up.

 Chapter 113

    "If you don''t make it clear, you''re done?"


    But Lin Xian seems to forget that if Xing Feng continues to follow him, he will indeed give people reason, even fear death and escape. But there is yunche around him. When there is no aspect of Xing Feng, will yunche sit back and ignore him? Dare to calculate his man, how can he make him better?


    "Let me say something bad. You have said so much. We have to work hard all the time, but we have not been paid for our work. We are only allowed to give you a promise that we will contract the land to you in the future. Don''t you think it''s too vague? You are all high-level representatives of the base. Why do you play with the stream of consciousness? "


    I don''t have time to see how ugly their faces are. Yunche continued, turning his lips aside: "in my opinion, the requirements of the criminal squad are not excessive, or even the most basic requirements. This is a joint military civilian operation. Each of your three military regions has 100 people, and we have 100 people with different abilities. We have the same number of people, which belongs to a cooperative relationship, rather than a free fight for you Since it''s cooperation, what''s wrong with our team leader''s requirement to fully understand personal information so as to make the most perfect task plan? You don''t even understand what the basic partnership is. What else can we talk about? Or are you going to let us die? "


    Yunche''s words not only exposed the selfish feelings of the senior leaders of the base, but also provoked the anger of the powers. Think about it carefully, the task is really very difficult. But the military has nearly 100000 troops, holding numerous hot weapons, let alone a seed warehouse, and it''s no problem to take the whole provincial capital. Why do they seek the cooperation of the powers? The reason is very simple, because they don''t want to lose too much, it''s just for the power puller.


    "The cloud team is right. Since it''s cooperation, why can''t we know your information? If everything is not transparent, then our waste team will withdraw from this operation. "


    To understand this, Lei Dashan, the leader of the waste team who has always made friends with Chaoyang summit, is the main one. Jiang Wanshan is too lazy to ask other people''s opinions and look directly at them.


    "Just to be strong."


    Yunche nodded and agreed. Fifty Jin of rice is not enough for him. What he is interested in is the badge. Since the secret exposure of striking the crystal nucleus, the base can no longer release the task situation to trick the powers to collect the crystal nucleus. The base simply made another regulation. No matter the powers or ordinary people, each person must hand in two every day when entering and leaving the base The team with a large number of low-level crystal cores will undoubtedly suffer a lot. Even the team with less than 10 people in the peak will pay a lot of money in a month. Now what he needs most is crystal cores. If he can save a little, he can save a little. Anyway, he didn''t expect the base to give him any reward that interested him.


    "The cloud team has no problem, neither do I."


    This time, I changed the punishment front to cooperate with yunche. It can be seen that both of them don''t care much about their master. But if you think about it, they are still worried about the material because of their fight? The rest of the powers nodded their heads, no matter whether they were short of the 50 Jin rice, there was better than no, and they were also short of crystal nuclei. Who didn''t want to be promoted to a higher level?


    "Then even if we have reached an agreement on this matter, the next thing is about the task. I don''t know what the three major generals want from the request of the criminal squad?"


    With a quiet breath, Jiang asked the three men symbolically. Mo Wenyang shrugged his shoulders, Wang Guoan nodded his head expressionless, and Lin Xian tried to smile: "of course, since the criminal squad has requirements, we will try our best to cooperate. I hope this first joint military civilian operation can be completed successfully."


    In addition to that, what he can say is that he underestimates the decisive power of Xing Feng and the power of yunche''s excrement stirring stick.


    "Now that we have reached a preliminary agreement, it''s settled..."


    "Wait!"


    Finally, Jiang Wanshan is not happy. Suddenly, he is interrupted by others. His eyelids jump without any reason. Jiang Wanshan''s subconscious turns around. Wang Guoan and Lin Xian also look at Mo Wenyang, who suddenly makes a sound. He sweeps away his former dangerlang and sits upright and says: "in view of this is the first joint action of the army and the people, in order to show sincerity, I propose that I personally lead the military team this time. I wonder if major general Wang, major general Lin, and all of you here agree? "


    It''s time for them to take advantage of this opportunity to take the lead and create benefits for all teams as much as possible during the mission, so that they can get tangible benefits. It''s not difficult to win the Power Association.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would come up with such a grand reason. Wang Guoan and Lin Xian are biting their teeth. Even Jiang Wanshan is upset secretly. Mo Wenyang''s purpose is obvious. Once the Power Association falls into the hands of Mo Jiajun, they will be the only one. Whether it''s the Wei Jiajun and Wang Jiajun, who have always been standing with them, or in the three legs It is extremely disadvantageous for the government seeking to survive in the gap between the two sides.


    "It''s said that major general Mo is not only the only son of the two heads of the Mo family army, but also the cousin of the criminal squad. If the army is led by you, then I''m more relieved."


    Just as they were thinking about how to solve the problem, yunche opened up again and said the question they had been avoiding, that is, the relationship between Xing Feng and Mo Wenyang. No one is stupid. With the reputation that Chaoyang has accumulated among the powers, once they know that he and Mo Wenyang are cousins, the powers will subconsciously rely on Mo Jiajun, butblamed!


    The representatives of the two armies and the one government glared at yunche fiercely, and all their plans were disrupted by him.


    "And why hasn''t the criminal squad heard of you?"


    Lei Dashan, who seems to have seen something, pretends to be surprised and asks. All the people with the ability can''t help but prick up their ears, and Xing Feng smiles lightly: "what is this to publicize? Chaoyang is Chaoyang, and mojiajun is mojiajun. We all rely on ourselves. But if it''s cooperation, I''m more inclined to cooperate with major general mo. after all, he knows the root and knows the bottom. His mother is my aunt and is not afraid to cheat me, is he? "


    "Ha ha..."


    A little funny voice fell down, the meeting room burst into laughter for the first time, to see the happy attitude of the wizards, their choice has no need to ask, but how can the three Lin Xian watch Mo Wenyang stutter this big cake?


    "That''s right, but after all, we are the Third Army sending 100 people together. As long as there is no major general alone, we may not be able to lead, right? I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. The soldiers of Wei family army are very rough. Sometimes I can''t even hold them down. "


    Lin Xian said with a smile and a joking tone, none of the three families will look at who is going to be bigger, of course, no one will mention the question of who is the leader. Mo Wenyang broke the rules, so they naturally need to correct it.

 Chapter 114

    "I can''t even manage my own soldiers. Major general Lin is a good general..."


    It''s obvious that people are joking. Idiots can hear it, but yunche takes it seriously directly. He doesn''t know how to bury more people in the face of shaking his head. Sitting next to him, ye Xingchen laughs and says, "excuse me, brother Chul of our family likes to tell the truth. He means that Lin Shao will not even bring his own soldiers well, so he is definitely not suitable for leading. We have a choice Major general Mo and Major General Wang are the only ones. We must be more inclined to major general Mo at the peak. "


    Before ye Xingchen''s death, he was a big star at the palace level. What kind of role hasn''t been mastered? Even in this group of base backbone, he is still standing out from the crowd. His words are not stopped by yunche, that is to say, his meaning is yunche.


    It''s just that he explains it more irritatingly?


    "As far as I know, Mr. Ye is an ordinary player at the top, isn''t he? If you spoke directly over the cloud team, would you also understand that the cloud team can''t hold you down? "


    Even though he was angry with yunche, now even the actors before the end of the world dare to jump out to make trouble. The smile on Lin Xian''s face disappears, and instead it is undisguised gloom.


    "Ha ha It seems that major general Lin has made a wrong comparison. Our peak is a team, but also a family. The team leader is a person I respect and admire. At the same time, it''s also our family. It doesn''t matter who presses who. As long as it''s reasonable, any one of us can represent the peak. Brother Che, am I right to say that? "


    In the face of his deliberate difficulties, ye Xingchen just smiled and turned to yunche. If the latter nodded as if he didn''t, "well, there''s no need to care about so much between family members. You can only play the stars. What''s wrong? I''m not the only one?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. The power that yunche delegated to the team members was not small. Let alone the military, even the leader of any power team who was sitting dare not be like him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xingchen smiled more brilliantly without any accident. When he turned to Lin Xian, his face was restrained: "at the end of the day, no matter how strong the peak is, it''s only a private team. Wei family army is a serious armed force of the country. You can''t take soldiers as your family members, or you''ll be in a mess. Lin Shao general compares yourself with our family members. It''s just like lowering your price. Our peak is OK I dare not compare with the armed forces of our country. It is true that on the day when we can compare, there is no need for you to exist. "


    He can understand Lin Xian''s mood. He can''t stand to be played by yunche again and again. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong way to deal with it. He either objected to it seriously or accepted it honestly. It''s only because he was greedy. He wanted to oppose it and get the favor of the powers. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "You..."


    Lin Xian''s hidden eyes behind the lenses are burning substantive sparks. Staring at his eyes is like swallowing him alive. If the people around him didn''t hold him in time, I''m afraid he would explode.


    "I''m sorry, the chief is only joking, but it''s not appropriate for him to lead the three forces. I think it''s better to have a leader from each of the three forces and discuss everything. What do you think?"


    In this case, they can''t be weak without showing their weakness. Lin Xian''s deputy, who holds the rank of Colonel, timely suggested that it''s impossible for them to show their weakness and watch Mo''s army grow bigger and stronger.


    "You think it''s appropriate for such a major action to have no leader with absolute voice?"


    Xing Feng''s face sank, and tiger''s eyes sharply locked the colonel. He could see that his back was cold and sweaty. The king of the first army did not blow it out. Even though he had been away from the army for nearly five years, his momentum was still powerful.


    "Feng Shao is right. There should be a leader, but it''s said that most of them are water system powers. Although they have been upgraded to level three, we all know that water system powers have little combat power. Their greatest use is to provide clean water resources for everyone. It''s a general task instead. It doesn''t matter. But this task is extremely difficult and dangerous It doesn''t seem appropriate to be few. If you are a leader, I personally think you need to have the fighting ability. "


    Wang Guoan, who rarely spoke, suddenly said that he knew that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity created by Xing fengyunche and Mo Wenyang to squeeze out Mo Wenyang to replace him. It was a typical Mantis catching cicada, Huang que, who was behind.


    However, what he said really shakes many people. After all, it is true that the water system is not suitable for fighting, and the task is really difficult. The stronger the strength of the people who go, the more chance they have to come back alive.


    "I didn''t expect major general Wang to care about me so much. Even if my ability has been upgraded to three levels, do I thank Major General Wang for stopping me from going to die?"


    No way, this is indeed his only recognized weakness, but will Wang Guoan be too naive to pick up the leak?


    "We are all colleagues. You are welcome, but I am more worried about this task and your life safety."


    In the face of his ridicule, Wang Guoan was expressionless, holding the banner of justice to suppress Mo Wenyang, and secretly raised his image."Is it? If I don''t give in, it seems that I don''t care about the task and everyone''s safety. It''s really a heavy hat, but... "


    Speaking of this, Mo Wenyang suddenly stopped to hold his head on the table with one hand and looked at him. The other hand snapped a loud finger, and a small flame was burning and jumping at his fingertip: "who told you that I was just a water wizard?"


    It''s really a God turn. Wang Guoan''s eyes are wide and unbelievable: "you How could it be? "


    Mo Wenyang is a water system power. How did he suddenly become a water fire dual system?


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t you think I can be easily understood?"


    Put away the power, Mo Wenyang finally threw a mocking look at him. Over the years, they thought that no matter how difficult the task was, they could solve it perfectly? In the big family of mojiaxing family, he is destined to be the focus of attention at birth. It''s easy to see through. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many times he died. In his life of more than 20 years, he only opened himself completely to a person without concealment. Even Xing Feng didn''t know him. How old are they? Why do you know him so well?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you are a fire and water power, this is not a rash decision. I will not lose to you if I ask myself. "


    After the shock, Wang Guoan gnashed his teeth and said that he really didn''t expect that he had eaten a handful of rice instead of stealing chickens. It seems that Mo Wenyang had prepared for it, otherwise he could not deliberately hide that he was a dual system wizard.


    It has to be said that Wang Guoan really wants more. Mo Wenyang''s hiding himself is just a kind of instinct developed over the years. He is not so idle just to hide himself for a task.


    "Who made a hasty decision? Isn''t that under discussion? Major General Wang didn''t mean that I said you were a bit ugly. At the beginning, no one could fight against you. How can I say that I want to express sincerity on behalf of the military, and you will step out one by one to stop it? I don''t know. I don''t think you are deliberately targeting me. "


    Mo Wenyang has recovered the appearance of dangerlang again, but his words are still sharp. Under his guidance, Wang Guoan has been struggling to establish that kind of good feeling and is tottering.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a rude man. I can only lead soldiers to fight. I can''t help thinking like this. Didn''t I expect that at the beginning? And I don''t know if it''s not only the water system, but also the fire power. Since it''s a sincere expression on behalf of the military, it happens to be such a arduous task, and of course, the strong will occupy it. "


    It seems that Wang Guoan is deeply hidden, and forcibly changes his image.


    "So major general Wang thinks he is better than me?"


    "I don''t know if it''s strong or not. Although it''s a dual system power, your water system is basically decoration, and only fire system can be used."


    "It''s true, but major general Wang is only a single department, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, I am from the soil Department..."


    In order to fight for the right to lead the army, the two men are completely on the line. Let alone the gloomy soldiers of Wei family army, who lost their fighting power ahead of time. For them, no matter who won in the end, it''s not good. Only by returning everything to the starting point and sending their own leaders to complete the task through joint consultation, can they continue to maintain the situation of tripartite confrontation.


    "Tut tut It''s more terrible to have a decisive heart than a zombie. "


    It''s hard for yunche to bend his one hand and put it on the shoulder of Xing Feng, leaning against his ear and whispering.


    "That''s terrible?"


    Glancing sideways at him, Xing Feng gently hooked his lips and put one hand around his waist. Fortunately, there were not many people they brought. Unlike other people sitting behind, their relationship would be exposed. Although it''s almost exposed now, it''s estimated that they didn''t want to hide at all except in front of Yunyao.


    "What do you know? It''s called killing without seeing blood. In contrast, I prefer to do a real job. Even if the blood flows into a river and the bones become a mountain, you can see that they both hate to kill each other, but they still pretend to be friendly. It''s disgusting."


    While other people''s attention is on the two people who are tit for tat, yunche Dala pinches the face of Xing Feng. Xing Feng also feels his side waist and pinches it like he is paying back: "don''t you like it? So let''s do it? "


    The reason why they didn''t intervene was that they hoped Mo Wenyang would have more opportunities to perform. After all, he was going to take over the Power Association and become a bridge between the military department and the power teams. They were the only ones fighting for him. He didn''t show himself at all. Even if he took over the Power Association in the future, I''m afraid most of them would only be dissatisfied.


    "You or I?"


    Picking eyebrows, yunche said he liked the proposal very much, and he was really tired of it.


    "Come on, I think the high cold suits me better."


    In fact, he found that he liked watching him wash those people. He was so dazzling!


    "All right."


    They soon made a decision. Yunche suddenly stood up and stretched himself. Unexpectedly, he successfully got the attention of most of them. Naturally, they also included two people who were fighting against each other. Yunche ruffian smiled and looked at Wang Guoan with one hand on the table smilingly: "who told you that water system can''t fight?"Unfortunately, it seems that the water system maniac he met in the past hasn''t come to the southwest base, otherwise they won''t have such a misunderstanding. Can''t the water system fight? What''s the international joke? When fighting in the later stage of the water system, it''s a fucking bug. It''s scary. Of course, it''s necessary to master the method. Originally, he wanted to train his sister, but it seems that she enjoyed the way of life. He couldn''t bear to force her any more. He only told her not to give up the ability to upgrade, at least to have the ability of self-protection. Unfortunately, Now it''s cheaper for Mo Wenyang. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Mo Wenyang doesn''t know how to bury him. If you can choose, you really don''t want to teach him.

 Chapter 115

    Water can fight?


    Don''t be kidding. It''s not just Wang Guoan and the power people present, even Mo Wenyang, Xing Feng, and Gu Mingxuan, ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang. They all feel that he''s kidding. But the reflexivity is reflexivity. After a short pause, Xing Feng, who knows him well, quietly opens again. Can the water system really fight?


    "There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the peak and the cloud team, and we are convinced. But is it really good for the cloud team to be so eloquent? There should be a limit for people to cheat. We... "


    "Stop!"


    Wang Guoan, who had returned to God, was full of sarcasm. Before he finished, yunche raised his hand to stop him. "At first, he thought that major general Wang was a man of few words. Unexpectedly, it was so noisy that my brain hurt. Did the human structure collapse?"


    If you expect yunche to play according to the card principle, then he is not yunche. Once again, Wang Guoan, who can''t see his purpose clearly, has to order himself to calm down and remind himself not to forget Lin Xian''s lesson.


    "However, Major General Wang is quite right in saying that whoever is stronger will know who is weaker. You are soldiers, advocate the strong, and we are powers. The same thing is that force is the most important. The only way to win is strength. Can water system powers fight? Does Major General Wang mind being the first one to eat crabs?"


    Yunche didn''t plan to give him a chance to open his mouth either. He directly gave him a choice that he couldn''t make. If he agreed, he would let Mo Wenyang use the water system to kill him. If he didn''t, hehe Except for the representatives of the three armies and one government, the rest were the top representatives of the powers. Wang''s army even dared not accept the challenge of the water system. If it was spread out, it would be more than a matter of losing the task of leading the army.


    "If you are willing to teach with the water system."


    It turns out that it''s not a fool who can hold the rank of major general. Wang Guoan agreed. However, the word "water system" which is deliberately biting heavy is undoubtedly to remind them that water system is the only way to fight.


    "Tut tut No one is more despicable than major general Wang. No major general is a fire and water system, but you only allow people to use the water system. If the water system really can''t fight, no major general can''t let you be disabled? "


    His words are obscure. Ordinary people may not be able to hear them, but yunche is not afraid to help him to expose them. Wang Guoan''s eyes are bright. Just to refute, yunche said: "fortunately, the water system can fight alone. The water system is just the water system. If major general really wins you with two systems of abilities, you may not agree with him by any means. It will be the same today For a long time, it''s almost said. There is only the leader of the third army. Weijiajun has already abstained automatically. The rest are wangjiajun and mojiajun. You two are representatives of the two armies. It''s better to use this battle to decide who can be the leader this time. "


    In front of him, yunche is still burying people with innuendo. Suddenly, he gets serious behind him. His face changing speed is as fast as their unique face changing drama in Southwest China. But what he said was that Lin Xian and others almost vomited old blood. Did they quit automatically? Is it? Is it? Is it? If it wasn''t for him, they would have lost their right to speak in such an important competition?


    Mo Wenyang and Wang Guoan frowned one after another. It''s not a joke. Once they agreed, they would have no right to repent. Unless they don''t mix in the southwest base later, Mo Wenyang doesn''t believe in Ren yunche. In fact, he believes in his ability to bury and die. In addition, he believes that he won''t harm him, but the water system can''t fight After the multi room check, I never heard that someone has fought with the water system, but what yunche put forward is that he can only fight with the water system. It''s really difficult for him to have confidence in this kind of thing that he can''t control and has no bottom.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a result. Mo Wenyang raised his head and looked at Xing Feng, who nodded slightly. Mo Wenyang bit his teeth: "OK, I promise!"


    If Xing Feng agrees, he agrees. Since he believes in yunche, he will gamble. What if Wang Jiajun really takes over the power association? Without the cooperation of peak and sunrise, it is still impossible to control them easily.


    Wang Guoan is also thinking about it. What he worries about is not whether he can defeat Mo Wenyang who only uses the water system. He is afraid of yunche''s tricks. Since he and Xing Feng stepped into the conference room, they have suffered losses in succession. This time, his proposal is undoubtedly beneficial to him on the surface. No matter what he thinks, yunche can''t help him He didn''t believe it when he said there was no calculation in it.


    But just because everything seems to be in his favor, he has no right to refuse, especially when Mo Wenyang has promised.


    "Good."


    After a lot of consideration, Wang Guoan nodded his head after all. Although he still didn''t guess the purpose of yunche, he could only warn himself to be careful. The soldiers would cover the water.


    "Since both of you have agreed, Lao Wan, find a place to fight."


    In order to achieve this goal, yunche looked at Jiang Wanshan with a smile, which made him feel cold and uncomfortable: "the city defense department has a training school. If you don''t mind, you can fight there."It has come to this point, and no one can stop it.


    "OK, just walk."


    Another stretch, yunche took the lead to leave the seat, across the edge of the sentence and close directly to Mo Wenyang, who wanted to be far away from him at any time and place. Without any hesitation, he hooked his shoulder with one hand: "major general Mo, I found that I fell in love with you. Why don''t we go together?"


    If anyone comes to do this, it will probably give people the feeling of pleasing major general of the military, but yunche is the exception. For one thing, he has a good relationship with Xing Feng. What''s wrong with knowing his cousin more? Secondly, the summit has expressed its support for Mo Wenyang more than once. This battle is also led by yunche''s proposal. It seems that they are familiar with each other, right?


    But Wang Guoan can kill mosquitoes with his frown when he sees them in this situation. This kind of indecipherable and bottomless feeling will not be comfortable for anyone.


    "Brother ye, what are you playing with? It makes us all puzzled. "


    "Yes, ye Ge, do you know something? Can you tell the brothers first? "


    "If the water system can really fight, our strength will increase a little."


    "Well, don''t hope too much. Don''t you know brother Che? What he said was always true and false, and there was no way to tell. "


    "Words can''t be said like this. Brother Che is a bit of a loser. But when did he say something that didn''t come true?"


    After the three armies and one government took the lead in leaving, the people who were familiar with the peak surrounded Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang. Everyone habitually ignored Jiang Shang and went straight to Ye Xingchen, while the people who were not so familiar with the peak talked about it in twos and threes. Now they are only concerned about whether the water system can really fight. As for the final winner, they did not That''s what I care about. Everyone is not stupid. Seeing the contest between Mo Wenyang and Major General Wang, we can see that both of them are not weak, neither of them is bad at leading the army.


    "I don''t know. I want to be able to guess what brother Che is thinking. The top captain will not become me?"


    Ye Xingchen smiled and naturally became one with everyone. Jiang Shang, who was always stingy in front of outsiders, followed him step by step. He was afraid that he would be scattered by everyone, so he just reached out and grabbed his hand. He didn''t care what others would think of them. He could only hold the next ye Xingchen in his eyes.


    "Boss, do you think the water system can really fight?"


    Everyone turned to the school yard again and again, and Gu Mingxuan, who had only got up at the end, approached Xing Feng and asked in a low voice. The water system could fight. He would only sneer at this in other people''s words, but the person who said it was Yun Che. With their understanding of him, he would not be fooling around in this event.


    "Don''t you have an answer? We have been preparing for this day for so long. Do you think Xiao Che will give his surname to Wang in vain? "


    Glancing sideways at him, Xing Feng, who also didn''t know anything, seemed particularly calm. All because he believed in yunche.


    "It''s also true that brother Che didn''t take the chance to get two of Wang''s surnames. It''s not bad. It''s not cheap for nothing."


    Gu Mingxuan used to push the glasses on the bridge of his nose, but his fingers were frozen in the air. He thought of yunche''s burying the glasses not long ago. Gu Mingxuan simply took off his glasses and put them into his pocket: "what kind of owner has what kind of pet? I finally know why black feather is so pit."


    "Ha ha..."


    Knowing what he''s talking about, Xing Feng can''t help but laugh. Today''s Xiao Che is really a pit. He wants to create more opportunities for him to pit people. It seems interesting. Of course, the premise is to pit others.


    "But if the water system can really fight alone, we are afraid that we need to have another small team."


    When it comes to business, Gu Mingxuan is a little serious and has begun to think about who will lead the new team.


    "Then you have to let Xiao Che talk about the way to fight in the water system first."


    He will tell Mo Wenyang that it''s not necessarily an advertisement. It''s not so easy for him to figure out a way based on his understanding of him.


    "Well Why don''t you sacrifice some masculinity, boss


    As soon as the forehead is dark, Gu Mingxuan''s suggestion that the corners of his mouth twitch is not optimistic.


    "I don''t mind sacrificing men, but the question is, any small eyes of Xiao Che can make me throw away my armor. Do you think men are useful?"


    indeed make complaints about the truth, although this truth really makes Gu Mingxuan want to spend his whole life learning vocabulary.


    On the other hand, yunche who took Mo Wenyang to leave didn''t avoid the crowd, or walked with the people of the third army and the first government, but no one could hear their conversation. Who makes him an air power with cheating function? A small air membrane can isolate everything? As long as they don''t roar, it''s hard for the people next to them to hear their conversation!


    "Lying trough, is that ok? Are you sure you didn''t cheat me? "


    After listening to his description, Mo Wenyang''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t care about the taboo to the house killing beast. There were unbelievable, surprising and few doubts in Feng Mou. After all, yunche''s words were a little shocking."What''s the good of fooling you? Don''t be too happy. The way is to tell you whether you can master it depends on your own understanding. Don''t let our efforts go in vain. "


    Not angry turn white eyes, cloud Che touch out a cigarette to light a cigarette for themselves, two hands in the pocket hanging dangdangdang cigarette.


    "Look down on people, don''t you? I''m not a fool, though I can''t compare with your man. "


    Mo Wenyang refused to accept, and looked sideways at him.


    "Is it? I''m looking forward to it. "


    However, yunche had a indifferent attitude, which made Mo Wenyang couldn''t help but say: "Hey, give me some confidence, OK? Is there anyone who strikes people like you? I''m going to war. "


    "A one-on-one battle is also a battlefield? Are you kidding me? "


    It''s not that he wants to despise him. One-on-one combat is called singleton at most. If the battlefield is really so simple, then he can almost walk around in the end of the world. Why is he so tired?


    "Why not? We can''t discriminate against each other. "


    Even he has no confidence in this, but who is mo Wenyang? He will be embarrassed. He has been shamed to death for years.


    "Yes, yes You shameless, you has the final say, come on, but don''t forget our appointment. We should not tell you the people outside the way of using the water system.


    "I see No, who don''t you say is shameful? "


    two people''s dialogue is like two years of bad friends, like each other, like a tucking up, no one can see, before Mo Wen Yang has been avoiding the clouds and clear, and even more can not see. Yun Che and he only met third times. Some people, destined friends, no matter how they usually get along, make complaints about their backs to the other party at a crucial time. Yun Che and Mo Wenyang should be friends like that. Friends.


    Their every action falls into the eyes of others, which is undoubtedly a symbol of friendship. When they can''t hear them and can only see their actions, the representatives of the two armies and one government who go to the school yard with them are more and more confused, especially major general Wang, who is about to fight with Mo Wenyang.

 Chapter 116

    City defense department school yard.


    The urban defense department is composed of the military department and the police department in the hands of the government. The government is in charge of the work and the three armed forces cooperate to build. The school yard is a place for the soldiers and police who work in shifts to learn from each other. It covers an area of about 1000 square meters. There are a lot of training facilities in it. A piece of open space in the middle is a one-on-one place, all of them It''s a bit crude in the open, but it''s good to have a place like this in the last days.


    At ordinary times, even if the school yard is a busy place, it''s crowded today. The representatives of the three armies and the one government, the people who participated in the meeting, the soldiers and the police who had been fighting in the school yard, all of them are surrounded by the open space. At the two ends of the open space, Wang Shao, Mo Wenyang, is on his own side. The atmosphere is a little heavy, and there is no one talking around. They are all waiting with their breath The game begins.


    "Old Wang, it''s too late to admit defeat."


    Mo Wenyang, who occupies the left side, is full of ruffians in the sunshine. He is still not in a proper shape. Major General Wang on the opposite side looks at him coldly and unbuttons his military coat: "if you want to admit defeat, I''m not against it."


    "Alas It seems that we can''t talk. "


    With a sigh of regret, Mo Wenyang pulled off his loose overcoat and threw it back at will.


    "Boom..."


    Without any warning, a group of clay balls with big casseroles pounced on each other. If they were smashed, the bags would be light. Mo Wenyang concentrated his energy, and drew a huge ellipse in front of him with his right hand. One side of the water shield was formed by condensation. The left hand pushed forward, and the water shield suddenly enlarged. Just now, all the earth balls were blocked. The hard earth balls met the flexible water shield, and the two quickly mixed Together, they fell to the ground like mud.


    "Fuck, can the water system still be used like this? I can''t see. Chief Mo is very strong. I always thought he would only give orders. "


    "You know what? We just don''t have to fight. What''s like your Wei family''s fighting for the first place?"


    "It''s as if you don''t rob more. What is your chief doing now?"


    "Can the water system really fight? How did the water shield agglomerate just now? Can agglomerate water shield, water arrow and so on should also be able to


    "Not necessarily. Let''s see..."


    It''s just a move. The first time I saw people fighting with water system, I began to chatter. The reason why the water system can''t fight is that it can''t condense. Even if it condenses, it will turn into a pool of water as soon as it meets the real thing. But the water shield condensed by Mo Wenyang is obviously different. It blocks and neutralizes the earth ball of Major General Wang. Although it seems a little flattering, if it meets There''s no way to neutralize the golden throwing dagger, but it''s enough to surprise everyone.


    As an opponent, Major General Wang felt deeper. Tiger eyes narrowed dangerously, and his whole body was no longer hidden. His wrists were turned over, and the ground shook. Mo Wenyang''s feet gradually cracked, as if something was going to come out.


    "Boom..."


    "It''s so dangerous. You almost sent it to heaven."


    Mo Wenyang''s toes are a little bit sharp, and he turns over several times. At the same time, at the place where he stood before, a side of the earth wall rises flat. Looking back, Mo Wenyang''s exaggerated pat on his chest. When people almost sneered, a water column suddenly appeared on the ground. Only Mo Wenyang''s hands grasped it out of the air, and those water columns suddenly merged into a thick water column, everyone He thought that he would control the water column to break down the wall, but he didn''t do that, but he didn''t know how to make the thick water column into a thumb sized whip.


    "Touch and roar..."


    Under the master''s control, the transparent water whip flies to the wall like a fairy''s feather coat. No one can see clearly what is going on. Almost in an instant, the wall cracks and collapses. The sound of rumbling is deafening.


    "You''ve attacked twice. Should I be replaced?"


    "Pa......"


    When the voice fell, Mo Wenyang rushed forward suddenly. The whip in his hand snapped. He flew sharply to Major General Wang, who was about to be thrown on him. Major General Wang was not vegetarian either. He raised his hand and another wall rose from the ground. Then there was a huge stone falling from the sky. It can be seen that he had moved really.


    "Touch..."


    "Boom..."


    However, the water whip in Mo Wenyang''s hand seems to have its own vitality. It sweeps through in a myriad of changes. The earth wall and the earth ball from the top of the head are all smashed in an instant. Another wave of ordinary water column blows by, and even the powder disappears together.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could believe that the attack was actually caused by the water system. It was really the water system they had seen? It''s not something else? How could the water system have such a strong attack power? It''s not lost to the most powerful of the five elements.


    "It''s almost time to be serious."


    I don''t know when to return to Xing Feng and other people''s side of yunche calmly watching the confrontation between the two people on the field. Mo Wenyang''s exploration is almost over. With the method mastered, the water system can completely defeat the soil system.


    "Wenyang picked up the treasure by mistake this time."


    Turning around to look at him, Xing Feng said sincerely. From his experience, it can be seen that Mo Wenyang''s water shield is just a groping attempt, while the water whip is condensed after mastering the method. After several attacks, with his ability, he should have mastered the knack."Not really? He buried me everywhere, and I will teach him to use the water system. It''s a big loss. "


    When it comes to yunche, he complains, as if he really suffered a lot of losses. Xing Feng reaches out to hold his hand and says, "I''ll make it up to you when you go back."


    "Oh? How to compensate? Don''t give me yourself, it''s not new. "


    "Cook for you?"


    "Can you cook?"


    This is strange for yunche. He always thought that they are all old men who don''t touch yangchunshui. Unexpectedly, Xing dada of their family still has the virtue attribute.


    "We all know how to make food. It''s just a matter of how delicious it is."


    Xing Feng plays his forehead funny. They used to be soldiers, and they are special soldiers who are proficient in all kinds of martial arts. They have learned cooking and cooking in the company of recruits. Are they starving to death if they don''t survive in the wild? In addition, he lived alone these years, and his taste was more selective. His cooking skills had been practiced for a long time, but no one had eaten them except himself.


    "Listen to you, how can I be less interested in your cooking? If it''s just cooked, I will, too. "


    Pick eyebrows, cloud Che deliberately put a face of joking, Xing Feng shook his head: "then change one?"


    "No, it''s better to cook. It''s hard for Xing dada to cook in person. The poison can only be swallowed, can''t it?"


    "Ha ha Make sure the poison doesn''t kill you. "


    "Hope, Xing dada. You are going to develop in the direction of virtue?"


    Nodding, yunche and mischievous continue to toss him, it seems that he does not care about the increasingly fierce competition on the field.


    "If you like the virtuous, I can only be aggrieved."


    Glancing at the duel between the two, Xing Feng also cooperates to pick up the good news. Neither of them is worried about the competition. Yunche believes that the water system may be explosive, while Xing Feng believes in Mo Wenyang.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Stop playing, Lao Wang. You''d better go down!"


    I don''t know that Mo Wenyang has mastered the method of water system attack after breaking through the wall for the first time. He doesn''t plan to play with the other side any more. He shakes his arm and turns the water whip, which has always looked very flexible, into a straight line in an instant, like a high-pressure water gun cutter sweeping Major General Wang.


    "Touch..."


    Major General Wang, who has made him very upset, has been slow to respond for half a beat. The outside of his left leg is swept by the water line, and a blood hole appears in an instant. He is turning over to avoid falling to the ground with a bump. When he raises his head again, the front end of the water line is less than one centimeter away from his neck. As long as he moves, the water line may directly pierce his neck. Major General Wang''s eyes are wide Full of naked shock, I never dreamed that he really lost to Mo Wenyang who only used water system to fight.


    "I give up!"


    It''s just three simple words, but they are squeezed out of the teeth of Major General Wang. They hang on the side of his body and his nails have been deeply immersed in the flesh. Compared with the bloody wounds in the palm and thigh, his heart is more painful. He lost to Mo Wenyang. It''s not only the right to lead this time, but also the good chance to win over the powers. It''s him and Wang The dignity of the family.


    "You can''t give up early."


    To remove the power, Mo Wenyang is so careless on the surface. In fact, he is more shocked than anyone in his heart. At the beginning, yunche told him that he tried to compress the water system with his mental power and make the flexible water become a high-pressure cutter. To be honest, he really had no bottom in his heart, and it was not so easy to compress the power with his mental power Emotion, in addition to mastering methods, has to have more powerful mental power than ordinary people. Even if it can be done, it can''t be controlled for a moment, but he doesn''t have the chance to exercise slowly, so he can only harden his head. In the first face of Major General Wang''s attack, he actually wants to condense the water whip. As a result, his mental power can only compress a water shield, which is good when he tries the second time After several counter attacks, he finally got the gist and forced the situation out. But up to now, he still can''t believe it.


    "Since major general Wang has conceded, according to our previous agreement, the leader of this time is major general Mo, right? Lao Wan? "


    When everyone was still shocked that the water system really defeated the Tu system, and it was a complete defeat, yunche''s voice rang, and indirectly drew back the spirits of many people, but their hearts were still shaking, and they were eager to know how Mo Wenyang defeated the major general of the Tu system by the water system.


    "Well This Well... "


    Jiang Wanshan, who was named, couldn''t help wiping his sweat. He looked at this one and that one for a while, but he couldn''t nod his head. As a result, the government couldn''t see which side was bigger. As a result, Wang''s and Wei''s faces were not good-looking. The government was used to being a skinhead again. He didn''t dare to make that decision, so he was also the left The right is in a dilemma.


    "What? Want to repent? When are your words as worthless as farting? "


    The eyebrows were raised, and yunche''s face was mocked. The faces of the two armies and the government were more ugly. The supported major general Wang said coldly, "if you lose, you will lose. Our Wang family army will not lose. We agree that no one can lead this time."He''s still a little bloody. It''s not shameful.


    "We didn''t agree at the beginning, but since the majority is for the minority, we can only agree."


    Lin Xian, who has completely calmed down, can only let go to save a little face. Jiang Wanshan announced the result this time, and the final problem was solved. Yunche was too lazy to stay. Before turning around, he said in a loud voice: "Lao Wan, the data collection and travel time of the military department, and the methods of combat, please photocopy one for us. Don''t make any mistakes this time Oh. "


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to stab people again. Jiang Wanshan almost cried. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. The three armies and one government left one after another. The magicians also followed yunche''s punishment front. Soon, the school yard was empty again. First, they came, but there were chattering voices from soldiers and police officers. No one cared about the result of the game. They cared about nothing The fighting power of water system demonstrated by Wenyang.

 Chapter 117

    When yunche came back home, they spread the idea of fighting with water system powers. Many people wondered if they could get a way to fight with yunche. Military and political leaders also held an emergency meeting. Five element powers are very common. There are many water system powers in all forces. Before that, they could only nest in the base to do some work If we can make use of their combat effectiveness in water supply work, the overall combat effectiveness will be a qualitative leap for both individuals and bases.


    However, yunche didn''t care about these things. He only thought about what Xing Feng said he would cook for him. When they got home, they drove Yunyao who was preparing lunch out of the kitchen, and Xing Feng took over to make everyone''s lunch. Today, it''s a rare peak for the whole staff to have a rest at home. All of them are surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Xing Feng would even cook, and so on, through Gu Mingxuan''s mouth Clear the situation, a group of people and Qi stomach Fei, not thanks to the call of yunche beast, this is almost adult wife attribute.


    "Are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    The n-th time to the kitchen to check the cloud Yao was driven away before the uneasy asked.


    "Don''t use elder sister, you can sit and wait for food. It''s hard to relax. It''s enough to have me to fight for Xingda."


    She was pushed out of the kitchen. After yunche finished speaking, she pulled the sliding door of the kitchen. Yunyao stood in the door and stared for a long time before she shook her head and left. The Chaoyang people went out on a mission. Generally, they would not come back for dinner at noon. Gu Mingxuan was left alone to check the information from the military. Ye Xingchen and others were also gathered in the side hall with him.


    "Three armies, one hundred in a team, are all two space powers. Is that too small? Isn''t that a ton of seeds, six spatial powers are not enough? "


    Looking at the attributes of the military powers, ye Xingchen couldn''t help wondering, "or are they sure that brother Che and the punishment team are also space powers, ready to share some of them?"


    "No, they don''t have any more space powers."


    Gu Mingxuan, who knows more about the facts, shook his head: "one of a hundred spatial powers is no better than five element powers, plus many spatial powers are reluctant to expose their own powers, the number is even less. We have nearly three spatial powers in Chaoyang, one is the boss, one is HaoLing, and the other is Yu Wen The other teams in the clean-up team, let alone the other teams, are lucky enough to have one, for example, the waste team we have made friends with, none of them are lucky enough, the military is the same, their number of space talents is not large, and they have to carry out many tasks at the same time, it is impossible to gather all the space talents to do this task, each army can be divided It''s good to have two. I think they will ask the teams with space powers to bring space powers. The reason why we don''t ask is that they know that the eldest brother and brother Che will go, so there''s no need to emphasize it. "


    Now, once space powers are discovered, they are often the targets of all forces. No one will think about their character. Even if space powers can''t fight, they have to send special people to protect them.


    "Ha ha I thought there were a lot of spatial powers


    After listening to his explanation, ye Xingchen suddenly smiles. In fact, it''s no wonder that he never lacks materials. No matter how many things they collect, they are solved by yunche with a wave of his hand. In addition, Xing Feng Chu HaoLing, who has been with them all day, is also a space power. Subconsciously, he doesn''t take space power as a treasure. He thinks that every team has it, which is unexpected Scarcity.


    "The original space Department is so popular, I only know today."


    It''s not just Ye Xingchen who thinks that, they are all the same, and the reason is almost the same.


    "That''s because you are so happy."


    Gu Mingxuan shakes his head and continues to read other materials. The strength of the three armies sending 100 powers is relatively average. There are more than ten levels and three levels. The others are level 2, five elements and enhanced powers account for the majority. For special powers, Mo''s army has a style. Most of the powers except those they know, none of them. I don''t know if they are fighting against Mo Shaoyang. Wang''s army and The leaders of Weijia army are all major generals.


    "It''s true that they will not die until they reach the Yellow River. Even if they are major generals, will they not listen to them?"


    I''ve heard about the meeting for a long time. After reading all the list introductions, Zhou Zeyu disdained to turn his mouth and the eating style of the military was so ugly. It''s not as good as some ability teams.


    "At least the rank of major general can frighten people."


    Gu Mingxuan, who used to be an officer, was very calm. This situation had long been expected by them: "it seems that this mission is really dangerous. There are not many zombies. There are hundreds of people in the army. It''s impossible for Che Ge to use the air film to kill you in the second ring road. You see, this is the image taken by the UAV around the Research Institute. The zombies can only be used by mountain people The sea. "


    Click to open the video on the tablet, Gu Mingxuan points to the scene in the video and says, on the screen, the dense zombies are wriggling, as if there is no space, looking at them, their scalp is numb.


    "Well, is this a zombie dog? There''s more than one. "


    The people who watched the video also looked dignified. Zombie animals are more difficult to deal with than zombies. The bigger ones are better. If they are smaller, it will be more difficult. The last time they met the zombie cat, they were lucky. But they have always been light. If they change to other departments, it is estimated that they won''t be so easy to take the research room."In short, you must be careful this time. I''ll discuss with the eldest brother and brother Che later, and try not to lose one person."


    After the video was broadcast, Gu Mingxuan quit the player and clicked on several maps sent by the military. These brain tasks are not ye Xingchen''s strengths. They simply held a tablet to study other videos that had been copied for a long time.


    In the kitchen, Xing Feng is surrounded by a sky blue apron, cleans vegetables and cuts vegetables with quick hands and feet. He claims that yunche, who wants to start cooking, leans to one side. His mouth is always filled with an evil smile. He looks at his family Xing dada with relish and says that serious men are the most charming. He thinks that the men who are willing to cook for him are the most charming.


    "Love me more?"


    In the gap of cutting vegetables, Xing Feng glanced at him, but he didn''t stop. He quickly sliced the whole beef and prepared to make a piece of boiled meat with southwest characteristics later.


    "Well, I''m so handsome that I''m dying of love. If I were a woman, I would never force me to cry out to give you a monkey."


    Leaning over his shoulder, yunche''s face was full of teasing, and his other hand touched his face in an honest and impolite way.


    "It''s not necessary to have a monkey. If you help me warm my bed every night, you can think about it."


    Xing Feng doesn''t forget the fact that they live together all the time. It''s almost a obsession. Yunche chuckles, stands on tiptoe and kisses her face: "OK, when I find an opportunity to talk to my sister, it''s time for her to know."


    It''s not that he procrastinates and doesn''t want to say it. Every time he wants to talk, his elder sister will say that only he can marry his younger brother''s daughter-in-law for her. Otherwise, when he moves out of the morning and says he needs a younger brother or younger sister, he doesn''t know how to talk. Sometimes he even feels that his elder sister has known for a long time, so he just talks about those things every time.


    "I think she may have doubted it for a long time, but she didn''t get the exact evidence. Why do you think we should be together like cheating?"


    When it comes to this, Xing Feng is really depressed. He can understand yunche, but he doesn''t like the feeling of sneaking around.


    "It''s not bad to cheat. What''s that? For a man, a wife is not as good as a concubine. A concubine is not as good as stealing. Stealing is not as good as stealing. You and I are men. We should enjoy this feeling."


    Touch a big tomato with a red face. Without washing it, yunche opens his mouth and takes a bite. Another free hand slides down and puts it a little above the bottom of Xing Feng, just like touching him.


    "You ah, the dishes are all cut. You go over a little and don''t burn them. When we go to the provincial capital, we will find time to go to the traditional market. I don''t have much dried peppers."


    In the face of his rogue and shameless appearance, Xing Feng has no choice. He simply opens his hand, takes the frying pan and puts it on the gas stove, and opens fire to show his cooking skills. Yunche doesn''t leave far away. He stands behind him not far away, eating tomatoes and watching him put oil in the hot pot. He explodes the chili sauce and onion, ginger and garlic. The kitchen is gradually filled with a strong fragrance.


    "Or can I plant some pepper in the space? Spicy millet, I remember you like it. "


    Although he is also a Southwest person, born with a passion for spicy food, he has been planting a large number of vegetables, wheat and rice in the early stage, and has not yet paid attention to the cultivation of pepper and other things.


    "Well, I can''t eat all kinds of hot pepper, or make chili sauce."


    "Zizi..."


    After that, Xing Feng poured the starch wrapped shredded pork into the pot to stir fry. When the meat changed a little, he immediately put the shredded bamboo shoots and shredded green peppers into the pot to stir quickly. With the help of the stir frying, a large plate of shredded green peppers with full color and fragrance came out of the pot quickly. Yunche took up his chopsticks and tasted them and gave him a thumbs up: "the cooking skill is no worse than my sister, it seems that I will be even later I don''t worry that no one will make food when I get married again. "


    The meat is smooth and tender, the green peppers and bamboo shoots are crispy and raw, the taste is fresh, and the hardness is moderate. Yunche can''t help but put two chopsticks into his mouth.


    "Is this a pass?"


    Xing Feng asked as he washed the pot, and then dry fried tripe, his favorite dish, because if you want to use spicy millet, it will be very spicy, and the hotter it is, the more he likes it.


    "Well, Xing dada, I''m sure you haven''t given it to the population?"


    Yunche suddenly leaned up and hugged him from the back. I don''t know how he could suddenly turn to the top of the punishment front and look down at him: "so?"


    "No, I feel it. You say that you have such a heavy taste. If you want to give it to the population, you should not be so hot that you are half paralyzed?"


    "Er..."


    Rao is that Xing Feng is also shocked by his idea of flying in the sky. After a while, he takes one hand out and pats his ass: "you want to know, let''s try tonight to see if you will be half paralyzed."


    "Ha ha Just kidding, Xing Da, don''t take it seriously. "


    Can he say that he''s really afraid of failing? Yunche feels that the topic is not right this time. He digs a hole and buries himself.


    "I don''t mind a hemiplegia, just give me your mouth."


    Once again hot pot oil, Xing Feng mouth is not idle, even the mind has emerged cloud Che buried in his legs for his mouth picture."Haha Again, again. "


    It''s up to him to be decisive. Yunche laughs and laughs. He is determined not to continue this topic. He dares to say anything and do anything when he has sex. But he is still a virgin. He can''t be as calm as Xing Feng.

 Chapter 118

    Xing Feng''s cooking skills are decisive and astonishing. Even Wang Suhua of Yunyao praises them frequently. When Chu HaoLing comes back in the afternoon, they are so upset that they miss the only chance to taste the cooking skills of the eldest, which makes the two families laugh. The only one who doesn''t comment on Xing Feng''s cooking skills is the cold night. He basically accompanies Yun Tamang all day long. He can''t walk away. The food is direct It was brought upstairs to eat.


    "Well, xiaotama is all right. Please tell Grandpa and Aunt Chen about xiaotama as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to be locked in the house. He''s going to be angry."


    When he came down for dinner at noon, yunche told him about the change of rooms. He didn''t express his opinion, just glanced at the two new members who had obviously opened up a lot.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Haixuan. Today, you will accompany xiaotamao to appease him, and let him go downstairs tomorrow."


    After all, it''s their home. We can''t hurt his younger brother because we have more Haixuan''s mother and grandfather. If they can accept it, they can only arrange him to live in other places.


    "I went up first."


    On this day, yunche has so many conversations with the cold night. There is nothing superfluous. The cold night is downstairs at night, but it is also like a ghost. After eating the dishes and throwing them away, they float upstairs. Before he goes downstairs, Yuntan tells him that he is dirty and wants to take a bath. He promises to go up to help him take a bath quickly.


    "The military''s arrangement is reasonable. We should cooperate with each other. If there''s any accident, we''ll see you later."


    After dinner, the old people and children went to bed early. Except for the cold night, the peak and Chaoyang team were all concentrated in the living room of yunche''s house. Gu Mingxuan sent them the materials sorted out in the afternoon. Yunche flipped through them casually and didn''t take a serious look at them. The plan was always a plan. When they went out, who knew what would happen? It''s probably enough to know.


    "Well, this operation is not under our command. We just need to follow."


    After reading the materials, Xing Feng also expressed his own opinions. This time they went to paddle the water. The real protagonist was the military.


    "In the afternoon, Wei Kan and Wang Wei called one after another. Although they apologized for Lin Xian and Wang Guoan, they could tell that they wanted to inquire about the water system. I''m afraid they couldn''t cover it. If someone wanted to stir us up, our previous efforts would be in vain."


    Gu Mingxuan''s words are to Xing Feng, but his eyes are on yunche. If they have no need, it doesn''t matter. But now they are tied up with Mo Wenyang, hiding and concealing will only arouse the dissatisfaction of those with the ability. It''s hard to say. Now, the ability people believe in and praise them, because they can take them to do tasks and take him If they are not willing to share the control method of a water system power, I''m afraid that many people will be dissatisfied with them. At this time, they should be careful to instigate, and any adverse situation may happen to them.


    "If I really want to cover up, I won''t teach Mo Wenyang on that occasion. But I didn''t plan to tell Wei Jiajun and Wang Jiajun. Don''t you think they will do something while we go out this time? If so, I will give them a chance this time. If they want to ask you again, they will come to me if they can find it. "


    Lazily leaning on the sofa, yunche is holding a burning cigarette between his fingers. It''s not his character to be beaten too passively. This time, he is not ready to let them go as they wish.


    "Xiao Che means that as long as we don''t let go before the task, they will not let go of this good opportunity after we leave. They will certainly publicize the peak of selfishness, regardless of everyone''s life and death, and we don''t have to be beaten passively. As long as we disclose the water system to the rest of the team during the task, we will come back, rumor Words will not attack themselves, but they may cause trouble for them. Although there are many people who know about it, they can also get the way to use the water system, but they can get it from us directly and through the powers. There is a big difference between the two. The latter will help to boost their momentum. If the former, it is inevitable to hold back. On the surface, this opportunity is given to them by us In fact, it''s good for us. "


    Xing Feng further explained yunche''s intention. Everyone nodded their heads. It was a good way, and it could also contain their anger. Even if they did something while they were not doing, the benefits they received would be minimized.


    "Well, three days later, we need to submit the list by tomorrow night. Che Ge, are you still seven people?"


    In principle, the average number of people in each team is four to five. However, some teams are relatively average in strength, and they may not be able to pick out four or five. Even if they are over 100, the top of the base will only be happy and will not force them to delete them Less, so it doesn''t matter if they have more or less people.


    "Well, stars are coming with us. There must be a lot of cats and dogs in provincial cities. Take this opportunity to exercise more and get to level three early."


    Now among them, only Ye Xingchen is level 2. After several days of exercise and testing, he has been able to easily control two small zombies. As for the mutant animals, they haven''t met yet. According to his experience, there are quite a lot of them in the mountain. Now they should all be upgraded in the mountain. They will run everywhere after level 4, ye Xingchen It may take a long time for us to confirm whether we can control the mutant beast."In the morning, I studied the video and found a lot of zombie animals. I hope I can get to level three this time."


    Ye Xingchen nodded. He didn''t want to drag everyone''s back. He always wanted to break through actively. However, it was not easy to break through from level 2 to level 3.


    "Yes, you are not far from level three."


    Throwing him a look of encouragement, yunche turned his head and said, "how many people are you going to go to this time?"


    There are many people in Chaoyang, and Chu HaoLing has been promoted to level three. There are too many choices.


    "This time I, Wynn, Shen Rui and Wen Qing are the only four people. Others stay to help Mingxuan and prevent them from doing things behind."


    Xing Feng has long thought about the candidates. This time he went to the provincial capital is not the same as last time. He can''t use the air film, and hundreds of people can work together. It''s not fast. It''s possible to live in the wild. The fire system must be there. The water system can''t go with him for the time being, but the ice system can also provide them with water. Finally, Shen Rui of the gold system can improve his combat power, and the other is It''s to cover his powers at the right time, and the rest don''t have to go together.


    "Four? Aren''t you afraid of being called mean? "


    Yunche picks eyebrows. Who doesn''t know that Chaoyang has the most people? Ten teams are close to two hundred abilities, and there are not a few third level players. Four of them even feel a little stingy.


    "It''s up to them to say it in my face."


    He didn''t have the time to pay attention to what he said behind his back.


    "Ha ha OK, that''s how it''s decided. We''ll take some easy tasks these two days. Haixuan, you''d better accompany your mother and grandpa. For the time being, we don''t have to do any tasks with you. "


    Yunche put out his cigarette end and stood up. It was not too early to see. He wondered whether he would go upstairs to sleep or go to the next room to squeeze Xing greatly.


    "No, my mother and grandpa are much calmer. In the afternoon, I also told them about xiaotama. They said they would help to watch xiaotama together. My grandpa also said that he would like to work with us."


    Speaking of this, Lu Haixuan couldn''t help laughing. My grandfather used to be very capable. When the burden was gone, his mood was also relaxed. I believe that he will soon be able to recover his capable appearance.


    "Ah?"


    Yunche''s rare silly eyes, Zhou Zeyu said with a smile, "it''s said that my grandfather is still a native power, and he''s all second-class."


    "Er..."


    He wiped the cold sweat quietly, and yunche couldn''t help laughing: "let''s forget it. We are not short of manpower. The old man will let him provide for the aged. If he really wants to do something, he will help my elder sister to plant the land. Just as my elder sister hasn''t planted the land for a long time, many of them are groping."


    The old man is an old hand at farming. With his help, their vegetable fields should grow better.


    "Ha ha That''s what I told him. He''s an old man with a good temper. He said he''s going to find you later. Then you can refuse him again. "


    Lu Haixuan smiled helplessly. Obviously, he had no choice but to take his grandfather. Yunche nodded: "well, let''s wait for him to come to me. Let''s have a rest earlier if you have nothing to do. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    With that, everyone got up again and again. From tonight, we are going to live in a room with Ye Xingchen. Jiang Shangmei, who is sleeping in a bed, is bubbling. Together, he hurriedly grabbed Ye Xingchen''s hand. The action is so big that everyone else can''t help but stop and look at them. Ye Xingchen blushed: "what, Xiao Jiang, what are you doing with me?"


    Although he was almost used to the style of Jiang Shang''s hands and mouth, in front of so many people, especially their joking expressions, he was embarrassed.


    "Sleep, master."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Shang looked at him straightforwardly, only spitting out three words, and all the people who watched them burst into laughter. Ye Xingchen''s face was red with fever, and he said that Why is it so imaginative?


    "Cough Jiang Shang, your ideal is great, I support you, sleeping elder, good! Ha ha... "


    In less than three seconds, yunche fell down on Xing Feng with a smile. Jiang Shang blinked, as if he finally found out why they laughed. Jun''s face was red and stammered, "no, no, sleeping elder, yes, yes..."


    Jiang Shang is not good at words. The more urgent he is, the more unclear he is. He didn''t come out for a long time. Instead, he made a big face for himself.


    "Don''t be shy, ginger. It''s yours, sir. Go to sleep!"


    "Ha ha Yes, yes, we promise not to listen to the corner. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu HaoLing and Zhou Zeyu joined hands to make a scene. The people were even more unable to laugh. The two parties blushed like the monkey''s butt. Yun Che hung on the body of Xing Feng and said angrily, "no, no, Jiang Shang is so funny. Any words can make us laugh."


    "No, don''t sleep with me. Go to sleep with me."


    "Right, just sleep with your predecessors. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Ha ha..."Jiang Shang had a hard time holding back a word, but it was more and more black, one by one, they all laughed and couldn''t stop. Ye Xingchen held him tightly, motioned him with his eyes to stop talking. Besides, he could not be understood by these people.

 Chapter 119

    The joy before going to bed made everyone''s spirit excited. Yunche, who was still thinking about where to sleep in the evening, decided to go to the next room to sleep Xingda, while Jiang Shang, who was the protagonist and was bustled by everyone for a while, went back to their new room with a red face. After taking a bath, ye Xingchen decided to talk to Jiang Shang.


    "Sir, I''m wrong."


    Sitting on the bed, holding Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes. He was as pitiful as a pet that was about to be abandoned. Ye Xingchen, who had already put on a serious face, sighed helplessly and took out his hand to hold his face: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Xingchen doesn''t deny that he also likes Jiang Shang, or he won''t tolerate his proximity. He doesn''t reject his proximity. It doesn''t matter if he goes any further. After all, they are all men. They don''t have so many twists and turns, but they always show us jokes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s easy to misunderstand if you don''t talk. "


    Jiang Shang, who consciously did something wrong, sniffed, his eyelids drooped, and ye Xingchen said helplessly, "so now you know that it''s too little trouble to talk, do you remember to say more words later?"


    I can''t see his pathetic appearance. Ye Xingchen said softly and kissed him on his lips.


    "Well..."


    A second ago, Jiang Shang, who was still confessing, was stunned for a short time. He rushed to press him on the bed, opened his mouth and bit him. At the same time, his tongue went straight into his mouth and stirred him violently.


    "Like, senior, love senior..."


    At the same time of pressing his fierce demands, Jiang Shang has not forgotten to convey his love, sucking with his lips, tearing his clothes with his hands excitedly, ripping the lapel of the bathrobe, exposing the white and greasy shoulders, the high raised collarbone under his neck is sexy and attractive, Jiang Shang''s hand with a little thin cocoon rubs back and forth, and his mouth is also more intense, strong demands His sweetness.


    "Well, it''s a little painful. You can take it easy."


    I don''t know why Ye Xingchen didn''t get tangled up. After all, everyone is an adult. He is six years older than Jiang Shang. He is very indulgent in many of his behaviors, but his tongue is numb and painful when he sucks it, and his lips are gnawed like sausages. It''s inevitable that he has some discomfort, and his hands gently refuse him.


    "Senior, senior..."


    Let go of the red and swollen lips that he had been ravaged. Jiang Shang, one of his predecessors, kept kissing his face and suppressing his lower body.


    "I said you''d better not leave a mark."


    His lips and tongue were finally liberated, and his neck suffered again. Every time Jiang Shang chewed his neck, he would lick it and then suck it hard, which made him numb and painful. Although it was also very cool, as soon as he thought of being discovered tomorrow, he would be reduced to a joke again. His enthusiasm immediately decreased by at least three points, but he still didn''t push him away. Maybe subconsciously, he also wanted to follow him close.


    "Well You''re delicious, sir. You''d better, insert the elder, insert the stars... "


    "Oh Wolf cub, you should be careful! "


    Jiang Shang, who is buried in his neck and gnawed and bit, rises up and bumps his butt down a few times. Ye Xingchen wails with pain, grabs him and turns over and overwhelms him. "What''s the point of inserting? You''re not prepared at all. Do you want to kill me?"


    Straddling in his abdomen and looking down at him, what is he doing is sticking straight behind his buttocks. Ye Xingchen is really laughing bitterly. Didn''t he want to teach him a lesson? How did that happen?


    "Senior Want to... "


    Jiang Shang, who was under pressure, was immediately aggrieved. His lower part was so hard that it exploded quickly. Ye Xingchen was helpless, and his body slowly slid down: "it must not be possible to insert it. Help you to get it out..."


    "Well Senior, stars Stars... "


    Maybe it was an unintentional joke at the beginning, but it seemed to come true at last. Tomorrow, I think everyone has a topic to make a fuss about. But at this time, the two people who are in love obviously can''t care so much. The night is long. For lovers, there are so many things they can do.


    In contrast, it''s also a lover''s relationship. The cold night in the room directly above them is much better than the cold night. When I bathed him in the evening, the cold night inevitably got wet. I simply took off the clothes and washed with him. The naked face almost became his obsession. It must be deceiving to say that there was no impulse, but a couple of them were innocent My eyes, any evil fire can disappear in a moment.


    "Stop playing and go to sleep."


    In order to let him pass the time, yunche taught him how to play the tablet a few days ago. He also played a few small games that didn''t need the network. Yuntama became addicted to playing. After recovering, he held the tablet to play. It was almost ten o''clock. The cold night took away his tablet. Yuntama pursed his lips and looked at him unhappily: "not sleepy, but also to play."


    Zombies don''t need to sleep. Yuntamao is usually obedient, but it''s a bit troublesome to coax him to sleep.


    "Go to sleep if you''re not sleepy. I''m sleepy."


    Force yourself not to be distressed, cold night cold side said while quitting the game to turn off the tablet, cloud Tamarix see the shape of breath puffed up cheeks: "cold bad, don''t like cold cold."


    After that, he turned his head with a snort, which was the same as a child from inside to outside. However, he was only a child except for his adult body. His intelligence was about the same as xiaopang Chen. That''s why their nieces and uncles had a very good relationship."Ha ha Isn''t my husband? How can I be my husband if I don''t like it? "


    In the face of yuntama, the cold night is not the usual cold night. At the beginning, when facing his mental deficiency, he will compare him with the former and feel sad. But now he has been able to face it calmly, and even think that yuntama is lovely, although zhouzeyu always laughs at him and develops it.


    "Not my husband."


    It''s a tangle, said yuntama angrily. In fact, he is reluctant to give up. It''s not how much he loves cold night cold. After all, his mind is there, but he''s cold night cold husband. His brother taught him this. He doesn''t want to make his brother sad.


    "Then wife, I don''t care, as long as that person is you."


    He raised his chin and leaned over his lips. He took off his bathrobe with a smile and stood in front of him in a pair of underpants.


    "What is a wife?"


    Yuntama is studious. His interest was aroused by the fresh words. He soon forgot that cold night cold robbed his flat plate. His hands naturally extended to his waist. The moment when the cold temperature contacted the hot skin, the cold night cold reflected a tremor. The brother wrapped in his underwear seemed uneasy. After scolding himself, cold night cold bent down As he unbuttoned his pajamas, he whispered: "if you want to sleep with me, I will tell you what your wife is."


    It seems that there is no pressure to dress up as strange millet in cold night. That''s not the usual way to attract ignorant and naive people.


    "Well, sleep with the cold."


    As he said, yuntamao simply took off his pajamas and climbed to the bed in a pair of underpants. His high pouting buttocks were wrapped in pure white underpants. With his fair skin, he looked like a fresh and delicious honey peach. He told himself not to cover his buttocks with the cold night of animals.


    "Cold?"


    He didn''t realize that he was being molested. He turned his head and looked at him strangely. But the more naive and ignorant he was, the more uncontrollable he was in the cold night. He leaned up and kissed two people on his butt flap.


    "Cold, stinky ass..."


    If you expect a person with only three or four years old mind to give you any response, it''s a big mistake. It makes cold night cold stiff all at once. When he blinks his eyes, cold night cold makes him feel that he is not a human being. The cold little girl who just wants to stand up also shuoshes down and dare not use any movement.


    "Go to bed."


    After a long cold night, he climbed to bed and hugged him. He raised his head with the cloud Tamarix who was resting on his arm in his arms: "what is my wife? You haven''t said it yet. "


    If we had not known the situation of yuntamang, we would have thought that he was teasing him in the cold night, but this mindless teasing was the most painful.


    "Wife is..."


    Take a look at him, cold night cold one hand embrace, one hand pad in the back of the head empty oneself look at the ceiling: "wife is my favorite favorite person."


    In his heart, his wife is equal to Tamarix cloud, Tamarix cloud is his favorite person.


    "Oh, then I will be a cold wife."


    Yuntamao gets up excitedly and sells himself unconsciously, which should let yunche know. He is afraid to scold him for not fighting. He finally gets a husband''s name. In a second, he turns himself into a wife, destined to be the one under pressure.


    "Ha ha Well, my wife only has Tamarix. "


    Cold night cold also makes him laugh, if this changes to the cloud Tamarix before, estimate he can''t enjoy this kind of happiness all his life.


    "Mm-hmm. I like cold weather best."


    Yuntama nodded happily and fell over to kiss his face, which was learned from xiaopang Chen. However, only cold night yunche Yunyao and xiaopang Chen got this honor. Last time Zhou Zeyu gave him a delicious big crystal core, he jumped up happily and wanted to kiss him. As a result, cold night cold stopped him and scared Zhou Zeyu into a cold sweat. Later, cold night yunche gave it to him successively Do ideological work, admonish him not to be able to see a person to rush, can only rush brother elder sister and cold night cold, this just did not make a joke again.


    "If you like, you should kiss here."


    Unable to stand his naive temptation, cold night cold decisive and animal, press his head and open his mouth to contain his lip, tongue out carefully and compassionately sketching the shape of the lip, and again into his mouth one by one to sweep his teeth, yuntama is definitely a studious child, not only not frightened by the sudden kiss, but also learn to extend his tongue , but he was caught by his hot and humid tongue before he got into his cold night mouth.


    "Wuwu......"


    His tongue was sucked into his mouth, and he couldn''t speak. He shook his head and sobbed and refused. His big eyes twinkled and confused. He looked pitiful and Attractive!


    "Tamarix!"


    The sage can''t stand the temptation like the top spring medicine. Cold night cold turns over and presses him under the body, holding his head to deepen the kiss more intensely. His flexible and slippery tongue penetrates into his mouth and stirs and thrusts wildly. The irresistible saliva flows into the mouth of yuntama. Yuntama unconsciously wriggles his throat, causing cold night cold to roar continuously. His lips and tongue leave his mouth, Pornographic lick on his cheek, around his ear with round earlobes to lick, the hand holding his head don''t know when it slowly slipped down, rubbing his delicate shoulders back and forth, this night, seems to belong to lovers.

 Chapter 120

    "Well..."


    Some of them can''t be opened at random. No, in Xing Feng''s bedroom, the air is filled with a strong and irreducible erotic atmosphere. With a suppressed roar, Yun Che, who leans between his legs, can''t dodge. His mouth and face are all soiled. He looks up at someone who is cool. Yun Che gules down the sticky mouth and holds up his body to touch the wet tissue to wipe the filth on his face Things.


    "Better not to rub."


    After a bit of aftertaste of the climax, Xing Feng sat up and took over the wet tissue in his hand, carefully wiped the little white cloud for him: "the rest are swallowed?"


    Although he has been in the climax just now, yunche''s every move is still all in his eyes.


    "Well."


    Swallowing is just a subconscious act. Yunche doesn''t feel embarrassed. Sitting naked in his arms, he reaches out and dials up the criminal waiter who has stopped. He answers casually, but this kind of thing is more comfortable in mind than in body. Xing Feng is obviously more excited. He leans over to bite his earlobe and licks it. Xing Feng hoarsely whispers: "it tastes like this What? "


    "No, it''s a bit fishy. I''ll come out and say it in advance. I don''t want to eat it."


    He glanced at him with a bad look. Yunche pushed him away and climbed over to get the cigarette lighter on the head cabinet. His white and naked body was covered with kissing marks. Even the most private places were falling. It can be seen how long they have been crazy.


    "Pa!"


    Xing Feng slapped him two times on the buttocks, which made him lie down: "give me one too."


    "Order it yourself."


    You want him to serve when you hit him? It''s beautiful to think about. After yunche lit a cigarette for himself, he threw the cigarette and lighter to him. While smoking, he moved his upper and lower jaws back and forth. There''s no way. The thing of Xing Feng is long and thick, and its lasting force is amazing. It seems that his mouth is not his own, and he can''t promise anything next time.


    "Do you need a massage?"


    Xing Feng is not angry. He glances at him lightly, reaches for the cigarette he holds in his mouth and takes it. The other hand stretches out and touches his fine-grained abdominal line.


    "Pa!"


    "I have a sour mouth, not a small stomach. What am I touching?"


    One slap opened his hand, and yunche picked up a cigarette and lit it for himself. He lay on the bed with it and puffed up the smoke. They had not yet done the last step. They did everything else, but they knew it tacitly. This situation lasted until they came back from this task at most. Both of them were mature men who could use it Sexual impulse, it is impossible to always play side ball like this, love is superior to sex, but also need sex to regulate and moisten.


    "Next time I change places."


    It seems that he is very distressed, but where else can yunche have besides his mouth?


    "Why do you say you''re not that big?"


    With a squint at him across the smoke ring, yunche murmurs that he has the guts to do it. Otherwise, I don''t want to let him do it in my life. Will he be forced to explode chrysanthemum?


    "Fuck you!"


    Xing Feng''s words are simple and direct. He just wants to straighten up his body and pretend to be dead. A cigarette soon ends. Yunche touches a bottle of water and hands it to him. The rest half of the bottle is handed to him at will: "I''m afraid that the zombies of level 4 will come out. On the other hand, level 4 mutant beasts will appear one after another. If you and the capital want to send back and forth, you should hurry up. After a while I''m afraid the plane won''t work. "


    Many people think that level 3 is a barrier. In fact, level 4 is a barrier. No matter whether it''s a human zombie or a mutant animal, when it''s upgraded to level 4, its power will not be the same as the sun, especially all kinds of large mutant animals that are naturally stronger than human beings.


    "Are you worried about flying mutant animals?"


    Xing Feng is not stupid either. He just mentioned it a little bit, and he thought of it. Yunche nodded: "when the mutant beast mutates, its body size will increase many times. The large flying mutant beast is enough to get off any plane, zombie birds and so on. In the future, it will be more and more difficult for each base to contact. When it''s still convenient, it''s time to do everything."


    "There are still some things to do. I''ll tell Mingxuan tomorrow. You won''t be out of work these two days, will you?"


    "Well, save meeting the wrong person."


    It''s estimated that many people are waiting for him to come out now. Since we need to calculate the military in turn, he can''t go out casually in the two days before the mission. If Chaoyang community is built, ordinary people can''t come in.


    "Ha ha Then you have to talk to sister Yao more. "


    As for what to talk about, he believes he knows better than him.


    "I see. Why don''t you go to bed soon?"


    He knew that he would never forget it. Yunche pulled the quilt over them, leaned over and rested on his arm automatically and spontaneously. Xing Feng moved his body to help him adjust a more comfortable position before he closed his eyes: "it''s better to find a way to control xiaotamarik''s bloodthirsty situation. "


    Where can there be no blood in the Eschatology? It''s not normal to see blood like this, so it''s easy to get out of condition."It''s good to be able to control it. After all, the energy in his body is not enough. Now the energy supplied by low-level crystal nuclear energy is too little, and the three-level crystal core is not so easy."


    When it comes to yuntamang, yunche''s eyes are heavy. It''s also level 3. Zombies are more ferocious than human beings. After all, they are not afraid of pain and injury, and their physical strength is strengthened. Human beings are also superior in intelligence. It''s too serious to be zombies. In one-on-one situation, few level 3 powers dare to directly deal with level 3 zombies.


    "I should be able to get a lot of things from the provincial capital this time. Otherwise, I''ll get a research team from the capital city. Let''s set up a small research institute to study zombies?"


    Look down at him, Xing Feng suddenly suggested.


    "Well..."


    "If you can get it, I have a lot of research equipment here. Even if it''s not enough, we can collect it."


    He couldn''t refuse it, and he was eager to learn more about the zombie, help yuntamao overcome his desire for flesh and blood. If we don''t say 100%, at least we can''t bear to see a little blood.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    ''s brother is as like as two peas. His brother is his brother. He is obliged to do so. He doesn''t want to see Zhang Genyun''s face as crazy as flesh and blood. "But the collection of crystal nucleus can not stop. In the final analysis, only he can continue upgrading to get a permanent cure."


    "Of course I know that. Everyone at the peak knows that, otherwise they will not spend their lives collecting crystal nuclei."


    In the end, who is not desperately collecting materials? Only when they are at their peak is the collection of crystal nuclei. It seems that materials are not important to them at all. As long as they don''t have tasks, they will not collect them in cold nights. First, they have no space, can''t take too much, and then they don''t want to waste time.


    "We all need the main tertiary nuclei, otherwise..."


    "Wipe, I almost forgot. I still have this."


    Before Xing Feng finished speaking, yunche suddenly turned over and climbed up. A pink egg shaped thing appeared in the palm of his hand. Xing Feng also sat up with him: "this is Tree heart? "


    At that time, in Tongyang City, most of the people watched him put into the space. Later, he asked him about the role of tree heart, but because he had more important things to say, it would be over. If he didn''t take it out today, he would soon forget.


    "Well, the tree core is the crystal core of the zombie, but their functions are slightly different. The crystal core can only provide energy, and the tree core can provide vitality in addition to energy. It is a great tonic for human beings or zombie mutant animals. The tree core is only secondary, and the energy and vitality contained are not so large, just suitable for the small Tamarix now."


    The wood Lord''s vitality. He remembers that in the past, the high-level tree heart can even live the flesh and bones of the dead, which is more powerful than the light system''s healing skill. It''s also because it''s extremely hard to get. It''s as precious as the top diamonds before the end of the world. Only powerful teams and military can get it.


    "Let''s give it to Tamarix. It seems that we can''t hide when we encounter mutant trees in the future."


    Who needs them?


    Xing Feng couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes he felt like a poor man.


    "Well, let''s give Tamarix a try first. If the effect is good, we will go to the mountain when the task comes back. Take advantage of the time when the level of variation tree is not very high."


    For the sake of yuntamang, he will go to rush no matter how dangerous it is.


    "You."


    Xing Feng has long accepted that he is not the most important setting in his mind, but he is still helpless to pinch the tip of his nose and pull him to lie down: "sleep, try again tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Hope is better than nothing. They don''t talk anymore. They hug each other and soon fall asleep.


    In the morning after a day''s rest, people get up early to exercise. Every day, they go to the kindergarten''s xiaopang morning. They put on their own clothes and run to the front yard''s walkway to squat on the horse''s feet and fight in a decent way. He is chubby with small arms and legs. When he clenches his fists, he can see several small nests on the back of his hands. Every time soft fists are hit, they are special lovely.


    "In the morning, come in and wash your hands for dinner."


    Yunyao''s voice came out of the room. In the morning, they usually feed xiaopangchen first, because xiaopangchen also feeds his pet when everyone eats. When everyone goes out after eating, Wang Suhua or Yunyao will send him to the kindergarten.


    "Oh!"


    Xiaopang should stand up and close her fist.


    "Touch!"


    I don''t know whether he squatted too long or turned too fast. I heard a thunder in the dry day. Xiaopang Chen sat on the ground and felt that his bottom seemed to shake. Xiaopang Chen was shocked. He quickly climbed up and looked back at the intact ground.


    "Not fat in the morning..."


    Shake off the tender little fat on her body. Xiaopangchen refuses to admit that she has gained weight again. His uncle said that he is a baby fat, not fat!


    After such a self deceptive psychological construction, xiaopang Chen just patted his butt and ran into the room."Morning."


    "Little uncle!"


    Seeing the cloud Tamarix coming downstairs again, xiaopang Chen resolutely forgot the depression knot just now, jumped at him happily, and cloud Tamarix bent down to pick him up: "I miss the morning."


    "Well, I miss my uncle in the morning."


    As he said, xiaopang Chen also put out his chubby little arm to hug him and gave him a kiss. Yuntamao also kissed him on his white and tender face, and when he saw this scene, Yunyao could not help crying and laughing: "aren''t you two tired of playing like this every day? Little Tamarix, let''s wash our hands in the morning. "


    "Hee hee!"


    The nephew and uncle looked at each other, and both of them showed their big white teeth to her. The cold night and cold eyes that came down with yuntama were full of doting, just like yuntama was holding his son and yuntama''s son, and the lively and warm day began again.

 Chapter 121

    "Oh, Xiao Jiang really slept last night, elder. It''s good to be young!"


    On the breakfast table, he accidentally glanced at a kissing mark that ye Xingchen couldn''t hide on his neck. Chu HaoLing called out. Everyone''s eyes swept away in a flash. Ye Xingchen pulled his collar naturally. Before going downstairs in the morning, he saw whether there was any trace on his neck to the clavicle. Unexpectedly, it was exposed , Xiaojiang is a wolf cub, not only likes to eat, but also likes to make marks, for fear that others will not see his marks.


    Thinking about this, ye Xingchen gave him a resentful look, and Jiang Shang, who was still immersed in the beautiful scenery he gave him last night, seemed not to notice everyone''s joking eyes at all. He took a small cage bag and sent it to his mouth: "master, eat it."


    Fortunately, this time it''s not the elder. Ye Xingchen secretly teases himself. He opens his mouth and takes a bite. Before he takes a second bite, the rest is put into his mouth by Jiang Shang.


    "Tut tut I want a boyfriend like Xiaojiang, Wenqing. How about we make do? "


    With one hand on Yu Wenqing''s shoulder, Chu HaoLing makes trouble while eating, sometimes mixed with an ambiguous blink. Yu Wenqing, who heard what he said, was very shameless to push him away: "don''t be kidding, who dares to eat like you? Stay away from me. "


    At the same time, he reached out and patted the shoulder he had just been built on, as if he was afraid of any virus on it.


    "Fuck, Yu Wenqing, do you bury your brother like this?"


    This time Chu HaoLing didn''t do it, but Yu Wenqing glanced at him in the presence of the old God: "you don''t pit your brother like this, do you?"


    What do they do? It''s not a pit what is he?


    "Ha ha..."


    Before Chu HaoLing was in trouble, he saw that all the people here were laughing. Even Chen Lao and Lu Mu laughed. Breakfast continued in this noisy atmosphere. After everyone finished eating, Chaoyang people went to lead their own team. When the peak was ready to go out, yunche stopped them.


    "You stay in the cold night, Zeyu. Today, you will lead the team. Don''t take the task. Just go out of the city and kill the zombies. If someone asks me, I will tell you that I''m sorting out some information. I''m not available for the task at present."


    In the puzzled eyes of everyone, yunche touched yuntama''s head on him and said slowly.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Yunche''s arrangement must have his reason. We didn''t bother to ask. We nodded with Leng Yehan and went out one after another.


    "Yes?"


    If nothing happens, yunche will not leave him alone. For this, cold night and cold still know.


    "Well, think about something last night. Come upstairs with me."


    Nodding his head, yunche turned around and took yuntamang upstairs with him. In the cold night, he did not hesitate to walk behind them. Yunyao, who was in charge of cleaning dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant, shook her head and didn''t want to disturb them.


    "Aunt Chen, I heard that you and grandpa are good at farming. Can you help me see the vegetables in the greenhouse later?"


    "Well, good."


    Lu Mu, who helped him to clean up together, nodded. The movements on her hands were more agile. She knew how hard it was in the last world. Now she and her father are both on a diet. So if there is anything to help them, she would be very happy.


    The room of yuntama on the fourth floor


    "elder brother, how about black feather?"


    After entering the room, yuntamang resolutely remembered that he hadn''t seen black feather for a long time. Yunche said casually, "he''s back in the space. Don''t worry. He will come out with you in a few days."


    After yesterday''s fight, black feather quietly found him, saying that he felt like he was going to recover, and needed a lot of aura. The aura of the outside world was not enough, and he had to go back to the space, so he let him go back.


    "Oh."


    Cloud Tamarix''s disappointed eyes are closed. He can easily touch a red crystal core the size of a ping pong ball from his pocket and send it to his mouth for a bite. That''s the three-level fire crystal core that yunche gave to cold night cold for upgrading. All cold night cold was given to him.


    "You sit with Tamarix in the cold night."


    Give cold night cold a look, cloud clear shape seems to say casually, cold night cold that still quite understands to him sits down next to cloud Tamarix according to words, stretch out a hand to encircle his shoulder, looking only at cloud Tamarix that bites crystal core and didn''t find anything wrong, cloud clear takes out that pink egg big and small tree heart from the space: "small Tamarix, do you want to eat this, this is better to eat!"


    How do zombies use tree heart? Actually, he doesn''t know. People usually eat tree heart directly. Tree heart is different from crystal core. It tastes crispy and crisp, just like chocolate. It tastes a little sour and sweet with some plant specific bitterness. Since people can eat it directly, zombies should also be ok? After all, they can even eat the crystal nucleus directly.


    "Sweet!"


    The strong breath of energy tempted yuntamang, forcing him to unconsciously extend his hand to the tree heart. Yunche quietly exchanged eyes with cold night cold. Both of them held their breath and watched him three or two times and swallowed the whole tree heart.


    "Well Brother Elder brother...... "


    At the beginning, it was nothing but a minute. Suddenly, yuntama grabbed his neck with a painful hand and reached for yunche''s help. His white skin was getting red gradually. He had never had any temperature. At this time, he was as hot as the person with high fever. Fortunately, cold night had been holding him tightly, otherwise he would have fallen on the bed and trembled."It''s OK, Tamarix. You just need to hold on. It''s just an energy upgrade. It''ll be ready soon. Believe me."


    Holding his outstretched hand, yunche leans up to the distressed way. The zombie is not a living thing, but the tree heart can not only supply energy, but also activate cells. His pain is basically expected.


    "Little tamarik, we are with you. Can we bear it?"


    Holding him tightly all the time, the cold night also leaned on his ear to soothe him tenderly, and the struggling yuntama nodded his head in cold sweat: "HMM..."


    Time goes by, not only for Tamarix, but also for yunche and cold night. After all, it''s their most important people who suffer. Until the heat on Tamarix''s body gradually fades, the skin returns to normal white, and the whole person falls into the cold night cold bosom: "hot stomach."


    Raised his hand and kneaded his belly, said Tamarix, who was a little weak.


    "It seems that our harvest will not be small. The heart of the tree has a great effect on Tamarix."


    Deep spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, cloud Che said directly to cold night cold, both eyes flash a certain message at the same time.


    "Well, there''s a chance to collect more in the future."


    As long as it is good for yuntamang, he will not let it go no matter how difficult it is. Yunche smiles and nods, and their ideas are the same.


    "Dirty, cold, I want to take a bath."


    A lot of comfortable cloud Tamarix dislikes pulling the clothes stuck on his body, and early on, cloud Chul teaches well. Cloud Tamarix is only a zombie with taste of cleanliness.


    "Ha ha Take a bath for him. By the way, observe his changes. Xing Feng said that he would get a team specialized in the study of zombies from the capital to the southwest. We would set up a small research lab ourselves. I agree. Otherwise, at least we should help xiaotamao overcome his desire for fresh blood and meat. "


    Look at the Tamarix cloud, which is playing with cold Dusk''s mouth in the cold night. Yunche shakes his head and stands up.


    "Well."


    He knows the meaning of yunche. Even if he doesn''t, he knows that yunche will never do anything to harm yuntama.


    "Cold bath."


    Seeing that he didn''t take himself to take a bath, yuntama increased the volume again. Yunche, who was ignored, suddenly felt the water thrown out by his daughter who had been married. He clapped the shoulder of cold night in silence, shook his head and left.


    "It''s so dirty. Take a bath in cold weather. Take a bath."


    "Take a bath."


    Yunche closes the door, finally blocking the conversation between the two, looks at the door and smiles, turns around and steps down the stairs.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Yunyao and her two aunts are carrying hoes, yunche can''t help asking strangely.


    "No, Aunt Chen said that my seeds are a little too dense, and the cabbages are all crowded together, so I want to remove some of them and send them to the canteen in Chaoyang, and let them grow up a little bit. Isn''t little Tamarix OK?"


    Seeing her younger brother, Yunyao stopped laughing. The cabbage she planted for twenty days has grown very well. If you want to eat it, it''s OK, but it''s a little small.


    "What can I do for you? Send more to the canteen. Xing Dadu has told me several times that they have been staring at our vegetable fields. "


    Glancing at the lush cabbage in the transparent greenhouse, yunche couldn''t help joking. Yunyao nodded, turned around and hurried. Yunche, who had nothing to do, wanted to go back to the room to have a look. When he passed the hall, he was stopped by Chen Lao. Thinking of what Lu Haixuan said, yunche helplessly asked him to go to the living room and sit down.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate to say it."


    Sitting down opposite him, yunche leans forward to pour each other a cup of herbal tea.


    "Cloud team, I''m also a power. Let me go out with you to kill the zombie."


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man sat down, he went straight to the subject. He was really embarrassed to stay at home with his daughter and eat for nothing. Moreover, he felt that his body was still very strong, and he had abilities. It was no problem to kill zombies. After all, he did this every day in the Northeast military region.


    "Well, old Chen, I know you are a power, but killing zombies is not only a power."


    After a little deliberation, yunche continued: "now the level of zombies is getting higher and higher. We need to have not only abilities, but also a strong physique, a calm mind and a keen intuition of seeing, seeing and hearing. Although you are a wizard, your physique has been strengthened by the stimulation of abilities, but after all, you should not force yourself with age. I know Do you and your aunt think it''s not good to eat white food, but do you forget about Haixuan? He has done enough to support you. The most important thing is that we are a family. Don''t worry so much, as long as we are not safe. "


    Yunche didn''t want to crack down on the old man''s enthusiasm, but for Haixuan, he had to do it again.


    "I have a cool head and keen intuition, especially a keen intuition."


    But Chen was not hit at all. Instead, he was determined.


    Cloud Che a Leng: "Oh?"


    It''s no wonder that Haixuan has no way. The old man is so capable."Really."


    Chen suddenly stood up and said loudly, "I''ve seen that you have an affair with the Chaoyang criminal squad next door. Are you sensitive?"


    "I fuck Emma!"


    Yunche is shocked. She looks back at the outside of the house reflexively. When she is sure that Yunyao doesn''t hear it, she turns her head and grins bitterly. "Chen Lao, please forgive me..."


    What the hell is this insensitive problem? It''s so scary that he almost got a heart attack.


    "Let me do the same with you."


    Obviously, Chen took the opportunity to ask. Yunche held his forehead and waved: "let me think about it again."


    "Don''t fool me, cloud team."


    Old Chen was not at ease, and his face was full of doubts. Yunche stood up and walked and said, "under your keen eyes, do I dare to cheat you? Wait until I think about it. "


    After that, yunche''s people also disappeared in the hall, almost running away, which is undoubtedly the first time for yunche.

 Chapter 122

    Two or three days passed. On the day of the joint action of the army and the people, everyone at the peak appeared in the dining room full of energy. Compared with the usual activity, today everyone seems to be a little silent, especially Yunyao, who always looks back and forth at Xing Feng and yunche with eager and stop eyes. The two people who are always sharp are like five senses suddenly out of order. They are shocked to pretend to be something You don''t even feel it. You eat slowly, and occasionally you will serve each other a meal, a dish or something. Your movements are natural and smooth, just like usual.


    "Xiaoche!"


    This strange atmosphere lasted until yunche and they were ready to get on the bus and go to the gate of the base to gather. Finally, Yunyao called yunche.


    "Get in the car first."


    Exchange eyes with Xing Feng, yunche turns back and hugs his elder sister to the corner: "elder sister, I know you may not accept it for a moment, after all, our three brothers and sisters, at present, it seems that only I have the most hope for happiness, but my happiness is not given by others, but should be what I want. Xing Feng is the happiness I want, as for the inheritance Yes, we already have morning? What''s the difference between one more and one less? It''s not easy to raise children in this kind of eschatology. I don''t want my children to come into this world. I hope you can understand and accept our relationship. "


    Thinking about it, this morning when we were doing morning exercises, yunche finally told Yunyao about him and Xing Feng, which is also the reason why Yunyao was not normal in the morning.


    "I know all this, but You can keep it from me all the time. Why did you say it all of a sudden? "


    It''s absolutely deceitful to say that she didn''t see it at all. Yunyao hasn''t been stupid to that extent, but she always thought that if her brother didn''t say it, there might be room for maneuver. Unexpectedly, he would choose such a time to say it. She didn''t have any preparation at all. She wasn''t against it, or everything came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to accept it.


    "Because it''s just that I''m going out today and I''ll be back in a few days. You can have enough time to think about it carefully."


    Facing his elder sister, yunche seldom talks nonsense. Because he cares, he will move so many small thoughts and give her enough time to adapt.


    "You Do you really like him that much? "


    Looking back at their Xing Feng who was sitting by the window, Yunyao asked him, her mind was very confused, and all the questions were subconscious.


    "Well, I like it very much. Maybe I like it in my last life. It''s just that we met too late. God wants us to meet again in this life."


    Looking beyond her eyes, yunche smiles unconsciously. He doesn''t talk nonsense. Four years ago, he ran around many bases and met many people. But why is he only impressed by Xing Feng? Thinking about it, maybe he liked him in his previous life, but at that time, he was accompanied by a Han Mingzhe, so he retreated far enough to avoid his arbitrary heart attack.


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, Yunyao sighed deeply. It seemed that he was tangled about what to say. Yunche took back his eyes and put his hands on her shoulders. He bent down to align with her eyes: "don''t worry. You have several days to think, sister, I''m not lying to you. Even without Xing Feng, there will be no brother-in-law you expect. I never like women. You should be happy for me, or If I met him, I might have been alone all my life. Is that more acceptable? "


    "What else can I say when you''ve said that?"


    He didn''t stare at him angrily. Yunyao was a little embarrassed. He was threatening her, right?


    "Ha ha It''s not because you hurt me, sister. "


    Yunche also does not deny that Yunyao angrily claps his hand: "well, go away, the more you see, the more angry you are, the more angry you will be one day."


    "Haha......"


    The thief laughed twice, and yunche passed her to the car parked at the door.


    "Cold..."


    Under the window, yuntama, who came out to send them, held the cold hand tightly. His handsome face was full of people who could not give up. His red lips were pouting high. Since I heard that he and his brother were going out today, he would probably come back several days later. He started to get angry and shouted to go with them.


    "Darling, we''ll be back soon."


    Half of the body stretched out of the window, cold night cold hugged him and kissed him. He was reluctant to part from the bottom of his eyes, but also happy. At least xiaotamang had begun to stick to him, right? And since he took the tree heart, he won''t feel no more about his kiss. He''s making a little progress. I believe it won''t be long before he really ''grows up''.


    "You lied. My brother said he would be back in a few days."


    Cloud tamarik does not rely on the protest, cold night cold just want to say what, cloud Che came over: "well, small tamarik, we are going to earn you delicious, do you want to starve?"


    He is a younger brother. It''s harder to coax him when he''s stubborn than in the morning. However, as long as he holds the key point, he''s very comforting.


    "Don''t go hungry, but don''t go away with brother and cold."


    With my brother, I will get rid of the cold night cold cloud Tamarix and turn around to hug my brother''s arm and pout. Yunche rubs his head like a large pet: "not to go, but to work. When you have earned something to eat, you will come back. Little Tamarix is lovely. You forgot to make an agreement with my brother to protect my sister and morning? When we are not at home, Tamarix is the one who is in charge of the family. He should be brave and strongThis is just fooling the children. Everyone in the car can''t help but despise deeply. But


    "Well, I''m good at protecting my sister and Chenchen."


    However, yuntamao just ate this set. Immediately, he let go of his firm nod to guarantee that Yunyao, who followed yunche, did not have a good look at his younger brother: "bully xiaotamao. When xiaotamao recovers, see how he revenges."


    If you use your brain, the top ten yunche in the end of the world are not the opponents of yuntamang. Learning hegemony is not a boast.


    "Ha ha Look at what my sister said. I gave him homework. "


    The ruffian smiled and didn''t need Yunyao to hurry up. Yunche got into the car on the contrary. Yunyao shook his head helplessly and pulled yuntama, who was reluctant to give up, and told him: "provincial city is no more than outside the base. You should be careful and come back early to finish the task."


    Although she didn''t care about anything, she was not stupid. She knew how difficult the task was.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yao."


    "Sister Yao, please come on, Tamarix."


    "When we come back, we will make delicious food for us."


    In the sound of everyone''s frolic, the car slowly drove away, until even the rear end of the car could not be seen, Yunyao took the unwilling yuntamang back to the house, along with Zhan Yafei''s parents, Lu Haixuan''s grandfather and mother, and Gu Mingxuan, who stayed in the base camp.


    At the gate of the base, 20 Military trucks are in orderly arrangement. The three hundred soldiers who should be there are also in three groups with guns. Strict discipline and neat military appearance make people worship and admire each other. By contrast, the one hundred talents at the other end are much more lazy, different in height, weight, clothes, and know about three or five groups of people who don''t recognize each other It''s no wonder that all the bases established by the army can survive in the end of the world.


    "Here they are."


    I don''t know who called out. The powers turned their heads together. A passenger car with 20 passengers was approaching slowly. Before the car stopped, the powers warmly welcomed them.


    "Everyone''s here. I''m not going to make a mistake again, am I?"


    When the door opened, yunche Xingfeng got out of the car one by one, and others followed them with a smile or silence. Yunche still held a little black dog in his hand. Don''t ask how he got there. They were almost at the gate of the base. Suddenly, Heiyu sent a message to him with spiritual force, saying that he was coming out. Yunche had no way, so he could only open the space for him to come out.


    "No, no, it''s because we''re early. It doesn''t work with the military. Everyone is nervous."


    "Ha ha Yes, yundui, Xingdui. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I got up before dawn this morning. I can''t sleep... "


    "So are you, old Han..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone around them is making fun of them. The original tense atmosphere disappears with their arrival. Yunche always hangs a shallow smile mark. Of course, these powers don''t really welcome them. They know what they want, but they can''t do it for the time being. We have to tell them to leave the base.


    "I am careless Master, it''s so busy here. Is that the legendary soldier over there? It''s really awesome. Although it''s a little worse than the beast Hi, brother Bing, look here, look here I have come to watch you... "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Everyone was joking. No one noticed yunche''s little pet in his arms until he came to yunche''s head with a swish. He sat on it like a man holding one of his front paws over the crowd and was greeting the three armies nearby. Everyone suddenly felt that their chin was all over the ground, and it was OK to put an egg in their mouth.


    Also stupid are yunche and other people. All 11 of them turn their heads to help their forehead. It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    "Eh? What happened to all of you? Don''t mention it. Why don''t you say it? If you don''t want to tell me, let us introduce ourselves. Our name is black feather, which is the most loyal, reliable, powerful and favorite of the owner Is master Emma coming again? Ouch, ouch I''m so happy... "


    Can''t bear it, don''t need to bear it any more. Yunche grabs his short leg and throws it out. He has been addicted to black feather for a long time. Instead of blowing up his hair like before, he is very excited. He''s more coquettish than other people''s orgasm.


    "Cough Cloud team, that''s Your dog? "


    Leidashan, who had been silly for a long time, finally got back to his mind. In his mind, he still reflected the startling fact that dogs can talk.


    "In the manger, the dog can talk!"


    "I thought I was insane. Dogs are fucking talking."


    "Cloud team, where did you find such a hole A talking dog? "


    "Is that a Tibetan mastiff? Is there such a small Tibetan mastiff? "


    "Hide a piece of wool. The point is that the dog can speak. Can you speak?"


    make complaints about the ability to return to the gods. After all, in their knowledge, there is no dog to talk. And what the dog said is still special."It''s my dog, mutant beast. I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    He was also twitched by yunche''s mouth and hands. He knew that where there was black feather, he would be left with nothing left. Grandma, he dared to bet with his head. He definitely asked for it after he went out. Otherwise, how could it happen? Now, it''s hard to imagine whether the task is lively or not.

 Chapter 123

    "Mutant beast? Animals mutate, too! "


    This new term has caught everyone''s attention decisively. They already know about the mutation tree, and the military has also issued official documents, which not only explain the mutation tree, but also announce the methods to deal with the mutation tree. As for the mutation beast, because it has not appeared yet, we generally do not know about it, and there is no such concept.


    "Plants will mutate, and animals will certainly change."


    Yunche takes it for granted. The situation of black feather is so special that it''s more difficult for him to keep silent than to climb to the sky. Instead of persuading him, it''s better to fool everyone. Anyway, when the mutant beast reaches level 5 or 6, it would have been able to imitate human speech.


    "Er..."


    It''s not good news for all of them that they are sweating in unison. Whether it''s a mutant or a zombie, they are all enemies. Their mutation means that human beings will not be able to guarantee the status of the top of the food chain. If we want to compete with them for survival space, we must fight with them with our lives.


    "Master, I''m back again. I''ve just had a good time. Let''s do it again..."


    "Catch that dog!"


    There is no more room for us to ask. Several of Heiyu''s leaps and turns back to yunche''s shoulder. However, there are several soldiers behind him. Let''s look a little further away, only to see that the three square teams with neat military appearance have already been disordered. The soldiers are looking at them, and they want to know with their buttocks what Heiyu must have done. Yunche only feels the blue tendons in his forehead, The teeth were pounding.


    "Give up, give up, give up that dog!"


    Three soldiers crowded out the crowd and came to yunche''s face. They pointed their fingers at the little suckling dog on his shoulder. The black feather Old God was imitating the human''s appearance and raised his legs: "what can I do for you? Are you a vegetarian? I tell you, my master only eats meat. If you have the ability, you can come here. I see my master makes you cry. My father shouts and my mother shouts. Master, don''t give me face. Go ahead! "


    People''s face is not good-looking, let him say, but also difficult to see the extreme, tall and high body even a little bit in the trembling, angry.


    "Hand it in!"


    One of the soldiers almost gnashed his teeth and repeated, staring at blackfeather''s eyes, he was about to burn a real flame, and yunche''s twitching mouth didn''t stop. After a while, he forced himself to think of the impulse of thunder to kill blackfeather and smiled: "it doesn''t matter what, it doesn''t matter to give it to you, but don''t blame that I didn''t make a statement first. For the sake of your health, I''ll forget it Right? "


    He has every reason to believe that black feather can make them cry for help.


    "Hand in, out, come!"


    It''s a rare time for yunche to be kind-hearted. Unfortunately, they don''t appreciate him. It seems that he is even more angry. Yunche sighs heavily, grabs one of black feather''s claws and hands him out: "I''ve warned you. It''s your own request. Don''t blame me for anything."


    "Fuck fuck, master, you betrayed me. I mistook you Wuwu Master, you don''t love me anymore. People''s care will break Ah... "


    The black feather, betrayed by his master, struggles decisively and fiercely. The pompous way of speaking makes everyone on the scene go black. He is looking forward to the military getting rid of him, but


    "Boom..."


    Just when the military people reached out to take him over, black feather suddenly escaped. Stepping on the power people, he jumped to the empty space nearby. His small body expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it was like a small mountain. The changes before and after were so great that many people were shocked to cool down and the eyes would fall.


    "Ouch..."


    It seems that he was afraid that the sensation he caused was not big enough. Black feather raised his head and roared. The roar carried out the whole world and reached jiuxiao. It was very powerful!


    "You want to catch this beast, too? I have the ability to do it. When I was a beast, you were not even fertilized! "


    Well, when he spoke, all his majesty disappeared in a flash. All he left was a deep fuck. There was no end limit. Several soldiers'' elder brothers made him blush and black, black and blue, blue and black, which was more wonderful than the palette. Seeing all the clouds and sighs again, human beings could not stop his fuck.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, Jiang Shang, who always cherished his words, let his eyes shine. The red fruit man made up for the angry soldiers. Ye Xingchen quietly pulled him. Wolf cub, even if you are honest, don''t tell me now. No one is so angry that he is going to smoke.


    "As expected, it''s a fierce beast with a little brother."


    The sensation here naturally attracted the attention of the large army. Mo Wenyang, who got off the car, looked at black feather and whispered. At the loss of everyone''s attention, black feather didn''t notice what he said.


    "Get him!"


    The soldiers are just as strong as blood. Today, all the soldiers who can gather here are soldiers with abilities. Their arrogance is even more unusual. The three soldiers who are so angry and smoke suddenly rush towards black feather. One of them is the fastest one to strengthen the ability. He almost rushes to his face in a blink of an eye and sees that the sabre in his hand will stab black feather''s body."Hello hello I said what happened to you? Don''t you even say hello? I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I can run fast. Ouch Fire system and wood system are terrible. Come on, come and catch me if you can. Ha ha... "


    Unexpectedly, the movement of black feather seems to be faster. People only feel that the sky glides through a dark arc. In an instant, black feather is already standing in another direction. Two other soldiers are sacrificing their abilities. The fireball and sharp wooden thorn are surrounded by two different directions, and the speed of the air can quickly turn back, It''s a pity that they didn''t even touch a hair of black feather. Black feather never made a move. He kept jumping around in the open space, just like walking them for fun.


    "So strong!"


    People with a little wink can see that the three soldiers are not his opponents at all. I don''t know who muttered. The rest nodded silently. It''s really strong. Only by dodging can three soldiers turn around. If they take the initiative People can''t imagine such a picture at all. The only thing they can be sure of is that they can''t force people to be fierce.


    "It turns out that he''s really powerful. I thought he would only sell shameless goods with the lower limit."


    "Mmhmm!"


    Ye Xingchen, who also saw it for the first time, sincerely said that Jiang Shang, who had two bright eyes beside him, nodded his head. Before the end of the world, he was engaged in the work of screenwriting. Besides his strong writing skills, screenwriters must also have boundless imagination and creativity. He was undoubtedly most interested in such things that were not within the scope of human cognition.


    "Don''t stop it?"


    Xing Feng squints at yunche a little. There is no doubt that he is the only one who can stop him. Although the famous owner of the pit didn''t discuss it, he still listened to yunche''s words.


    "I can see from your appearance that those people are not Mo Jiajun''s people. Since they are not my own people, why stop them?"


    He didn''t warn them before. He asked for black feather again and again by himself. Now he is abused by themselves.


    "Ha ha..."


    Holding his hand and shaking it with a smirk, Xing Feng was obviously happy to see it, but it was hard for the military. Yunche was right. Those three people were not mojiajun''s people. Mo Wenyang was always afraid of yunche, so it was impossible for him to take the initiative to interfere with yunche''s pet. The other two young generals in the same line felt that their faces were dark, just like the old pot in the countryside.


    "Not to help?"


    The two men were almost gnashing their teeth at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    There were about ten soldiers running out of the two armies respectively, and nearly 30 of them were besieging black feather.


    "Depend on Do you have any fighting spirit? Three people bully one of our God beasts. Now there are dozens of them. Do you want to kill them? Ouch Ice arrow, it''s just time to cool this beast. I wipe it. It''s in the shape of strength. Are you tickling this beast? Focus, can we focus? And the brothers of the soldiers, your fire will be more intense... "


    In the face of dozens of people''s attacks, black feather yells and makes comments on his father, which makes the soldiers more enthusiastic. All kinds of abilities greet him closely. Unfortunately, even level three abilities hit black feather like a paper knife played by a child. Not only did they not hurt him, but also one of his hair was not shaved, and his flesh was not cut That''s what a good beast is!


    "Chief..."


    The rest of the soldiers in the two armies couldn''t see any more. Dozens of people were fooled around by a beast. Their shame was not enough to describe their mood.


    "Keep going..."


    "Come on, what a shame? If you don''t want to face me, I will not ask them to withdraw. "


    The two major generals on horseback had to bite their teeth. Mo Wenyang couldn''t see it anymore. Most importantly, they got the task.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that if they don''t get back here, their people will lose their hair. However, Mo Wenyang doesn''t give them a chance to talk at all. He goes directly over them to Xing fengyunche and others who are not far away. The two major generals clench their teeth and clench their fists. Their teeth are so polished that they can''t stop Mo Wenyang or recall the soldiers who besiege black feather.


    "Town Cough, cloud team, can you let your pet come back? How can we go on like this? "


    Standing in front of yunche at least two meters away, he swallowed the four words of "zhenzhai fierce beast". Mo Wenyang pretended not to be serious, so he looked at Xing Feng for help.


    "It''s no wonder that I am. What we all heard just now is that those soldiers have to ask for black feather. My master is still in love."


    Yunche deliberately raised his voice to make it clear to everyone that they were looking for abuse on their own and had nothing to do with him.


    But you didn''t say he was so cruel!


    People''s stomach Fei, but no one dare to say it, in case that beast find them in trouble, they don''t want to lose face and throw it to grandma''s house like those soldiers."Cough It''s our fault. In a word, everything is task oriented. Please ask the cloud team to help and let him come back. "


    cough is what make it impossible to stop. God knows that Wen Wen Yang spent much effort to resist what he did not make complaints about. What kind of animal was there, what kind of master, fierce and cruel, and then forced him to stay away from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, in the face of major general Mo, I can''t help but call him back. "


    Yunche agrees very reluctantly, and raises his finger to his mouth.


    "Shhh..."


    "Ouch Master, I''m back... "


    When a loud whistle sounded, no one saw how black feather got away. All the people saw was a thick black shadow cut through the sky. When it reached their head, it quickly turned into a little milk dog and landed on yunche''s shoulder. For a while, everyone''s face was speechless strange. In a word, it was different. The only thing was that they couldn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 124

    At least an hour later, Heiyu left. Three hundred soldiers plus one hundred psionics. The military sent out 20 military cards, each with 20 soldiers. The mighty team started at 9:30. The two military cards were in a straight line. The first ten were Wei and Mo, the middle five were psionics, and the last five were Wang. The military didn''t Some people are fooling. This mission is really dominated by the military.


    "Ouch, this car shakes. Let''s drive by ourselves, master. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of this beast will shake out."


    Such a huge trip is certainly not as good as yunche''s small troops. The road conditions will not be mentioned. The zombies along the road will be very pleasant. The motorcade always stops and stops. Sometimes they stop to kill a wave of zombies. Sometimes they have to deal with the obstacles on the road. They have not gone out of the scope of Lingjiang city yet at noon. The black feather on yunche''s shoulder has asked for more than one car change. He never I won''t admit that I''m too coquettish. It''s really that the speed of the three shakes is too painful.


    The team leaders of several abilities in the same car still remember what Heiyu did until now. They dare not talk easily, for fear that he will deal with them like those soldiers. Even leidashan, who has the best relationship with yunche, is silent. Every time Heiyu talks, they will subconsciously straighten their backs until they are sure that he is just shouting, not being a demon Matsumoto, so many times down, never had the fatigue filled the whole body, more tired than fighting with the zombie.


    "Eat your energy bar, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    He grabbed an energy stick and put it in his mouth. Yunche picked up and threw it to Jiang Shang, who was obviously interested in him. "Play for you."


    Otherwise, Jiang shangqipa is the first one who is interested in black feather. Idiots can see that his eyes are only those of his predecessors. Today, he has been staring at black feather with sparkling eyes.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shang happily hugs it. When he finishes, he remembers that his predecessor told him to speak more, and he added a thank you. Heiyu has no trouble eating the energy stick. His two forepaws are holding the energy stick and nibbling on it. He is lying on Jiang Shang''s leg like the master.


    Glancing at the other people in the car, yunche said as easily as possible: "ha ha Reggie, look at your nervousness. Black feather is not so terrible. Look at him now. He''s cute


    Cute?!


    All of them turn around and look at black feather. They brush and stare at yunche. Is black feather lovely? How heartless is it to say that? Cloud team, are you sure your conscience won''t hurt?


    "Well You can try to forget what he did not long ago. "


    Rao is as thick as a cloud. At this time, he can''t help the black line. Alas It''s hard for a shameless pet to be a master!


    There was a long silence in the car, until black feather was full and fell asleep in Jiang Shang''s arms. Lei Dashan, who was close to yunche, whispered, "yundui, how do you think of taking pets today?"


    It doesn''t matter to take a pet. Why don''t you tell the elder brother first? Leidashan didn''t say it, but yunche is smart. He knows it even if he doesn''t say it.


    "Believe me, I don''t want to take him if I can choose."


    Wasn''t that designed by him? But yunche can''t say it anyway. It''s too humiliating.


    "All right."


    In fact, leidashan asked casually. At the beginning of his work, other team leaders began to talk with each other again and again. Finally, the atmosphere was relaxed. When someone asked why yunche was absent these days, yunche smiled and said, "that''s not to sort out some materials. Don''t you say that I have good things hidden in my own pocket. It''s me Sort out some information about zombie trees, psionic upgrades, and how water systems fight


    Yunche felt a stack of A4 paper full of words and sent it to them. Anyway, sooner or later, these things will be thoroughly studied. It''s better to actively contribute to them in exchange for their good will. The way of using water system is the same. He asked them and said that there are essential differences. The former is undoubtedly more popular.


    "Really?!"


    "Thank you so much to the cloud team. There are several water systems in our team."


    "Not really? If the water system is to be able to fight, our strength will be even greater. "


    "These materials are also very complete. It''s hard for the cloud team."


    Most of the people who got the materials were excited to read them. Most of them went directly to the water system page, and a few of them were browsing slowly from the beginning to the end. Many things they didn''t understand gradually became clear. Thinking that yunche spent three days sorting them out, all the team leaders were grateful and trusted him more.


    "Ze Yu, when we have dinner later, we will give these to other teams and individuals with abilities. If we have a stronger strength, we will have more strength to defeat the forces of the end."


    He has prepared a total of 30 copies of the materials. Each team and individual power player has them. Now in this car, except for their own people, there are only nine team leaders. The rest are in the back car.


    "No problem."


    After receiving those materials, Zhou Zeyu also flipped through them casually. They all knew that brother Che and the criminal team should attract people''s hearts and naturally cooperate with each other."Cloud team, you and the criminal team are..."


    Leidashan refers to the hand that two people shake. There is no disrespect or anything. It''s just a simple doubt. It''s been more than two months since the end of the world. The number of women has decreased rapidly. In addition, most women are timid. Even if they have abilities, they dare not go out to kill the zombies. Men have needs, especially in the end of the world where they don''t know if they can live tomorrow It''s no exaggeration to say that the number of same-sex people in the base is more than that of heterosexual people. They are almost used to heterosexuality.


    As soon as he said, other people who were studying the data also looked up at them. Yunche smiled and raised his hand shaking with Xing Feng: "this is the same as you think."


    Except for his elder sister Yunyao, he didn''t plan to hide it from anyone all the time. Now that he knows his elder sister, he doesn''t plan to hide it.


    "Congratulations. Don''t let me get behind you. When we first started our mission, I thought you had something to do with the criminal squad. I didn''t expect that in the future, when Chaoyang peak becomes a family, we will have no chance to surpass you."


    Lei Dashan is close to them and speaks casually. Other people''s congresses all join in congratulation. Yunche and Xing Feng both smile and nod their heads to thank them. I believe that their relationship will spread to the whole team, even the whole southwest base, before long.


    The army is really making the best use of everything this time. They are not only required to complete the task, but also to get through the expressway from Lingjiang city to the provincial capital. When the motorcade gradually approached the toll station, most of the people realized the purpose of the military. However, they are already on the same boat. Even if they know, they have to be brave.


    "Let''s have dinner first. We may need your help to get rid of the cars in front of the toll gate later."


    At 12 o''clock sharp, the motorcade turned into a garage about 500 meters away from the expressway toll station. The soldiers in front had emptied the garage. After all the cars had been driven in, the soldiers in the back quickly closed the iron door and blocked the zombies coming in. At this time, the expressway toll station in Lingjiang city was in the suburb. If it was on the edge of the city like a big city, then Zombies can bury them alive.


    "I don''t think we can get out of Lingjiang today."


    "Not really? Isn''t the military a hoax? It''s either zombies or vehicles on the highway. We can walk faster than driving. "


    "Forget it, the thief ship is not on, we can only bear it."


    "Fuck..."


    All of them are swearing. Obviously, they are dissatisfied with the military''s act of adding tasks without authorization. It''s no less difficult to clear the highway than to go to the provincial capital to get things. If they keep going at this speed, I''m afraid they don''t want to go back for ten and a half days. If they stay out for more than one day, the danger will be more. No one is dying.


    "It seems that they have tried their best to keep us out."


    Mo Wenyang didn''t tell them about it in advance. The only explanation is that Mo Wenyang probably received the order not long ago.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng''s face is dark. Everyone who knows him knows that this is a sign of his anger. Yunche pinches his hand: "it''s OK. Eat first! After dinner, we''ll talk to Mo Wenyang. "


    "You want to..."


    Almost instantly I guessed what he meant. Xing Feng frowned, but yunche nodded: "the more they want us to stay outside, the more I have to hurry back in the shortest time, and they will not find any problems. Let''s eat."


    As yunche said, he took out a long dining table and a dozen chairs from the space, as well as the bentos prepared by Yunyao Wang Suhua for them. Compared with other people, they can only sit on the ground or squat on the ground, and what they chew is also dry food. Their pens are undoubtedly quite eye-catching.


    "Lying in the trough, I know you must have a good meal. There are marinated meat rice, fragrant pistol legs and cloud team. I''ll take the team to join your peak. It''s a great meal."


    The team leader of Changle group, ranking the third in the base, had the cheek to take a look. Suddenly, his eyes were shining and his saliva was going to stay. The stewed meat covered the rice, the pistol, the chicken leg, the stir fried cabbage, the spicy cabbage, and a bowl of laver and egg soup were the luxurious equipment for taking out before the end of the world. I didn''t expect that the people after the end of the world could still eat when they wanted to. Is it too luxurious ?


    "OK, you have to join the summit. I promise you don''t eat worse every day."


    Chen Hua, the leader of Changle team, is not old, twenty-seven or seventy-eight. He is very good and funny. It is said that he was a Taoist before the end of the world. He was very cruel to the enemy, but he was very righteous to his own people. Yunche cooperated with him twice. He has a good impression of him and is willing to laugh with him.


    "Emma has made me so happy."


    "Captain..."


    As soon as Chen Hua heard the music, the two team members with him hurriedly held him, for fear that their unreliable team leader would really rely on yunche for a good bite. When their Changle team did not exist, it didn''t matter. It was the most miserable thing to make people laugh off their big teeth.


    "Ha ha Team Chen should join in the summit as soon as possible. Let''s move forward and move on to the third place. ""It''s team Chen. It''s better to follow team cloud to eat and drink spicy food than to be your team leader."


    "Eh? I said what are you two doing with him? Can you survive by joining the summit? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The team leaders of the rest of the team did not quarrel with each other. They were teased one by one. Two of the team members who held Chen Hua''s hand couldn''t say what they were forced to do. It was really hard for them to stand such an unreliable team leader. Chen Hua didn''t think so. He turned around and shouted: "don''t say that you seem to be very reserved. Don''t you envy the food of the cloud team?"


    Well


    A word suddenly said everyone speechless, can not envy? It is clear that their food is an ordinary take out meal before the end of the world, but in the end of the world, it is undoubtedly super luxury cuisine. Who doesn''t want to eat it every day?

 Chapter 125

    Hundred kinds of rice raise hundred kinds of people. Except for the peak of sunrise, the other 18 teams are not as candid as Lei Dashan and Chen Hua. Some people flatter yunche on the surface, don''t know how hateful they are. Some people hold you high when they are good. Once you have no use for him, you will be the first to step on you. In addition, there are 16 maverick wizards The food of yunche is envy to chenhualei Dashan. They can take it out to make fun of their envy. But those dirty and dirty people can''t help but secretly rub their doubts. After all, these days, those who dare to say that they have meat and vegetables every day don''t really have it. The army is not as bold as them. Those people will inevitably guess them Where does the meat or vegetables come from? How can there be so many and so on? Anything can be doubted.


    But it doesn''t matter to yunche. He spent four years in the last life. Don''t you understand why people hold him at this time? He didn''t expect their loyalty either. He said that everyone is just for mutual benefit. He strives for their interests and takes them to collect materials. They listen to him at the right time and take what they need. They don''t owe each other. But if any of them dare to hit him, they won''t be able to. He can remove Xiangyang''s name, and any of them can Name.


    "When we set out, the Ministry of military sent us urgent documents, saying that not only the provincial highway, but also other highways in the province will slowly open up and try to gather all the survivors in the province."


    After dinner, Xing fengyunche found Mo Wenyang. He didn''t expect to see the task increase until he set out. What''s worse, the dry food they brought was limited. In addition to getting through the expressway, they also had to clean up the zombies at the service station and collect food along the way. Otherwise, they would have to starve at the end of the day. The two armies and the two governments were in a state of no need In this way, it not only prolongs their task time and increases the difficulty of the task, but also deprives Mo Wenyang, the military leader, of any benefits, even if he is not scolded.


    "How many days have you brought with you?"


    After a brief silence, yunche asked in a deep voice. Before that, none of them thought that the battle between the three armies had become so intense that the last two months had come.


    "In five days, there are limited space powers. We should not only collect seeds, but also bring back the research equipment and data. There is no extra space for food."


    I don''t know why he asked that. Mo Wenyang answered honestly. Five days of dry food, according to the speed they haven''t walked out of Lingjiang high-speed toll station for half a day, can''t be expected to go to the provincial and urban dry food. Let alone they have to enter the Second Ring Road, collect things and then fold them back. The dry food for hundreds of people to eat three meals a day is not a small amount. It makes people hungry Son, it''s strange not to mutiny. This is what Mo Wenyang hates most. The Wei and Wang families are too insidious.


    "Five days is enough. In the afternoon, you can arrange for my car to go ahead. Two cars in the back call for three-level remote powers to clean up the zombies. The service station will not enter. Try to drive as fast as possible. I hope we can get to the ring expressway outside the provincial city before dark, or we won''t sleep well tonight."


    Finally heard a not too bad news, yunche clapped his hands to stand up, Xing Feng followed, and Mo Wenyang, has long been silly, put an egg in his mouth, it is estimated that there is no problem, don''t blame him too much, the main yunche said too relaxed, relaxed as if blocking the highway cars and zombies are not general, arrived in the provincial capital in the afternoon, cattle force is not Take it with you.


    "Do as he says, arrange as soon as possible and start early."


    I don''t know what he was surprised at. Xing Feng patted him on the shoulder. When he saw it for the first time, he was also shocked?


    "No, no, you don''t understand the situation, do you? At the beginning of the end of the world, everyone drove to the expressway in a rush, and all of them were blocked in it. There was no doubt that the expressway was full of cars and zombies. Lingjiang city is more than 100 kilometers away from the provincial capital. Are you going to let us fly? "


    After returning to God, Mo Wenyang stood up and stopped them. It''s not that he didn''t believe in yunche''s ability, but that''s too strange.


    "If you have time to listen to my explanation, it''s better to arrange it quickly. Don''t worry. We''ll be back in five days."


    At the end of the speech, yunche passes him again, and Xing Feng shakes his head helplessly. They hold hands and leave together. Mo Wenyang is stunned for a long time before he orders to go on. No matter how far away they are, since they have said it, he can only support in the end. It''s really not a big deal. Anyway, the original plan is not the same?


    However, when the team started, Mo Wenyang knew how much he despised yunche.


    At about 1:00 p.m., the team was assembled, but the formation was a little different from the previous one. A small bus carrying 20 passengers was arranged at the front of the team. According to yunche''s command, the following military cards were no longer just soldiers, and all of them were remote attack powers of level 3 or above. In order to control the situation in a short distance, Mo Wenyang also took two deputies Yunche their minibus.


    "Are the back ones ready?"


    Finally, I confirmed again that yunche, who was in charge of driving himself, had a wireless walkie talkie on his ear. After hearing the affirmative reply, he reached out and patted the black feather lying in front: "it''s your turn.""I see. Don''t forget what you said you were going to make me energetic."


    Shivering and standing up, the petite body leaps out of the window, and the next second, the little suckling dog suddenly becomes a giant: "the little ones, they are all close to each other, our beast will take you to eat, drink and taste spicy..."


    "Touch!"


    did not finish talking, nor did he give anyone the opportunity to Tucao. The black feather front paw flashed, and the iron door of the garage was instantly flown out by fans. The dead body was stuck up outside, and the haunted corpse was rushing up. The sharp claws swept the left side. One claw could make complaints about several zombies'' heads. The fierce fighting fight scared the first time that the people who saw it almost shook their urine, which was not only simple but tough.


    "The remote wizard kills the zombie. The cars behind are all following. The stragglers are responsible for it. No one will come back to save you."


    Stepping on the accelerator, the passenger car rushed out first. At the same time, the cold night Jiang Shang and others who had been standing on the roof also fired at each other. Zhou Zeyu was specially responsible for controlling the wind system to collect crystal nuclei. The team cooperated with each other tacitly and the combat power was strong, just like the God of war. The soldiers and talents on the back of the car were stunned.


    "Touch and roar..."


    With the strength investment of cold night and cold night, black feather no longer tangled with the zombies. The sharp claws swept to the car obstacles blocked on the road, even the huge heavy trucks were almost driven by his claws. He would never fan them for the second time. Everyone who saw this scene would imagine uncontrollably if his claws fell on them Well, it''s almost the end of the play. Previously, he consciously played the king''s army and Wei''s army as a monkey. They were all sweating hard from top to bottom. Until now, they don''t know how far the gap between them is.


    "Is black feather stronger again?"


    "The last time they went back to base, it wasn''t so strong. Of course, he had to get rid of the last blow that was comparable to the atomic bomb," said Xing Feng, who sat in the copilot''s seat.


    "It seems that his physical strength is a bug, and he must have practiced it especially in this period of time."


    Black feather is very weak and has no limit, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Since he already knows that he can only use physical force outside, he won''t allow himself to quarrel. When he didn''t recover before, he never asked to work with them. Today, he specially planned to ask him. He must have recovered and improved.


    "Well, there is no more reliable partner than him. I don''t know if the mutant can accept it. I''ll get one later."


    Xing Feng felt his chin and said excitedly, he knew that black feather was a divine beast and could not be copied, but it was better than nothing. Didn''t Xiao Che say that the mutant beast was stronger than human? Chaoyang generally doesn''t accept people from other countries. If animals are involved, it can be considered.


    "Ha ha It''s OK to accept the service, but I''m sure you''d like to take advantage of another function. "


    Taking time to scan him, yunche seems to drive the minibus easily, and Xing Feng picks his eyebrows with interest: "what other functions?"


    "Of course..."


    "Fuck, yunche, where''s your pet from? Is it fierce? If you don''t say it earlier, we''ve wasted a whole morning. His grandma, let his people calculate me. Now we can definitely go back in five days. Don''t be angry. They are surprised. "


    Before yunche finished speaking, Mo Wenyang, who always kept a distance from him for safety, jumped on him excitedly. The fighting power of black feather was beyond his imagination. Finally, he knew why yunche had been so calm before. Damn it, if he wanted to have such a fierce pet, he would probably be more calm than him. Is it too arrogant?


    "Can I say you''re a little general?"


    With a look at Xing Feng, yunche is unable to support his forehead. Mo Wenyang completely subverts his understanding of soldiers.


    "What general is not? In this case, even if the marshal comes, I can''t calm down. After the end of the world, I have done at least ten or twenty tasks. I''ve never been so happy as this time. It''s really a great pleasure. "


    The motorcade had already been on the highway, and had passed the service station in their speaking time. Heiyu''s body jumped up and down in front of him, and he swung away the car that was blocking the road. On the top of the car and the back of junkari, the power man remotely controlled the power to kill the zombie. Compared with the tortoise speed in the morning, he walked and stopped. I don''t know how many times faster, Mo Wenyang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile No doubt, who dares to Tucao black feather pit father, he can not make complaints about cheating.


    "Oh, really? There are conditions for black feather to work in our family. A thousand boxes of energy bars, major general Mo, should you pay for it


    "Ah? What energy bar? "


    Obviously some unresponsive Mo Wenyang looks at him strangely, and Xing Feng timely touches an energy stick and throws it to him: "that''s it, the salary black feather wants."


    "Er..."


    Mo Wenyang is dark. Is it too dark? Do dogs like chocolate? Which country''s dogs are so high-end and classy?


    "Ha ha It seems that we have to solve it ourselves. "


    Yunche, who can see his condition clearly in the rearview mirror, laughs and shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t expect Mo Wenyang to give 1000 boxes of energy bars. Anyway, they are going to the second ring road of the provincial city. It''s necessary for them to go to many large supermarkets. It''s not easy to get energy bars? I don''t know if it will expire. After all, it''s two months since the end of the world. The shelf life of the energy bar doesn''t seem to be very long.

 Chapter 126

    With the help of Heiyu Chong and a large number of three-level remote powers, the expressway from Lingjiang to the provincial capital was quickly opened. Before dark at 7 p.m., the motorcade really got off the ring expressway. A group of people cleaned up a deserted village as a place to rest. The power consumption of the three-level powers was high, and they were tired. After eating the dry food, they went to sleep. There was nothing to do The second level powers are responsible for keeping watch in turn.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The power player has good physical fitness. Generally, it''s enough to sleep for two or three hours. If it''s not allowed, it''s OK not to sleep for a few days. Seeing that yunche went out with the exhausted black feather, Xing Feng followed Yu Wenqing with a few words. He always felt that yunche''s look was not right.


    "There seems to be something strange in the village. The purple dots on the air panel are bright."


    Standing in the center of the road in the middle of the village, yunche looks into the village through the night. At present, he has confirmed that red represents the zombie, orange is the zombie animal, green is the power, turquoise is the variation plant, and purple is the ordinary person. What about blue? Is it a mutant? If it''s a mutant Yunche takes another look at the dense blue dots on the air panel. Why didn''t they attack?


    "A lot of them?"


    If it''s only one or two, his face should not be so ugly, and Xing Feng can''t help but be dignified. This village is backed by the mountains. If it''s really a mutant animal, it must be a large animal. Before the mutation, the large animal is fiercer than human beings, not to mention after the mutation. If the level is higher, they may suffer heavy casualties.


    "Well, well, it''s just that I can feel the distance, and there may be more out of range."


    Yunche nodded. At present, what he could feel was that within the range of two or three hundred meters, the whole village could not be covered, let alone the back of the village. There were countless wild animals in the mountain.


    "Have they moved?"


    If there are so many, we need to inform Mo Wenyang to strengthen the alert.


    "No, they didn''t move. They didn''t move forward or back."


    This is also a strange place for him. Unlike zombie beasts, mutant beasts are equivalent to psionics. If they are monkeys and other intelligent animals, they will also have wisdom after mutation. Since they already know that there are people here, how can they be obedient?


    "Nonsense, this beast is here. Who dare to move?"


    The black feather, who was tired and didn''t want to open his eyelids, slouched into their topic, which indirectly solved yunche''s doubts, but


    "Are you not a creature that does not belong to the world? They will be afraid of you, too? "


    It''s strange. If it''s true, don''t worry about it. Even Haha


    "It has nothing to do with whether it''s a creature of the world, OK? We are all beasts. I am a god beast. They are afraid that I am natural. Why do you think those beasts in the space never dare to cross the border to spoil the food and materials you grow? That''s because the beast has left a smell around your territory. They can escape when they smell it from afar. "


    Beast is a beast. There is no difference in the world. He was not a creature in the space, and he still dominates the whole space?


    "So long as you''re here, they won''t take the initiative, will they?"


    Yunche is also lazy to ask him how he left the smell. Anyway, with his urination, he will definitely not be a good move. It''s better to think about something real.


    "You think it''s beautiful. Send me back to the space to recover. There''s no aura outside. I think it''s still like this in the morning. You can see the solution for the mutant beast yourself."


    If black feather can turn white eyes, now it''s definitely turning white eyes. The master will squeeze him, and he''s tired for a long time.


    "Ha ha Don''t do that. It''s dark and big, or you''ll have a rest in the daytime tomorrow? "


    Anyway, I will go to the city in the daytime tomorrow. There should be no big problem without black feather. If I don''t have him tonight, I think there will be some casualties.


    "Are you the owner of the beast? No, no, I want to go back to space. "


    It''s clear that he is a pit cargo. He said that there is no other pit. Yunche can only go forward a few steps and turn to the dark corner to send it into the space: "how long do you need to rest?"


    "A few hours is enough. Remember to pick me up."


    "I see."


    In the corner, there was a conversation between one person and one beast, and Xing Feng, who was outside, shook his head helplessly. After yunche came out, they went back to the house and called Ye Xingchen. Jiang Shang also followed them. The four went to the courtyard where three major generals of Mo Wenyang lived.


    "What?!"


    Hearing that there may be a mutant beast in this village, the whole room headed by three major generals of Mo Wenyang is wide eyed. They are thinking about having a good rest tonight, keeping enough spirit and entering the provincial capital in the morning. Now another mutant beast appears, which is not fun for people?


    "There are still a lot of them, at least dozens of them. They should be single species and social animals."


    Ignoring their shock, yunche Old God sat aside and lit a cigarette for himself when he was free. Xing Feng also picked up the cigarette he put on the table and lit one. Before ye Xingchen''s death, he had to protect his throat and not smoke. Jiang Shang was also a good baby, though the fight was really fierce."Damn it!"


    Mo Wenyang spits out a mouthful of dullness fiercely, and says in a deep voice again: "gather a hundred powers, let''s go to the village and have a look."


    Knowing that there are mutated beasts, no matter whether they attack actively or not, they can''t ignore them. Once animals are scattered and drilled into them, it will be more difficult to deal with them.


    "Wait."


    When Mo Wenyang''s deputy general was about to go out, Wang family army and Wei family army''s major general almost opened their mouths at the same time, and all of them looked at them coincidentally. Wang family army''s Major General Qian YingYing and Falcon''s line of sight looked straight at yunche: "if the mutant beast, your pet should be able to deal with it?"


    "Major General Qian, right?"


    Holding a cigarette in one hand and blowing at him, the calm on yunche''s face suddenly disappeared: "do you think the industrial pet is a machine? This afternoon, he has to clear the obstacles in front by himself. Even the machine should be refueled for maintenance, right? Thank you for being a major general in the army. You can also say that if you are not convinced, send your soldiers around the city at a high speed tomorrow. Let''s see if you are tired. "


    Damn it, it''s something that doesn''t make a face. It''s up to him. Do you really think he''s afraid of a little general? Offended him, he has some methods to let him not return to the base, can not be his major general.


    No one expected that yunche would suddenly get angry. Major General Qian, who was roared by him, had a blue and white face. Obviously, he was not angry, but he couldn''t find words to refute. Major general Zeng of Wei family, who spoke with him, retreated silently. Mo Wenyang sneered at them and said, "old Qian, old Zeng, we should know how to be content. No matter how powerful black feather is, it''s just a mutant beast Without him, we can''t point out that we are still wandering around in Lingjiang. "


    I really think other people are stupid, don''t know their little thoughts? Don''t you just see that black feather is too strong, afraid that they will go back too early and break their plans? Do you want to take the opportunity to get rid of black feather? Hum, they think, without black feather, they can have zero casualties today? Is not the life of a soldier or a power?


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t think about it."


    Yunche''s sudden outburst was unexpected for everyone, and he also said it so frankly. Even if Major General Qian had any more thoughts, he had to suppress it, but he was afraid that he would keep his breath.


    "Not thoughtful? Major Qian, do you think you are too smart or think I am too stupid? Go out and have a look for yourself. Who is not tired of the level 3 power in the afternoon? What''s more, my family''s black feather knows what even the most ordinary soldiers know, but major general Qian is not thoughtful. I think you should unload as early as possible to save others'' future. "


    Put out the cigarette end and walk to him. Yunche sneers rudely. Anyway, he tears his face. He doesn''t mind tearing it a little harder.


    "You Cloud team, I admit it''s because I''m in such a hurry that I didn''t expect so much. You don''t have to keep holding on, do you? "


    Major General Qian is furious. He clenches his fist and glares at him angrily. What can he do with him without saying his mind? Hum, at the end of the day, he''s just the captain of a power team.


    "I''m a man. If others don''t provoke me, I''m good to talk to myself. But if someone provokes me or wants to do something about me, I''ll be stingy and report the flaws. It''s not easy for me to do it when the emperor comes. Since Major General Qian says you''re just a moment''s negligence, I''ll treat you as a moment''s negligence. I hope you don''t neglect next time, or I may be At some point in time, I will also neglect it. If there is any major trouble, I don''t know if major general qian can bear it. "


    He reached out and adjusted the collar of his uniform. Yunche''s voice was soft, and he could not tell whether it was good or bad. But no one was stupid. They all knew that yunche''s belief was just a talk on the mouth. In fact, everyone felt like a mirror.


    "You threatened me?"


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and General Qian looked coldly at yunche, who was almost half shorter than him.


    "Yes? Major General Qian is worried. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, yunche turns back to Xing Feng. Major General Qian''s sinister eyes are chasing him all the time. He can''t help shivering back until he has sharp eyes on Xing Feng. Yunche seems to have no feeling. The whole person is soft and bonless, leaning on Xing Feng. Ye Xingchen, who is sitting behind them, gathers his eyes and draws a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth I understand that major general Qian may be on the verge of survival, but he has no consciousness at all. Maybe he is planning how to harm yunche.


    "Why don''t you do what I''m going to tell you? Are you waiting to feed the animals? "


    At the right time, Mo Wenyang''s face sank. The deputies and Qian Zeng, two major generals, took their men with them to leave. Before leaving, Qian saw yunche again. What message is contained in it? It can be seen by anyone with eyes.


    Want to kill me?


    Yunche''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He slowly smiles, stretches and stands up. A thin film of air covers them: "unless necessary, I don''t like the saying that it''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. It''s the best to revenge on the spot if there''s any. What do you think, major general?"


    Those who first wanted to kill black feather and now have killed him will only become a disaster. The task of this trip is difficult. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible or as soon as possible.¡°¡­¡­ It''s true that you''re a fierce beast. "


    Leng Leng''s look at him, Mo Wenyang whispered and then decisively said: "OK, I know how to do it, later to check the mutant beast together."


    In the end, it''s too easy to kill a person without knowing the ghost, even if the other party is a major general with distinguished status.


    "Ha ha Thank you very much. "


    Mo Wenyang has gone. Do you dare to go with the surname Qian? As long as he goes, he can make him never return. Yunche is in a good mood, just like the other side is dead. Xing Feng never opens his mouth, because he knows that yunche can solve it by himself, without his intervention. He also likes to see his self-confident and abusive appearance.

 Chapter 127

    There may be mutant animals in the village!


    It soon spread in the team. Before today, you may not care too much about it. But after seeing the strength of black feather, everyone is scared and nervous. In case there are a group of mutant animals that are almost as strong as black feather, they are not enough to be crammed into their teeth. No wonder they misunderstand yunche''s identity of black feather after all The explanation is the mutant beast, so we all take it for granted that the mutant beast is so fierce and terrifying as black feather.


    The military''s 100 powers quickly gathered together. No accident happened. Mo Wenyang said he would go to check it in person. Major General Qian and major general Zeng also said they would go together. Yunche went back to the courtyard where they lived and called the people who had the peak of sunrise. Lei Dashan and Chen Hua, who had a strong relationship with them, also said they would go together to see it. Most of the other powers chose silence, some even I think they are looking for death. Everyone lives in a different way. No one has expressed his opinion. Before meeting with the military, yunche whispered a few words to Ye Xingchen. All you can see is that they nodded one after another and couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    "They''re moving. They''re moving fast. Be careful."


    A group of more than 100 people moved less than 100 meters to the depth of the village. Suddenly, yunche''s face sank. The blue dots on the air panel were moving rapidly. Previously, they were still. I think they were always afraid of black feather. Even if black feather had entered the space, his breath would be more or less a little bit left. Half an hour later, even if it was almost volatilized, or they felt it When they move, the mutant beast moves with them.


    "I depend on What are those? "


    We carefully moved forward less than 50 meters, almost to the back of the village. In the bamboo forest not far in front of us, there were many green lights. By the weak moonlight, they looked particularly penetrating.


    "Wolves, wolves!"


    Xing Feng''s voice was steady, but everyone could hear the heaviness. It seemed to confirm what he said. A wolf with a big body and not much smaller than black feather took the lead to walk out of the bamboo forest. Behind him were countless wolves. Although they were a little smaller, they were almost the same as tigers. They were stared at by the green eyes With, everyone unconsciously retrogress two steps, the back faintly sends the cool.


    "Thirty eight, the biggest one should be wolf king, at least three levels."


    The cloudclear face standing in the front is dignified. The wolf is the most cunning and shrewd animal with a high IQ. After mutation, it can be compared with human children in their teens. Moreover, they are social animals. First, they are a group. The combat power of level 3 is enough to match that of level 4.


    "Fuck!"


    Mo Wenyang deeply spits out a mouthful of dullness, but his attention hasn''t left the wolves at all. Other people hold their breath and quietly gather their powers. Yunche retreats a little bit and says to Xing Feng, "you go back to the last place with the stars. You can try to control the mutated beasts. Yafei is responsible for protecting them. Don''t use the sanding powers until you have to."


    Zhan Yafei''s ability is to use the earth system desertification, but you can also use the conventional earth system ability. Even if you don''t use the desertification, you can also use other ways of the earth system to attack and defend. It''s more appropriate for her to protect them.


    "Well, be careful."


    At this time, Xing Feng doesn''t fight with him. Although Zhan Yafei is a woman, she is the strongest woman in the southwest base. She will never be a mother-in-law in the battle. When it''s Ye Xingchen''s turn, yunche quietly controls the air membrane to wrap them up: "Xingchen, remember what I said just now. If you can control the mutant beast, don''t be greedy. Kill the one named Qian first. ¡±


    "well."


    The dialogue between the two is very concise, everyone is nervous again, but they don''t find anything unusual.


    "Ouch..."


    Just after they retreated, the wolf king suddenly looked up and roared. It didn''t sound too penetrating in the dark night.


    "Here we are!"


    "Roar..."


    Yunche''s voice fell. Dozens of deviant wolves headed by wolf king showed their fangs, roared and rushed into them. Sharp claws came to them, and more than 100 people spread out in a flash. All kinds of abilities greeted them brilliantly, and they became a group in a flash


    It''s not a game. Without the team''s injury immunity, it''s likely to hurt his companions by mistake when they get together and avoid the first wave of attacks from wolves. Mo Wenyang yells loudly. The fire and water abilities drag one of the wolves back to the nearby fields. The two soldiers who were originally responsible for protecting him can''t get away, but watch him take the lead to leave the team.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    According to Mo Wenyang''s instructions, the people in the battle have opened their distance one after another. Fortunately, this is a rural area with spacious space. Dozens of battlefields have been formed quickly. The density of mutated wolves is strong. The power of the same level of power can''t hurt them too much. It will only make them more crazy, and their bodies are flexible. The power can''t hit them.


    "Come on!"


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. We tacitly left the wolf king to yunche. At this time, he was holding a long knife to confront with the wolf king. The wolf king''s green eyes were firmly locked on him. His huge body moved back and forth. Suddenly, he rushed to the past as fiercely as an arrow from the string. Yunche''s eyes were bright and heavy. He fell down, rolled away from his attack, and then jumped with the knife From the beginning, the action is in one breath. The sharp point of the knife points directly at the wolf king''s huge body."Roar..."


    Wolf king is not vegetarian either. He seems to be huge and bulky, but he is agile and flexible. Facing the attack from the side, he still shouts and hides. His front paw even grabs him on the top of his head.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that I can really stretch myself tonight."


    Raise the knife to block the sharp claws. With the power of yunche human beings, yunche can''t resist the downward pressure of the mutated wolf. But yunche can use his brain. Before he speaks, he has made a mass of air film to wrap up the wolf king, which forces him to reduce his pressure by at least six points. The strong thunder force pours into the knife, and the crackling electric current suddenly sweeps the wolf king''s whole body.


    "Ouch..."


    Wolf king howls, huge body is forced to back, cloud Che shakes to shake arm to shake leg son: "want to go on!"


    At the end of the speech, the surrounding air immediately crowded over, and yunche flew up, with a long knife in his hand, flying to the wolf king with the wind of thunder force.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf king dodges quickly and roars angrily at him at the same time. It can be seen that yunche''s attack has offended him. But is yunche the kind of person who is weak when the opponent is strong? In the face of wolf king''s anger, yunche, who lives in the middle of the sky, not only didn''t get scared, but also let go of his hands and feet to fight wildly. The gorgeous purple thunder and lightning mixed in the wind of the sword and split sharply. The two men''s battle ground was totally different.


    "It''s so unrestrained. It seems that brother Che often suppresses himself."


    Zhan Yafei, who is far away from the battlefield, smiled unconsciously. In fact, it''s right to think about it. Although yunche is at Level 3, his combat power is definitely far beyond level 3. The highest level of zombies they meet is at Level 3. Before he can get rid of them, they rush up as excited as the cat sees the mouse. They can''t get rid of him at all, And those low-level zombies in his hands are not the same as chopping melons? It''s not enough to stuff your teeth. When you finally meet someone who is equally powerful, you will naturally let go of the fight without reservation.


    "It is."


    Xing Feng also smiled. How much can he experience yunche''s feelings? After all, they are all in the same position. Moreover, because he wants to hide his strength, he has less chance to fight than yunche. Most importantly, yunche knows clearly what he wants. There is no shortcut to improve his strength. Only by constantly fighting with the strong can he break through quickly. That''s why he Their strength is much higher than the root cause of the other powers who evade defeat as soon as they encounter a strong enemy.


    "How is it? Is it going well? "


    After watching the war, Xing Feng Zhan Yafei didn''t forget that he was trying to control Ye Xingchen, the mutant wolf, for a short time. His clothes had been soaked in sweat. Fortunately, the result was gratifying. Now he was controlling the mutant wolf fighting with Major General Qian, forcing him to tie his hands and feet, and being smashed several times by his powers. All the social animals had the same thing The characteristic is that the revenge is generally strong. Once a companion dies, they will attack crazily. Yunche''s plan is very simple. It is to drag all hatred to Major General Qian, and kill him by mutated wolf. Even in front of the public, others will not doubt him.


    "It''s OK. It''s almost there."


    After all, it''s the first time to control the mutant beast, and it''s still so huge in size. Ye Xingchen must concentrate all his mental power and say a few words of Kung Fu, which almost makes the mutant wolf in control escape. Xing Feng Zhan Yafei is not stupid either. He doesn''t need to ask any more about it. His eyes sweep through every battlefield one by one. Most of the mutant wolves are second-class. Jiang Shang and they can''t deal with it It''s easy, but it''s also easy. As for those second level abilities, even two or even three people can''t cope with one, it seems that they''re a little weak, and they''ve all been decorated one by one.


    "Touch and roar..."


    About ten minutes later, the mutant wolf who fought with Major General Qian fell to the ground. The mutant wolf who was a circle bigger than the tiger died after a few convulsions. The strong smell of blood filled the whole area. Major General Qian panted and kicked the dead mutant wolf. He could not help but groan. The mutant beast was just like this!


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    "Fuck, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Let''s go, old money!"


    All of a sudden, the wolf king who was fighting with yunche was roaring. It seemed that the deviant wolf who was fighting with other powers got some instructions. They left their opponents and ran towards Major General Qian one after another. Dozens of wolves ran together. The picture was very shocking. Of course, it was very scary. Seeing their targets clearly, everyone''s face changed a lot.


    "I......"


    Even if the psychological quality is even better, in the face of dozens of mutated wolves swarming up, Major General Qian, who was still complacent for the last second, was suddenly scared out of his wits. His face was as white as a ghost, and his shaking body made him unable to move, let alone fight back.


    "Fuck, what the hell are you doing?"


    It''s necessary to do a complete set of plays. Knowing that everything may be designed by yunche, Mo Wenyang still rushes to the scene and roars at the same time, making a very nervous look. Major general Zeng and soldiers in the same company have not found any wrong in it. Apart from the three people of yunche wolf king and Xing Feng, every wolf rushes in the same direction at one time.

 Chapter 128

    "Roar..."


    The first mutant wolf showed his fangs with a big mouth. He grabbed Major General Qian with one claw. At the critical moment, Major General Qian, who had finally returned to his mind, flashed back. His sharp claws deviated, leaving only a few deep bloodstains on his shoulder, and the blood suddenly flowed out like a spring.


    "Ah..."


    Major General Qian, who had picked up a life, stumbled back with his injured shoulder covered, but was bitten by the mutant wolf who came up behind. His shrill scream broke the night sky. Before he could resist or break free, four or five wolves swarmed in.


    "Ah


    "Old money!"


    "Chief!"


    The scream shrieked and quickly disappeared. Mo Wenyang and other people who were chasing the wolves stopped. Everyone''s eyes were full of deep panic. In a blink of an eye, Major General Qian was split up by the mutant wolf. The third level wizard had no resistance to the second level mutant wolf.


    Shock, fear, panic and other emotions constantly hit people''s minds, but the reality did not give them time to adapt. The mutant wolf did not eat him after tearing the money, but threw off the stump contained in his mouth. Once back, the green bloodthirsty fierce light aimed at them again.


    "Today, either they or we are dead."


    "Well!"


    Under the pressure of those disorderly negative emotions, Mo Wenyang shouted a drink, cold night cold and others nodded to each other, taking the lead in controlling the ability to rush out. With them taking the lead, Chen Hua and the soldiers who came to join in the bustle did not dare to hesitate any more. They scattered them in accordance with the previous methods and opened their distance to fight alone.


    "Ouch..."


    "You''d better stop shouting. Group fight is not like you. Take care of yourself first."


    The intelligence of wolf king is very high. Seeing the wolves are scattered again, he wants to roar when he opens his mouth. However, the long sword in yunche''s hand flies out, forcing the wolf king to dodge his attack. One man and one wolf fight fiercely again. Yunche''s ability is strong, practical experience is rich, flexible and changeable. The wolf king has strong physical strength, sharp claws and fangs, and moves He is also quick, but he is not good at long-range attack. Seeing this, yunche decisively and indecently uses long-range attack, and it''s hard to distinguish the winner from the loser for a while.


    "Touch..."


    In contrast, Jiang Shang and other three level powers are more in the ascendant, especially after ye Xingchen comes in, he will always manipulate the mutant wolf just in time of crisis, and strive for the opportunity for them. About half an hour later, Jiang Shang and other people continue to fall against the mutant wolf of war. They are not as complacent as Major General Qian. When the mutant wolf falls, they Immediately move to the nearest battlefield, and surround the remaining mutant wolves with others.


    "Almost. Now it''s Xiao Che''s side."


    After more than one hour, more than one hundred people fought against more than 30 variation wolves, which finally laid the winning situation. The attention of Xing Feng drew away from other battlefields and all focused on yunche and wolf king.


    "Roar..."


    "Fuck me!"


    I don''t know if yunche is tired or if the wolf king sees that his people are almost dead. He is so angry that he evades the sword wind cut by yunche. A few jumps of his huge body come to his head. His sharp claws are around his head. Yunche makes a low spell, controls the air power to retreat quickly and then suddenly rises up, and his slender body flies into the air.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king raised his head, but what he could see was that the sharp blade came down from the sky. It was too late to escape. The blade directly pierced his eyes, which made him roar with pain. His front claw forced out the blade that pierced his eyes, and the huge body quickly regressed.


    "Well, if you don''t run, you still have some seeds. How about turning to me? It''s better to follow me to eat and drink spicy food than in the forest. "


    Yunche, who has already occupied the dominant position, approaches again with a knife on his shoulder.


    "Roar..."


    The blood gushed from the pierced eyes of the wolf king. It seemed that he understood what he said and was roaring towards madness.


    "Then you''ll have to come back!"


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    The voice suddenly sank, and yunche was approaching. The roaring thunder came down from the sky. It fell on the wolf king''s huge body. It was so painful that he kept whining and howling. The injuries on his body were rapidly increasing at a speed that was accessible to the naked eye. Yunche was absolutely obscene. Then every thunder followed his wound and roared, which made his flesh and skin full of blood ¡£


    "Wipe, it''s worthy of being a fierce beast. It''s too fierce!"


    "Ferocious what ah, Che elder brother that call wretched, can''t find a second person more wretched than him again."


    "Brother Zeyu, is it really good for you to say that about brother Che? Don''t be afraid that he will turn you around? "


    "Go to Don''t curse me... "


    "Ha ha..."


    On the other side, Mo Wenyang and others, who have finished the battle, sit back and watch the battle between yunche and wolf king. The wounded wolf king''s response is becoming more and more slow. His body, like a shield, is also completely attacked by yunche. Before long, he falls on the ground convulsively. Yunche stands in front of the wolf head with a long knife: "finally, I will give you a chance to return to me."The black point of the knife is aimed at his neck. As long as he dares to roar like before, there is no doubt that yunche will cut off his head.


    "Whoops..."


    Even if the wolf king wants to roar, he can''t roar. He is seriously injured. He droops his head and sobs in a low voice


    The trainer can not only control the animals, but also communicate with them without obstacles.


    "You know what you are. Don''t worry, you won''t be treated badly."


    Take back the long Dao, and yunche turns his head to Ye Xingchen and says, "the wolf is cunning by nature. He can control him with his power. Later, he will be one of your right arms."


    How can a trainer not have his own fighting beast? Yunche takes this wolf king to give it to Ye Xingchen. He will continue to help him collect the right one.


    "Well."


    Ye Xingchen didn''t refuse to be insincere either. For the trainer, the beast is their weapon. The wolf king has strong fighting ability and high intelligence. He is undoubtedly the sharpest weapon.


    "All right."


    Ye Xingchen, who had been promoted to level three in the previous battle, soon got the wolf king. He squatted in front of him and touched his wolf head: "restore your original size."


    "Wuwu......"


    The wolf king whimpered twice, and his huge body gradually shrank. At last, it was almost as big as an adult wolf dog. The variation beast was not black feather. It was impossible to think as big as black feather, and as small as it wanted. They had at most two forms, one was the form before variation, the other was the form after variation.


    "Well, it should be helpful to feed him."


    Yunche reaches for two bottles of diluted spring water and hands it to Ye Xingchen. The wolf can tame it, but he will only have one master in his whole life. Yunche does not want to be his master, so he will not feed him personally. He must establish a master servant relationship with Ye Xingchen as soon as possible.


    "Well."


    Ye Xingchen also knew what he meant. He picked up the wolf''s head and put it into his mouth after receiving the water. He had already followed him to help. Seeing this, yunche turned around and shook his head and walked back.


    "I thought you gave me the wolf king."


    Facing up, Xing Feng is half joking and half eating. He really thinks that the wolf king is for him. After all, he said not long ago that he would accept a beast.


    "The wolf king is not suitable for you. Next time we will take black feather to the mountain. I think the eagle is more suitable for you. It can not only fight, but also fly with people. It''s more powerful than the wolf king."


    It seems that he had expected this for a long time, and yunche was ready to appease him. Besides, he was not joking. He really planned to go with him to get a hawk king or something. He knew that as long as the black feather was in the place, any beast would not dare to make a start, he had already thought about it secretly.


    "Well, you can have this. Go back and do it."


    Tiger Mou suddenly a bright, Xing Feng also came to interest, do not know where to drill out of Zhou Zeyu Xing hurried way: "brother Che I also want."


    How can we do without him?


    "Do it yourself!"


    At a glance, yunche passed him to the dead mutant wolves. He jumped several times and waved his arms. All the corpses of the mutant wolves disappeared.


    "It''s easy."


    The smell of blood will attract more beasts. Mo Wenyang, who is worried about how to deal with it, is relieved. Yunche asks casually, "we have not suffered much casualties."


    "Three died, eight seriously injured and more than 30 slightly injured. Unfortunately, major Qian died unjustly."


    The number of casualties has been very small. Mo Wenyang said that at the end of the speech, he had a hypocritical sadness. He didn''t see any reason why Major General Zeng and the soldiers of Wang''s army also hung their heads in silence. They were sad and also in silence.


    "Well, go back first."


    Nodding his head, yunche took out a bundle of stretchers and picked out a pair of them. All the others were given to Mo Wenyang, who was not polite to him, so he asked his deputy to give them to the soldiers and told them to take care of the wounded carefully. This time, none of them had a light system. The wounded could only carry them hard. Fortunately, the recovery speed of the wizard was very fast, and two or three days was almost enough for minor injuries. As long as serious injuries were needed Not on the verge of death, no infection, seven or eight days can be good seven or eight eight, as for a few deaths, buried in situ on the line.


    While the soldiers are well-trained to clean the battlefield, yunche gives Ye Xingchen the stretcher. The wolf king is seriously injured, so it is estimated that he can only carry it back.


    "Yundui, are you sure those animals are really second class?"


    Lei Dashan and Chen Hua, who are slightly injured, both find yunche. They are all level 3 powers. They are so hard to deal with level 2 mutated beasts. They are all beaten. If the opponent is level 3, their life will be long gone.


    "Well, wolves are more ferocious than humans. It''s right that they are stronger than us after mutation."


    Seeing their tangle, yunche smiles and comforts them. It''s just a wolf. It''s a real pity to meet a tiger, a lion, a bear, or a blind man. The second level can easily catch them. However, in Southwest China, it''s like a bear blind man. It''s also in the zoo, but there''s a beast that''s not as gentle as a bear blind man. Panda, a specialty of Southwest China, only before the end of the world They are cute, but they are quite ferocious after the last mutation."It seems that we need to continue to grow stronger. I don''t know if there will be an end to this damned end."


    All of them are team leaders. If they want to fight back, they won''t be scared to pee. They are just capable of literature and art.


    "The only thing we can do, whether or not there will be an end to the eschatology, is to keep growing stronger and fight for living space with all kinds of creatures."


    Yunche stands and looks at them. In the moonlight, the Dark Phoenix eyes flash with firmness and strength. Lei Dashan and Chen Hua are stunned, and then they nod their heads. They have to get used to it. Human beings are not the only creatures at the top of the food chain. If they want to continue to live, they can only fight and fight again.

 Chapter 129

    Major General Qian of the Wang family army died like that. Mo Wenyang naturally accepted the 100 power soldiers of the Wang family army. Previously, he didn''t realize that major general Wei had suddenly become vigilant. He secretly reminded himself to be careful. Don''t follow the example of Major General Qian. Otherwise, their 100 power soldiers would be given to Mo Wenyang for free. No one doubts about the death of Major General Qian, After all, he was torn apart by wolves in public.


    After a day''s driving, I fought with the wolves at night. The peak of the morning was very expensive. When I went back to the resting yard, nobody said anything. After a little washing, I fell asleep after filling my stomach. Other powers had no time to open their mouths when they wanted to ask about the situation.


    There was no words in the night. Everyone woke up before 7 o''clock the next morning. After hearing about the wolves, many people felt scared, but no one said anything about the death of Major General Qian and the other two soldiers. In the end, the dead were so normal that everyone was almost used to numbness.


    Before departure, yunche found nobody''s corner to let out the black feather. After a night''s rest, he was so tired that he was full of energy again last night. With his town, the wolf king who was not really subdued was shaking to the chaff. Yunche, Xing Feng and other people really believed that with him, all the animals were descended, and his role was more than that.


    "And what is it?"


    Seeing that he had forced a drop of blood to shoot into the wolf king''s mouth, yunche asked curiously. Other people were puzzled, and black feather gave them a disdainful look: "nonsense, of course, strengthen the control to heal him by the way."


    Who knows that your blood has such an effect?


    A group of people led by Yun Che and Xing Feng turn over the white eye stomach Fei one after another, but the stomach Fei goes back to the stomach Fei. When they look carefully, they find that the wound on the wolf king is healing rapidly, and the speed is comparable to that of the light system healing. They can''t help but show their sidedness. Is it too severe?


    "Don''t worship me too much. I''m so awesome."


    Seeing their thoughts, black feather proudly raised his head, which was not to be mentioned. However, we didn''t dislike him this time. Yunche also felt an energy stick and tore the outer package to feed it into his mouth: "Heida is really powerful. Your blood is more powerful. Do you know if Tao can help mankind?"


    "Master, your IQ is getting more and more worrying. I am a beast and you are a human. Do you think it''s useful? Even if it''s really useful, you can''t use it. Didn''t you listen to what I said just now, you would control him at the same time. Do you want me to control it? "


    In the aspect of hating the master, Heiyu has always spared no effort. Think about the pictures controlled by him, from yunche to any ordinary power, all of them unconsciously shake their heads. Damn it, the pictures are too beautiful to see?


    This is the end of the morning''s tossing. At 8:00 in the morning, the team set out again. Yesterday, they agreed to enter the provincial city from the ring expressway, directly to the Third Ring Road, and then enter the State-owned Research Institute located in the second ring road from the third ring road. It is still black feather who forced the way ahead. Today, there are many wolf kings, but the speed is much slower. The car is as fast as a tortoise, not a barrier There are too many obstacles, but too many zombies, at least several times more than yesterday. There are many third level zombies. Third level zombies are not easily solved by remote manipulation.


    "Touch..."


    "I wipe. It''s a gold zombie."


    Just after getting on the ring expressway, yunche''s car almost melted. It was really melted, not an adjective. A gold level three zombie mixed in a large number of zombies and touched their car. Fortunately, they had several gold lines, and Xing Feng was aware of it in time. The people gave up their car and escaped first.


    The army card in the back also stopped. The wizard jumped out of the car to clean up the zombies around. Yunche found the third level zombie through the air panel. Whether he was the gold one or not, he took Lei Li''s blade and waved to him without saying anything. Xing Feng also mixed with the crowd and the zombies to control the continuous attack of the gold powers. The roar of the zombies was all around him.


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream rang out. Before the response of all the people, a wizard from the army card was stabbed through his heart and dragged into the zombie heap. When other people reacted, he drove away the zombie around him. There was only a mutilated body left on the ground.


    "Let''s get together, don''t scatter."


    There is no time to regret the lack of a third level ability. Mo Wenyang roars and shrinks his fighting power. No matter the soldier or the ability person, they all take him as the center to draw close to the past. People in the back army Kari follow suit. The ability soldiers in each car form a small attack and defense formation. The ability person who is good at attacking attacks. The earth like department who is good at defending is responsible for everyone''s safety.


    "Mo Wenyang, be careful!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud cry of yunche, the dark long knife roared out and clanged. The sound of metal collision came from Mo Wenyang''s head and sparked sparks. A sharp steel pipe that didn''t know where it came from fell to the ground, and the people gathered together suddenly dispersed. Yunche held the long knife floating in the air and grabbed it on the air panel before catching it The zombie is gone again."What''s the matter?"


    Mo Wenyang asked doubtfully, what he doubted was not why yunche suddenly made a move, but why he frowned now.


    "Be careful. It''s a double zombie with acceleration of the gold system."


    If there is no speed, it can''t disappear so fast. Plus he can control the metal again, the double system is certain.


    "Damn, do you want to be so domineering? There are two lines for zombies?"


    Don''t blame Mo Wenyang for his lack of insight. They have never met a zombie with more than two departments. They can''t accept it for a while.


    "Nonsense, how many people are related to each other. Of course, there are zombies. Don''t forget that they have also changed from human to zombie."


    Throwing him a disdainful look, yunche stepped forward: "be careful, this zombie is very fast, and it will manipulate the gold department. If you are not careful, it will Be careful! "


    Without saying anything, yunche''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed forward quickly. People saw clearly this time. In another direction, a series of shadows were stabbing at Xing Feng protected by black feather and wolf king under another sharp steel pipe. Yunche''s speed seemed to be faster than that of him. Seeing that the steel pipe was about to stab into the heart of Xing Feng.


    "Pang..."


    I saw a wave of black feather claws, forcibly pulling away the steel pipe, but at the same time, several of the zombies were staggering, and the huge body leaped up: "go to your grandmother, dare to fight with this beast, see this beast doesn''t fan you."


    "Roar..."


    It seems that the double system zombies are also enraged. They roar at the black feather twice. Their bodies are fast shuttling among the zombies. The dense metal weapons are constantly flying towards the black feather. Unfortunately, the black feather''s body is strong, and even the ability can''t hurt him, let alone the power controlled Jin genus. He catches up with the double system zombies just by jumping a few times. It''s very sharp The claws of his hand came crashing down.


    "Roar..."


    "Emma can''t kill you. Come again. Look at the overlord''s claws!"


    The zombie pressed on the ground by his claws didn''t have his head blown out like the ordinary zombie. Black feather resolutely began to pit again. His body narrowed a little bit. When the zombie got up, his two front claws arched left and right and slapped the head of the zombie back and forth. He had a lot of fun, and the sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Why? How about the head? "


    All of a sudden, a ball sized shadow flew out, and the black feather, who was fanning with energy, stopped at a loss, chased the head and split it with a knife. He picked out the crystal core of the size of table tennis: "according to your playing method, his head should fly even if it is made of steel."


    Isn''t it? It''s too fierce!


    saw this scene, and make complaints about it. At the same time, they quietly relaxed their breath. The two bodies were killed by black feather, and they need not worry about being attacked.


    "Let''s stop playing and clean up the zombies quickly."


    Zombies can''t be killed all the time. They can''t stay here all the time. Yunche drinks loudly and takes out a small bus again: "Xingda, Xingchen, get on the bus first."


    The third level zombies nearby have been found out by him one by one, Xiao Qing. The rest of the zombies can be killed remotely in the car.


    "Well."


    It''s not convenient for Xing Feng, who can''t fully display his powers, to directly open the driver''s seat and sit on it. Ye Xingchen, who can only control the wild animal battle, also controls wolf king to sweep away the corpses in close range. Soon, the motorcade starts again. He climbs on the copilot''s seat and cleans seven or eight three-level nuclei. Xing Feng, who is in charge of driving, takes time to look at him. "It''s very fruitful. ¡±


    thanks to the air panel, yunche specially selected the third level zombies to kill, and all the three-level nuclei were harvested. This is the first time since he was born again, he collected so many three-level nuclei at one time.


    "Of course, how about it? Have you not experienced the feeling of escaping from the dead for a long time? "


    Put away the cleaned crystal core, yunche turns around and smiles at him. He is forced to think that he has turned on the mockery mode again. However, Xing Feng smiles: "it''s OK, it''s not so dangerous."


    In fact, even if Heiyu didn''t do it, he would be OK. At that moment, he was ready to expose the combat department''s ability. The zombie played with the gold department in front of him. It could only be said that he wanted to die.


    "Ha ha I don''t think it will be long before the base spreads the rumour that you are a traitor. "


    At present, space Department is rare and correct. But when fighting, it can only delay or what? Now he finally understood why the rumors of the weakest captain in his previous life had been deliberately created by him.


    "Do you think anyone can be a traitor captain?"


    Unexpectedly, Xing Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t care. Yunche was convinced. He just turned back to Ye Xingchen and said, "are you still used to it? For the first time


    It was only upgraded to level 3 last night. I think it will not be easy to control the wolf king who is also level 3 today.


    "It''s OK. Black feather''s blood helps a lot. Wolf king doesn''t try to resist any more. He doesn''t spend much on my power."


    To be more precise, the consumption can be ignored. For a tamed beast, he only needs to disperse a small amount of power to establish a connection with him. There is no manipulation or manipulation at all, and he can directly give instructions with his mouth open."It seems quite easy. You can collect more war animals later. If you go on like this, you may become the most powerful one among us."


    Looking at him, yunche could not help joking that the animal trainer was not pleasant to call. At present, it seems that he has great cultivation value.


    "Ha ha You can be funny. Ten wolf kings are no better than one black feather. "


    Ye Xingchen and yunche always talk at will. They look at each other and smile. Soon they start fighting again. It''s not easy to go before they arrive at the destination.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t work for a long time last night. I worked all afternoon last night. I have back pain and weak spirit. I really don''t want to code words. Fortunately, I woke up in the morning full of blood and resurrected. Hehe

 Chapter 130

    The provincial capital is worthy of the provincial capital. In the section of the ring expressway, there are hundreds of people, including Heiyu and wolf king. They also walked for several hours, waiting for them to enter the Third Ring Road from the entrance and exit of the third ring road. It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the corpses full of potholes in the Third Ring Road, people are not stupid. A fly of his grandmother can''t fly past, right?


    Depressed, the battle is still to be fought. It''s obvious that the vehicles can''t get around. Mo Wenyang can only let the space wizards put away their cars and push forward slowly in a team of 20 people. Lei Dashan and Chen Hua, who have a good relationship with the peak Chaoyang, decisively led their people to join their team. There are black feather and wolf king. A group of three-level wizards are obviously faster than other teams Wu is much faster. He is divorced from the team. Every time yunche has enough time to look for the third level zombie. When he sees a supermarket or something on the road, he will sneak in with Xing Feng to search for something he needs or doesn''t need. First, he will sweep into the space. Along the way, their gains are not rich.


    By contrast, other people are hard pressed. Just fighting to protect their lives almost consumes all the powers. At 6:00 p.m., they have not gone out of the range of the third ring road. The corpse at night is not as fierce as human beings. Mo Wenyang has no choice but to let everyone clean up a relatively solid building. Tonight, they will be temporarily settled in the third ring road.


    Maybe I smell the meat smell. There are more and more zombies gathering outside. The roar of Ho Ho is heard all the time. No one who eats the dry food is not afraid. The people in the military will stop talking. Ordinary people who are skilled in Lingjiang usually offer to go to the sun or peak before they dare to go. This time, they are not only in the provincial cities, but also overnight. Their suffering is not hard to imagine.


    "By the way, what about the mutant wolf carcass last night?"


    After eating and drinking enough, yunche finally thought about it. Last night, he was so tired that no one had time to pay attention to it. Some people didn''t even notice that he collected the body of the mutant wolf into the space.


    "In your voice, the corpse of the mutant wolf seems to be of great use?"


    If not, how could he specifically ask?


    Mo Wenyang is not stupid either. He didn''t have much interest in the corpse of the mutant wolf, but since yunche valued it, it''s not the same. He knows no less about yunche than the people at the peak of Chaoyang.


    "Eh? Didn''t I say that? The meat of the mutated beast can be eaten. The one who has the ability can supplement it. Although it can''t compare with the crystal nucleus, it can improve the ability, strengthen the body, and strengthen the blood. "


    Deliberately pretending to be surprised, yunche was able to show the benefits of changing into a strange animal.


    Why didn''t you say something like that? Hand in the mutant wolf of last night


    Hearing this, Mo Wenyang resolutely forgot what is "reserve". The whole person jumped up. All the soldiers who participated in the battle last night could not help but brush their eyes to see yunche and eat meat. Who didn''t expect that? The most important thing is that you can add power after eating, and you can''t help coveting it.


    "I said, what are you doing like hungry wolves? It''s not that I won''t give it to you, but let''s talk about how to divide it first. "


    Seeing this, yunche is not polite to them. He is in short supply of the meat of the mutant beast. If he didn''t look at Mo Wenyang''s face and want him to take it out, there would be no way.


    "Of course, the participants have their share."


    They are too many to lose! Mo Wenyang''s abacus is very loud, but is yunche a loser?


    "Come on, there are only thirty-seven in total. How about one hundred members of your military? What are you left with us?"


    He glared at him. Yunche took a slow breath and then said: "according to my opinion, whoever should kill the mutant wolf, I don''t care how your military assigns it to me. Last night, everyone killed at least one wolf in Chaoyang summit and Chen gelige, so we need to divide them into 13 wolves and the remaining 24 wolves belong to you."


    "Go to you, didn''t you receive a wolf king? What''s more, Xing Feng and your two players didn''t participate in the battle last night. How could they share it? "


    Yunche is not willing to suffer losses. How can Mo Wenyang be willing?


    "Can I say you want some face? Could you take the mutant wolf last night without our help? Now it''s estimated that it''s all the food in the belly of the mutant wolf. Besides, you don''t think I saw it. After they killed their own mutant wolf in the night cold, they went to help you together. After the stars rose to the third level, they also had the control mutant wolf to help you fight. How could they not be divided? You don''t know how much you''ve got. "


    "Then you can''t divide them into thirteen at a time, isn''t your wolf king? If you want, you can kill him and cook him. "


    "Kill him, and you''ll come to my house to start with the black feather wheel, won''t you?"


    "No, no, you can''t have more than ten."


    Obviously, however, Mo Wenyang is playing tricks on him. The wolf king who lies in the gun stands up silently and hides behind black feather. Mother''s, human beings are terrible. He is still alive, so he begins to make his idea. It''s too shameless.


    "Twelve, no less."


    Yunche, who has made a little concession, is also tough. Lei Dashan and Chen Hua are silent. Anyway, yunche helps them fight for it, while those soldiers and powers who have not participated in it all beat their chests and feet. No one can hear yunche''s words. The meat of the mutant beast can not only eat, but also strengthen their body and strengthen their powers. Who doesn''t want to eat meat and who doesn''t want to become stronger?"Eleven, that''s my bottom line."


    Mo Wenyang grits his teeth and continues to bargain with him. Yunche gives him a mocking look: "you are the aunt of the food market. You can bargain for one, but you can''t even bargain for twelve. You can''t do without a hair."


    Why is he not haggling over his own money?


    All the power fighters who participated in last night''s battle stared at him with hatred. Needless to say, this wave of hatred has been stabilized again. In this respect, yunche has always had a unique talent.


    "Forget it, twelve are twelve."


    It''s just that he can''t control the house and the beast. Mo Wenyang can only wave his hand and recognize the plant, but the smile on his face has never been brilliant. In fact, he knows that as long as yunche doesn''t tell them that the meat of the beast can be eaten, they won''t want one of them. The reason why he competes with him is just the choice on the position of military leader.


    "That''s about it."


    With a wave of yunche''s hand, twenty-five mutated wolves appeared out of the sky. They didn''t go bad at all. The blood was still warm. Mo Wenyang hurriedly asked the spatial wizard to collect them and wait for them to return to the base for redistribution.


    "Brother Chen, this is yours."


    Don''t care how they distribute, yunche takes out two mutated wolves and hands them to Lei Dashan and Chen Hua respectively. Both of them take the space power person, and they don''t have to be polite to him. After thanking him, they let them accept them. Although they don''t have to distribute like Mo Wenyang, there are still many people in their team, and they can''t take them out until they return to the base.


    The other team''s wizards can only watch with eyes, but to their surprise, yunche suddenly came to them and put two mutant wolves in front of them: "everyone, there are only ten mutant wolves in our two teams, but there are many Chaoyang people. These two should be for you to taste. You can share them yourself."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would give them this kind of good thing. The powers didn''t react for a long time, and yunche jokingly raised his eyebrows: "what? Too little? "


    "No, no, no Don''t misunderstand cloud team. We are so shocked that we can''t think of such a blessing. "


    "It''s the cloud team. Thank you so much. I never forget us."


    "It''s still the cloud team''s justice. The labor and capital haven''t had fresh meat for a long time."


    "Not really..."


    After hearing that, the supernatural powers waved their hands repeatedly. Who dare to say that there are few? They were shocked. After all, they didn''t participate in the battle last night. Seeing the battle effectiveness of wolf king, we can see how dangerous they were last night. Moreover, the people''s cloud team didn''t say that wrong. There are many people in Chaoyang. They only got ten of them.


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. We are all capable people. We should keep watch and help each other. We should not rely on you for any difficulties in the future


    Yunche''s smile is calm and generous. As long as people who know him well know that it''s just a scene. It''s strange that he would be so generous if he didn''t need them to speak up. Of course, he can''t be mean. How can we say that as long as he fights with people like Lei Dashan and Chen Hua, he won''t treat them badly and didn''t join him Want to divide things when fighting? Are you dreaming? No matter how much material he has, he will not scatter it everywhere.


    "Cloud team is very polite. As long as Chaoyang summit has needs, our team is bound to do so."


    "Yes, if the cloud team has orders, just say so."


    "Cloud team, do you want any more people? I can see. It''s only with you that you really have meat. "


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of people said and then crooked the building. Yunche smiled and didn''t answer. Chaoyang doesn''t accept people easily. His peak needs people, but he only wants people with strong strength. All aspects of quality should stand the test. As long as they look at them, even a person who has just inspired the ability, he will accept them without hesitation. On the contrary, even if you have the ability He won''t take a look at level 10.


    "Since the cloud team is so generous, our military can''t fail to show that, can''t it? Yang Peng, give them five mutated wolves. Everyone has worked hard this time. Even if I am Mo Wenyang, I will compensate you. "


    "No less!"


    When Mo Wenyang''s voice dropped, major general Zeng took off his mouth impulsively. All of the people who had the ability looked at him in unison. It''s reasonable to say that Mo Wenyang didn''t take out the mutant wolf first, which is enough to provoke people''s criticism. However, major general Zeng, who obviously prevented it, was even more resentful. In contrast, the image of Mo Wenyang who was willing to take out was undoubtedly a lot bigger in a moment.


    "No, please don''t get me wrong. I mean, after all, the soldiers are fighting for it. At least we should discuss it with them."


    Receiving the angry eyes of everyone, major general Zeng hurriedly and awkwardly explained, but the more he explained, the more black it became. The anger of the powers not only did not decrease, but there was a little more disgust in his eyes. Mo Wenyang said in a timely manner: "old Zeng, you and I are the generals who lead the army. If everything needs to be discussed with the soldiers, how can we lead the army?"? This task has been temporarily increased a lot. Shouldn''t our military make some compensation? I believe that the soldiers of Mo''s family are all sensible and won''t care about this little gain or loss. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words made major general Zeng speechless, and indirectly pacified some restless soldiers. The magician could not help Mo Wenyang to give a thumbs up and look at all the yunche punishment front with a full view. Both nodded. Mo Wenyang''s ability to see the stitches is really not blowing out. Three or two times, he stepped on Zeng''s name in the mud.

 Chapter 131

    At night, yunche has been opening the air panel. No one can see it. The air panel is densely covered with black dots, large and small, and there are many orange dots. It can be said responsibly that they have been surrounded by zombies and zombie beasts. It''s not so easy to go out tomorrow morning. However, in order to let everyone sleep well, yunche hasn''t Remind them until


    "Fuck, how the hell can I get out of here?"


    In the morning of the vertical sun, the first few people to wake up look down through the glass window. They burst into the sky with a loud drink. All the people who were awakened jumped up and rushed to the window to have a look. Their scalp was numb and their legs were limp. Damn it, there were all the zombies under them. All they could see were the heads that the zombies kept moving. A few of them were more than a thousand. This was just in front of them There are plans in all directions.


    "Well Noisy... "


    Jiang Shang, who has always been awake for at least five minutes, blinked his dry eyes, rubbed them, closed his eyes and murmured and went to sleep again. The heart of Ye Xingchen, who was close to him, was about to be aroused by him. His smile was so gentle that it almost blinded the eyes of all the people. The only one who was not affected, Xing fengyunche, put away his sleeping bag, took out the table and their breakfast. Now There are three women cooking at home. This time, Yunyao prepared them five-day meals, including breakfast.


    "It''s better for you to eat here."


    I don''t know when Mo Wenyang, who leans against the past, pulls out his chair and sits down. He reaches out and takes a small cage and puts it into his mouth. Yunche''s space is fresh-keeping and heat preservation. It''s still hot when he puts it in and takes it out.


    "Don''t be afraid of being told to open a small stove?"


    Yunche, who had been washed for a long time, sat down and took a hot vegetable porridge. Mo Wenyang, who was more conscious of it, said: "I''m not the first time to open a small stove. I''ve done more than that. Besides, how can they manage me now?"


    They all went to the window to watch the zombies.


    "Ha ha Don''t you know, brother Chul, it''s not surprising that he has done all the work of leading the team and the cook before. The impeachment documents of the military and political department should be piled up at least half of the warehouse. It''s not worth mentioning to him to come here to have a meal. " Spare no effort to make complaints about what time Yang Huaien washed and sat down,


    , who was sitting down, spared no effort to Tucao, saw Jen Yafei coming, and opened the chair beside him, helped her to bring a vegetable dish, and he thanked him with a kind heart, and did not wring. He picked up a disposable spoon and ate it. He looked around at all the clouds and looked at him. Guess, I can''t blame him for being too slow. The main thing is that Yang Huaien is not obvious. He''s too busy. Even though he occasionally thinks that Yang Huaien cares for Yafei, he doesn''t think about that. It seems that the women in his family will soon have a home. It''s very good. Yang Huaien is not bad in appearance and figure. He''s not a few years older than Yafei. In terms of appearance, they are very well matched, but they don''t know about Yafei What did Fei think.


    Of course, yunche will not interfere. He thinks it''s good, not necessarily Yafei. He respects her choice. If she also likes brother Yang, he doesn''t object. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t force her to like it. Emotional matters such as drinking water and self-knowledge will only get more and more messy when outsiders intervene.


    "Good morning, sir."


    "Hey, I''ll fuck you. Will you restrain yourself? Would you respect the bachelor a little


    five minutes later, the sober ginger chef had not opened his eyes to take a leaf up to the star, and saw the scene of Zhou Zeyu''s hatred of Tucao. Every one of them was discriminated against a single dog. This was forcing him to find the rhythm of his companion. After waiting, he went back to the base to go around and make complaints about the face of the devil''s girlfriend.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shang blinked blankly, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about at all. Ye Xingchen had a thicker face, just hung a little red Xia, pulled up Jiang Shang and went to wash, which made Zhou Zeyu as stupid as an idiot on the spot.


    "Ha ha The people on your team are so funny. "


    saw utterly routed by Mo Wenyang''s laughter. He was unable to make complaints about him. He was also laughing and shaking his head. If he wants to react, the sun has to rise to the West.


    No matter how severe the situation is outside, the breakfast at the peak of Chaoyang or the hot and noisy meal has not been affected at all. By contrast, other people are a little unable to eat. Just thinking about the situation outside, one feels that one can''t eat as well as anorexia. After the meal, the team is reorganized and ready to start. The team composed of yunche and others has been pushed back At the front.


    "Black feather, wolf king, please!"


    Clap two majestic bodies respectively. Yunche nods to the cold night cold and luhaixuan behind the roller shutter door. They turn their heads tacitly. One reaches for the door lock of the roller shutter door, and the other condenses the power.


    "Wow..."


    "Ha ha..."


    As the rolling shutter door opened, the zombies swarmed in, waving sharp claws. The prepared black feather wolf king rushed forward and pushed the zombies out. Yunche and others followed, controlling the ability to rush out quickly, went to the open place outside. Yunche still managed the air ability to find the third level Zombies, others are quick to kill the surrounding zombies. As more and more people crowded out, they began to move towards the direction of the second ring road gradually, but the number of zombies did not seem to have decreased much. No matter how they killed them, it seems that there are a steady stream of zombies coming in, which can not be killed at all."Keep up, everyone. Don''t fall behind."


    In the battle, Mo Wenyang, as the chief military officer, should remind you from time to time that the power is exhausted. The team is divided into two groups to form a circle. One group fights, and the other recovers in the middle of the circle. It takes about 20 minutes to replace. The long-distance power has advantages. Push as far as possible from the zombie. The close attack power is responsible for cleaning up the missing fish Every zombie near you will rush to fight.


    "Master, come here quickly. There is a big supermarket. Let''s go in and have a look."


    In the scuffle, Heiyu excitedly points to a large supermarket. All the people who hear what he said are sweating. NIMA, they are working hard here. They still have time to go to the supermarket. Do you think they are angry?


    "Wait."


    Yunche, who is fighting with a third level zombie, takes time to return. A dark long knife cuts off half of the head of the zombie. The tip of the knife sweeps in the opposite direction to directly pick out the crystal nucleus and gently manipulate the air power into the bag.


    "Wait for what, how can my energy stick wait? Master, you have run away again... "


    Seeing that he went to kill another third level zombie again, black feather was so angry that he jumped his feet. Several jumps rushed to him. He heard that the energy stick would expire. If he could choose, he would like to put all the energy sticks into the space to store them. This is his only snack. How can it be if he can''t eat them later.


    "OK, I''ll be right away. You go to pick up Xing dada. I''ll join you when I kill him."


    He can''t stand his harassment. Yunche says and controls the force of thunder to sever the corpse. Seeing his ferocity, Heiyu knows that he won''t cheat him any more. He quickly turns back and shouts, "Xing Da, come out quickly, and the host asks us to go to the supermarket."


    "Touch..."


    All the people who are resting in the circle can''t help their chins falling all over the ground. Damn it, if they don''t take you to beat people like this, will they want to go to the supermarket?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw that Heiyu had come back, he could only put away his pistol and jumped on his back: "Heiyu, next time we can keep a low profile, don''t pull so much hatred?"


    Didn''t everyone look at them enviously? This is also the words that the zombies can''t speak. If they want to speak, they will definitely jump up and point at him and yell at him. Can you respect the key opponents?


    "What is low key? Don''t I stimulate them and stimulate their potential? Can you see if those guys over there are fighting fiercer? There are also a few nearby. Have their abilities been lost faster? "


    Black feather, who never knew what he was talking about, just didn''t point to his father''s question. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it.


    Knowing that the worse the situation may be, the more hatred he will have. Xing Feng simply shut his mouth. When yunche joins them, the air film covers them. The two men and the beast shuttle decisively among the zombies and enter the open supermarket. The soldiers and the Wizards in the battle only have the impulse to spit blood. Damn it, they can''t be more angry than these bastards No wonder they don''t lack materials. From yesterday to now, they have collected enough materials to support an army.


    As we get closer to the Second Ring Road, there will be more zombies, and their ranks will be higher and higher. Basically, the zombies of the second ring road and the third ring road have appeared several times. It will be more and more difficult for us to fight. In the end, the third level can''t be separated to deal with the zombies of the third ring road. The second level can hold a group of zombies below the third level of the imperial court. One morning will soon pass, and they will have a rest I have no Kung Fu.


    "Ah ah..."


    The crowd dispersed and the casualties increased. If one didn''t pay attention, the psionic would be pulled into the zombie heap. There was basically no chance to resist at level 2 or level 3, and then they were torn to pieces in three or two times. The screams were heard all the time.


    "Chief, it''s not the way to go on like this. According to the images taken by UAV, there are many zombies in the Research Institute, and the level may not be low. It''s not realistic for us to rush in at one breath, so we might as well find a place to rest and recover."


    Seeing more and more people die, Mo Wenyang''s deputy general leaned over while fighting. Although everyone paid attention to rotation, the power consumption was still very large. In addition, after fighting for another morning, everyone was hungry, and there were more and more mistakes. You should know that any mistake can be fatal now.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Mo Wenyang raised his head to find out the position of Xing Feng. He had been on the back of black feather all the time, but it was also very easy to find: "you stand first."


    After confirming that someone has made up for his missing, Mo Wenyang takes up his power and approaches to the direction of Xing Feng. Yunche is certainly not far away. To find a place to rest, only they have extra strength.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You''re paralyzed, get out of the way!"


    We all heard the advice of the deputy general. We knew that we would have a rest immediately, and we would not keep it any more. We attacked the zombie in a mad way, and let out the whole morning''s air. For a while, the power had the upper hand, and the zombie was falling down at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye.

 Chapter 132

    When Mo Wenyang found yunche, they didn''t refuse. They found a KTV with three floors nearby. After two people and one beast went in, they pulled down the rolling shutter door. Yunche removed the air film, and Xing Feng didn''t hide his ability. Soon, the whole building was emptied. When the big army entered, it was almost half an hour later.


    "Whoops..."


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was very tired and panting. As soon as they entered the building, they collapsed on the ground. The wounded were screaming with pain. Some of the wounded were even facing the fear of corpse. Mo Wenyang ordered the soldiers to gather the wounded. The wounded were alone in a corner. In case they were all tied up, and the wounded were light, they sent someone to them Emergency dressing.


    "Damn it, 67 people died, 15 were seriously injured, and more than 100 were slightly injured."


    After cleaning up the number of casualties, Mo Wenyang kicked over the chair prepared by the deputy general. The number of words obviously exceeded their expectations. Moreover, they haven''t arrived at the research room yet. I''m afraid they won''t go back less than this number. The casualties are too large. The greater his responsibility is, the task will be completed at that time, and I''m afraid it will be criticized.


    "No less, the casualties of our Wei army are too great to be killed any more."


    Major general Zeng''s face is not good-looking either. I don''t know what happened. Of the 67 people who died, 30 belonged to Wei''s army, and the proportion of Mo''s army in light and serious injuries was not small. With the casualties of the night before, even half of the 100 people who could fight were gone. If everyone were not fighting, he would think it was designed by Mo Wenyang on purpose.


    "Nonsense, you can''t die, we can die? Your soldiers are soldiers, mine are not? Now we are all grasshoppers on a rope, saying that these have a fart to use? "


    In normal times, Mo Wenyang may also tolerate him. In this case, a man can''t bear it. Most of the people they send out are second level powers. Who can blame the death base? Is Lingjiang the real provincial city? What is the life of a group of fools and soldiers in their mind?


    "I don''t mean that, not least. I mean, can you discuss with the cloud criminal team and ask them to take a small army and space powers to collect seeds? Most of us stay here to take care of the wounded and wait by the way?"


    At the same time, major general Zeng looked at yunche, Xingfeng and other people who were also tired and panting. Since they still have the spare power to clean up the materials, it''s OK to bring some space powers? Besides, there''s the dog and the wolf king.


    "You fucking..."


    Mo Wenyang let him breathe badly. He took out his gun and put it on his forehead: "believe it or not, the labor and capital shot you down?"


    Damn, thanks to his imagination, even if yunche has air power, black feather and wolf king, can they not be tired? And also bring nearly ten space powers that can''t fight. Does he really think they are gods? Damn it. Why can''t he go to heaven.


    "No less..."


    The gun was on his forehead. Major general Zeng took a breath and followed several deputies around him. They were all tired. Then, major general Zeng''s proposal was a bit too much. Even they felt ashamed.


    Let alone other powers. Although everyone is very hard, yunche has to take a small army and a group of space powers who can''t fight to complete the task alone. They can''t do it by themselves. They all look at major general Zeng with condemnation and disdain. It''s so easy to say that you can go by yourself.


    "Yes, I can take Chaoyang and the peak people to complete this task, but there are two things I can''t do. First, I can''t bring any more space powers. Second, I won''t go back the same way. If major general Zeng thought you could go back by your own strength, I don''t care. Besides, there are many people here. In the future, the base will send out all the tasks to us It doesn''t matter if major general Zeng doesn''t feel ashamed of the rumors that yangfengfeng has finished. "


    I don''t know when yunche, who was leaning over, collapsed in his chair and puffed out smoke rings. This morning, most of the third level zombies were solved by him, and his consumption was also very large. If he didn''t hear that someone was making his idea again, he would be too lazy to move.


    "Why? Since you can finish the task, why don''t you mention it earlier? Why don''t you go back? "


    Maybe it was stimulated. Major general Zeng ignored Mo Wenyang''s gun on his forehead. He was stared at by all kinds of discontented anger. Yunche let him laugh angrily and shot off the cigarette butts and stood up: "why should I bring it up earlier? Will major general Zeng never forget that this is a joint military civilian operation? Your army is the Lord. Our people only play an auxiliary role. It''s even more difficult to return by the original way. Can you show me the original way? If you can''t do it yourself, don''t ask others for it. "


    He''s not a God. He has no obligation to take care of them everywhere. If he didn''t want to go to the top of Mo Wenyang, he would not even be instructed by black feather. He would take his time. Anyway, there are plenty of materials in his space. Even if it takes a year and a half, he''s not afraid. Major general Zeng is the legendary bottomless hole. He is not satisfied. He doesn''t think about it. Without them, they can arrive in three days Up here? It''s going to take a lot of casualties today? It''s not pleasant to say that in such a way, Wang''s army and Wei''s army didn''t take their lives as their lives. If they could go back, they would all be found."You You have more than enough to clean up the supermarket, rather than try your best to save one person''s life. Can''t you have said that? "


    Major general Zeng was so angry that he roared out the most real idea in his heart. All of them suddenly realized that they were envious of people''s zero casualties and were able to collect materials.


    "If I don''t, you''ll die more and see what these are."


    "Wow..."


    With a snort of cold voice, between yunche''s waving, dozens of colorful third-class crystal nuclei fell to the ground. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and couldn''t help but be afraid. If yunche didn''t block so many third-class zombies, they No one dares to think about it further. For a while, the eyes of the people towards major general Zeng were even more unfriendly. The human cloud has reached such a level. What is his face to criticize? Who dares to say that he has killed so many level three zombies?


    "Major general Zeng, if you make trouble without reason, you will have the right to take your rank."


    In the dead silence, Mo Wenyang''s voice sounded particularly loud. Major general Zeng had to bite his teeth and go back. Before turning around, he was still unwilling to see yunche and the black feather wolf king who was resting not far away. He asked himself that his previous proposal had no selfishness. Even if it was for the army, yunche could deal with him like this, which he could not swallow!


    Major general Zeng thought he had no selfish heart, but what he called no selfish heart was just standing on the position of weijiajun. First of all, no matter if yunche has the ability to take a small group of troops and space powers to complete the task, they can''t walk and collect materials. If the task is completed, it''s everyone''s credit. If it''s not completed, people can''t come back, Mo Wenyang, the leader of the army, has nothing to do with him for half a cent of his money. If yunche were to die, he would lose all the space powers. Now the space powers are very precious. In the future, the three armies and all the teams should not blame the peak and sunrise? Think about it like this, but it''s really a drastic move.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. I''ve seen people who don''t want to be ashamed. Who the hell has seen people who don''t want to be ashamed?"


    Back in the team, yunche heard Zhou Zeyu''s curse from afar, and Xing Feng went up to hold him: "I found a chance to solve him when I set out later."


    I knew that I should have cleaned up with him the night before yesterday to save my heart.


    "Don''t worry about him, the people of weijiajun are almost the same. The rest of the two armies listen to Mo Wenyang, and no one will specially protect him. Even if we don''t specifically deal with him, he won''t be able to go back alive."


    Sitting down with him, yunche didn''t pay attention to him this time. At a glance, several seriously injured patients who were tied up not far away were all soldiers, but soldiers were good soldiers. It''s a bit of a mess. After thinking about it, yunche got up and walked towards them. Almost everyone''s attention was more or less focused on him, but to their surprise, yunche touched them from space Make a pile of compressed biscuits and a few bottles of water and pour them down one by one.


    "Resistance to zombie virus, willpower is also very important, as long as you believe that you will not and cannot become a zombie, you will not become a zombie."


    The diluted spring water can purify the zombie virus, which has already been confirmed by Zhan Tianlong. Yunche is not a virgin heart attack, but does not want to see these loyal soldiers become the worst shape, and does not want to cut them personally.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The soldiers are not afraid of death and pain, but they are afraid of becoming a cannibal monster. This thanks is undoubtedly from the heart.


    "Don''t thank you. We will fight together when you defeat the zombie virus."


    Clapping one of the soldiers on the shoulder, yunche packed his things and went back to the team. The soldiers who had a panoramic view could not help but give him a grateful look. At this moment, whether they were the soldiers of the king''s army or the Wei''s army, their thoughts were the same. The bigger the battlefield, the more soldiers and the grass-roots sergeants died, no one would care about them Life and death, just as their death is deserved, yunche''s small actions deeply make them feel that someone attaches importance to their life and death, and that kind of gratitude can''t be described in words, or yunche himself doesn''t know, he rarely sends a kind heart and wins the respect of these soldiers from the bottom of his heart.


    "Have something to eat. In the afternoon, the army may not be able to move forward. Maybe it really needs to move in teams."


    This time, yunche didn''t take out the table and stool again, but directly took out their lunch boxes and put them on the ground. Look at me, I''ll take a look at you. One after another, he silently picked up the lunch boxes. Xing Feng asked Shen Rui to send his share to the angry Mo Wenyang, who was ready to take some biscuits or something from the space. Yunche handed him his share: "I I have no appetite. Please help me. "


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t care whether he ate or not. Yunche shoved a box of rice to him. He backed up on Heiyu''s body and closed his eyes to rest. He was too tired to be imagined by others. If he could bring people into the research institute alone, he would have brought it. Why should he do this? After all, he is just an ordinary level 3 power, not a god!


    "Well?"


    Feeling the warmth on his lips, yunche opened his eyes, and the spoon sent by Xing Feng went forward again: "I have no appetite to eat, and I am heartbroken by hunger."He knows that yunche doesn''t really have no appetite, just makes a lot of things angry. No one can be indifferent to such a big casualty. Even if those people are not their people at all, after all, they come out together, and who doesn''t want to go back together? He is also quietly using his own way to find a way.


    "Well."


    No longer refused, yunche opened his mouth to hold the meal, and Xing Feng sat down beside him. They solved the meal slowly, one by one, to supplement their lost physical strength.

 Chapter 133

    "There are still two blocks to our destination. From the map, the nearest road is less than one kilometer. It should not be a big problem to rush in and exterminate all zombies in three hours, provided there is no higher level zombies."


    At 3:00 p.m., because we still need to observe the changes of those seriously injured people, and the army is still resting. Mo Wenyang has discussed with his aide about the next journey. Now it''s about seven o''clock and it''s dark. By four o''clock, they can almost recover to seventy-eight eight. The ideal place to stay at night is the underground warehouse of the Research Institute.


    "Not a big problem? I don''t mind if you say that in the morning. Now we can fight up to 300 people, and we need to divide some of them to protect the wounded. It''s good to have two hundred people in the war. The distance of one kilometer is a small problem. The most difficult thing is the research room. Before the end of the world, it was the state-owned grain research base. Scientists and assistants, not to mention the security personnel provided by the government, were about one thousand After the end of the world, there were at least 2000 zombies in the research room and the warehouse, ten times as many as we had, thinking about Xiao Qing in three hours? Don''t dream. "


    Looking up at his deputy, Mo Wenyang looks ironic, but actually makes a rational analysis. What he didn''t say is that this is the most conservative estimate. Maybe the real data is even bigger than this. Let alone three hours, even five hours, can''t be solved. When it''s dark, human beings are hindered by visual obstacles, and their actions are even more blocked. The zombies will turn out to be fiercer than them It is possible for them to explain everything in it. Now they can''t stand a little mistake and are prone to annihilation.


    "I''m sorry, but I think it''s too easy."


    As soon as he said that, the Deputy bowed his head decisively, and major general Zeng, who had participated in the meeting together, opened his mouth. He may have wanted to say something, but he was quietly pulled by his deputy. Now Wei''s army suffered heavy casualties, and major general Zeng was unpopular. They had better draw less hatred, or at last few of them would return alive.


    "We are all tired today. Let''s take a rest here and do it tomorrow morning."


    No more, Mo Wenyang pushes the chair to get up and walks towards the corner where yunche and others are. After resting on black feather for more than an hour, yunche recovers almost. He feels that someone is approaching, and his eyes are slowly opened. The nearby Xing Feng timely touches the cigarette and puts it into his mouth.


    "What, a decision?"


    He got up and took out a few small stools. Xing Feng opened one of them casually and sat down. He didn''t deliberately greet Mo Wenyang. Yunche, who had a cigarette in his mouth, was too lazy to move. He was still relying on black feather.


    "Well, we''ll do it in the morning. We''ll keep our spirits up and try to finish the task tomorrow. How far can we leave? As long as we go back to the ring expressway, the task will be almost finished."


    Sitting down next to him, Mo Wenyang''s face is not very good up to now. Although he knew the task was arduous at the beginning, he was ready to deal with it. But when a large area of casualties happened, he could not help all kinds of flesh pain. The dead and wounded were all psionic Warriors. In the future, the construction, development and survival of the base should depend on them Heartache, let alone so much.


    "It''s the right way of thinking. I thought you''d be reluctant to act. Then I might have to quit early."


    They have a good relationship. What does Xing Feng want to say? A force that does not take the lives of soldiers as its life, even if it is led by him, he will not die loyal.


    "You never get that chance."


    At one glance, Mo Wenyang raised his fist and beat him on the chest. They looked at each other with a smile. They were cousins. They were the same age, but the difference was only in the month. They grew up together, joined the army and joined the special forces together. The only difference was that Mo Wenyang was cheerful in nature, informal and full of enthusiasm for people he liked The people they like never hide their contempt. They didn''t go their separate ways until the death of the man. They retired from the army and transferred to the southwest. However, their feelings were still strong and they knew each other very well.


    "I''ll go to explore the road with Xing dada later. By the way, I''ll see if there are senior zombies in the Research Institute."


    Yunche doesn''t want to go in and collect the seeds and research equipment, but in this way, not only will others question his space size, but also their purpose of this trip will be declared invalid. If so, it''s better to apply directly with the base to complete the task at the beginning. It''s much easier. Now that we have reached this step, we can only go one step at a time The main thing is to minimize casualties.


    "Of course it''s best if you like."


    Knowing the artifact of the air power, Mo Wenyang didn''t refuse either. He could not help but climb heavily when he saw the wounded soldiers nearby: "I hope they don''t die. I really don''t want to do it myself."


    No one is willing to do anything to their own, and there is nothing more painful than this. But once they are dead, they can''t help but do it, and it''s not to say that the corpse of the psionic will be more powerful than the corpse of ordinary people. He can''t stand the fact that they become the corpse.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t change."


    After smoking a cigarette, yunche''s spirit improved a lot. He stood up and stretched his limbs."You know it again."


    Mo Wenyang is angry and funny. When Quan thinks he''s joking, Xing Feng''s smile makes him calm. Don''t others know that he doesn''t know yet? Xiaoche''s water to those soldiers is not ordinary water, even if they want to change it is difficult, unless they are like cloud Tamarix, has been dead before drinking water.


    "Believe it or not."


    Don''t bother to talk to him so much. Yunche turns around and touches black feather''s head: "how about that? Or no spirit? "


    Heiyu is no less tired than him. In the morning, he can kill so many level 3 zombies alone. Half of the credit goes to Heiyu. Later, when they cleaned up the place, he also spent a lot of mental energy. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move. Yunche fed him energy bars. He said that he didn''t taste as good as usual. The wolf king on the other side was not so good. If it wasn''t for their strong help In the war, their casualties may be even greater.


    "Well."


    He is different from them. They can recover by resting or absorbing crystal nucleus. He has to absorb enough aura. The aura of the outside world is too thin, and he can''t recover for a moment.


    "Make it smaller. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    That is to say, people who are clear about their internal affairs all know that he is going to send him back to the space to recover. Although black feather is not wrong when he has spirit, we still like to see him full of energy. They are almost used to it anyway. If he doesn''t, they may not be used to it.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Voice falls, black feather turns into a little milk dog in a blink of an eye. Yunche picks him up and puts him on his shoulder. After nodding with Xing Feng, they go upstairs together. The main door must be impassable. If you want to go out, the fastest way is to fly from upstairs.


    "Two bastards, just go away. Can you respect me as an official?"


    Seeing that the two men had disappeared at the stairway, Mo Wenyang hated them, but he was not angry at all, because he knew that all they did was for him.


    "Then what? Can we have a discussion?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who has always been familiar with himself, leaned up on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "how did we do with Zeng?"


    Just because yunche is too lazy to deal with him doesn''t mean that they are not interested in cleaning him up. Does their top boss make people want to calculate? Don''t let him give up something, how can they swallow this tone?


    "What does yunche mean?"


    Turn around and look at him. Mo Wenyang raises his eyebrows and lowers his voice. If yunche means it, he will certainly do it for him if it is difficult. Anyway, he has long seen that the man is unhappy. Solve it earlier and save himself from being upset.


    "We don''t want to take care of him, do we?"


    As he said, Zhou Zeyu looked at other people. Unexpectedly, even Jiang Shang and Yang Huaien, who had never been involved in anything, nodded at the same time. The peak was a collective. Their eldest brother was hated by others, and they would never forget it. But Chaoyang, Yang huaienyu, Wen Qing and Shen Rui were brothers of Xing Feng for almost ten years, and they knew better than anyone else, Xing Feng didn''t say anything on the surface. He had already killed the enemy in his mind. Sooner or later, he would find a chance to kill him. Besides, yunche is their sister-in-law, who is also their rising sun. Let alone this.


    "It''s not impossible, but the matter of Major General Qian the night before yesterday alerted him. Didn''t you find that he was always with his deputy these two days? It''s not easy to kill him alone. "


    Touch his chin and think. Mo Wenyang covers his mouth and whispers. He doesn''t worry that anyone will hear him. First, they are far away from others in the corner. Second, there are no hearing enhancing talents in this trip. As long as they are quiet, no one will hear their conversation.


    "This is easy. You just need to arrange them to have a rest in the corner. The rest will be given to us."


    Zhou Zeyu blinked mysteriously, with confidence on his face. Mo Wenyang didn''t bother to ask them what they wanted, just nodded casually: "OK, but it''s better not to hurt others by mistake. If you can pick it up, try to pick it up. Like Major General Qian, no one can doubt us."


    After all, there is Wei Jiajun behind him. If we want to spread the true news, Mo Jiajun and Wei Jiajun are afraid that they will break up completely. The base is still in stable growth and construction. Now they are not suitable to tear their faces completely.


    "Don''t worry about our business, please?"


    With the assurance of confidence in his chest, Zhou Zeyu made a gesture of seeing off the guests, and his standard lifting was merciless.


    "If you don''t want to learn from yunche, you can learn from yunche."


    Hate to stare at him, Mo Wenyang helplessly get up, he has a premonition, the more familiar with them, the more likely he is to live a long life and be angry.


    "Come on, let''s discuss what to do."


    After he left, Zhou Zeyu beckoned everyone to come closer and discuss how to avenge brother Chee. He thought that when Zhou Zeyu and yunche rushed to Huaicheng together more than two months ago, yunche ran into a corpse on the way. He was scared to death, but he didn''t shout that yunche killed him. But that''s what happened In just two months, he has been able to talk and laugh about how to kill others. It has to be said that the end of the world can really change people. Any Virgin Mary to the end of the world, it is estimated that she will be quickly demonized.Yesterday did not add more, today just has the redundant, should fill more ha! Haha Am I still conscious?

 Chapter 134

    KTV has only three floors in total. The top floor is semi open. Some flowers and plants have been planted and all of them have died. As soon as they go up the roof, yunche will send black feather into the space. Standing on the railing of the top floor and looking down, the scene in the morning reappears again. The taste of living people almost leads to all the nearby zombies. They are all crowded downstairs. The rolling shutter door is full of gold The psionic has been strengthened, or it might have been overturned.


    "Fly down?"


    See cloud Che from the space to take out a pair of gliders, Xing Feng eyebrows, easy to pick over the skilled installation.


    "Well, my level of air power is not high. I can only fly by myself at most. It''s a little difficult to take you with me. If I change into a glider, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Since there is a professional to take over, yunche does not mix with him. He retreats and looks at him with a smile. In the later stage, air power can not only make people fly freely, but also has a strong aggressiveness. Unlike now, it can only be regarded as a kind of auxiliary power at most.


    "You really have a collection of everything. Why don''t you just take a plane out?"


    At the same time, Xing Feng assembled the glider and joked with him with a smile. Yunche didn''t tell him how big his space was, but it must be too big. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get anything. He never saw him unload the cargo, as if there were endless space.


    "I don''t have a plane. I''m not a local bureaucrat like you. It''s good to get enough materials. Where can I get the high-end goods of plane, tank and infantry? I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before the end of the world, I collected materials or borrowed money on the Internet. About 200000 yuan was collected. Later, when the money was not enough, I simply ransacked the largest warehouse in the north area of Sichuan. "


    When it comes to this, yunche himself feels funny. At that time, he only wanted to collect enough materials, at least not to let his elder sisters starve and freeze in the afterlife. Now, it''s not enough to prepare any more. For example, now, if there is a small plane, it''s ok. Unfortunately, he can''t take it out.


    "It turned out that you were responsible for the theft of the warehouse in the North District."


    "You know?"


    Yunche couldn''t help but wonder. Xing Feng shook his head and said, "why do you think I appeared in Sichuan before the end of my life? There are many warehouses in the North District belonging to Chaoyang. After receiving the news that the warehouse has been stolen, I rushed to them immediately. On that day, I transferred those materials to the base that has not yet formed. "


    It turns out that their predestination began at that time, but they didn''t know it.


    "So the military really knew before the end of time that there would be a disaster?"


    Yunche frowned. At first, he doubted, but later, he was sure that the official would hide the truth from the people, but he never got the exact answer. Today, hearing from him, he almost confirmed it.


    "Well, the end of the world was brought about by a nationwide heavy snow, but few people remember that in the first few days of this heavy snow, there was also a nationwide light snow, at that time, a small number of people were infected, but at that time, both the military and the official were not sure, which caused panic before it was published, only quietly ordered the hospital and scientists to study, I We Chinese people are used to taking precautions, and the military has made some necessary preparations with the official. Unexpectedly, the end of the world came so fast that the military around the world experienced some turmoil before building the base. The southwest base is already relatively good. "


    In front of yunche, Xing Feng didn''t hide anything. If he hadn''t prepared before the end of the world, the materials in Chaoyang would not be so abundant. He and Chu HaoLing had inspired their abilities before the end of the world. They didn''t know how many areas they had traveled back and forth to deliver materials. One day before the end of the world, he even used the relationship to get a freight train to Lingjiang city directly, half of which donated money To the base in exchange for Chaoyang District, the remaining half of all stored in the underground warehouse of each villa.


    "So let''s say that the official thief elite knows how to prepare, but doesn''t inform the public."


    He also knows the official concerns. After all, they are unconfirmed. It''s impossible to really publish them, but it''s hard to be upset. If he wants to know earlier, he will gather his elder sister and younger brother in advance, and xiaotama won''t become what it is now.


    "All right."


    His words can''t be answered, because he is also a member of the thief elite. Xing Feng sets up the assembled glider and ends the topic directly.


    "Let''s go and stroll around by the way. Everything we can collect will go bad if we leave it there for a long time. In a short time, no one will come to the disaster area like the provincial city."


    Yunche didn''t hold on to the topic either. They held the glider together and stood on the railing. Xing Feng was in charge of controlling the direction. At the same second of falling, yunche immediately controlled the air power to hold up the glider and flew over the head of the zombie.


    "Ha ha..."


    The zombies smelling them were shouting at them. They were afraid that there would be a third level zombie who could control the power in it. Yunche made a separate air membrane to wrap them. Suddenly, the zombies lost their smell and finally stopped shouting. But they didn''t disperse. They turned back and shouted at KTV.


    "Squeak!"


    After flying over the heavy disaster area, Xing Feng found a relatively open place to land. The tail end of the glider made a harsh sound on the ground. As soon as Xing Feng stopped, he put the glider into the space. Yunche took out a battery car, and under the wrapping of the air film, the two went to the direction of the research institute unimpeded."There''s a bedding store here. I''ll take it back later. I don''t have much storage. I can use it."


    Along the way, yunche, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the pavements on both sides. They had already entered the Second Ring Road area, which was close to the main city area. There were all kinds of stores around. Almost every store had zombies, but they didn''t stop. After all, the most important purpose of their trip was to plant and collect materials by the way.


    "Well, I''ll take them all later, and be prepared if you have enough space."


    "Don''t worry about this. My space is growing. The more things are installed, the larger it will be. According to Heiyu, as long as I can install them, they can finally be the same size as the earth, Niubi, right?"


    When it comes to this, yunche feels that he is too hateful. Fortunately, the audience is only his family Xing dada, otherwise others can''t point out how to spit him out.


    "It''s really amazing."


    They were talking and laughing, and soon arrived outside the Research Institute. Yunche called out the air panel to have a look: "tut Fortunately, we didn''t let you come today. There are dozens of third level animals, and some of them are about to break through the fourth level. There are also about ten zombie animals. They are crowded into a mass. It''s estimated that there are still some left out. "


    Rao is that he can''t help sweating when he sees the little dots on the air panel, which is far beyond their expectation.


    "It seems that the situation is worse than we thought. We have to go back to the long run."


    Xing Feng''s face sank with him. Dozens of level 3 zombies, several level 4 zombies and a dozen zombie beasts were not accurate data. Even he felt his scalp was numb. It can be imagined that if Wen Yang knew about it, he would be forced to scold his mother again.


    "Well, why don''t we go in and explore?"


    Relying on the air film as a cover, yunche tentatively suggested.


    Xing Feng shook his head: "don''t make any noise. You said it yourself. The situation inside is uncertain. There is not only one person who has air power. If there is air power in the zombie, we will fall into the trap."


    Concerning their personal safety, Xing Feng refused yunche''s willfulness for the first time.


    "Also, turn around first, all the shops that can be collected will be collected, so as to save someone''s chattering tomorrow."


    Think about it. Yunche is not determined. The battery car is slowly away from the Research Institute under the package of air film. When they go back, it''s almost dark. Knowing that they are going to explore the road, not only no one doubts, but everyone is grateful for them. But the news they bring back is really unpleasant.


    "Count how many level 3 powers you can fight. Tomorrow, we will bet that level 3 powers will complete the task. Level 2 powers will wait here and take care of the wounded. However, 10 level 2 remote powers will be assigned to protect the space powers."


    After swearing at his mother, Mo Wenyang was so angry that his head was almost smoking. Finally, Xing Feng kindly put forward suggestions. There are too many third level zombies in the Research Institute. The second level can only go to find death. Besides, they still have so many wounded. They really fight. Who cares? At that time, they may have to feed the zombie.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Mo Wenyang and his deputy explained a few words. When he left, the sight of Xing Feng swept: "was major general Zeng not afraid of death? Then stay and take care of the wounded. "


    What seems considerate is actually beating the whole Wei family army in the face. All the soldiers of the Wei family army led by major general Zeng have blacked their faces, but they can''t refute it. Who let major general Zeng say this first?


    "It''s not easy to take care of the wounded. You''re embarrassed, major general Zeng. Let''s see what they mean. The three-level powers in the Wei family army are willing to follow them. If they don''t, let''s not be reluctant. When we can save time, we''ll kill them on purpose."


    Yunche, who is holding his head on the table with one hand, is facing the punishment front. But as long as he is not a fool, he can tell who he is talking to. Wei Jiajun is too black to be white.


    "Thank you for your consideration. The soldiers of Wei family army are not afraid to die. All our level 3 powers will go together tomorrow."


    Before major general Zeng, an adjutant standing behind him straightened his back and spoke forcefully. Xing fengyunche couldn''t help looking at him. Major general Zeng


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk."


    Conscious of the provocation of the authority, major general Zeng murmured and didn''t wait for everyone''s misunderstanding. He quickly said, "we will definitely go if we should go, and we will also go with you. The cloud team of the criminal team doesn''t need to specifically provoke me."


    At the end of the speech, major general Zeng pushed aside the chair and left. Several deputy generals were stunned one after another, but they all had no choice but to make a military salute with Mo Wenyang before turning to catch up with them. It''s hard for them to stand such an unconscious general.


    "Tut tut I don''t like being a soldier because I don''t have the ability to be a savior, but everyone has the dignity of a savior. Don''t blame me for not supporting you. The military''s activities can''t be twice this time. "


    Looking at his back, yunche sneered twice, and then turned to talk with Mo Wenyang. If it wasn''t for the purpose of arching him, he wouldn''t come to accept their bird spirit. In the future, there will be joint action between the army and the people, saying that he would refuse anything."Alas..."


    Mo Wenyang smiled bitterly. At last, he could only sigh heavily. He didn''t want to wade into such a muddy water any more.

 Chapter 135

    "Ah..."


    All was quiet, except for the sound of the corpse, the only sound we could hear was the sound of light breathing after everyone fell asleep, until a shrill scream came out suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t let you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "What is it? I just fell asleep! "


    All the people who had a hard time sleeping woke up one after another. They scolded each other before they opened their eyes. Think about it, because yunche brought back the news. In the first half of the night, everyone couldn''t sleep. In the second half of the night, they barely slept. Who knows that they were woken up again in such a frightened way? Anyone would be upset.


    "This is..."


    Fireballs are lit up by fire system wizards one after another to light up the whole space. The pictures that can appear in front of them make everyone instantly awake. Only in the corner on the other side, major general Zeng, who sleeps against the wall, has blood on his face, his skull has been scratched alive. A small-sized cat with a hole in its stomach is lying on the top of it and eating his brain, which is eaten by him The sound continues to ring. Everyone hears it. Major general Zeng is dead.


    "Meow..."


    Rao is well-informed, and this kind of scene also makes people unable to respond. The mummy cat in the process of eating looks up at them. The whole cat''s face is dyed with red and white things, and the sharp tusks are dripping with smelly liquid when shouting at them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t kill it! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Back to God, Mo Wenyang''s face was sullen and roared. Wei Jiajun, who was closest to major general Zeng, lost his powers one after another.


    "Meow, meow..."


    In this state, their ability hit is strange. The zombie cat leaps to avoid their attack, roars and rushes to the person closest to him. The sharp claws will scratch the other''s face and even blind his eyes. Those people are still stiff and unresponsive.


    "Whew..."


    "Meow..."


    At the critical moment, a dark saber cut through the air, stabbed the dead cat''s head with accuracy, nailed it to the wall alive, the owner of the saber came forward slowly, pulled out the saber and picked out the crystal core of the dead cat: "it''s only a second-class dead cat, as for you all scared like this?"


    Clean the earthy yellow crystal core. Yunche''s face is full of ridicule. He throws it up and down. All of them suddenly feel hurt. But no one can refute it. In fact, they are still stiff now, but they are not scared by a second-class zombie cat, but by the bloody and disgusting pictures just now. At a glance, they see that kind of picture, It''s just that people don''t get used to it.


    "Chief?!"


    "Chief..."


    Finally, the group of Wei Jiajun, who was finally completely absorbed, thought of their dead leaders. Several deputy generals rushed up to him and cried out sadly. The soldiers of Wei Jiajun silently took off their military caps and bowed their heads in silence. No one could guarantee who would live to the end and who had been at the forefront of the army People are especially adapted to such deaths.


    "Let go of those people and observe for more than ten hours. It will change sooner."


    Ignoring the sadness in the corner over there, yunche stopped and nuzzled at the seriously wounded soldiers who were bound when he passed Mo Wenyang. Mo Wenyang didn''t say anything, just waved to the deputy general to untie. In the middle of the night, yunche was not in the mood to chat with him, and returned to their corner without saying a word.


    "You did it?"


    A layer of transparent air film invisible to the naked eye enveloped them, and yunche, who was once again in his sleeping bag, squinted his eyes and leaned towards the direction of Xing Feng. It seemed to outsiders that he was going to sleep again. It was impossible to know that he asked such an important thing.


    "You know that?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s eyes widened in surprise. Can brother Che of their family still pinch it?


    "Nonsense, the second level zombie cat, who didn''t bite but bit major general Zeng, who else could it be that you didn''t do it?"


    He knew that the zombie cat was controlled by Ye Xingchen, otherwise how could it be so just? OK, all of them have learned to take revenge. It seems that they don''t need him to watch them all the time or worry about being bullied.


    "Who told him to come up with your idea all the time? How can our top boss be provocative again and again


    Zhou Zeyu, who thought he didn''t approve of their practice and didn''t feel that he had made a mistake, murmured, "I''m sorry, we..."


    Yunche raises his hand to stop them from going on, turns his head and opens his eyes to them a little bit: "I didn''t say you did something wrong. In the end, we should have lived like this for a long time. The next time we have to wait for others to figure out how to fight back. Even if we have ten lives that are not enough to die, even if you don''t kill him today, I won''t let him live tomorrow. You do well. Remember, against the enemy Kindness is cruelty to oneself. In the end, the last thing we need is kindness. "


    In the daytime, it can be seen that major general Zeng hated him and would sooner or later find an opportunity to make trouble for him. Although he said that he didn''t pay attention to him, he had already decided to try to kill him in the chaos tomorrow. Now it''s easy."Well."


    A stem of people and so on coincident nod, can see, cloud Che''s approval let them mercilessly relieved, after all, most of them are the first time to do this kind of thing.


    "Go to sleep. It''s only three o''clock. There''s a bloody battle waiting for us tomorrow."


    Smiling and shaking his head, yunche removes the air membrane, turns over and shrinks into Xing Feng''s arms, closes his eyes and goes to sleep again. From the beginning to the end, Xing Feng doesn''t say anything. He just gives Yu Wenqing a positive look before he goes to sleep. In fact, their thoughts are the same. Major general Zeng will only make trouble for them. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will bring disaster to them and solve him earlier It''s their mutual understanding.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the people who were not sleeping very well got up and washed. Major general Zeng''s body had been dealt with by Wei Jiajun. No one was clear about how to deal with it or asked about it. Everyone''s attention was focused on the coming battle. Everyone''s movements, whether washing or eating, were mechanical and stiff. After all, it was not a common battle A bucket.


    "Level 3 and you, there are 101 people who can fight. Now the question is how can we rush out without disturbing the zombies outside."


    At breakfast time, Mo Wenyang ran to yunche''s place again to eat. Compared with their dry food, yunche''s hot food is undoubtedly quite attractive.


    "Don''t mention this at dinner?"


    He opened his mouth and took a bite of the steamed bun delivered by Xing Feng. Yunche smashed his mouth and looked at him. Then he picked up the spoon and scooped some vegetable porridge into his mouth. One hundred and one level three talents who can fight are finally relieved. The situation is not too bad.


    "I said you don''t have to play games, will you? It''s too much to eat, isn''t it? "


    if Mo Wenyang didn''t swallow a small bag when he said this, he might be more convincing. Everyone would not be able to make complaints about him. He should eat and drink, and he would never give him a look. The one he had bitten by a cloud was sent to his mouth. He swallowed it down, drank two gruel and picked up another baozi. Yunche let him take a bite.


    "Sir, eat more."


    It''s also a couple. Xing fengyunche is just a silent show. Jiang Shang has no scruples. He''s afraid that other people don''t know their relationship. He shows us a big show. Even porridge is fed to Ye Xingchen one mouthful at a time. Many times, ye Xingchen''s face is reddened. He eats it with his mouth open. Let''s fill his stomach first. As for the angry and abandoned eyes of the brothers, he says that he will choose for the time being Sexual blindness, can''t see!


    It took half an hour for a meal to finish. It was about eight o''clock when everyone was ready. The team of more than 100 people went up to the top floor under the leadership of yunche criminal front. Before Mo Wenyang left, he did not forget to tell the remaining deputy general to arrange a good person to guard the wounded. By the way, he took good care of the wounded. The left level two powers and the wounded were also very sad. Who should die They are all afraid, but they are all men after all. This feeling of being left behind because of injury or lack of ability is really not good.


    Fortunately, KTV is big enough, and the roof is spacious. More than 100 people are not crowded. Yunche pulls out the air panel and looks at it. He finds a place where there are fewer third-class zombies. He leans over in the dense zombies and locks the positions of the two third-class zombies. He turns around and points to the other side and whispers to the black feather and wolf king who have come out of the space. After confirming that they understand each other, A large number of glider equipment were pulled out of the space.


    "Most of you are soldiers. You should know how to assemble them. Two people in a group. The third level wizard takes a space wizard. Let''s fly down. Remember, this is all my stock. When I''ve used it, I''ll give it to the nearest space wizard and put it back to me when I have time."


    The glider is a small and practical thing. He doesn''t want to lose so much at one time. It''s still growing in the end, and there are many places to use it later.


    He knew that his mouth couldn''t say anything nice. Everyone tacitly didn''t pay any attention to him. When they got the equipment, they assembled it quickly. But Mo Wenyang came up with them and looked at the situation downstairs: "the floor is too low, and the glider doesn''t fly high. I''m afraid that it might fall into the zombie heap."


    "Have you forgotten my air power?"


    At this time, yunche can''t sell to him any more: "I''ll send you down one by one with air power later. Have you seen the intersection ahead? The zombies are all here, but it''s very open. Let''s land there quickly and quickly. Try to land before the zombies catch up. We can''t fight with them. "


    The long finger pointed directly at the intersection about 560 meters in front of him. Yesterday, he and Xing Feng had checked the terrain in this area. Turning left from that intersection, they could soon see a considerable research institute covering an area.


    "Well."


    Seeing that he has made an overall arrangement, Mo Wenyang is also too lazy to ask about it. For today''s action, he has already handed over the command to them.


    "Are you all right?"


    "All right!"


    A few minutes later, all the omnipotent soldiers assembled their gliders, and they were also divided into groups. Yunche first asked their own people and Mo Wenyang to form a team of ten people to come forward, and the people behind stood in tacit rows. They didn''t need his orders at all."Black feather, wolf king, it''s your turn. Draw away those three-level ones."


    "OK, master, just look at me. When did the beast fall off the chain? Wolf, keep up with the beast... "


    "Touch..."


    Before Heiyu said anything, his huge body leaped down and made a precise move to the position where one of the third level zombies might have been hiding. Wolf king also made a sharp move to the other side. In two moments, the following zombies were disturbed.


    "Now, now!"


    At yunche''s command, ten people who had already stood on the railing swooped down. Just when they felt they were going to kiss the zombie face to face, a soft force suddenly lifted them up and pushed them to glide forward. The person in charge of the direction immediately drove the glider forward and flew low. Then, rows of gliders flew out, causing the zombie below to howl Shout, it''s a mess.

 Chapter 136

    "Ha ha..."


    The glider flying overhead carries the most favorite fresh flesh and blood of the zombie. The zombie below looks like a riot. They turn around and chase after him. There is still a stinking liquid in their mouth. The first batch of cold night people like Mo Wenyang who landed at the intersection can''t afford to put up the glider, quickly spread out and kill the scattered zombies around, providing an open environment for the people who land behind ¡£


    "It''s our turn."


    Continuously using air power to send them out, yunche''s consumption is greater than imagined. When he and Xing Feng stood on the railing, they were already sweating. Xing Feng painfully took out a paper towel to help him wipe his sweat: "I will never take the military''s task again."


    "Well."


    He nodded and pulled down the hand he wiped for him. The two men grabbed the control rod of the glider and dived down. The air power wrapped them and glided forward quickly and smoothly.


    "Master, go on!"


    A bright crystal core draws a perfect arc in the mid air and flies directly to yunche criminal front. A small air power rolls it up and puts it into the pocket of clothes: "don''t play either, keep up."


    "OK!"


    Just heard a quick response, blink of an eye, the black feather wolf king several jumps rushed to them in front.


    "Don''t delay, rush to the left quickly!"


    Before the glider''s wings fell, yunche''s shouts began to ring. The three level powers were divided into two groups in an instant. One group was in front of the other, and the other was responsible for breaking. Ten two level powers protected ten space powers one by one in the middle. The black feather wolf king also added one in front and one in back respectively. The speed of advance was very fast, as if there was no obstacle.


    "Roar..."


    A fire system three zombies do not know where to come out, a number of fireballs whirring to them, mixed with the hiss and roar of the zombies.


    "Roar you to be paralyzed, open to the beast!"


    Black feather head on, a paw will beat him to fly out, the strong strength of each time people are startled, cloud Che with a shadow to catch up with the three-level zombie who was shot but not dead: "you go first, Xing Da, take them to the front door, first rush into the Research Institute to say."


    In the confusion, yunche''s voice was a little hoarse, as if it were hoarse.


    "Well."


    The criminal Feng sitting on the back of black feather didn''t have much to say. Looking at him worried, he turned around and directed the team to rush to the main gate of the Research Institute. Shen Rui, Jiang Shang and Lu Haixuan of the Jin Department were close to him, not only because they were strong in fighting, but also because they were responsible for opening and closing the door. Ye Xingchen couldn''t fight alone. He also rode on the wolf king of variant form, following Zhan Yafei in cold night With Yang Huaien and others responsible for the break, Mo Wenyang Yu Wenqing is located in the middle of the lot to maintain order and try to avoid casualties.


    "Touch and roar..."


    Because most of the zombies are gathered in KTV, even if they are chased, they also follow them. Xing Feng''s speed is still very fast. All kinds of powers are gorgeous and they smash into the zombie. Yunche solves the problem of the third level zombie and joins them.


    "Under the cover of Jiang Shang and Shen Rui, Haixuan will open!"


    Rushed to the gate of the Research Institute, across the iron gate, the zombies inside also yelled at them, and the criminal front yelled. Jiang Shangshen Rui flashed to the left and right, and the bullets of the gold Department shot at the iron gate in a dense disorderly manner. Under their cover, Lu Haixuan leaned against the iron gate, urging the power to melt the door lock.


    "Fuck off!"


    With all his strength, he pushed open the iron gate and rushed to help the level three wizard to turn over the zombie in front of him. The black feather carrying the punishment front jumped into the zombie and beat the zombie with his claws.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Spread out!"


    The thunder flashed suddenly. Within 100 meters in front of the cloud, the purple thunder snake surged, and the energy of destroying the sky and the earth poured out. All the powers around retreated in an instant. When the thunder came down, nearly a hundred zombies blocked in the door were all scorched, and the dark saber was thrown out. In a sharp whirl, half of a dozen zombies were cut off in a blink of an eye Side head.


    "Brother Che!"


    With such a big move, yunche''s body shape flickered. Zhou Zeyu, who was closely following him, rushed to the front and helped him. He collected the crystal nucleus with the wind system ability controlled by one hand. He also shouted: "everyone, go in quickly and lock the zombies that followed him outside."


    In his reminder, the powers who are scared by the strength shown by yunche for a while rush in. The cold night in the back of the hall and others close the door. Lu Haixuan Shen Rui goes to the reinforced iron gate on the left and right respectively.


    "Roar..."


    The zombies behind them reached through the cracks of the iron gate to catch them, but it was too late, and the powers were already fighting with the zombies inside the Institute.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s a little reluctant to use level three. "


    Supported by Zhou Zeyu, yunche takes a deep breath. The move he used just now needs at least four levels. In order to save time, the result of chaos is that the power in his body is instantly evacuated and his lungs are almost blown up."Brother Che, can you trust us occasionally?"


    He turns his eyes. Zhou Zeyu makes a wind blade and supports him near the black feather surrounded by the zombie regiment. Xing Feng has jumped off his back and is running towards them. Even the abilities of the Jin system are no longer covered up. The coagulated whip of the Jin system swings away the zombie in front of him.


    "It''s because I believe you that you dare to make trouble. How about that? Am I a handsome man? "


    Weakly looking at the sharp cutting edge of Xing Feng, yunche shows a shallow smile, and has long noticed that some serious Zhou Zeyu is not a man at all. "Yes, very handsome. He''s fucking handsome out of the universe."


    It''s also the gold department. Jiang Shang''s two excellent exercises are gorgeous and have strong attack power. However, Xing Feng never pays attention to a single situation, guns, sticks, how to use them easily, and each form is very skillful. It''s hard to say whether the scene is gorgeous or not. The attack power is absolutely precise and sharp. It''s vital to fight against it.


    "I think you''re jealous."


    In terms of attacking teammates, yunche has always spared no effort. Zhou Zeyu is too lazy to take over his words and saves himself from being angry.


    "Xiaoche!"


    Finally, Xing Feng, who rushed to them for the first time, was full of anxiety and worry. Most of the time, he was calm and elegant. He said that he used to be a soldier, and no one believed him. Only when he faced with something related to yunche, could he show a little-known side.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little empty. I''ll have a rest."


    He took the initiative to pour it into his arms. Yunche felt a bottle of water and poured it down while he said it. Xing Feng looked at him up and down until he was sure that he was really OK. The hanging heart finally put down: "can you use the air film?"


    Now the war has become a pot of porridge everywhere. If you want to rest, only black feather''s back is the safest.


    "No way."


    Previously, his powers were consumed badly. Just a moment ago, he emptied all the powers, let alone the air membrane, but he couldn''t adjust the air panel.


    "Then kill it!"


    Mou Guang and Xing Feng hold his waist in one hand, shake the Golden Whip in the other hand, and the sound of whirring sounds horrible and chilly.


    "I''ll give you a way!"


    Zhou Zeyu, who had been staying beside them, flashed forward, and two powerful tornadoes rose, sweeping straight ahead with the power to destroy everything.


    "Thank you."


    Xing Feng seizes the opportunity, embracing yunche and following the tornado. As soon as there are zombies approaching, the Golden Whip flies out like a spirit snake. He rolls up the neck of the zombie and pulls his arms. He immediately separates his head and attacks fiercely. Even the other powers who are fighting with the zombie are surprised by it, but none of them has the time to go Think about how the space Department suddenly became the Golden Department.


    "Fuck, where''s your deputy?"


    Knowing that Xing Feng would guarantee yunche''s safety, Zhou Zeyu didn''t follow up. Turning back, he saw that Mo Wenyang was surrounded by two third-class zombies. He didn''t want to throw out the wind blade and rush to the past.


    "The other wood zombie is suddenly surrounded. Be careful. It seems that he is more than level three."


    Back to back with him, Mo Wenyang murmured. With his right hand, he controlled the water blade to cut another fire zombie. With his left hand, he threw a string of fire flying knives to forcibly block the wood stab of the wood zombie.


    "Fuck, one by one is so brave!"


    With a low incantation, Zhou Zeyu raised his hand to create a strong wind source when his fire system throwing dagger shot out. When the wind source caught up with the flying dagger, the originally slapped dagger expanded as fast as a balloon, and all became a sharp long dagger. Even though the wood system zombie was nearly four levels old, he still had no ability to think. He not only didn''t avoid, but also threw more The wood thorn tried to place.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Roar..."


    Wind helps fire, and fire conquers wood. This is a natural law. No one can turn it back. In a sharp moment, the fire system strengthened by wind burned the wood thorn. The rest of the flaming long knife was severely inserted into the body of the zombie, causing him to roar and roar angrily.


    "Call a wool, die!"


    Mo Wenyang has gone to deal with the zombie of the fire department with all his strength. Zhou Zeyu leaps up, and a small tornado condenses in the palm of his hand beats down from the head of the zombie.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch!"


    Before the wood zombie could roar, his head exploded. There was only a green wood crystal core left. He grabbed the crystal core into his hand. Zhou Zeyu turned around and saw Mo Wenyang''s water whip cut the three-level fire zombie into two parts from head to bottom. The waterfall tumbled down when he was sweating. Until now, he was still a little bit unfit for the fierce fighting power of the water system.


    "Go on!"


    There was no time to rest. Zhou Zeyu, Mo Wenyang, who had a tacit cooperation, didn''t even have communication. He turned around and went to deal with other zombies.


    "Yafei, be careful!"


    On the other hand, janjaffe was almost pierced by the sharp blade of Jin''s Zombie because he wanted to protect the space power. At the critical moment, janjaffe pulled her and held her in his arms, only heard a stab, and there was a sharp weapon on his arm."Brother Yang?!"


    Zhan Yafei''s eyes widened sharply. Yang Huaien, like no one else, took one end of the sharp weapon and pulled it out without changing its color: "it''s OK. We''ve been used to this kind of injury for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    How could it be okay? Looking at his placatory smile, janjaffe could not express more. After nodding, he rushed to face the third level zombie of Jin Department directly. The huge earth ball fell from the sky and hit the zombie of Jin Department densely. Unfortunately, his half body is metallized now, and the attack of the earth Department has no effect on him at all.

 Chapter 137

    "Let me!"


    Hold on to Zhan Yafei, who wants to bury the other side directly. Yang Huaien is bleeding on his arm, but he goes forward like nobody else. The blazing fire doesn''t change any shape. Between the arms, he sweeps towards the golden zombie.


    "Roar..."


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the semi metallized gold zombie becomes a walking flame. The smell of rotting meat is everywhere. Sometimes there are sounds of metal melting and dripping. In the five elements, huokejin and gold zombie should never be metallized, that is, they should not be metallized on their upper body. Under the burning of the flame, the metallized upper body will soon melt Turned into blood.


    "Touch!"


    When his head also melted, the gold zombie finally fell to the ground. Yang Huaien waved, and the flames disappeared. Zhan Yafei pulled out the watermelon knife behind him and split his head before taking out the golden crystal core.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll bandage you first."


    Stamp their feet to make their surroundings all sandy. Zhan Yafei takes off his belt bag and takes out medical iodine and gauze from it. The wizard is not as delicate as ordinary people. Even if the wound is infected with zombie virus, it is not easy to become a zombie. But Yang Huaien did not refuse her help. Bi is a girl she likes. He is happy to see her worry about him.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not that serious."


    Seeing her dignified look and careful movements, Yang Huaien could not help joking that he didn''t think of her at all. He still preferred her to be brave when she faced the zombie.


    "Well."


    Nods is nods, Zhan Yafei cleans the wound the movement or is very careful, when helps him to bind, does not know should light or the key, feared that will stimulate the wound outflow more blood.


    "Give it to me."


    Yang Huaien couldn''t see any more. He took the bandage and bit one end with his mouth. The other hand quickly wrapped his arm and pulled in one hand and tied a knot: "cut."


    The skillful binding action doesn''t look like the injured person at all. There is a saying that Yang Huaien doesn''t just appease him. They have been used to this kind of injury for a long time. They are not strong enough to be invincible in the world, including Xing Feng. The brilliant achievements left in the army are all bought by their lives. Scraping bones and digging bullet heads are just like eating and drinking water for them Normally, what outsiders see is often only their bright side.


    "Brother Yang, don''t help me stop the injury later."


    When cutting the bandage and packing, Zhan Yafei''s voice line was still a little shaky. Even if she was hurt, she would not be sad. But when she saw someone else hurt her, she always felt blocked.


    "How can I watch a woman I like get hurt?"


    "Ah?"


    It''s not the right time for the advertisement. Zhan Yafei can''t respond. Yang Huaien reaches out and flicks her forehead: "even if you hear that, you don''t have to bear too much psychological burden. I just tell you what I think. Get up. Now the most important thing is to finish the task and leave this ghost place."


    Standing up and extending his hand to him, Yang Huaien''s appearance is not bright at this time, but his smile is warm and will not add any burden to people.


    "Well."


    He reached for his hand and stood up with his strength. Zhan Yafei let the sandy ground around him return to its original state. Before he rushed to kill again, he turned back and showed a bright smile to him: "thank you, brother Yang. I will think about it well."


    The reason for her shock is that she never considered personal issues. Now that she knows it, she will also seriously consider it. No matter whether she likes it or not, she will not let the man who likes her wait.


    "Ha ha..."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to receive such an effect. Yang Huaien chuckled and looked at the girl who had rushed into the funeral heap. The uninjured hand threw out a bunch of fire blades, which were made of flames. He quickly and nimbly leaned over to fight with her side by side.


    "Touch!"


    "Thank you, elder! Be careful, elder! "


    On the other hand, Jiang Shang also killed two third level zombies by his own power. The occasionally drilled zombie beast was controlled by Ye Xingchen remotely before it was close to him. The wolf king who lived in his crotch rushed over to bite off the head of the zombie beast, and then stepped on it with sharp claws. All that remained was crystal core.


    "You too, be careful not to get hurt I''ll be in pain. "


    After a little hesitation, ye Xingchen is still honest to say the most real idea in his heart.


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shang, who had been fighting for a long time and consumed a lot of money, suddenly came back to life full of blood. The two golden contests danced more rapidly. The zombies below level 3 were almost swept by him all the way, with no resistance.


    It''s no problem to see him. Ye Xingchen drives the wolf king to various battlefields to find the zombies that may be hidden in them. His task is to stop the zombies from attacking. If possible, kill them. If you can''t, control him and let him use it for them. Temporarily help them clean the zombies, and kill him to get the crystal core when they are exhausted.


    "It''s cold at night. Let''s see who killed the zombie first?"Cold night cold Lu Haixuan is also fighting side by side. At their feet, there are many broken limbs. You can imagine how many of them have been killed. At this time, they are facing a three-level earth system zombie, which has the strongest defense. Unfortunately, they are facing the most aggressive gold system and fire system. Moreover, they both have enough experience in dealing with earth system zombies, one on the left and one on the right, The attack from the front to the back is perfectly matched. Even the level three zombie of the earth department was solved by him in a few seconds.


    "Another third-order crystal core. I''m sure xiaotama will be very happy to go back this time."


    Picking out the crystal core of the zombie, Lu Haixuan said as he beat back the low-level zombies around him, and the cold night showed a faint smile: "well, he likes the high-level crystal core."


    Before, yuntama was not picky about food, regardless of the high and low level. As long as it was crystal core, he would take it as candy for him to eat. But since he left the space to be taken care of by the cold night, his mouth was kept. The cold night cold always gave yunche the fire system three crystal core for him to upgrade. Every time he ate happily and satisfied, he felt that everything was worth it. Of course, it was worth it Yunche didn''t let him go. After all, there are so many third-order crystal nuclei. On the cold night surface, he nodded his head. Later, he would feed yuntama with the third-order crystal nucleus, many times. Yunche didn''t want to talk about it. Later, their crystal nuclei were all given to yuntama except for those that were transparent and had no properties.


    "Do you think it''s not right?"


    On the back of black feather, yunche has recovered almost after half an hour''s rest. Looking at the dead bodies around, fengmou can''t help but make up her doubts.


    "Well, we''ve killed hundreds and thousands of zombies for so long, but it seems that the number of zombies hasn''t decreased. It seems that there are more and more."


    Sitting behind him, Xing Feng said, waving a Golden Whip.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    Giving up the research on the dense air panel, yunche bent over and patted Heiyu''s neck: "Heiyu, don''t worry about those zombies, let''s go for a walk."


    They all know that he is going to have a field inspection.


    "Well, I like to walk the most, master. Am I brave and handsome today? You want to reward me. Brother Wenqing said that energy bars can be produced. Why don''t you just get me a set of production equipment? After we make our own products, you don''t have to work so hard to collect them for me. The intelligence quotient of this beast is really high. "


    As soon as he got out of combat, Heiyu began to set up his master and production equipment again. He said it was simple. He couldn''t find them all over the southwest, right?


    "Sometimes I really want to pull your tongue out."


    The black feather in the battle is so strong that he can''t speak, but he has to be quiet when he comes down. There''s Yu Wenqing. What do you say to him when you have nothing to do? Is the production equipment of energy bar so easy to find? It''s estimated that only the coastal areas can have it. In order to satisfy a certain appetite, can''t he lead a team to the coastal areas? If there is no coastal area, does he have to go abroad?


    "Haha Master, don''t lie. I know you don''t want to. If you look at your world, how can there be such a wise and powerful beast like this one? It''s too late for you to like me. How can you be willing to pull out my tongue? "


    the best in all the land of narcissism, black feather is always the first in the world. He can not help him even Tucao. The criminal Feng Feng behind him took the lead: "black feather, it is wrong to do the third things. Do not make complaints about me."


    "Fuck fuck fuck I think I found out. When did you two go together? "


    Unexpectedly, the black feather suddenly shakes off his body excitedly, and the black line of Xing Fengyun and Che, who are sitting on his back, shows that he is not obvious enough? How could black feather not know? I don''t think I want to set them up again, do I?


    Don''t blame their villain''s heart. The main black feather is a little bit abnormal. It must be accompanied by conspiracy and routine. They have found out the rules and have to be careful.


    "Heiyu, can you stop quarreling? The criminal squad and brother Che have been together for eight hundred years. What are they shouting about? Afraid others don''t know your IQ is low? "


    As they were shuttling downstairs of the whole research institute, Heiyu was a loud voice again. Zhou Zeyu, who heard what he was shouting, took time to utter a sentence. Heiyu suddenly felt bad: "why don''t I know? Master, you despise me again, don''t you? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? I''m still wandering around. I''ll pay attention to the beautiful little girl for you. When I look back, I find that you''ve gone to get the foundation. Woo You hurt my heart too... "


    Black feather seems to be true or false. He is aggrieved and sentimental. In the battle, the psionics can''t help but take a look at yunche and her. They seem to be different from each other, but


    "Master, I am also male. Do you think we should worry about our chastity when we are together all day long? It won''t leave me one day carelessly, will it? "


    "Touch..."


    The painting style suddenly changed. All the powers thrown out by the powers changed their direction. Yunche took a look at the corner of his mouth: "are you sure you still have chastity? Would have died millions of years ago? ""Nonsense! The last thing is chastity. The chastity of this beast is still intact. "


    Black feather''s tone is very indignant. For him, losing chastity is much more serious than losing chastity. In front of chastity, he can choose to let chastity die without blinking an eye, while those who hear what he said are fighting and staying away from him, otherwise they should worry about the loss of chastity first.


    "Back then, when I was a naive cub......"


    "I found it!"


    Black feather is still nagging from Keng dad, but yunche''s face is heavy. He and Xing Feng look at their front with sharp eyes. The abnormal reason is found!

 Chapter 138

    The iron gate of the research institute is very strong, but the style is relatively old. There is a small door on the door. At this time, the small door is open, and the corpses outside are constantly coming in from the small door. This is the reason why they kill more and more corpses. But the reason why yunche and Xing Feng look heavy is not that the small door is open, but why the small door is open. Previously, Shen Rui and Jiang Shang were closed and strengthened No matter what their character is, at least when fighting, both of them are calm and reliable. It''s impossible to forget to close the small door, but the small door is open for no more than two reasons. Either one of them opens it or the zombie opens it.


    "You said before, zombies will have a little IQ at the beginning of level 6, right?"


    After staring at the small door for a long time, Xing Feng asked in a deep voice, whether it was a person or a zombie, they had to find out.


    "Well, it''s normal, but there''s an exception. It''s the Department of psychiatry. Some people who have a high IQ before they die will activate the Department of psychiatry after they become zombies. They will have a little IQ. If it''s level three, they can''t exceed the IQ of three-year-old children at most."


    Mental system is relatively rare in human beings and zombies. Compared with zombies, human beings subdivide more mental systems. Mental system is related to the brain. After human being''s death, all cells in the body die. The probability of existence in zombies is pitiful. However, a very small part of them, whose IQ is very high before their death, will stimulate mental system powers They are usually very difficult to deal with.


    "So, it''s not necessarily that we''ve got an inner ghost?"


    "Well, I think it should be the zombie of the Department of psychiatry. Don''t forget where this is, the seed research base. It''s estimated that all the people who can do research here have the highest intelligence? It''s not impossible to have a mental department zombie, and it''s also possible to have a mental control department. If the iron gate strengthened by brother Shen is not a gold department, it should not be possible to open it. It''s impossible to have an IQ at Level 3 and level 4 of the gold department. The only possibility is that the zombie of the three fund departments is under the control of the mental department. "


    Yunche directly confirmed Xing Feng''s doubts. It wasn''t how much he believed in these people. It was just a calm and reasonable analysis. He believed that idiots knew how serious the consequences of opening the small door were. It''s impossible for an inner ghost not to die unless all the people here share the same hatred with him. Even if the jade and the stone are burning, it''s impossible. Obviously, it''s the task Before, most of them didn''t know each other. They didn''t accumulate hatred so quickly. There could only be one answer.


    "Close the door first and find out the spiritual zombie. You can''t let him run around. Can you fight?"


    Obviously, Xing Feng also approved his analysis, but he was a little worried about yunche''s situation. After all, he was not stable until he was consumed.


    "There''s no problem solving some level three zombies."


    Even if the power has not been completely restored, his strength can be rated as no enemy below level 4.


    "Well, I can''t say it earlier. Don''t force yourself."


    At the end of the speech, Xing Feng hugged him and jumped down. Heiyu seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, and finally he stopped worrying about chastity.


    "Black feather jumps out to stop the corpse outside."


    "Well, zombies, here comes our divine beast. Go away quickly. Believe it or not, our divine beast will beat you with one claw..."


    Obviously, it''s a very serious scene. Every time, it can make black feather not be serious. Fortunately, Xing fengyunche has been used to his routine and has not been influenced by him. When black feather jumped out of the iron gate, they went up one by one, one by one. Yunche manipulated the power of thunder to kill the zombies near the iron gate. Xing Feng was responsible for rushing up and closing the door and condensing the power to kill the zombies again Reinforcement.


    "Touch..."


    "Xing Feng be careful!"


    Suddenly, a row of golden bullets flew out of the side of the small door, and yunche shouted. His body was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the door and waved a long knife to separate the bullets coming from the face. He had already reinforced the small door and turned around. His two guns were firing at the rockery not far away.


    "There are two level three zombies in the back, which should be the Department of gold and the Department of spirit. We are one."


    The air panel was opened with a brush to check the situation behind the rockery. Yunche and Xing Feng nodded, and they ran towards the rockery. During that time, the metal bullets kept flying to them. It can be seen that the spiritual zombie had been controlling the metal system.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here! "


    When approaching the rockery, yunche suddenly sweeps across the rockery, cutting off the rockery with the force of thunder. With the sound of rumbling, a man and a woman two zombies appear in their sight. The woman''s zombie is still wearing glasses, wearing white research clothes, and her eyes are close to black gray, which is the characteristics of the fourth and fifth level zombies. The man beside him is bereaved The corpse is dressed in protective clothes. It is quite tall and may not be shorter than Xing Feng. It has a competition with Lei Dashan. It is basically clear who is the spiritual department and who is the gold department.


    "Roar..."


    "Ha ha..."


    It seems that he was enraged by them. The spirit department''s Zombie raised his head and roared. Dozens of zombies around him rushed at them in an instant. Yunche Xing Feng had to take a short time to deal with the zombies that had already been rushed up."The spirit Department of level 4 is fast. Be careful. He can control nearly 100 zombies with lower level at the same time."


    One cut off the head of one zombie, and yunche kicked another zombie. Although they were all second-class zombies, they couldn''t be outnumbered. Yunche''s two fists were hard to beat, and it was hard to get out of the body for a while, and the gold Department occasionally manipulated the power to attack them.


    "It seems to be similar to the corpse keeper. How many can be manipulated above level 4?"


    Level 3 can control nearly 100 zombies. If he is promoted to level 4, it will be troublesome. In their current state, it is too difficult to deal with level 4 zombies.


    "I don''t think she can''t be promoted, but she''s still close to something. Let''s go back to the details and try to kill the mental system first. It''s too much trouble to have her."


    At first, he was also worried that there would be zombies of level 4 in this industry, but most of the highest level they met was that they only stepped into level 4 with half a foot. With more times, yunche became interested. He remembered that the last time the zombie was upgraded in a large area was because of a snow. If his memory is right, there were three days of snow in June, accompanied by earthquakes and tsunamis After that, the level of zombies and mutated animals and plants seemed to have risen a lot, so he thought that if zombies want to break through level 4, they should wait for the snow.


    "Master, I''ll help you..."


    "Call for someone!"


    The black feather who jumped in again wanted to rush to help, but yunche''s voice came out first. Black Yu looked at the two people who were surrounded by the zombies and turned to the Research Institute.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Che!"


    After a while, Chaoyang and the peak people all came. With their help, yunche Xingfeng could finally take a breath, but they didn''t rest, but rushed towards the spirit Department zombie and the gold Department zombie together. Yunche''s front bar was in the gold department, and the magic gun in the hand of Xing Feng was aimed at the head of the spirit Department zombie.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    "Damn it! This mental system can also affect people. "


    When the spirit Department zombie roared, the brigadier of Xing Feng actually deviated. Two rows of bullets all hit other places, almost immediately. Xing Feng realized the reason, and had to return to stay away from the spirit Department zombie. However, the spirit Department zombie quickly summoned a group of zombies to guard him. His bullets were difficult to aim at her.


    "She can control you?"


    One knife cut the arm of the third level gold zombie. Yunche drew close to him and took a look at the spiritual system protected by many zombies. The eyebrow peak was wrinkled.


    "No, she can''t control me yet, but she can influence me if she''s too close."


    Xing Feng''s face is also ugly. If they can''t get close to him, it''s hard for them to kill him. After all, there are zombies everywhere. Some of them protect her. In case she disappears again, I''m afraid she will be in endless trouble.


    "Well, there''s a way."


    After a little meditation, yunche solved the third level gold department before retreating back to the team: "the fire department used fire to burn the zombies, the gold department all turned into a magic gun department, and constantly used bullets to attract their attention. The spirit department was handed over to me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing him turning around, he was about to leave. As soon as Xing Feng grabbed him, others looked at him worried. None of them forgot that his strength is not at its peak.


    "The spirit department is terrible. Almost all zombies lower than him can become his combat power, but at the same time, she also has a fatal weakness, that is, he basically has no combat power. As long as you hold his attention, I can go around behind her and solve him."


    Although that mental system can also affect human beings, any urge of powers starts only when the enemy''s presence is noticed. As long as they hold her attention, he can approach and kill him under the cover of air membrane.


    "Well, open the air panel to check before you move. Pay attention to whether there are level 3 zombies around. Be careful of their powers."


    This can only be done by him. Before Xing Feng let go of him, he told him again. Yunche nodded, and other people started their powers at the same time. The flames swept away, followed by the dense bullets of the golden system. Taking advantage of the sensation, yunche quietly withdrew from the crowd, wrapped in a film of air, and went to the back of the spiritual zombie.


    "Control the distance between the fire and the bullet. Just draw attention. Don''t hurt Xiao Che by mistake."


    Aware that he has left, Xing Feng quickly calmed down to command the battle. They are all level 3 powers, and they often cooperate. There is no flaw in the control of powers or team cooperation.


    At the same time, yunche also went around to the other side of the battlefield, wrapped in an air membrane. The zombies he met on the road did not attack him. Other people in the battle knew that they had encountered a difficult zombie. When he passed by, they also tacitly pulled the zombies away, trying not to affect his actions.


    "Stab......"


    But there are battles all over the place. There will always be places where he can''t notice the omissions. When yunche goes around the back of the spiritual zombie and draws a knife to cut it down, a group of flames that should be manipulated by the zombie falls on his little arm."Fuck!"


    Seeing the spirit Department zombie seems to notice something wrong, yunche doesn''t care to put out the fire, and the sharp knife point is aimed at her head.


    "Roar..."


    Everything happened so fast that the unprepared spiritual zombie was cut in two by him. A transparent crystal core about the size of a baby''s fist flew out, and an air power rolled it into the bag.


    "Set fire and kill all the zombies in front."


    The zombies without mental control were scattered, and Xing Feng, who was responsible for attracting attention, soon realized the difference. The previously controlled powers smashed the past in brilliant colors, and dozens of zombies were not even wiped out together.

 Chapter 139

    "Xiaoche!"


    When the brilliant power dissipated, Xing Feng was the first to rush forward to see Chu yunche''s small burned arm. His big eyes were filled with blood and his hands were too stiff to stretch out.


    "Suck It''s OK. Let the fire bake for a while. Just peel off the dead skin. "


    The muscles of the little arm were burned a little stiff. Yunche inhaled the air and touched the blackened skin. Although he had put out the fire in the first time when he killed the mental system, the power fire was different from the ordinary fire, just like the metal bullet had stronger penetration than the ordinary bullet, which could easily shoot through the body of the zombie.


    "Still say nothing, all become roast pig''s hoof son, Che elder brother, you are injured for the first time, how do you feel?"


    The joke is a joke, but Zhou Zeyu''s expression is so serious that he can''t see any joking elements. Not only he, but everyone''s eyes glare at his burned little arm, just like the little arm has an eternal hatred with them.


    "Ah ah It''s strange to hear that you''re hurt, master. Let''s have a look. It''s a rare spectacle in a hundred years, tut It''s really a roast pig''s hoof. Well, I can smell a smell of roast meat. Let me have a taste... "


    "Black feather!"


    Because of the terrain, he shrank to the size of a wolf dog. Seeing yunche''s burned arm, Yadi was not worried, but excited. Just when he reached out his tongue and wanted to lick it, the people couldn''t bear to roar. As soon as Xing Feng pulled yunche into his arms, he stared at him with his eyes on guard.


    "Don''t make trouble with blackfeather."


    Do you think it''s time to be noisy? Haven''t you seen a group of old men and a beautiful woman all because of his bad feelings?


    The black feather, who has offended the public anger, opens his mouth, and his momentum is more powerful than anyone else: "who has made trouble with you? What eyes do I say you have? Is this beast so unreliable? "


    Yes, very unreliable!


    No one answered his words, but everyone''s eyes revealed the same message. Black feather was defeated and leaned forward to yunche with head down and head shaking: "master, don''t you even believe me?"


    Look at the way he appointed Qu Baba, but there are no two claws to hold his heart.


    "Don''t make trouble with black feather. Just say what you want to say. We need to clear the rest of the zombies as soon as possible."


    It''s impossible that the burned arm doesn''t hurt. Rao is yunche''s strong willpower. In the continuous burning pain, he still can''t afford to play with him.


    "I know zombies all day long. I really don''t want arms?"


    Listen to him, black feather decided not to make trouble. He raised his eyes and gave him a particularly disgusting look. When all the people didn''t respond, his front paw rubbed on his stomach. All the people stared at him for a moment, and his stomach turned transparent. It was filled with all kinds of things, most of which they didn''t see. The most obvious thing was the boxes of energy Good, waterfall sweat brush down the forehead, feeling his belly is a self-contained space?


    "Nah, it''s evenly applied on the arm to keep the face and beauty."


    He grabs a blue shell about the size of a child''s palm, and then he throws it to him. As soon as he raises his head, he finds that everyone looks at him strangely. Then Heiyu remembers what he has exposed. He wipes his paws on his stomach, and everything is back to its original state. The cloud that first returns to his mind is clear and speechless: "I''ll tell you how the energy bar in space consumes so fast. It turns out that You have your own space. "


    Shit, is there anything more outrageous? Yunche didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Seeing that the energy bar consumed too much, he really wondered if he would get a set of production equipment for him. After a long time, it wasn''t that he ate too fast, but that he had to save it.


    "What''s the space? You are wrong. That''s what I eat. "


    All this time, black feather is still debating. I can''t find anything more shameless and shameless than him.


    "It''s not Heiyu dada. I just saw that there seem to be many weapons in your space. Look, our watermelon knives are all rolled. Why don''t one sponsor us?"


    The energy stick is not important. It''s all for him anyway. Zhou Zeyu''s eyes are shining. He leans over and hugs his neck. What he likes is the weapons in his space. They can be collected carefully by him and put together with his favorite energy stick. They are all good things, right?


    "Yes, black feather is very big. We are so familiar with each other. Don''t hide. You don''t need it anyway, do you? Hurry up and give us one. "


    More than Zhou Zeyu with the same idea? Lu Haixuan also leaned over with a flattering smile. Although other people didn''t join in, they could see from their expressions that their thoughts were the same. They were robbed by black feather all day long. How could it be their turn to rob? What''s more, they have seen how powerful yunche''s black sword is. Who doesn''t know that the quality of weapons will directly affect their combat effectiveness? Now that we have a ready-made Arsenal, we need to get one for everything, don''t we?


    "Why, what is it? How about local tyrants? Take off, take off. Those things are hard to collect by the beast of God. Why should I give them to you? One person, one thing. Are you really local heroes? Get out of here. Don''t think about a beast. "Heiyu is determined not to do it, struggling to break the grip of Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan, but how can he break the two powers in his current form? Let alone other people swarmed around.


    "Master help..."


    The voice of asking for help came out from the crowd. Fortunately, yunche had already wrapped them with an air membrane, otherwise the zombie would have rushed to pick up the missing.


    "Cough Heiyu, I''m injured. I can''t help you. When you divide weapons, don''t forget Xingda. "


    "No Master, you are a pit cargo... "


    Yunche''s gloating voice sounded coolly and leisurely. With a cry of black feather, he suddenly felt hopeless. Without joining in their punishment front, he sat down with yunche. First, he took out mineral water carefully to clean his arm, then he skillfully sterilized it with alcohol cotton. Finally, he picked up the shell given by black feather and opened it. A strong smell of medicine dipped into his nose, but with a faint fragrance of flowers, Crystal clear to transparent green paste, you will know that it is not anything.


    "Well It''s very comfortable. The burning sensation has disappeared. It''s worthy of being the private product of black feather. "


    As soon as the green and transparent paste is put on, yunche feels much more comfortable. What''s more shocking to them is that when Xing Feng helps him finish the whole scorched area, the dark skin gradually recovers its original color. Yunche tries to stick out his finger and poke it, and the surface layer is no longer tight and stiff. Is it really beauty and beauty? It''s amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think we should join them? "


    Holding the blue shell, Xing Fengyi glances at the noisy crowd not far away. The effect is too good. It seems that I''m sorry for not digging out more.


    "I think it''s better next time. Black feather always pits others. If he wants to pit him, it''s more difficult than cutting his flesh. Today, he is doomed to bleed heavily. Let''s not sprinkle salt on his wound."


    said that in the mind of cloud Che, he had calculated how to pit him. At the first glance, the penalty Feng saw his idea, and nodded his head in agreement. "Well, you has the final say."


    In the end, Heiyu was unwilling to give Zhou Zeyu a weapon. The people at the peak were used to using knives. Most of them were knives. Only Jiang Shang was a nine section whip, ye Xingchen was a bow and crossbow, Shen Rui and Yang Huaien were knives, a long sword, Yu Wenqing was the most powerful. It was actually a square sky painting with the same flexibility as a golden cudgel Halberd, as for Xing Feng, Heiyu said that he pretended to be dead and didn''t know. He''s already bleeding a lot. If he bleeds again, he''ll be dead.


    "Well, since the weapons are all in hand, let''s try their power. There are about ten zombies in the third level, and the others are all below the third level. We need to fight quickly!"


    He couldn''t stand Heiyu''s plaintive little eyes. Yunche pretended to be serious, and the group of newly acquired weapons rushed out like chicken blood. All kinds of resentment and injustice turned grief and anger into strength. He turned into a huge body shape and rushed to the zombie, basically sweeping a piece with one claw. He was so fierce that even the power people were scared.


    "Fuck, it''s so cool to cut off the head of a second level zombie with one stroke."


    "Finally, I found the feeling of killing zombies of level 0 again."


    "Damn it, it''s so cool. I''m so excited..."


    The weapon that black feather gives is really unusual. Even if it looks rusty, it can cut off half of his head directly when sweeping towards the zombie. Since the zombie has been upgraded in a large area, they have not cut the zombie for a long time, which is the same as chopping vegetable melon. The most special thing is that the blade does not curl. Although it is not as bloody as yunche''s blade, it does not touch blood It''s amazing how excited a person is. Even Zhan Yafei has given up her sandification ability and bravely fought with a long sword in the funeral heap.


    "Looks like we''re going to speed up, too."


    Yunche Xing Feng, who is rapidly cleaning up the third level zombies, looks at each other and smiles to speed up the movement of powers. In the state of their sudden beating of chicken blood, the zombies outside the Research Institute building are quickly cleaned up, and then everyone can''t afford to rest, and they are divided into several teams to clean up the zombies in several buildings. Around 1:00 p.m., no one can be found in the whole research institute A zombie.


    In this war, their casualties were not serious, but there were also several abilities lost their lives, as well as 20 or 30 minor injuries. Compared with yesterday, I don''t know how many times better. The only surprise was that yunche was injured.


    After the battle, the people gathered in the hall of the main building of the research institute were all in a mess. Their clothes and hair were covered with the stinking blood. Mo Wenyang of the water system made a lot of water for them to clean. The spatial wizard also took out the spare clothes. Everyone silently washed themselves, and then applied the medicine to the wounded respectively. After everything was done, they sat down to eat.


    "What''s wrong with black feather?"


    Mo Wenyang, who ran to wipe the rice again, looked at the loveless black feather lying beside him. He could not help bending his elbow and bumping into Xing Feng, who was feeding yunche with a spoon, and pretending to be the melancholy black feather Is he really not used to it?


    "The meat hurts."


    Answer his cloud Che full face to tease, forever only he pit others, when is the turn of others pit him? It''s hard for Heiyu to accept this cruel fact in a short time, right?"Er..."


    The doubt of Mo Wenyang''s brain was deeper. Seeing that black feather turned to stare at him, he hurriedly picked up the box of rice and shoved it into his mouth. He didn''t want to be remembered because he didn''t agree with the eight characters of the beast generation.

 Chapter 140

    The scale of the state-owned research institute must be incomparable with that of the private research institute. This research institute in the provincial capital mainly studies the variation and hybridization of various seed plants, etc. it is said that it was quite famous before the end of the world and made a lot of contributions to China. Unfortunately, the scientists inside became zombies instead of dead, and only a few were saved by the military. For the researchers in this field Yunche doesn''t have a cold.


    "First you take three space powers to collect all the equipment and materials. Let''s see how to open the underground warehouse."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Wenyang, who was full of food and drink, asked the deputy general to take people to collect the equipment. He took out the tablet and brought out the downloaded structural drawing of the Research Institute in advance. The underground warehouse is a secret for ordinary people. Even the former researchers, not everyone knows the existence of the underground warehouse. It seems that it is not easy for them to find the access to the warehouse.


    "When is it going to find out?"


    After waiting for a long time for yunche to grab his tablet, he called out the position of the general control room of the Research Institute, took a group of people into the control room, and then found a laptop computer from the space to start: "what''s the password of the military satellite network?"


    Although the network on the earth has been damaged, the satellite network can still be used. However, the satellite network is often encrypted layer by layer. No matter how powerful the hacker is, it can''t be easily cracked. Although yunche has a little hacker technology, it''s not expert.


    "There''s no electricity here, and your networked control room host is useless."


    Finally I know what he wants to do. Mo Wenyang shakes his head. Yunche gives him a bad look, waves and produces a diesel generator: "brother Shen, brother Yang, please generate electricity."


    The mountain doesn''t turn around. For him who is the most in need of materials, how much work without electricity? Just send it.


    "Well The space wizard is so fucking headstrong, I''ll take care of you! " What make complaints about what to do?


    , Mo Wen Yang, a brain, and Tucao is weak. Shen Rui Yang Huaien has already carried generators and diesel oil to prepare for the research institute to generate electricity. For the cloud and chucking A dream attribute, what to take out, what is the behavior of the police?


    It has to be said that Yang Huaien and others are really 18 kinds of martial arts. Within a few minutes, the two of them really electrified the Research Institute. Mo Wenyang can only report the password of the satellite network. Yunche''s ten keys were pounding like flying, and soon they were connected to the main computer of the Research Institute. Seeing that there are many materials in it, Mo Wenyang was excited and hurriedly pulled out yunche''s mobile hard disk Copy all those materials, whether they are useful or not, and take them back first.


    When they found the passageway entrance of the underground warehouse, it was almost half an hour later. It was easy to say that they had to open the door and let the gold tie it. There was no metal that they could not melt. When a group of people entered the seed warehouse, they were all stunned and gaped at the door. Because of the power on, the underground warehouse was reflected as if it was on the ground, huge The big space can''t be seen at a glance, and there are dense shelves in it. On the shelves, there are big sacks with big drums. Each sack is labeled with the name of the seeds. The number is huge and the classification is clear. Even without planting, these seeds alone can keep the southwest base for two or three years.


    "It''s worthy of being a national pen. It''s powerful!"


    I don''t know how long it took for yunche to give a thumbs up and walk in. There is so much inventory here that even he is shocked. No wonder the military wants to make an idea of it.


    "It''s always a good thing for Chinese people to prepare for the future, but to be honest, I feel a little bit out of line."


    After a long time, Mo Wenyang walked in after him. Before that, he didn''t expect the underground warehouse to be so huge.


    "Not that every province has a warehouse like this? Are they all the same size as this warehouse? "


    Ye Xingchen and others are still in shock. If they are given the peak, they may not be able to finish it for several lives, right?


    "No, there can''t be so many warehouses in other provinces. The southwest is special. Just like other provinces usually have one group army at most, but there are three groups in the southwest. From ancient times to now, the southwest is a good choice for Tibetans to store things. In addition, the Institute did make a great contribution to China before the end of the world, and it''s normal to have more reserves."


    Xing Fengtou, who is with yunche, also doesn''t answer the explanation. The Xing family knows more about these things than the head of state.


    "We can''t control other provinces. Let''s take care of ourselves first. Let''s let them pretend first."


    In addition to him and Xing Feng, there are ten space powers in the team, six from the military and four from other teams. Mo Wenyang has been assigned to receive research equipment and materials by the three former deputy generals. They are not professional talents. It''s impossible to only pick up the most important ones. It''s estimated that all of them will be collected. It''s impossible to have three space powers The remaining space, the remaining seven space powers, have different space sizes. It''s estimated that they can''t hold much space.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Mo Wenyang is also tangled up. He wants to have something when he has nothing. He worries how to take it back when he has something. It''s hard. If he can''t finish it, he will come back again again. It''s estimated that he will add many casualties for no reason. You know, there will be no black feather and yunche next time.The seven space powers who have been ordered to put the sacks on the shelves into the space row by row. Compared with yunche, they have to touch the real thing to put them in.


    "No, I can''t fit it."


    It took about ten minutes. All of the seven spatial powers came back with their backs on their backs and their faces forced. The transitional use of space is equivalent to the transitional use of power. They are still as dizzy and tired as the pregnant women.


    "Well One third didn''t receive it... "


    The brow of the sword suddenly crinkles tighter. Mo Wenyang only hates that he is not a space power. Other soldiers are also full of darkness, because they all know that if they can''t finish it this time, there will be another time. After several days of fighting, they really don''t want to do it again. Who knows if the zombie will be more powerful next time?


    "Can you still fit your space?"


    In contrast, yunche turned to ask Xing Feng just like nobody else. Yesterday, they received a lot of things. The space of Xing Feng should be almost the same.


    "You pretend."


    Xing Feng made a gesture of "please", even if he had more space, he could not hold much.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    With a slight smile, yunche moves forward and raises his hand. Everything he can see disappears along with the shelf. Farther away, yunche simply takes out a battery car and rides it to the front, all of which are collected into the space. What he doesn''t know is that as early as his first move, Mo Wenyang and other people are blind and can put eggs in one mouth at a time How big is his space?


    "OK, it''s done."


    It takes less than five minutes before and after finishing the collection of the whole warehouse. Besides, it''s not like other space powers. It''s not uncomfortable at all. It''s just like nothing.


    "How big is your space? It''s not yunche. Why didn''t you say that you have such a big space? "


    Mo Wenyang said that he was more excited. Finally, he just shouted. Damn it, I knew it would be enough to take him as a space power. Why take so many? We have to waste people to protect them.


    "You didn''t ask either."


    "I......"


    A sentence blocked Mo Wenyang''s whole body, and he couldn''t hold back any extra words for a long time. Yunche had already crossed his hand and clasped with Xing Feng, and left the warehouse with the people at the peak of Chaoyang.


    "Pitiful father, this is!"


    A long time later, there was a terrible roar in the huge open warehouse, and the soldiers were far away from someone. Although they all thought that yunche was really a father this time.


    Around 4:00 p.m., almost all the items to be collected were collected. A group of people, taking advantage of the main building of the Research Institute, directly flew back to KTV by gliding wing, and landed safely in succession in a few minutes. When they saw the level II powers and the wounded people coming back, they were relieved and a little unbelievable. The loss of several powers was almost negligible, which was too unexpected ¡£


    "Shall we leave or say it tomorrow?"


    After all, this is the junction of the second ring road and the third ring road. Who knows if there will be any unexpected accidents? But if we leave, it''s four o''clock now. It''s seven o''clock dark. It''s only two hours at most. With so many wounded, we don''t think they can go far.


    "Leave!"


    Xing fengyunche spoke in unison. There were many zombies outside, but when they came, the third level zombies had been almost cleared by them. As long as the original road is back, hurry up, you should be able to get on the Beltway before dark.


    "Yesterday, I collected a double deck bus. Later, all the wounded and space powers will take the bus. I will wrap the whole car with air film. The black feather wolf king is still in front of me, and others will run with the bus."


    As long as there is no level 3 zombie throwing ability, the speed should not be slow. Of course, the road conditions will certainly not be good, but it is better than staying here. There is no benefit to them if the time is delayed too long. Who knows how many zombies will break through level 3 in one night?


    "Well, let''s go."


    They can think of Mo Wenyang as well. Since the problem of the wounded has been solved, there is no hesitation.


    "Then you can''t fight?"


    Chen Hua of the Changle group suddenly asked, "without yunche, they will lose the fighting power of the first World War.".


    "Well, if you open such a huge air membrane, the power consumption will be very large. It''s not sure whether you can survive the three ring expressway around the city. I can''t fight to waste more power."


    There is no way. He is not omnipotent. He will lose if he gains.


    "Well, it''s very difficult for him to protect so many people by himself. Occasionally, we should take on the burden ourselves. Our goal is to go to the service area on the ring expressway. We must arrive before 7 o''clock."


    Cutting off what others are likely to say, Mo Wenyang made a strong decision. Tomorrow is the fifth day. As long as they can go to the service area tonight to rest, they will have enough time to rush back to the base tomorrow."Yes!"


    As soon as the soldiers'' spirit was shaken, they gathered up their things in a well-trained way. Within ten minutes, according to their old method, two gold ties came forward and opened the rolling shutter door. The remote powers forced back the first wave of zombies rushing in. Then black feather and wolf king rushed out successively. The powers quickly drew an area behind them. Yunche took out the double-layer bus, which was relatively light in space and injury After all, Xing Feng climbed into the driver''s seat, while Yun Che sat in the passenger''s seat, urging the ability to open the air membrane and wrap the whole body.

 Chapter 141

    After all, it''s the route they just walked yesterday. There are few zombies above the third level, and there is no sudden attack of powers. About two hours later, they entered the ring expressway outside the Third Ring Road, and spent another half an hour in the service area. They cleaned up the zombies and strengthened the doors and windows. When it was completely dark, they had enough to eat and drink, and they gathered in groups to chat.


    "I don''t know what factories there are in the industrial area."


    Although yunche didn''t fight on the way, the consumption was not small. The double decker bus was not the passenger car they usually went out on. After all, his air ability was only three levels. So at night, Mo Wenyang offered not to stay at night. But in the second half of the night, he had a good rest and went to the roof with Xing Feng. They sat on the railing and watched the sky.


    "I''m going to get a set of production equipment for Heiyu?"


    Looking at him obliquely, Xing Feng loses his smile. No wonder that black feather always pits him. Who let him spoil him so much?


    "Well, if conditions permit, it''s better to have a set of equipment installed in the space. What can be planted in the space with raw materials is planted, and what can''t be planted is collected and eaten. I think it can be cultivated and refined."


    With his hands behind him and his head up, yunche did not deny that his pet, who does he not pet?


    "If black feather hears this, he will definitely attack you."


    "Well Don''t say, it''s possible, but it''s not gnawing, it''s licking... "


    "Licked?"


    Suddenly, Xing Feng''s eyes were dark, and his eyes were firmly fixed on him. It seemed that he was aware of what he had said. Yunche quickly and jokingly hooked his neck: "how long ago did it all happen? At that time, you didn''t show up. Do you eat this kind of vinegar? "


    "Nonsense, if my people are licked by other people, even a brute, can I not be jealous?"


    Deliberately pretending to be angry, Xing Feng took advantage of the situation to hold his waist and enjoyed his active approach.


    "Ha ha I think you should say that to Heiyu. "


    He leans up and stretches out his tongue to lick his lips. Yunche''s mischievous blinks. Every time black feather pounces on him, he may not be able to stop it every time, so the root is still on black feather.


    "Yes, but now I will punish you..."


    When your words fall, yunche only feels the back of his head is tight, his head is held up by the whole person, his lips are hot, and his eyes flash with a little smile. Yunche actively opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue to tangle with him. The gentle kiss suddenly becomes fierce, and Xing Feng''s broad, moist and hot tongue forcibly inserts into the deepest part of his mouth, mimics the most primitive action of sex, and then pulls back and forth, saliva of the two people Mixed together, they are constantly swallowing.


    "Well..."


    The attractive groan flows out from the deepest part of the throat, and the mouth is forced to wriggle for a few times. It seems that a criminal who understands something withdraws his tongue and at the same time does not forget to roll up his tongue and take it out to hold it and lick it fiercely. He asks for his sweetness from different angles. It is too late for the body fluid to swallow to flow down a wet erotic mark along the corner of yunche''s mouth Trace.


    "Hoo Hoo When we get back, we''ll knock down the courtyard wall. We''ll make a family together? "


    The kiss lasted for a long time, until both of them felt unable to breathe, Xing Feng just let him go, buried himself in his neck and gnawed. At last, he held his round earlobe, and the hot breath was all around his sensitive ears.


    "Well."


    Yunche, who is also slightly emotional, has no objection. Anyway, his sister knows their relationship and it''s more convenient to break down the wall.


    "I really don''t want to sleep any longer?"


    Bear to want to run through his desire directly, Xing Feng hugged him and looked at the night sky.


    "Well, the expressway from the provincial capital to Lingjiang city has been opened. Even if there are zombies, they will be scattered. Tomorrow, they can go back without air membrane. It doesn''t matter whether they sleep or not."


    He had slept for hours in the first half of the night, enough.


    "There is still a way from Lingjiang city to the base."


    "Can it be more difficult than a provincial city?"


    "You."


    On the topic of rest, Xing Feng can only end helplessly, and yunche suddenly sits on his body after thinking: "it''s better that we work together for several times, do you have any feelings?"


    "How do you feel?"


    Obviously I don''t know what he meant. Xing Feng raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to continue. Yunche didn''t sell: "you should also find that ordinary guns don''t work on the second level zombies. Only the gold bullets can penetrate their bodies. The third level zombies have a stronger body. Even the black feather can''t shoot their heads with one claw, and the soldiers can''t shoot their guns The medicine is even more superfluous. In the end, there is no exception. We can only attack with power. But power is not inexhaustible. Once there are more senior zombies, the casualties will increase. Like our team this time, the overall strength is not bad. Except for ten space systems that can not fight, the other lowest level is level 2. But yesterday''s casualties, to be honest, I think It''s very big, and there are serious injuries. You can only wait to die or become a zombie without a light system. Zombies mutated by a power are not only better than ordinary people, but if the power mutated to level 3, then it will also be level 3 zombies mutated, which is undoubtedly more difficult. But these two situations can be avoided if you work hard. "No one knows better than him how many pits there are when his powers are exhausted. Every time they have enough fighting opportunities in order to make the cold night cold, he forces himself to consume constantly. This situation will not last for a long time, because it is impossible that every time when his powers are exhausted, someone happens to guard him.


    "How to avoid it?"


    When it comes to business, Xing Feng''s eyebrows are also serious. Although yunche didn''t tell him about rebirth in detail, he knows vaguely that yunche knows much more than them.


    "Crystal core! Didn''t you want to know what else a nucleus can do besides circulate? At that time, because of the Research Institute, I didn''t tell you that it should be almost now. The crystal nucleus contains the violent energy of all zombies. If possible, there are two research topics based on crystal nucleus. One is energy weapon, or crystal nucleus weapon, which uses the most low-level crystal nucleus instead of bullets to create at least enough to cause damage to level 3 zombies Guns and weapons, in this way, we can exchange weapons and powers to avoid the exhaustion of powers. We can only wait for death. Then we can use crystal nucleus to develop antidotes and nutrient solutions. I know that the research institute has been working on antidotes, but their research direction is zombie flesh tissue and blood. In fact, the real raw material is crystal nucleus. I don''t know how to find out. I only know Dao crystal nucleus is the key, but the antidote is only suitable for people who are newly injured and have not been necrotic. There is also a nutrient solution. This is aimed at supplementing powers. It is totally two concepts to directly absorb crystal nucleus to supplement powers and to make nutrient solution from crystal nucleus to supplement. Just like you eat rice and white rice directly, the former will undoubtedly consume a lot to fill your stomach, while the latter will consume a lot It''s several times smaller. If these things are studied, they will be of great help to both the base and the future of mankind. "


    Yunche remembers clearly that in the past, all these things were studied by the capital base. The southwest base became strong, but in the early stage, it was in an unstable situation, and the research topic couldn''t keep up. Now that he is a member of the southwest base, and he is a lover with Xing Feng, and he has a friendship with Mo Wenyang, he has to find a way to help the southwest base determine its leading position as soon as possible ¡£


    "Well I''ll discuss this with my aunts and aunts, but before that, we may have another thing to do. "


    Xing Feng felt his chin for a long time before opening his mouth. What yunche said is not bold. If it is true, it will be a big event that can subvert the whole situation.


    "You mean Get the Academy in your hands? "


    Yunche is not stupid either. He guessed his idea almost instantaneously. As long as the research institute is in their own hands, the results of the research can belong to them. Of course, they do not want to possess it privately, but they want to make sure that it can benefit more people after the research. They will not be tightly held in their hands by those ambitious people just like the crystal core''s secret has just been exposed.


    "Well, for the moment, the research institute is a hot potato for Wei Wang and even for government agencies. If we take over, they may applaud."


    Xing Feng nodded to confirm his guess. No matter what it was, he didn''t mean to hide from yunche.


    "Then hurry up, in case the blind cat of the research institute meets the dead mouse and develops any result, they will not let it go easily. If possible, it is better to transfer the whole research institute to area C or the area under the jurisdiction of mojiajun, and it will be difficult for them to infect the result after the Research Institute comes out."


    "I have the same idea, but I have to discuss it with my aunts. I don''t want to get ahead of the army."


    "Ha ha Look at the arrangement. I only care about the small research room you promised to help me build. "


    "Don''t worry, I should be able to see it when I go back. Before I leave, I have contacted the capital. Not only the researchers, but also the people I stay in the capital will move to the southwest. There is no important thing in the future. I won''t take the initiative to contact the capital again."


    With one hand around him, Xing Feng said that he was calm, but what he hid under the calm was a festering wound. After all, there were his family and family in the capital, but he didn''t want to enter either before or after the end of the world.


    "Well."


    Yunche is not stupid. He knows that Xing Feng has a knot in his heart, but he doesn''t want to ask. First, he said it last time. When he went to the capital base later, he would naturally tell him. Second, who can have a little secret about the wound he didn''t want to tear? Why do you have to ask everything thoroughly?


    "Well?"


    Two people lean on each other, the time passes gradually, the eye sees the sky gradually reveals the fish belly white, the cloud Che tiny squint''s eyes suddenly opens, the body also slowly sits.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes someone, a lot of powers, and a lot of zombies."


    Standing up and looking at the direction of Lingjiang City, yunche said, the little dots on the air panel move very fast, and they are almost in their range.


    "Survivors?"


    How do survivors come here? Although it''s a highway around the city, it''s also within the scope of the Third Ring Road to the Fourth Ring Road of the provincial city. As long as it''s not a brainy one, it''s not right to run in this direction, and it looks like it''s still a night trip. It''s not a general bravery. So many of them dare not rush to the night road."Survivors are survivors, but they may not be ordinary survivors."


    The corner of the mouth raises an unknown arc, and yunche''s eyes are on the road where he can see a little shadow gradually, which may be very interesting or maybe.


    As he looked, he knew there must be a secret. Xing Feng did not hurry to ask. He stood up and looked in the same direction with him. Until the figure got closer and closer, his eyes showed a clear look.

 Chapter 142

    "Meng Xu What the fuck are you doing? "


    "No, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Brother..."


    Just after dawn, there should be only the running noise and crying noise from the roaring of zombies on the highway. As soon as the eyes of the soldiers outside the service area are shining, they are going to check their posture. Suddenly, the two figures come down from the sky. After seeing their looks clearly, the soldiers stand up one after another: "criminal team, cloud team!"


    After a few days'' trip to the provincial capital, Xing fengyunche''s soldiers'' hearts were sublimated again, especially yunche. They not only had respect for him, but also unspeakable gratitude. He made them feel that they were valued, and he gave them the dignity they should have.


    "It''s hard to report that we have guests. I''ll go and have a look with the criminal squad."


    Raise your hand and say hello to them casually. Yunche and Xingfeng walk out together. The soldiers look at each other. Two three levels of silence follow them. The other two stay on guard. One turns around and runs into the hotel in the service area.


    "A group of people chased and killed three people. They couldn''t even clean up the corpses behind them. How much hatred and resentment did they have?"


    Yunche Xing Feng, who was covered with air film, stood in the middle of the road side by side. Far away, two men and one woman stumbled and ran, followed by about a dozen powers, followed by dozens of grinning zombies.


    "Such a combination is related to feelings. When are you so interested?"


    Glancing sideways at him, Xing Feng asked casually. With yunche''s character, he should not mind this kind of business.


    "Ha ha I''m not interested in their combination, but I''m interested in the two men I said don''t get me wrong, it''s not that kind of interest. "


    Before he finished speaking, he received Xing dada''s warning eyes. Yunche hurriedly pacified him. At first, he didn''t plan to go downstairs. But who made the vision of the wizard better? After seeing clearly the appearance of one of the men, he decided to come down and play. It''s hard to meet him. I''m sorry that he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to pull him?


    "So, who are the two men?"


    His face is still ugly. Xing Feng''s eyes are full of warnings, as if yunche is just like him when he says something wrong. He sees yunche''s scalp tingling, and his cheek muscles twitching faintly: "menggang mengxu, water system, wood system space system, five elements are mutually matched, my team is lack of water and wood system."


    Menggang is the water buffalo that he often thinks of. Mengxu is his younger brother. He met them in the southwest base in the past. At that time, mengxu was blind. Even if he was a two-line power, there was a precious space system, and the power team didn''t want him. Menggang was a water system that could not fight in the common sense. The two brothers found several power teams The team didn''t accept them either. Later, they didn''t join in at all. When Meng Gang first went out on a mission alone and saw the terrorist fighting power of his water system, the team that once despised them all came to their door. However, Meng gang was a stubborn man who roughly interpreted what was called "the past and the present" I "and" the present "I" and "you" can''t stand up to the truth, no matter what team they came from He refused all the invitations, and there was no room for discussion.


    With his strong fighting ability, the two brothers have a good life, and Meng Gang is stubborn, but he can''t live with himself. If a team of abilities invites him to work together, he won''t refuse as long as the price offered by the other party is appropriate, and their acquaintance is a little dramatic. He lives next to them in the southwest base looking for his elder sister and younger brother , also did not join the ability team, Han Mingzhe or no ability of ordinary people, they often work together.


    Although Meng gang has a strong fighting capacity, he has no space. Every time he goes out to collect materials, he can bring back very few. He is not only a ray power, but also a space Department. After the cooperation between the two, both sides have gained a lot, and become friends over time. They have a feeling of mutual affection. Meng Gang also told him how to use the water system. Unfortunately, he left the West South base, it''s said that Chaoyang sent an invitation to their brothers. Later, he didn''t know. If he had any friends in his previous life, only the menggang brothers.


    "Don''t pick things up in the future."


    This time even though, looking at him as if he thought of something, full of nostalgic side faces, Xing Feng did not ask deeper, but also recognized his behavior.


    "It''s not a thing, it''s a friend."


    "Help, help..."


    During the conversation, the three people have come to them. The woman with Meng gang and Meng Xu sees their moment and rushes to them. They want to rush to Xing Feng''s arms directly. Xing Feng hides on one side. The woman has no time to stop. She almost pours on a dog and eats shit. Yun Che doesn''t even look at her. His eyes are on Meng gang and Meng Xu, who he supports Close tightly, it seems that he has been hurt. Yunche''s heart is tight, and he has to bear to not rush up. Look carefully again, there are injuries all over his brothers. Meng Xu''s left leg seems to have been penetrated by something, and he is bleeding.


    Across the distance between the past life and the present life, yunche is very happy to see two people who can only be called friends. However, he does not have blind impulse. On the surface, it seems that he is no different from normal times, and only when he has a special understanding of his criminal front can he peep at his mood."Who are you?"


    Meng Gang, who is holding his younger brother, stands in front of yunche Xingfeng. Eagle Falcon''s eyes are full of defense and his face is full of whiskers. He can''t see much expression on his face, but how much can he see his warning? Meng Xu, who is held by him, can''t open his eyes. Only when he hears his brother''s words, can he know who they meet. The five features with perfect contour but extremely embarrassed are wrinkled, and they don''t know Is Tao painful or worried about something.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that the people behind you have caught up."


    Yunche smiled at nunuzui behind them. A dozen strong men were less than 100 meters away from them. Meng Gang looked back and said, "I don''t know them."


    He really didn''t know them. Last night, their base was attacked by the mutant tree. His brother''s eyes were splashed by the sap of the mutant tree. At the beginning, they were in hot pain, and then they couldn''t open them. But not long ago, they found that several cars were following them. A little stunned car was blocked by the zombie, forcing them to abandon the car and escape, Who knows that there is a woman in the trunk of the car who wants their life and death. He is too lazy to take care of his younger brother, so he is chased here all the way, which makes him feel inexplicable.


    "Who are you? Don''t meddle. We only need that woman and her adulterer. "


    More than a dozen psionics stop at a place less than two meters away from them. Behind them, a large number of zombies are approaching, all of which are attracted by them. However, these people are obviously well-trained, aware that they are abnormal here, and no one dares to move lightly, and do not panic to draw out manpower to deal with the zombies behind them.


    "I''ve told you several times that you are paralyzed. We have nothing to do with her for half a cent."


    Before yunche and them could speak, Meng Gang turned around and roared. Damn it, if he were a real adulterer, he would have no idea who she was, right?


    "You want to quibble, she admitted herself?"


    The head man''s eyes were gloomy, and his fingers pointed directly at the woman hiding behind Xing Feng. Meng gang was not a man who could pity and cherish jade. He shouted in that direction: "you come out to explain clearly, who are your adulterers? Shit, I don''t know when you hid in the trunk of our car. "


    There''s nothing more unyielding.


    "I......"


    The woman opened her mouth, and when she saw the eyes of the man in the opposite direction, she immediately shrank back. The whole body was hidden behind the tall body of Xing Feng: "he is my man. Go on, I won''t go back with you."


    "Fuck!"


    People hide well, but the voice is clear. Meng Gang is so angry that he can''t help choking the woman. The faces of the men on the opposite side are more gloomy.


    "Well, if you don''t come back with us, I''ll kill your adulterer first and then feed you to the zombie!"


    The man gritted his teeth, turned his palms up, and a flame leaped faintly. Meng gang saw this and quickly released a hand: "Damn it, labor and capital are afraid of you?"


    "Boom..."


    "Touch..."


    Voice down, a knife made of pure water congealed roared out, the man quickly threw out the fireball, but the fireball was cut in half as soon as it touched the blade, which made everyone tremble. Even if the water system can fight, it is still so sharp. Is it a human being?


    Yunche almost didn''t smile. He hurriedly raised his back to block his smile. The next Xing Feng seemed to have guessed something, and the last bit of conflict disappeared.


    "Together!"


    Knowing that it''s not his opponent, when the man waved his hand, the people with him gathered their abilities. Even if Meng Xu was bold, he had to step back. After all, there was still a brother with an eye in his arm and a thigh injury. At this time, yunche said, "join my team and I will help you to level them."


    "Good."


    Looking back at him, Meng Gang agreed without much consideration, because he knew that he had no choice at all.


    "Do you mind your own business?"


    The people who were ready to attack stopped unexpectedly, and Xing fengyunche was too calm, so they had to be prepared.


    "Other people''s business is business. You just heard that they are now part of my ability team. Do you want to go by yourself, or just don''t go and leave your life here?"


    "Xing Feng, yunche!"


    "Criminal team, cloud team!"


    As if to cooperate with him, Mo Wenyang ran over with a group of soldiers and powers. A dozen of strong men who wanted to attack decisively lost their temper, and even the powers were removed. They hated to wait for them, and the man turned around angrily: "let''s go."


    Those who know the current affairs are Junjie. Most of the other side are soldiers, which they can''t afford.


    "Wait."


    Yunche suddenly stopped them, turned around and picked up the woman hiding behind Xing Feng, grabbed her hand and swung it forward. The woman screamed and was thrown out, and directly ran into the head man''s arms: "look at her, you will know she''s lying. No one will hide behind a stronger stranger instead of relying on the adulterer. Your women are not good at it. What''s their qualification Chasing people? By the way, please clean up the corpses you brought with you. "At the end of the speech, yunche turns around and beckons Zhou Zeyu to help Meng Xu. The group turns around one after another.


    "Bitch..."


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    Behind them, men''s cursing and clapping and women''s screams almost sounded at the same time, mixed with the roar of the zombies, but no one in yunche''s line who had left looked back. For them, those were just strangers who were irrelevant.

 Chapter 143

    "What are you talking about?! The entire base has been attacked by mutated trees? "


    After this tossing, it''s almost dawn. Everyone is going to wash and eat. The space powers also take out the military cards they collected in the space. Yunche and his side are helping mengxu clean and bandage the wounds. When asked about mengxu''s eyes, Meng just said that the base was washed by mutated trees and Zombie blood. Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan both screamed.


    "Well, I don''t know how many variation trees there are. The whole base is in disorder. Later, the zombie also attacked. Xiao Xu was splashed into his eyes by the juice of the variation tree in the chaos. He can''t fight any more, so I took advantage of the chaos to escape."


    We are all young people. When we feel that they have no hostility, Meng Gang''s defenses are basically removed. But when it comes to their younger brother, it''s hard to avoid heartache. When their parents and relatives are dead, only two brothers are left. If the younger brother is really blind, he doesn''t know how to live in the end.


    "I''ll ask you later if you have any questions."


    See Zhou Zeyu and they want to ask, yunche interrupts them first, gets up and goes to mengxu''s body, opens his eyelids, takes out a washbasin from the space, and takes out several bottles of water, one of which is handed to menggang, and signals him to feed mengxu, and the rest is poured into the basin.


    "Finish."


    Mengxu took two drinks and refused. When yunche''s voice sank, menggang saw that his face was serious, he quickly reached out to feed him: "Xiaoxu, drink slowly."


    "Well."


    Don''t want to worry about my brother, the shy Meng Xu nodded, groped for the bottle, put his head up into his mouth, and when he finished drinking, yunche reached for one of his hands and touched the edge of the washbasin: "try to clean your eyes, don''t be afraid of pain, try to let the water seep under your eyelids, let''s see the effect first, and can''t think of another way."


    Spring water has the effect of detoxification, zombie virus can be removed, the virus of variation tree should also be able to.


    "Well."


    Knowing that he is for his good, Meng Xu fumbled for the past with his other hand. He buried his face in the basin by feeling, reached for the square towel placed in it and attached his eyes. First, he wiped the eyelids and around his eyes, and then he tried to open his eyes tentatively. When the spring came into contact with his eyes, the sting pain came back again, and some slender bodies could not help shaking. Meng Gang, who was watching beside him, thought He wants to reach out to hug him, but he is held by yunche. He looks up and sees that he shakes his head at himself. Meng gang has to command himself to calm down. Now he reaches out and only injures his younger brother.


    "You have breakfast first. I''ll go to Heiyu."


    Before mengxu finished cleaning, yunche took out their breakfast and went out. When he came back, he had a little milk dog in his arms. Mengxu had washed his eyes, but he still couldn''t open it. Menggang was feeding him a spoon.


    "Is that him? Why do you pick up trouble every time? Master, would you please be smart? The intelligence is too low. The beast is under a lot of pressure. "


    As soon as he spoke, Meng gang and his brothers both opened their mouths in surprise, or the old question, did the dog even talk?


    "No nonsense, just let you see if there is any medicine that can cure his eyes? Don''t be like cutting your meat. "


    It''s just a slap on his forehead. Yunche''s eyes turn white powerlessly. It''s more difficult for him to give some blood than to kill him. All the iron roosters are more generous than him.


    "Is it just like cutting my flesh? I''ve been thinking about it all day. Do you know how hard it takes me to collect those things? I''ll give it to you, but also to your team members. Yesterday they dug a lot of treasures in my place. Today you come again. If you want something, you need something. I''m not allowed to say something about it. Is there a master like you who makes a fool of his father? "


    OK, black feather''s Qi is very strong. Yesterday''s Qi hasn''t been smooth. Today he comes again. It''s strange that he can be cool.


    "All right, it''s just a box of medicine. Do you think you should? Well, I promise you, if I really meet the processing factory of energy bar in the future, I will make a set of equipment for you, so the head office is right? "


    He really talks to Heiyu. He is sure to be angry at the end. Yunche is simply luring. He doesn''t believe that he''s a bad guy.


    "Don''t go back on what you said!"


    As if afraid of his repentance, black feather jumped out of his arms and became the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff with a bang. His black eyes looked at him directly.


    "Yes, it is. I will never regret it."


    Dare I repent? Can''t be bothered by you then?


    This can''t be said, of course, yunche can only nod his head continuously, and Heiyu is satisfied with it. Even yesterday''s troubles seem to have disappeared. Turn around and look at Meng Xu, who has closed his eyes. He opens his mouth and says, "boy, open your eyes and let the beast see."


    "Well This... "


    Meng Xu hasn''t responded yet, but Meng Gang looks at yunche and other people with a desire to speak. Lu Haixuan, who is closest to him, claps him on the shoulder and suggests: "you''d better listen to him, or..."


    Lu Haixuan sighs heavily and shakes his head. It''s hard to say.


    "What, Xiao Xu, open your eyes for him to see."


    Meng Gang, who was more confused, received yunche''s nod and reached out to touch his brother''s arm. Meng Xu opened his eyes obediently. The black and white eyes, which were supposed to be red and red, looked like two burning red beads. Besides, there was no other thing in his eyes. I don''t know if it was true Their illusion, in the moment when their eyes open, they seem to smell a sweet fruit fragrance."The taste of peaches Well, it''s not very serious. "


    Isn''t that serious?


    All the people who heard what black feather said looked at him suspiciously. The eyes were not serious. What was the real seriousness?


    "Well, if you eat it, you will regain the light in two or three days. Don''t worship this beast too much. This beast is so awesome!"


    "Er..."


    Black feather''s front paw was kneaded on his stomach. Not long ago, a mud ball with a black color and about the size of his thumb appeared in the palm of his paw. He knew that yunche and others in his space had nothing to do with it, but menggang had a dark brain. He seriously suspected that the mud ball was not made of the dirt rubbed out of his body.


    "Take it, Emma. Don''t be polite to me, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Seeing that they didn''t reach for it, black feather hurried with a shy face. This pill may be replaced with a set of production equipment for energy stick. If they don''t, where will his equipment come from? With his understanding of the master, if he can''t cure the man, he will certainly not get equipment for him, so he has never seen a human being worse than him.


    if he knows what his mind is thinking, he will make complaints about himself. He is a big pit.


    "Take it, it''s not a strange thing. It says that if you can cure Meng Xu, you must be able to cure him. Black feather pit is a bit of a pit. It''s still reliable in this respect. You will know it after you get along with him for a long time."


    Seeing Meng Gang''s idea, yunche nodded to him. Meng Gang just took the mud balls on his claws, turned back and took a deep breath. He sent the mud balls to Meng Xu''s mouth in a desperate mood: "Xiao Xu, it''s all like this. Try it."


    "Oh."


    Meng Xu can''t see it, but the psychological burden is not so great. He opens his mouth and takes the mud balls in it. A strong smell of medicine spreads between his lips and teeth. Even Meng gang and others can smell the smell of medicine. Cloud Che sees it. Then he feels an energy stick, tears the package and puts it into black feather''s mouth: "thank you very much, black big is the most powerful indeed."


    "Kaba Of course, I don''t want to see who the beast is, master. I find your IQ is finally online. Congratulations! "


    "Fuck you!"


    It''s true that he went to the room to uncover tile in three minutes. Yunche slapped his dog''s face open, walked back to Xing Feng, opened his mouth and grabbed the meat bun on his hand, while Heiyu chewed the energy stick in his mouth, and didn''t talk back. He felt that it was not enough after all. He felt a lot of energy sticks by himself. He sat down like a human, and his two forepaws tore the wrapping paper flexibly Put it into his mouth, and Meng Gang is stunned. He sighs that the end of the world is really awesome, and the dogs are all refined.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the sky was bright and the team was integrated. A dozen military cards and a small bus for 20 people were driving on the highway. The obstacles on the road had been cleared a few days ago. The new zombies were not enough for them to plug their teeth. The speed of the return trip was faster than they thought. It was less than two hours before they entered Lingjiang city.


    The road from the toll gate of the expressway to the base is still full of cars and zombies. Mo Wenyang didn''t look for abuse this time. He directly let the motorcade turn into the old road and go back to the base via his husband''s way through the fourth bridge. A lot of vehicles on the way to the base should have escaped from the base where Meng gang was. Because of the image of the soldiers, Mo Wenyang had to order the soldiers to take the initiative to recruit Call those people and let them drive behind them, so that the road will take almost two hours. When they get back to the base, it will be almost 12 o''clock.


    "Xing dada and I are going to unload the goods. You go back first and ask my sister to cook some more dishes. They are starving."


    At the gate of the base, yunche simply explained to the cold night and they got on the jeep to pick up Mo Wenyang. The soldiers of the third army all went back. Only the spatial wizard had to go to the warehouse of the military department to unload the cargo together.


    "It''s a villa area, much more than our sunrise."


    When the jeep drove into the villa area, yunche looked out through the window. In front of each villa, there was a huge garden. Although there were no plants in it, the yard behind was also very large. The villa was all three-story buildings, covering an area of at least two or three times that of their home. It was really a super mansion that only the local tyrants could afford.


    "It was developed by Chaoyang before the end of the world, but it was expropriated by the military after the end of the world."


    Mo Wenyang, sitting in the front passenger seat, said casually, with a strange cry from yunche, turning back and reading to Xing Feng, "you are a black sheep. How can such a good place be given away? What do they do for you? "


    In the car, Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang, including the driver, all have a dark brain. What''s the turning point? Why can''t they keep up.


    "The advantage is that they have no right to manage everything inside and outside Chaoyang. Is that enough?"


    Xing Feng didn''t dare to say that he also sent a lot of materials in exchange. He can''t help it. Now he is also a man with a family. In case his daughter-in-law really thinks he''s too defeated, he can''t go back to domestic violence?


    "It''s pretty much the same, but it''s still a bit of a loss. Forget about it. We can''t do it again. We need to be thrifty. Do you know?"Yunche looks at Mo Wenyang in the rearview mirror when he speaks. The task is finished. Now it''s their personal time. He doesn''t forget how much mo Wenyang has killed him.


    "yes, we will has the final say in our house."


    It''s not for nothing to summon the beast. Look at this servility. There''s no one else. Mo Wenyang on the copilot''s seat turns back sharply: "lie in the slot and punish the front. You let the fierce beast in charge of the house. Are you crazy?"


    It''s terrible. If you think about what you need to do to find Xing Feng in the future, you need to go through yunche first, and he feels like he''s not long dead.


    "Zhenzhai fierce beast, this nickname is quite unique. When did you get it?"


    Yunche''s face was covered with a smile of Yin measurement, his hands were pressed back and forth, and the sound of slapping was particularly harsh, which made Mo Wenyang shiver several times: "then, what, the weather seems good today, it''s really clear and cloudless..."


    Damn it, a fierce beast is a fierce beast. Compared with him, black feather doesn''t know how cute he is.


    "Well, the weather is fine, but the better the weather is, the more thunder will roll. Do you want to hear it?"


    During the conversation, a lilac thunder snake was already lingering on his arm. Seeing this, Xing Feng hurriedly leaned against the side door to try to reduce his sense of existence, and he did not forget to cast a sympathetic look at Mo Wenyang. Brother, take care of yourself. I will remember to weed your grave today next year.


    "No, no, no, I can''t hear thunder when I''m young. Cloud team, you''re welcome. Put it away quickly. How wasteful are you? Save it, save it... "


    Mo Wenyang, who has turned back, quickly turns around and waves his hands. He looks like he is going to cry. Does yunche wrinkle when he sees it? "Really not necessary? Are you sure? "


    "Sure and sure, cloud team, your heart is good. Can we stop making trouble?"


    Go on, he will cry to show him.


    "The villager?"


    "Who can say that you are a fierce beast? Ben is the first one who won''t let him go! "


    Mo Wenyang''s eyes glared and pretended to have something to do with it. Yunche was satisfied to remove the thunder snake. After suffering Mo Wenyang, his heart was shattered.

 Chapter 144

    In five days, the highway from Lingjiang city to the provincial capital was cleaned up, and the task of collecting seeds was completed at a low cost. Both the military and the team participating in the task were praised and respected by the base. As soon as the team arrived at the gate of the base, the information about their return spread in the base. Naturally, the Chaoyang community received the news at the first time.


    "Come back, sister, brother and Hanhan."


    At the gate of yunche''s villa, we can see the small bus approaching from afar. Yuntama, who is wearing black beautiful pupils, is holding Yunyao''s hand and jumping excitedly like a child. Yunyao, Gu Mingxuan and Wang Suhua, who are waiting at the gate together, can''t help laughing. Yuntama is really cute. He''s an adult. His IQ is only a little higher than xiaopang Chen, but he''s a child, He is more sensible than his children, especially he loves to be clean. If he is a little dirty, he needs to take a bath and change clothes. He basically doesn''t need Yunyao to take care of him.


    "Yes, they are. Don''t jump."


    Yunyao dotes on and reluctantly pulls his little brother. A few days ago after Xiaoche and them left, xiaotama was unhappy for a long time. He didn''t smile again until he came back in the morning in the afternoon. These days, when he was free, he sat alone with a small bench at the door and looked around. When he sat there for two or three hours, many people in Chaoyang knew him, and some people asked if he had any She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Fortunately, he listened to the words of night cold and Xiao Che, and put on his beautiful pupils every day. Except for his fair skin and red lips, he didn''t reveal his identity as a zombie.


    "Hee hee!"


    He grinned two rows of neat teeth, and he was very innocent. When the car stopped in front of them, before the door opened, he let go of his sister''s hand and ran up.


    "Cold!"


    I saw the first cold night when I got off the bus, and yuntamao opened his arms and hugged him happily and enthusiastically. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was such a surprise cold night. I was a little shocked, and soon raised my hand to hug him: "miss you, xiaotamao..."


    Buried in the deep of his white and slender neck, cold night cold almost greedily breathed his breath. I didn''t feel it when I didn''t get it before. Now I just left for five days. He thought that his whole body seemed to be in pain.


    "Well It''s itchy Let go of me first. "


    Since taking the tree heart, there has been no other change in Tamarix, but the peripheral nerves have recovered their senses. There are all the senses. No, I can''t stand his hot breath on his sensitive neck. Tamarix smiles to break away from his arms, but his hands hold his arms and don''t give up. The smile is full of pure happiness.


    "I said are you two enough? Dare you make a living for a single dog? "


    Seeing that it was almost over, Zhou Zeyu stretched out his head from the window, his tone sounded like he was complaining, but the smile on his face was another thing. They were very happy to see the love between yuntama and cold night cold, because they all knew how hard it was to be cold night cold and yuntama.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold night cold light sweep his one eye, a second recovery facial paralysis, make Zhou Zeyu immediately hair: "not night cold, you as for the mother?"


    In the face of Tamarix cloud, they are so gentle that they can squeeze water out. In the face of them, they are all cold and cold. Is the difference too big?


    Unfortunately, Leng Yehan didn''t respond to him at all. Lu Haixuan and others didn''t want to be abused like him. Instead of standing in the same line with him, they were tacitly away from him, including the new menggang brothers.


    "Zeyu!"


    Finally, yuntamao gave him face and looked at him and cried out sweetly.


    "It''s the most lovely Tamarix in our family. Well, I''ve made you a lot of delicious food this time."


    Zhou Zeyu sighed deeply. After getting out of the car, he took off his backpack and gave it to yuntama. The so-called delicious one must be crystal core without guessing. Yuntama opened it and looked at several of his favorite three-level crystal cores. He immediately smiled and bent his eyes: "thank you, Zeyu."


    "Ha ha..."


    See cold night cold warning line of sight swept over, think of what Zhou Zeyu embarrassed smile, quietly walked to one side, is not last time he gave yuntama a a three-level crystal nucleus, yuntama rushed up almost to kiss him, as for the memory so long? No real kiss.


    "Fifi!"


    "Haixuan!"


    When Zhan Yafei and Lu Haixuan came down, Lu Mu and Chen Laodu of Yunyao Wang Suhua met them. In contrast, Gu Mingxuan was calm. When they saw their brothers coming back safely, they just laughed and punched, with no words.


    "They are?"


    Meng Gang, who was holding his younger brother out of the car, was walking at the end when he saw their Yunyao asking in doubt.


    "They are Meng gang and Meng Xu, the new members of pinnacle, Yao Jie. Meng Xu''s eyes are injured by the mutant tree and his legs are also injured. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    A brief introduction was given to them. Zhan Yafei returned to help Meng Gang to help Meng Xu. Seeing this, Yunyao also went over: "welcome to join us. My name is Yunyao. I''m yunche''s elder sister. Go to have a rest first. There will be a hot meal soon."


    "Ah? Well, thank you. "Meng Gang, with a beard on his face, obviously doesn''t adapt to such enthusiasm. His tall body can''t help being stiff. He doesn''t know how to put his hands and feet. Seeing this scene from a distance, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes flash. He stands beside Yunyao with a posture of protector: "hello, I''m Gu Mingxuan, vice captain of Chaoyang."


    "Hello."


    Looking back and forth, Meng Gang''s tension disappeared in a flash, but what he didn''t know was that when he reached out and held Gu Mingxuan''s hand, a large number of memories rushed into Gu Mingxuan''s mind crazily. Gu Mingxuan was used to the fact that he didn''t show anything wrong naturally, and at the same time when he closed his hand, he also removed his powers.


    "Go ahead."


    Turn around and smile at Yunyao gently. Gu Mingxuan naturally brings them into yunche''s house as if he were in his own house. No one at the peak of the house notices the difference, but Yu Wenqing and his three colleagues exchange eyes tacitly. In a moment, their military division is jealous, right?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Walking in the last cold night, seeing that Tamarix has not moved, I can''t help asking strangely.


    "Brother..."


    Looking back at the empty minibus, Yunyao pouts his lips and is not happy. Yunyao, who is walking in front of him, has heard Gu Mingxuan say that they are going to the military department to unload the cargo first. Just about to go back and make it clear to his younger brother, but Gu Mingxuan holds her, and NUU mouth signals her to look again. Looking in the direction of his instructions, cold night has gently embraced Yunyao ¡£


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not used to it. My beloved brother has been hurt by others. "


    Yunyao''s unconscious low voice is not only about yuntama, but also yunche. She thinks a lot these days, and finds that she is not really against yunche and Xingfeng. In terms of her personality and ability, Xingfeng is undoubtedly the most suitable for yunche, but she is still a little uncomfortable, as if her treasure of many years has been robbed.


    "You will have pain, too."


    Gu Mingxuan, who heard what he said, took back his eyes and looked at her directly. Yunyao is a woman who is easy to be moved. The more they get along with each other, the more he thinks she is rare and wants to hold her in his hand. But at the same time, he also knows that Yunyao has not really come out of that marriage. Now forcing her will only make her escape far away, so he is not in a hurry, as long as he is slow Slowly wait, a little bit of invasion of her world, until one day she completely with that man, they will also blossom and bear fruit.


    "What do you say?"


    Yunyao is not stupid. Does Gu Mingxuan know how good she is? However, now she has no intention of accepting another relationship, and can only adopt this evasive attitude every time.


    "Where do you want to go? I''m saying that brother Che and Tamarix will also hurt you. And in the morning, when he grows up, he will surely love your mother


    This is the smartest place for Gu Mingxuan. He will put some pressure on Yunyao to make her realize her feelings, find an excuse to solve the embarrassment, and make the atmosphere relaxed and natural. Yunyao just wants to escape and can''t do it.


    "What are you talking about, sister Yao?"


    Just when Yunyao didn''t know how to answer, Zhan Yafei, who was about to enter the room, shouted loudly, and Yunyao hurriedly ran forward: "here comes."


    Looking at the back of her escape, Gu Mingxuan was in a good mood and smiled. Yu Wenqing, Shen Rui, went up to her left and right: "Congratulations, sister Yao has been shaken."


    As long as he is not indifferent, he has a chance.


    "Early, let''s go first."


    With a little smile, Gu Mingxuan steps forward. Yu Wenqing, Shen Rui and Yang Huaien look at each other and smile one after another. The spring breath is more and more strong.


    "Yunche and the punishment team went to the military department to unload the goods. They will come back soon. Don''t worry."


    Outside the gate, holding the cold night of Tamarix cloud gentle explanation, for the lover heart forever elder brother the most important fact, he has long recognized.


    "But I miss my brother. "


    Yuntamao is still very unhappy. He hasn''t seen his brother for several days. This is the first time since he is conscious.


    "Ha ha Yunche also wants you. You don''t know. He has collected a lot of three-level crystal nuclei for you. He said that he would give them to his favorite brother. Darling, let''s go in and wait. Soon he will come back. "


    Pet pinches his nose, cold night cold face is not red and breathless nonsense, anyway, yunche those crystal nuclei were originally for him.


    "Really?"


    When Pang Dun''s unhappy face bloomed, yuntamao raised his head and looked at him, nodded in cold night: "really, when did I deceive you?"


    "Well, cold is the best. I like it best."


    As soon as yuntama was happy, he rushed to hold him firmly and took the initiative to take a sip on his face. The sweet smell came to him. The cold night was almost overwhelming. He took several deep breaths to hold him before he could resist the impulse of biting his lips. When they entered the room, it was almost several minutes later.


    "Why? Why didn''t you see Jiang Shang and the stars? They also went to the military department with Xiao Che? "


    In the kitchen, Yunyao asked Zhan Yafei, who had offered to help, and Wang Suhua and Lu Mu were also helping with the cooking. They had already eaten it. Now they are preparing it for the cold night."Ha ha They are tragic. "


    Thinking of them, Zhan Yafei couldn''t help laughing, and Yunyao looked at him strangely: "how to say?"


    It doesn''t look like something happened to him. What''s wrong with him?


    "It''s not Heiyu. The star went out to collect a wolf king as a war animal this time. No, as soon as we got back to the community, Heiyu called wolf king to say hello to you. The star didn''t worry about following up. Jiang still need not say that he must follow his predecessors. With Heiyu''s spleen, they are not tragic and strange."


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to him, Wang Suhua and Lu Mu of Yunyao all smile at each other''s heart. Heiyu''s words, there''s really nothing he can''t do.

 Chapter 145

    Each military area of the base has its own territory, and the villa area is divided into five parts. Each of the three armies and one government has its own territory. The rest is a public area. The military office and the military department warehouse are all located in the public area. All the materials collected after the end of the world, no matter how much, can be used by the participating military departments for military maintenance. The rest should be stored in the military warehouse development and construction Base.


    The task is to collect materials and seeds of research equipment. The three armies have made a tacit decision that no one should take one tenth of what they deserve. The research equipment and materials belong to the Research Institute and the seeds belong to the collective. Apart from the three space departments that collect materials of research equipment, the other seven people, together with yunche criminal Feng, enter the area where the warehouse of the military department is located.


    "It''s so big. It''s all two-tier. How many things do you have to save?"


    In the area which covers an area of nearly 10000 square meters, the warehouse is densely distributed, all of which are two-story buildings on the ground. In front of each warehouse, there are soldiers with guns on guard. Judging from their breath, they should all be psionics. He Yongyi, the space Department of the waste team, is the only space department outside of the punishment front, which does not belong to the military department. Seeing this kind of scene, I can''t help but smack my tongue ¡£


    "Ha ha It should be more than that. "


    "Ha?"


    Yunche smiled and he Yongyi didn''t understand. He didn''t explain to him. The operation of a base requires more materials than ordinary people can imagine. Although it covers a wide area, it can''t be counted. With the habits of Chinese people and the habit of soldiers used to dig tunnels since the war, maybe the real warehouse is at their feet, on the ground Our warehouse is just a fake move.


    As if to prove what he thought, Xing Feng pinched his hand at the right time. There was no communication between the two people. Everything was silent. Soon, a group of people appeared in their sight. Several of them recognized that they had once met each other, but they were very strange to the middle-aged men and women who stood up with Mo Wenyang. Both of them carried the rank of lieutenant general on their shoulders. The man was Wen Wen She is elegant and elegant. She can not find the unique barbaric atmosphere of soldiers all over the body. The woman is brave and beautiful, and her eyebrows are flying. Even if she stands in the pile of men with a slender height of more than 170 cm, she will not lose people. After that, a female general with four words of "woman" will appear in her mind.


    "My aunt and my uncle are the chief military officer, and my uncle is her Commissar. They are the only couple who are free to fall in love and get married."


    Seeing him staring at them all the time, Xing Feng leaned over and whispered in his ear, "my aunt is still a man. Even if she is very beautiful, no one dared to come to Xing''s house to propose marriage. When she married my uncle, she didn''t know how many people''s Chins had been knocked off. Many people didn''t care about their combination. Some people even secretly talked about what kind of dirty aunt used." Only by means did they force their uncle to marry her and bet on how long their marriage would last. But after so many years, they still love each other. Even though the elders of Xing family don''t like their aunt, my uncle still hasn''t let go of her hand. Now they are also a good story for the powerful circle.


    "No wonder Mo Wenyang''s character is so extreme. He should be half like a father and half like a mother?"


    During the conversation, a group of people came near, and leaders of several military regions came up one after another. Apart from the three members of Mo Wenyang''s family, the rest were Wei Kan, Lin Hongzhi, Wang Wei, Qin Shuhan, the political commissar, all of whom held the rank of lieutenant general. By the way, Wang Guoan and Lin Xian, who had the same affinity with yunche, were Wang Wei''s cousins and Lin Hong, respectively Zhi''s nephew.


    In addition, there are several other people. The leader yunche met at the family of Xing Feng. Wan Guoqiang, the top leader of the base government, and the top leaders of the three armies and one government all came. It seems that they really attach great importance to the collection of seeds. If you think about it, it is also, in a big way, related to the future of mankind.


    "You''ve worked hard, Feng Shao and Yun DUI. It''s said that you''ve done a lot of work this time. The military department has set up a banquet to enjoy your face and have a meal together later?"


    Wan Guoqiang, as a conciliator, greeted them with a smile. His eyes only stayed on other people for less than a second, and then turned to Xing Feng and yunche. Naturally, Xing Feng didn''t have to say much. Apart from the relationship with Mo Jiajun, his strength was also strong. Xing family was not a huge thing to lose to Yuan Shou in the capital. Moreover, people who came back this time said that Xing Feng was not only a space Department, but also a space Department It''s the Jin system. As for yunche, his position in the minds of the powers is not so common. Even though they left these days, some people deliberately released the rumors that he was unwilling to make the use of the water system public and selfishly, there are still many teams of powers who believe him. On this point, he is definitely worthy of attracting.


    "What do you say?"


    Xing Feng did not immediately respond to him. Instead, he turned to yunche to ask for his opinions. The representatives of the three armed forces and the first government who saw this scene were not surprised, including the couple of Xing Tianlan. However, they were all old-fashioned. No matter how big the waves were in their hearts, they didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "You don''t have to eat. You can go back to have a rest as soon as you unload."


    Knowing that Xing Feng purposely raised his status in front of these people, yunche did not refuse either. He glanced at wanguoqiang lightly, declined his kindness for the sake of rest, and ate with them? Is he crazy? He doesn''t know how many brain cells have to die after a meal.


    "Well, unload."Xing Feng''s tone is very light, but it shows unquestionable strength. Wan Guoqiang''s eyes quickly slip past embarrassment. He laughs and retreats. Wei Kan, Wang Wei and others come up one after another to say hello and praise them in a formula way. In fact, several people are not very comfortable. Because this task, they not only lost a general, but also suffered a lot of casualties, especially Wei Jiajun ¡£


    "Xiaofeng, that''s him?"


    When it''s Mo Jiancheng''s turn, as soon as Xing Tianlan comes up, he points out to see yunche. Xing Feng nods and yunche''s ten fingers are tightly linked: "well, my house is a fierce beast."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Xing Tianlan smiled out in a very low image. Yunche was not a little girl, but there was no embarrassment. He just glanced at Mo Wenyang who was with them with interest. He was so cold and sweaty that he wanted to find a hole to drill in. He knew that his mother would meet yunche so soon, so he didn''t always talk about killing animals in front of her.


    "When the cloud team is free, come to play with Xiao Feng at home. I''m his uncle, Mo Jiancheng."


    Compared with his wife''s lack of image, Mo Jian has achieved a lot of elegance, and indirectly admitted their relationship. It''s not that they are open-ended. There is a teenager who has been yelling all over the army that they like men''s sons, homosexuals and so on. Their couple''s acceptance is many times higher than others don''t know.


    "Thank you very much, general mo."


    Smiling and nodding with him, yunche bowed respectfully. Mo Jiancheng and his wife gave him a good feeling. They didn''t care whether they liked it or not, but at least they were worthy of respect.


    "Let''s unload first."


    Xing Feng opened his mouth at the right time. Seeing that they were in such a good place and had a bit of a black face, Wei Kan asked the soldiers nearby to open the warehouse. Everyone knew that Xing Feng didn''t collect the seeds. He didn''t come forward either. Several space departments rushed forward to take the seeds in the space into the warehouse. When it was his turn, the military asked to check his space.


    "Why? I didn''t hide your goods. Why don''t you rest assured that we can help you with the delivery? "


    He Yongyi is also a rough man. He quit immediately, regardless of whether he put anything in his space. This kind of behavior is the most direct insult to them.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We also act according to the regulations. Please cooperate."


    Qin Shuhan, the political commissar of Wang Jiajun, explains with a smile, but his explanation is the same as no explanation. It''s completely formulaic, which only makes people more angry.


    "I will cooperate with you. Who will cooperate with me? You are insulting! "


    No one is stupid. If they are not suspected of hiding, how can they ask to check their space?


    "Enough, just check it and don''t want your life."


    Wang Wei snapped. Before that, he glanced quietly at yunche beside Xing Feng. In fact, it was just decided to check the space, because they heard that yunche''s space was so huge that they wanted to have a peek through the inspection. It wasn''t really a small family who doubted the privacy of space powers.


    "You..."


    "General Wang said simply that the space of the space Department is just like a person''s face. According to General Wang, can I also peel off your face for research and research, anyway, I can''t kill you again."


    What else does he Yongyi want to say? Yunche reaches out to stop him. He moves forward to block him. The space Department and the space department can check each other when they agree with each other. Unexpectedly, the military department has found out about this. Yunche is not stupid either. How big the Power Association of he Yongyi is recorded, and the number of things he brings out is also the same size. The army Bu Nu doesn''t need to offend him and the waste team behind him. In addition to he Yongyi, the only space department that isn''t military men and horses is him. If you want to think about the size of the space exposed, Yun Che can be sure that they are targeting him.


    "We can''t say that. We also act in accordance with the constitution."


    The bottom of his eyes quickly slipped past a flash of anger. Wang Weiqiang was upset and borrowed the words of Qin''s letter. This is the official usual means. When it can''t be explained, it is to act according to the articles of association. The people can only cooperate unconditionally. Unfortunately, what he met today is yunche.


    "What charter? Which one and which one? Show it to me. "


    The corner of his lips raised a nearly ironic arc, and Yun Che held out his hand to them. Wang Weiqin''s letters frowned, and Wei Kailin''s Hongzhi also walked over: "Yun team, please cooperate with our work."


    "Yes, cloud team, no rules, no circles. Please cooperate."


    They all want to find out the details of asking yunche. Naturally, they are in collusion. Originally, Xing Feng wanted to help, but was stopped by the couple. Both of them suggested that he should not worry about it. He thought about it again and again. His outstretched foot retracted again. With his understanding of yunche, he should not suffer from losses.


    "Look at what you said one by one. I didn''t say that I didn''t cooperate with you. Since it''s the rules and regulations, you can show them to me. If there are such rules, I''ll recognize them. Why don''t you check them?"


    His eyes swept over them one by one, and yunche smiled a lot, but anyone with a bit of a wink could see that his smile didn''t extend to the bottom of his eyes at all. Wang Wei and the four of them couldn''t face down. Let alone that it was just decided. Even if it wasn''t, they couldn''t come up with any written rules and regulations. Only two months after the base was built, many rules and regulations are still being improved There are some laws and regulations to maintain the order of the base, and no written treaty has been made for other regulations. Where can they show them to him?"This, cloud team, many written treaties haven''t been concluded yet..."


    "Is that empty talk? Tut tut Can the military department be reliable? There is a rule on the left and a rule on the right without a written treaty. Where are the rules from? Is it all up to you to say what you want with one mouth? "


    Before Qin''s letter was finished, yunche interrupted him with a strange smile. Every word he uttered was armed with a gun and a stick, full of sarcasm, which made several people''s faces darker and darker.


    Before that, I don''t think any of them would have thought that yunche''s mouth would be so good. In general, as long as the army moves out the rules and regulations, everything can be done. So now they will be speechless one by one. They can''t even play half of their abilities at ordinary times, can they?


    "Well, the cloud team is right. It''s really that our work is not done well. I think it''s OK this time. Next time we have written terms, we don''t need to cross our eyebrows and get angry."


    It''s almost the time. Mo Jiancheng goes to the front to finish the round in time, which is a step for Wang Wei. They think the military is strong and everyone is afraid of them. As long as they say it, no one dares not to cooperate. But this time, they met the soft nail of yunche. It''s hard for them. Who makes them think everything so simple and so on taken for granted?


    "It''s almost the same. Where is the rest to be unloaded?"


    A meaningful glance at the ugly faces of several people, yunche also did not have an inch to advance, directly across them to the warehouse, but others do not know, originally did not intend to covet what yunche, in the discharge of things decisively deducted nearly one-third, as is to compensate for his spirit, anyway, so many goods, they did not see it with their own eyes, no check.

 Chapter 146

    The storm in the warehouse didn''t arouse the great attention of yunche and Xingfeng. After all, the other party didn''t really care about it, so he did this kind of thing without any brains. After unloading the goods, he said hello to xingtianlan and his husband. Xingfeng took out his car and left with yunche and he Yongyi. When they returned home, they made a big table of good dishes. Everyone was waiting for them.


    "What''s wrong with black feather?"


    He picked up a piece of sliced meat and put it into his mouth. Yunche looked strangely at the black feather that became the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff and let yuntamang knead it to play. It was not like him.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king, who has also shrunk his body and is eating a frozen lamb chops, raises his head and whimpers at him, which sounds very aggrieved. Ye Xingchen says helplessly: "when we come back, black feather said that he would take the wolf king to identify the site. Who knows that everyone likes the wolf king who dare not make a mistake, but ignores the existence of black feather, and You know... "


    Black feather is jealous. He has been depressed for a long time.


    "Ha ha No wonder. "


    As the master, yunche doesn''t mean to coax him, but shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t know whether he''s lonely in the space for a long time. Heiyu cares about his sense of existence and is completely ignored. It''s no wonder that he will be depressed. However, with his temperament, he will be alive soon.


    "I heard that you sacrificed a lot in this mission?"


    Accompanied by sitting next to cloud Yao suddenly asked, every time cloud Che they out of the mission she would be very worried, this time is no exception.


    "Well, the military has lost a lot, but each team has not lost a lot. After all, everyone has sent out the most powerful force, and the space system has been well protected. However, I am not prepared to participate in joint operations initiated by the military or the government in the future. Has anything interesting happened to the base recently?"


    Don''t want to talk about the task any more. Yunche quietly changes the topic. Gu Mingxuan naturally takes over the conversation: "two things, one is just as you guessed. Just after your front foot leaves the base, someone in the base publicizes the usage of the hidden water system. It''s a self serving rumor, but unexpectedly, many different teams are very Quite you, of course, there are a lot of people who follow suit. The second thing is that there have been great changes in the list of power teams in the past five days. I don''t know where four power teams of ten people have sprung up. They imitate our practice and select high-difficulty tasks. At the beginning, some people joke that they can''t help themselves. Later, it seems that they can finish the task easily. So do you They didn''t say anything about it, and from the next day, they learned from us to find a team of abilities, and took them to work together. Most of the materials they got were distributed to everyone. In just four or five days, they accumulated a good reputation among the teams, and four teams were all in the top ten of the list. One of the teams named eschura also drove the Changle team down Go ahead. We are in the top three at the moment. Stay close behind us. "


    More than half of these high imitation teams are level 3 talents. Each team is equipped with a space Department. Although the number of people is not large, the lineup is not luxurious.


    "Oh? Ten people in all four teams? The same way of doing things? "


    It''s interesting. Yunche put down his chopsticks, and Xing Feng saw that he scooped half a bowl of meat and egg soup for him. He was the only one who was tired these days.


    "Well, one of them is all women''s team. Its name is also very rough. It''s called bawanghua. It has a military style. As far as I know, except mojiajun, only the second brigade of wangjiajun has a women''s regiment. It''s said that the women soldiers in it are quite fierce. Even the soldiers dare not pursue them."


    Men are all face loving. Who will marry a woman who is more powerful than himself? Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Yang Huaien, or Mo Wenyang, whose father Mo Jiancheng.


    "How can I hear your tone discriminating against women?"


    Taking a sip of the egg soup that Xing dada scooped for him, yunche joked that although many women died or became zombies because they were too delicate when the end of the world came, most of the surviving women would also choose to rely on strong men, but a small number of women, their bravery and color ability and wrists are not inferior to men, so in the end of the world, they still get mixed up Yunche personally respects this part of women.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Mingxuan received the attention of all the women present, and he quickly denied with a smile that he had been put together by yunche: "that can''t be, where can we come without women? I have no time to respect them. "


    Women''s resentment is really terrible, Rao is Gu Mingxuan''s confession.


    "Ha ha Why didn''t you wear glasses today


    Like nothing noisy they as a relaxed yunche this just noticed that Gu Mingxuan has always been on the bridge of the nose with Sven''s glasses missing.


    Dare I wear it in front of you?


    There is Gu Mingxuan who is bitter and can''t speak out. He even says with a smile: "sometimes we need to change an image, change an image..."


    It seems that Zhou Zeyu and others who think of something have bowed their heads and sniggered one after another. Brother Che is too guilty. Brother Gu is afraid that his glasses have already had a psychological shadow, right? This is also the end of the world. Before the end of the world, it''s possible for him to cut his double eyelids or something, so as not to let yunche talk about his single eyelid again."Brother Che, which room do Meng gang and Meng Xu live in?"


    Everyone ate almost. Mengxu needed a rest. He was afraid that they would be embarrassed to ask. Lu Haixuan asked instead of them.


    "Or you and Zeyu will be squeezed first. We need to make some small changes with the house next door these days, and we will redistribute it when it is finished."


    There are more and more people living in different places. Yunche has a headache.


    "OK, let Meng gang and them sleep in my room. I''ll sleep with Ze Yu."


    Everyone is a man, not so much attention, there is a place to sleep.


    "Well, take Meng gang and them upstairs first. Meng Xu''s best to wear an eye mask these two days and try not to use his eyes. Today, we have a good rest. Tomorrow, we will start the task from the night cold belt team. I may be busy with something else. When I meet those new teams, I will not deal with them for the time being. Counterfeits are counterfeits. They can never exceed the unique limit."


    When they have enough to eat and drink, yunche gives orders as he moves to the living room. According to Gu Mingxuan, they should try to divert some powers to trust them. This kind of thing can''t be stopped. Instead of fighting with them to the death and gain profits, it''s better to stay still and find a suitable opportunity to kill them all. As for the rumor, I believe that it will soon be solved.


    They are not impulsive people. We all know that yunche''s advice is basically superfluous. At least so far, no matter whether there is yunche''s occasion or not, they haven''t suffered losses at the peak. In the end, in the end, strength is the most important thing!


    "Brother."


    See cloud Che they came over, cloud Tamarix happy jump to him in front of him, he also think about his brother to collect crystal nucleus.


    "Ha ha Well, you can have a good meal, but don''t eat too much. "


    Listen to cold night cold for a long time cloud Che tiny smile, out of the air touch a big bag of three-level crystal nucleus to him.


    "Mm-hmm, my brother is the best. I like my brother best."


    Seeing that the bag is full of three-level crystal nuclei, yuntama laughs so happily that he pours on his face and pours his eyes down on the cold night cold conversation he heard not long ago. His mouth is full of helplessness, even if he has accepted that xiaotama''s mind is always the most important setting of his brother, it is inevitable that he will expect it. His favorite is him.


    "Well, night cold needs rest. Go upstairs with him to rest. Crystal core let night cold put it for you. Don''t throw it around."


    If there was nothing else to do, yunche would not be willing to drive him away. If he was ignored as a zombie, he would not talk about it. In fact, he thought that yuntama like this was much more lovely than yuntama, which could easily see through everything before.


    "Well."


    Brother came back, and got a lot of delicious crystal core, Tamarix cloud is also clever, let go of brother on the close embrace cold night cold arm: "cold cold, sleep!"


    "Well."


    Cold night cold that a little grievance suddenly disappeared without a trace, hugging him without even a call, he was ready to go upstairs, but yuntama happily released his hand to pay homage to everyone, look like xiaopang Chen, just like xiaopang Chen.


    Later, Zhan Yafei went back to the house with his mother. Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, and Meng Gang took Meng Xu upstairs. Lu Muyun Yao was in charge of the cleaning up. Chen knew that his mission was hopeless. He simply didn''t take part in their young affairs. He took out a dry tobacco bag and went out. Finally, only yunche, Xing Feng, Jiang Shang, Gu Mingxuan, Yang Huaien and others had relatives I will report it to my relatives.


    "Master..."


    Black feather, who has been wronged for most of the day, has been ravaged by Tamarix cloud for a meal. Seeing yunche, he immediately turns into a little suckling dog and pours on his leg. Yunche is kind enough to touch an energy stick and block his mouth: "black feather, I want to eat grilled fish in the evening. Go back to the space and get some for me?"


    It really takes courage to appease him. Yunche wants to go back and forth, but let him go back to the space to make a fuss and eliminate his own Qi.


    "Ah?"


    Black feather is discontented. He is in a bad mood. It''s inhumane for the master not to comfort him, but even to instruct him to work.


    "You see my hand is hurt. It still hurts. I can''t catch it myself, can I? Please Heida! "


    At this time, coaxing is better than other ways. Yunche resolutely holds him and rubs him around. It''s not like the injured person at all. The ointment of main black feather is so easy to use. His hands are almost all good. As long as he doesn''t touch hard, he can hardly feel pain.


    "Well, stop rubbing. I''m not a dough. Can I catch fish for you?"


    Sure enough, black feather soon disarmed and surrendered, unaware of the master''s routine. Yunche smiled and raised his eyebrows: "then, by the way, some game?"


    The longer the time, the better.


    "I see. You''re a foodie!"


    Give him a look of disgust free of charge, saying that other people are food eaters. One energy bar is not enough to eat, and then wipe out a torn packaging bag, which makes Xing Feng and others secretly laugh. Who is the real food?


    "Thank you very much.""Hey, I didn''t say now..."


    Before he finished, black feather''s figure had disappeared in everyone''s sight, and finally sent him to spit out a mouthful of cloud Che''s exaggerated dullness. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction, otherwise, he would not know what he would suffer from again. To be honest, he was a little afraid of his nagging, too unruly and shameless, but he was deeply poisoned Light.

 Chapter 147

    "You are not afraid of black feather''s revenge after coming out?"


    Seeing from the beginning to the end, Xing Feng looks at him funny. Gu Mingxuan and his three people nod their heads in the same way. Brother Che''s movements are too sharp. Wait for black feather to come back


    "Ha ha He''s still in love with my master. I''m not injured. "


    Depending on his injury, yunche has no fear. However, no one knows if he is as calm as he seems. It''s just


    "Are you hurt?"


    Yunyao hears this. Needless to say, Yunyao rushes to him nervously at once. Yunche comforts him: "it''s OK. It''s just that his arm is baked by the fire of the zombie. Look, it''s almost all right."


    Yunche said as he showed her his small arm, which was smooth and white, without any trace of injury.


    "Even if it''s OK, you should also tell me. Be careful in the future. I have to rely on you with xiaotama in the morning. What can we do if something happens to you?"


    He took his hand and looked over and over for several times. Yunyao was relieved after he was sure that he was ok, but she could not help but read a long string of nagging words. She was just like two younger brothers. Xiaotamao was already like that, and Xiaoche could not have any more accidents.


    "Isn''t it too late? OK, elder sister, I work everyday. What''s strange about getting hurt? Don''t say that I''m as if I''ve passed away. The zombie who can take my life hasn''t been born yet. "


    Raise an arm to embrace his elder sister, cloud Che half jokingly half serious pacify way.


    "Be serious. I''m serious."


    Knowing that he would be like this, Yunyao deliberately tiger face, know him very well yunche or ruffian: "what''s so serious at home? It''s almost two o''clock, sister. Don''t you take a nap? "


    "Forget it. You''ll be angry if you go on. Be careful when you come out later, don''t you?"


    "I see. I see."


    "Then you can talk. I''ll go upstairs to find Yafei."


    As he said, Yunyao nodded with other people before turning to go upstairs. The two brothers and sisters didn''t have any quarrel because of yunche and Xing Feng. No one was a fool at the scene. Everyone could see that Yunyao had accepted it and tried to make everything look unchanged. She really cared about yunche''s brother.


    "Yunyao is still so good."


    Ye Xingchen, who has always attached great importance to Yunyao, sighs heartily. Jiang is not happy with him, and pulls him to say in a small voice, "I''m fine, sir."


    "Well, ginger is also very good. I like ginger best."


    Looking back, ye Xingchen comforts his simple lover with a smile, and the thick girl''s diffuse breath sweeps the whole living room in an instant. He can''t stand that the two men are so tired of falling in love with each other. Yunche leans back, turns his head and says to Xing Feng, "is there any extra house in the community?"


    They have more and more people, and they don''t have enough places to live. Although it''s OK to squeeze, it''s still inconvenient. In the future, Zeyu Haixuan will have people they like, so they can''t all squeeze together, right? There is also the wolf king, where he also needs to live. Black feather will certainly not let him occupy his territory, let alone that there will be more and more battle beasts of Ye Xingchen in the future.


    Xing Feng didn''t answer him, but turned to Gu Mingxuan, who clearly said: "there are still many, Chaoyang community was originally a national subsidy project, which built houses and land for rural people. When planning, it can move into the villagers of three nearby villages, so it occupies a large area. There are dozens of villas built, including several seven story power plants Terraces, I have recently arranged for people to renovate half of the third phase of the project. However, the villas around us are full of people. If brother Che wants to, why don''t I let the villas next door on the other side of you vacate? "


    Chaoyang community covers an area almost comparable to that of the base. They are only in the area of the first phase of the project. The area of the second phase and the third phase of the project is basically untouched. In order to save power, several seven story elevator buildings are idle at the beginning. Two days ago, because the researchers arranged for the eldest brother flew over the capital, they temporarily separated one building for installation Buy them.


    "And the next door on the other side of you?"


    Feeling his chin and thinking, yunche asked again.


    "You can also spare it. It''s all your own people. Just say hello to them."


    "OK, then let them spare a moment, as a compensation, to see what they want, even if the opening is."


    Since we are going to do it, we should make it bigger and save ourselves three or five months.


    "Brother Chul is ready?"


    I thought that he only asked about the lack of resettlement places. It seems that his current situation is not very similar.


    "After the villas on both sides are vacated, the walls in the middle of the four villas are all knocked out in a row. The extra area in the middle is made into a sunlight room to grow vegetables. In front of the yard, there are several houses dedicated to animals built on the left and right sides. The rest is empty. We need activities on weekdays, too. When the weather is hot, we can enjoy the cool. We can have a barbecue and dinner or anything else The yard is still full of vegetables. The terrace upstairs will be vacated and no vegetables will be planted. The sunshine room can be kept. We can get a children''s room for the morning. The workers can ask brother Gu to arrange it. The interior decoration is unnecessary. Just tell me what you need. "If the place is big, there will be big arrangements. Anyway, he has nothing, so he has the most supplies.


    "I can have this. Let me arrange it."


    The two families combined into one family, which Gu Mingxuan undoubtedly quite agreed with. In this way, the distance between him and Yunyao is close again: "or do we live in two villas directly connected?"


    "No, the people here are different from you. Sometimes you don''t want to receive the military? The house will remain as it is and the exterior will be transformed. "


    Yunche denies his proposal without thinking about it. The relationship between Xing Feng and Mo''s family is unclear between them and the military, and he doesn''t want his players to get into the muddy water too much.


    "Yes, I will arrange it."


    Knowing that there are too many of them to arrange, Gu Mingxuan said to do it, got up and left. Xing fengyunche didn''t stop him. Ye Xingchen thought and said, "since the place is spacious, shall we make the living room of the villa next door simpler? In the future, there will be other ability teams to visit, and we can also receive them there. "


    He is not willing to let outsiders get involved in the family here.


    "It''s OK. When mengxu''s eyes are ready, I''ll get some furniture for him to put in the space. You can get the living room over there. But the upstairs is our private area, so it''s better to make it warm. When the decoration is done, I want to let Chen Lao and his uncle and aunt move in, and we young people live here, so as not to disturb them."


    Yunche also has his own sense of territory, and ye Xingchen''s proposal is exactly what he wants.


    "Well, I won''t be able to go out first these two days. By the way, I''ll supervise the construction of the house where wolf king lives. Mingxuan has too many things to do. Don''t bother him with such small things."


    His ability is quite special. It''s not promoted by fighting, but by manipulating all kinds of beasts. The variation beast hasn''t appeared in large numbers. The zombie beast can''t meet every day. There''s no one better than him to stay at home and take charge of it.


    "It''s going to be hard for you. By the way, please appease Jiang Shang. It''s time to cry."


    When the business is over, yunche points to Jiang shangnu, who is facing down. When ye Xingchen looks back, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing. This kid is too sticky, but he is strong and frightening when fighting. Besides yunche, he is probably the most powerful fighter at the peak.


    "I almost forgot that there are many variation wolves in my space. I went to the canteen with Xing dada. If my sister comes down later, I remember to ask him not to cook at night. We all go to the canteen."


    As if just thought of it, yunche stood up with Xing Feng, and when he had finished speaking, people left, watching their backs disappear in sight, and ye Xingchen turned around and held Jiang Shang''s face: "I won''t go out with you in a few days? As for the bitter face? "


    "I want to be with you all the time."


    Jiang Shang leans straight to him and takes a bite on his lips. In front of Ye Xingchen, his words are quite many. Although they are not up to the standard of ordinary people, at least the meaning is clearly expressed.


    "Or can I tell brother Che that you are staying at home these days?"


    I really don''t want to see this handsome face without dead angle of 360 degrees continue to be disappointed. Ye Xingchen dotes on his suggestion, but Jiang Shang shakes his head like a rattle drum: "no, kill the zombie, crystal core, little Tamarix."


    After saying that, he thought it was not right. Jiang Shang added another word to eat, and ye Xingchen explained tentatively, "you mean to kill the zombie and collect the crystal nucleus for Xiao tamarik to eat?"


    No one can understand this ability. Later, ye Xingchen can be Jiang Shang''s translator.


    "Mmhmm."


    Seeing that the elder understood his meaning, Jiang Shang nodded happily, and he knew that the elder was the most powerful.


    "Ha ha You. "


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Shang''s consciousness and team awareness were quite high. Ye Xingchen wanted to spoil him. Where can I find such a lovely lover?


    "I love you, sir."


    When he got the chance, Jiang Shang began to tell the truth again. These words are undoubtedly the most smooth he said. Ye Xingchen touched his face with a smile: "well, I like Xiao Jiang, too, very much."


    Don''t you like it? This is the only one in the world.


    "Senior......"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Jiang Shangyi was excited, he fell on the sofa and opened his mouth to bite his lip. Ye Xingchen wanted to push him away, but he grabbed his hands and pressed them on his head. Next second, his greasy tongue forced his teeth out of his mouth and forced them into his mouth. In his mouth, he violently stirred and swept. Taking Ye Xingchen, who had no track, could only be left to him temporarily.


    To go to the canteen, in fact, yunche went to the next door with Xing Feng. Since he was eating in the canteen in the evening, he asked black feather to catch fish and game and send them together. It''s not necessary to run twice. It''s almost the same at about four o''clock. Anyway, the canteen in Chaoyang usually starts at about six thirty, so the time is enough.


    "Are you here? I''ve arranged everything. I''ll be able to help move when Chaoyang''s space department comes back. The workers have also contacted me. I''ll be here in the morning tomorrow. Later, I can ask Yafei to tear down several walls first, and the sand will be used to build the house where wolf king lives. "Seeing them coming in, Gu Mingxuan, who just put down the phone, simply said that Xing Feng''s position in Chaoyang is absolutely dominant. No matter what they ask for, no one else will have any opinion. Take the move of the next two families for example. He hasn''t explained the reason yet. The two families agreed on the advantage. The workers are also looking for it. The most common thing in the base is that there is no power People, it''s not difficult to find craftsmen from those people. Moreover, before the end of Chaoyang Dynasty, they were involved in real estate development, and kept a professional construction team. After the end of the century, all of them with abilities were incorporated into a small team, and those without abilities were also arranged to do things. It''s almost a matter of minutes to find several people to transform their houses.

 Chapter 148

    "Can we rest assured that brother Gu does things? Stars will stay at home to help these days. Brother Gu will introduce the workers to him directly tomorrow. "


    After a look with Xing Feng, they both walked over and sat down. Gu Mingxuan nodded to know. He was busy recently. He didn''t have so much time to supervise himself: "boss, Guan Yue has arrived, and he also brought academicians and a group of people. When do you have time to see them? I''m going to build the Research Institute in phase III, which has already started two days ago."


    In recent days, there are many things in the family. Guan Yue is their old subordinate. When he was transferred to work the year before last, he was dug into the security company of Chaoyang. This time, he also brought people from the other side of the capital together. Academician Wen is the director of the biotechnology Department of their company. As soon as the eldest said he wanted to build a research room, he asked Guan Yue to find them and bring them together.


    "How many people did Guan Yue bring?"


    "It is said that only one team is left in charge of liaison in the capital city. All the others have come, and their families have also come together. I arranged them at the seven story elevator building."


    "Well Let Guan Yue bring all the powers, and let others arrange and do what they can, so that they can integrate into everyone as soon as possible. "


    Nodding his head, Xing Feng thought about it for a while and then said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow from academician. Another day, you will sort out a detailed information about zombies, let them know it first, and then put it into research when the research room is ready. I''m going to take the research Institute of the base. I may be a little busy recently."


    "Take the base Institute?"


    Picking up the phone and dialing out, Gu Mingxuan slightly raised his eyebrows. Before Xing Feng replied, he was picked up at the other end of the phone. Gu Mingxuan threw them a wait look, turned around and said to the phone. Seeing this, Yun Che stood up and said, "talk about business. I''ll go to your room to rest. I''ll come down later and ask you to go to the canteen."


    Although they didn''t avoid suspicion, he didn''t have much interest in the internal affairs of Chaoyang. This time, he installed a lot of things into the space, which may change a lot. He is ready to go to the space to have a look.


    "Well, get down early."


    At a glance, he saw through his ideas, and Xing Feng didn''t force himself. For his space, he believed that many people had doubts. After all, yunche never evaded them, but he was the only one who really knew the specific situation. It''s also good to avoid before formally explaining to everyone.


    "Well."


    Bent over his lips and pecked lightly, yunche turned and went upstairs. Gu Mingxuan, who hung up the phone, didn''t ask more about him, and talked to Xing Feng about taking the Research Institute of the base.


    In the space, as expected by yunche, great changes have taken place again. Mountains, hills, basins, plains, rivers and lakes are all exposed. The green grassland stretches for tens of thousands of miles and can''t be seen at a glance. All kinds of wild animals, livestock and animals are everywhere. The jungle trees are towering. In contrast, the area where yunche plants and stores things is negligible.


    "Is it really going to be as big as the earth?"


    When entering the space, I can see the change of cloud and clear mouth, unconscious low voice. Under the influence of mind, the slender body quickly drifts in the space. Here, he is the only God, and any natural law is useless to him. He can swim all over the space in a moment with his own mind, or transform everything in the space at will.


    "Touch..."


    "Fuck, fuck, you''re good to show up in front of me..."


    Just as yunche was going back to the planting area to check his rice and wheat, a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky. At least several hundred kilograms of objects fell in a straight line in front of him, and a big hole was smashed on the ground. Then there was the mouth of black feather, which was so angry that he couldn''t find out what was falling in front of him. Yunche looked up and saw that black feather was coming Jump down the top of the mountain.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. It will kill you if you press down like this..."


    "Touch!"


    Before he finished speaking, he had been pressed under his body by black feather. Maybe he had controlled the relationship between strength and Tao halfway. Yunche didn''t feel the pain, but his body and limbs were firmly pressed under his body. It was a bit like the situation when he first entered the space. The difference was that black feather licked him happily all the time, but this time he was snorting at him Exhale.


    "Then what, can I get up and talk?"


    This posture is not very beautiful, and it is not conducive to operation.


    "It''s wool. You will cheat me. I promise to help you catch fish and hunt game. You''ll put me in without my permission. You''re such a liar The owner of the pit beast? "


    His huge mouth was open and closed, and his mouth was full of complaints. He was already aggrieved enough today. Unexpectedly, the master of the pit father put him together again. He felt his caution was broken.


    "Well, I didn''t see that you were in a bad mood, thinking about letting you in and running to relax?"


    Seeing that he was really angry, yunche had no choice but to soften up and coax him. Black feather seemed to be a little loose. He lowered his head and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"In order to prove what he said, yunche also blinked a few times. Heiyu released his paw and said: "when are you not cheating me? Hum, I''ll spare you this time. Next time you dare to bully me, I''ll never finish with you. "


    In front of his master, he was only haughty.


    "Ha ha I see. No next time. What is that? "


    Finally, he is free. Yunche holds up his body. Then he looks at objects not far away. If his common sense is correct, he should be a boar, right? It''s a bit off the mark, though.


    "The game you want, there are dozens of big fish in the basin over there. They are all alive."


    Black feather is still a little angry, the answer is very perfunctory, cloud Che forehead a black: "dozens?"


    As for catching so many? And that wild boar, at least several hundred jin, is like a hill. Fortunately, they eat together in Chaoyang canteen at night. Otherwise, only their twenty or so people can''t eat it for at least several days. It''s a big problem to deal with first.


    "Yes, each one is very big. I wanted to go to the sea to catch it for you. Haven''t you unlocked it yet? I won''t give it to you for the time being. By the way, with this boar, there are five in all. "


    "I depend on it!"


    When the voice falls, yunche takes off his mouth, but black feather laughs at the thief. Who told him to bully him? He did it on purpose.


    "Can I scold you for your poor goods?"


    After a while, I had already guessed that he must have been intentional. Yunche took a deep breath mercilessly and expressed serious weakness for his childish behavior.


    "No more holes, no more holes. Aren''t you hurt? Make up for it. When you unlock the ocean, I''ll give you more seafood. "


    During the conversation, black feather also glanced at his arm quietly, and retaliated. He still cared about his master''s injury. Who let him be his master.


    "How long before the ocean can be unlocked?"


    Yunche is not stupid either. He can feel black feather''s special concern. He just claps his butt and stands up to turn off the topic. Almost all the mountains and rivers in the space now have landscapes, just like the ocean.


    "Early on, after the ocean is unlocked, but now you can try to bring in small creatures from outside. The entry of creatures will accelerate the growth of space. When the ocean is unlocked, people can come in. Then you can even put all human beings into space."


    "Am I crazy?"


    With a bad look, yunche uses his mind to move the boar away and walks slowly to the planting area. Where can he find small creatures now? You can try to get wolf king in some day, but


    "Heiyu, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask. According to you, the aura in the space is abundant. Do you think the creatures in the space will become refined like you?"


    Since there are gods and beasts, there should also be monsters and beasts, right? Isn''t it all in the book?


    "Of course, but don''t make up your mind about them. Although you are their master, their wild nature is hard to tame and they advocate freedom, which can''t be controlled by Ye Xingchen. Moreover, even if they go out of the space, they will become like me. They can only fight by the strength of the body itself, and can''t use other abilities."


    He thought he was going to fight for ye Xingchen from the space. Black feather took the lead to stop him.


    "I''ll ask."


    Originally, I was looking for a beast that was more powerful than the eagle king and comparable to black feather for Xing dada of his family. According to him, yunche gave up decisively. Not all animals can become holy in flesh. If they can''t play their ability after going out and are tired, they will return to the air like black feather to recover. Isn''t that struggling with themselves?


    "Is it?"


    Black feather seriously expressed doubts. Yunche, who was not comfortable with him, looked up and saw that the first rice and wheat planted in the planting area were all mature. From afar, he could see that the heavy ears of rice and wheat could not press the plants straight. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he could smell the unique fragrance of rice and wheat.


    "You get smaller, black feather. Let''s harvest rice and wheat."


    Take out the small full-automatic harvester that has been stored in the space for a long time. Yunche excitedly greets him. If he thinks about the things he grows, he will feel that they are better than those collected outside.


    "Boom..."


    Not long ago, the sound of modern machinery and equipment running came to mind in the space. Yunche opened the harvester to recycle and cut wheat and rice, while Heiyu used his mind to control and send the ears of rice and wheat into the thresher respectively. The master and the servant were very busy. Almost a small time, all the rice fields and wheat fields were harvested, and the rice and wheat were threshed.


    "What kind of machine is it?"


    See cloud Che again take out a strange machine to study, black feather curiously gather up, he is quite interested in these things.


    "It''s a machine for baking rice and wheat. I haven''t used it. First, I need to study it. Rice and wheat must be dried before molting. After studying the baking machine, maybe we can eat our own rice or flour tomorrow. You can help me sort out the land and plant seedlings later."


    Yunche, holding the instruction manual, said as he walked to the sofa yuntama used before and sat down. The joy of harvest made him forget fatigue. He just wanted to quickly work out the use of those machines and eat his own rice and flour as soon as possible."Tidy up what? Is that all right? "


    The black feather nunuzui covers an area of two or three mu, and the field is turned over in a flash. The seedlings cultivated by yunche a long time ago are automatically divided into two or three and fly up. They are inserted into the field in a line. It looks like a green training in the distance. The scene is not spectacular. In a few minutes, all the new seedlings are planted.

 Chapter 149

    "Well Then you can cultivate more land, let''s have more, and then we will eat our own food. I always think the food planted in the space seems more delicious. "


    As soon as the forehead is dark, yunche puts down the manual temporarily. For the control of space, his master is not as good as Heiyu. It seems that he will often come to the space for activities later.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. Those crops are produced by Reiki. Each time they are watered by spring water or undiluted, you don''t find that your sister and Yafei are getting more and more beautiful, and Yafei''s father and mother are getting younger and younger? What''s more, when you go out to work, the ability is obviously more abundant for others, OK? "


    If black feather can turn white eyes, it must be turning white eyes with great force now. Is the product of space comparable to that of the outside?


    "And the good?"


    Although he guessed something vaguely and did hear it, yunche was still surprised. So in the future, he really had to spend more time on space. This is a huge treasure basin. I''m sorry if I don''t make good use of it.


    "You don''t admit that your IQ is low. Talking to you really lowers the IQ of Ben."


    Disdainful stare at him, black feather legs a pedal, blink of an eye to a hundred meters away, according to cloud Che said previously, see a piece of land quickly renovated, after the seedlings are used up, black feather simply sprinkle the seeds on the ground, do not worry about whether they can grow.


    "Is it OK if you have a high IQ?"


    With a sigh of helplessness, yunche starts to study the instruction manual again. When he makes the special dryer for rice and wheat, and controls it to operate, black feather doesn''t know how many fields have been reclaimed. The huge figure can only see a small black dot. Yunche sweats and quickly lets the dryer operate by himself, and flashes towards the small black dot ¡£


    "Enough black feather, enough, enough already."


    Yunche has a visual inspection. In this short time, he has planted at least one or two hundred mu. According to the harvest once in the previous two months, they may not have enough food to eat in the future.


    "Is that enough? It''s rare for me to be diligent. Don''t be polite to me. Don''t plant any more fruits and vegetables? "


    I don''t know what is black feather''s madness, but he doesn''t want to stop. Yunche can only nod helplessly: "OK, grow vegetables and fruits. I planted a lot of fruit trees at the foot of the mountain before. You can cut some branches to cut them, or just use seeds to grow them. This time, I have deducted a lot of seeds for the base harvest. If you want, you can continue to plant them."


    He thought he was a free labor force, though he didn''t seem to use up his strength.


    "Or how can I say that you are shameless, master? It can be buttoned down. It''s good. Finally, you''re smarter."


    Smell speech, black feather laughs particularly madly, cloud Che is lazy even to explain, turn round directly and walk: "later I want to go out, you?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m going out. I haven''t seen xiaopang for a long time. I''m going to pick him up later."


    Black feather didn''t even think about it and roared. He and Xiao Pang Chen have a friendship beyond revolution.


    "Please get rid of that fat word. It''s just baby fat in the morning!"


    The nephews and uncles are really the same. Xiaopangchen stubbornly refuses to admit that he is fat. Yunche can''t hear others say that xiaopangchen is fat. In his eyes, xiaopangchen is white, tender and tender. How can it relate to the word "fat"?


    "Well, you say baby fat is baby fat, giant baby, I understand."


    In the face of his stubbornness in this respect, black feather can only admit defeat, but the words he said later reaped yunche''s fierce stare. Black feather''s huge body shuddered and stammered: "I, I''m going to farm."


    At the end of the speech, the huge body disappeared.


    "It''s not as skinny as it used to be, OK?"


    A long time later, the whispers of yunche are echoing in the space.


    "And what is it?"


    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, yunche came out of the room with a bag of newly beaten rice and white noodles and black feathers. He had been waiting for Xing Feng in the room to put down the books he was reading and got up to take the two big sacks he had in his hand and put them on the coffee table.


    "I''ve dealt with the rice and wheat planted in the space. I''ll let my sister make a meal to taste them tomorrow. They must taste better than ordinary rice flour."


    Wipe the thin sweat on his forehead. Yunche said as he turned into the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath. Wait for me first."


    After speaking, only Xing Feng and Heiyu are left in the room.


    "What do you say you like about him? He''s shameless, has no discipline and has no lower limit. His IQ is still urgent. Alas Xing dada, your life is ruined. "


    A moment later, the black feather, the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, swayed his fat buttocks and sat down on the sofa, looking at Xing Feng''s eyes full of sympathy. Xing Feng went over and picked up the book again, glanced at him lightly before reading: "aren''t you talking about yourself?"


    How dare his family Chee compare with him? In terms of IQ, he won''t say it. Everyone knows it."Fuck me!"


    Black feather fiercely bounced up and shook his head in front of him: "Xing dada, do you know that you have been damaged by the master. Listen to this god beast, and stop at the precipice, or there will be no rescue."


    "How can you be willing to be his contractual beast if he is so bad?"


    After a long time, Xing Feng raised his head and looked at him directly. Black feather was stunned and then turned away his head naturally: "didn''t this beast be fooled by him?"


    "You boast that you have a higher IQ than him. How can you be easily fooled by him? Black feather, tell us why we should stop together. "


    Xing Feng is not stupid, no, he should be said to be very smart. It''s hard for even yunche to hide anything from him, let alone other people? Heiyu has never been able to make fun of such things. The only explanation is that he thinks it''s better for them to be separated. Of course, this can''t be regarded as a stop. It can only be regarded as a test to see if they can be separated.


    "Ben, why did the beast stop you from being together? So you are really learning badly. Your heart is as dirty as the master''s, he... "


    "Heiyu, I love him!"


    Black feather''s line of sight is evasive, obviously avoiding something. Before Xing Feng finishes, his face suddenly becomes serious. Black feather slowly turns back to his line of sight, looks at him for a long time, then lies on his back: "you are different from him, he didn''t tell you, he is not old or dead. The more you love each other now, the more painful he will be when your life comes to an end."


    He didn''t want to stop them. He just didn''t want to see his master sad one day. Like his master and Xing Feng, he had seen too much before he became the guardian beast of the strange space. When he was in love, he was so passionate. When one of them died for irresistible reasons, the people left behind could only immerse themselves in endless pain. Some of them could not bear the pain, Simply eat the fruit of love forgetting, and let yourself break love forever. So far, he has seen too few things beyond life and death, which can almost be ignored.


    Xing Feng is silent. Instead of backing out, he is thinking about the truth in Heiyu''s words. He never believes in ghosts and gods. Even after the end of the world comes, he doesn''t believe it. But Heiyu''s existence is supernatural. His feelings with yunche should not deceive him with such things. So Xiaoche is really not old or dead?


    "There won''t be that day."


    ''s as like as two peas, the two men even speak alike. One man and one beast turn around at the same time. Yun Chai has come to them with a bath. What he looks like is nothing different from his expression. But both the penalty front and the black feather know that if he doesn''t want to, he will never read his true thoughts from his expression.


    "Heiyu, did you forget that I said I would terminate the contract? Without a contract with you, I''m just an ordinary power. My life will be prolonged because of the power''s stimulation, but I won''t be immortal. "


    Calmly sitting in the middle of them, yunche holds the hand of Xing Feng and looks at Heiyu. He never covets to be immortal.


    "I lied to you. The contract can''t be broken."


    To his eyes, black feather seriously said that, in fact, even if the contract is lifted, he is still not old and immortal. From the moment he touches the strange space, his destiny is doomed.


    "Then I''ll make him like me."


    However, yunche''s answer is more firm, and his hand clasped with that of Xing Feng.


    Not only was Xing Feng touched, but even Heiyu was stunned. He thought their feelings were not deep enough to live and die. Now it seems that it''s too late. So, as his own beast, should he do something?


    "Master Emma, you are so serious. You scared the baby to death. If you don''t play, you don''t play. I''m going to pick up xiaopang Chen."


    As he said, black feather suddenly jumped off the sofa and made Xing fengyunche''s black line. Just as he was about to jump on the window, his action stopped again: "since you are so firm, the god beast will help you. When you unlock all the space, I will tell you how to make Xing Da the same as you."


    At the end of the speech, black feather leaped down and disappeared in their sight.


    "What he said is true?"


    I don''t know how long later, Xing Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    Back, yunche lay down on his lap and slowly told him about the contract with black feather. He didn''t expect that black feather would suddenly tell Xing Feng about it. To be honest, he almost forgot.


    "Ha ha No wonder I said last time that I would try to live longer than you, and you would laugh so strangely. In the future, this kind of thing should be said earlier. Don''t let me hear it from other people''s mouths. You''re not afraid that I am the same as the protagonist of those dog blood series. In order not to let you suffer for a lifetime, I''ll just wield a sword to cut off the love? "


    After shock and other people''s unconscious panic, Xing Feng miraculously calmed down and was in the mood to joke with him.


    "You are not the man who moans without illness."


    Raising his hand and touching his face, yunche said firmly. If he is really the kind of man who withdraws and escapes in the name of caring about him in the face of difficulties, he is not Xing Feng. At least, Xing Feng he knows is definitely not that kind of person."Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng didn''t answer. He just kept his eyes down and watched him smile very gently. He knew yunche and yunche knew him. They all knew that even if they didn''t have a solution, they would not let go of each other''s hands. It was man-made. There was nothing that couldn''t be solved. What''s more, black feather didn''t say there was a way?


    "The first time I heard you say that you love me, Xing dada actually said it to others. In this respect, you should learn more from Jiang Shang and see how enthusiastic he is to the stars."


    "I can''t really learn that."


    Think about Jiang Shang''s love for the elder. Xing Feng can''t help laughing. Yun Che can''t help shivering. He''s not used to it, right? So everyone''s love is different. Jiang Shangye Xingchen''s love is a romantic love drama, and he and Xing Feng are estimated to be out of touch with the four words of romantic beauty in their whole lives.

 Chapter 150

    Chaoyang''s canteen is built in the center of the community. It looks very simple and doesn''t match the surrounding Villas at all. It is a huge colored steel tile room, but it can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. Once entering, there are rows of special long dining tables. Each dining table is at least three meters long, and there are benches on both sides. At ordinary times, everyone is very conscious. They will clean up after eating It doesn''t need too much manpower to clean up. The canteen is equipped with more than 20 chefs and more than a dozen regular cleaning workers. Usually, everyone will come to help when they are free. Besides, chef Qin, the head chef of the canteen, was the head chef of a three-star hotel before the end of his life. His seemingly inconspicuous appearance is actually a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. When yunche first knew it, he was shocked.


    "What happened to the captain today?"


    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, the kitchen is already preparing for cooking. Chef Qin, who is planning potato skin with the little chefs at the door, sees the two people approaching from afar, and smiles like a Maitreya Buddha. "Cloud team, when do you collect the cabbage? I''m short of it here."


    Chef Qin is in his forties. He is very fat and white. He is very popular with everyone. Even yunche, who doesn''t often go to the canteen, is impressed by him.


    "Didn''t I bring you something good?"


    Yunche has no airs at all. If he wants to, he can easily become one with others.


    "What good thing? I''ve heard about the cloud team. You can even get rare products like live fish and game. Now that you''re here, why do you have to give us some real dry products? "


    Chef Qin is not polite to him either. Both of them are joking. Xing Feng simply retreats to one side and leaves them to struggle. However, a few little chefs gathered around him as soon as they heard that yunche was here to deliver things. In this period of time, they didn''t receive less of yunche''s gifts. Although they were all vegetables or something, they couldn''t stand the lack of vegetables. Chaoyang is not short of meat, There''s a shortage of vegetables.


    "Cloud team, whatever else, give us more vegetables."


    "It''s the cloud team. We are constipated by eating meat all day."


    "Fuck you, you''re constipated."


    "Ha ha..."


    The young chefs are not very old. They should be in their twenties. It''s said that they are all the disciples and grandchildren of chef Qin. When Xing Feng''s people found him, he was with them and brought them together. After all, each meal has to be cooked for more than 1000 people. He can''t work alone.


    "Really just vegetables?"


    Yunche''s face is full of teasing. Chef Qin has lived for more than 40 years. How can he not know what he means? He quickly scolded the young people and changed his way with a smile: "cloud team, don''t play tricks, take out any good things, and then drag them on. No one in Chaoyang will want to eat tonight."


    "Ha ha..."


    Think about it, too. Yunche smiles and waves.


    "Isn''t it? Fish, chef Qin, look at it. It''s a big fish. It''s a dozen Jin, isn''t it? There are dozens of them. They are still alive and kicking. "


    "What is that? Wolf? What a big one... "


    "And this, is it a boar? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fat boar. "


    "I haven''t seen so many kinds of vegetables in a long time..."


    The next second, everyone was excited. The original open dam was filled with big water basins, which were filled with ten fat big fish, a dozen bamboo baskets filled with colorful vegetables, several giant gray wolves and two fat big wild pigs. Although they said they didn''t need meat, who would really? Especially fresh meat. As long as the Eschatology comes, they haven''t eaten fresh meat for a long time.


    "Well, well, well, there''s your cloud team. Don''t even watch it, boys. Hurry up, let''s have a big dinner tonight."


    Chef Qin said three good words in succession, and the chefs who were still in the middle of excitement yelled out. Yunche stopped him with a big smile: "Chef Qin, those wolves are mutant wolves, and it''s good for those with abilities to eat. Ordinary people had better not eat. Tonight we all eat here. Don''t forget to cook more than 20 people''s meals. In addition, boar left me a leg of meat and turned around I''ll take it back to wolf king. "


    "Mutant wolf? No wonder the size is so big, not the cloud team, the variation wolf can also eat? "


    Chef Qin said it for a while before he came back. Isn''t the mutant beast going to eat people? Can you eat it, too?


    "Yes, any mutant animal can eat. What can''t be eaten is zombie animal. Some mutant plants or fruits can also be eaten."


    What''s great tonic? It''s just that men will have a little sequelae after eating


    Yunche didn''t say it out of his bad heart. At night, he went back to let them realize that the single dog was going to be unlucky again.


    "That''s very kind of you. We won''t worry about what we haven''t eaten in the future. OK, yundui criminal team. You can help yourself. I''ll take these little monkeys to deal with it. Have a good meal tonight."


    For a long time, there was no chance to show his skill. Chef Qin patted yunche on the shoulder and called the little cooks to work.


    "Boar is also a product of space?"


    Xing Feng walked and naturally took his hand. Others were attracted by a large number of food materials. Nobody noticed the "adultery" of the two captains."Well, black feather and I have been petulant. I''ve hunted five big wild boars at a time. I''m afraid it''s too dazzling. The remaining three will be sent back in a few days."


    After delivering the food materials, they had nothing to do. They just walked back. They were busy one by one, and there was really too little time for them to be so leisurely.


    "Ha ha I think everyone would like black feather to be so pettiness. "


    "Not really? Especially Chuo. "


    Thinking of Chu HaoLing, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, do you feed any small poultry or something?"


    Suddenly thinking of this, yunche turned around and asked, "according to black feather, it''s more useful to put living things into space than ordinary things. Since they were prepared before the end of the world, they should be able to feed some poultry, right?"?


    "Yes, there is, but the leader is not big. At that time, in order to save transportation space, we bought cubs. Why do you want to raise them?"


    Sustainable regeneration can last for a long time. In order to cope with the end of the world, he has prepared everything. The military is the same. Every army has a special breeding area. Of course, it''s only limited to pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks and rabbits. It''s impossible to have fish, shrimp and crabs in the water. It''s hard to say that they can''t feed. The most important thing is that those things can''t be eaten alone.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter how big or small. Give me a pair of them. I put them in the space. Black feather said that he could try to put some small animals in. At present, only the ocean hasn''t been unlocked. After the ocean is unlocked, you can also go in."


    "That''s good news. Let Mingxuan have it delivered later."


    He has long wanted to see what yunche''s space looks like. It seems to be a good place to listen to his description.


    "Tomorrow I......"


    "Master!"


    "Uncle!"


    Xing Feng''s words just started. The sound of black feather scenery suddenly sounded. In the blink of an eye, he came to them with xiaopangchen on his back. He didn''t see his uncle for several days. Xiaopangchen jumped happily at yunche, even his pet couldn''t care.


    "Ha ha I haven''t seen you for a few days. Did you miss me in the morning? "


    Holding the heavy little chubby morning, yunche kissed each other on his face, and then released a hand to pamper and pinch his little nose.


    "Yes, I do, and so does my uncle. I''ll wait with him in the morning."


    Chubby little arm affectionately around his neck, chubby morning nodded like playing garlic. Every morning and after school, he would wait for his uncle at the door with his uncle, but he never came back. Until today, uncle Hei came to pick him up in the kindergarten. When he got home, he heard that uncle Hei had gone to the canteen. He immediately picked up Xiaobai and asked Uncle Hei to bring him to find him.


    "It''s so sweet, my uncle loves you so much."


    Holding him and kissing him again, yunche quietly changed his hand to hold him. It seems that the little nephew is a little heavy


    "I don''t want uncle Xing in the morning?"


    Always pay attention to their Xing Feng''s sharp attack to catch his little action, quietly holding xiaopang in his arms. Xiaopang is used to coaxing people, holding him and barking: "also want to marry uncle Xing, uncle Xing, uncle Hei, is it true?"


    Xiaopang Chen can''t hide her words. She asked on the spot if she had any questions. Although she is less than three years old and doesn''t understand what it means to get married, she usually plays the role of Prince and princess when she runs a family wine with her partners. She knows that marriage means they are going to live together. How to live together, she has no idea.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng smiled at black feather and then looked at yunche. He took one hand and held yunche''s hand: "yes, I will be my nephew in the morning."


    Xiaopang Chen is very cute, everyone likes him, and he is no exception.


    "Why? Are you going to be my uncle, too? "


    Little Pang Chen doesn''t understand. He''s not ashamed to ask with his head askew, but


    "Wrong, morning, not my uncle, but my aunt."


    "Pooh ha..."


    As soon as black feather answers, yunche laughs, but Xing Feng is the black line of a brain. The muscles at the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching. Then they pit their black feather''s head and head. He shakes his fat ass and walks beside yunche in awe. It''s not clear why xiaopang Chen looks at this and then at that. His doubts are deeper, but xiaopang Chen is very good. Look Out of the ''aunt'' face is not good, decided not to ask for a while, back to ask her mother to go.


    At half past six in the evening, the canteen was full of people. It was said that there would be a tooth sacrifice tonight. No matter men, women, old and young, they would wait in the canteen early. Yunche remembered that he had changed fifty cases of beer with leidashan last time, and he would take them out together to let everyone enjoy themselves. At about seven o''clock, a basin of burnt meat was brought to the table. In addition, there were three basins of spicy boiled water on each table Fish, all kinds of stir fried meat, vegetables and so on, make everyone drool.


    "You have noticed that the pot is filled with mutated wolf meat. Only the psionic can eat it. If you have no psionic power, you should control it. Don''t eat it indiscriminately."


    Fat Chef Qin shuttles through the canteen with a big loudspeaker. The women are helping to distribute the dishes and chopsticks. Hearing this, ordinary people who have no ability are all wailing and discriminating, which is absolutely discrimination!"Can mutant animals really eat?"


    "The cloud team said it can eat, should it? I didn''t see him and the captain coming. "


    "The words of mutated beast..."


    After two comments, the wizard didn''t know who was the first one to take the lead. Everyone''s eyes shifted to lying beside yunche, grabbing a black feather with a halogen wolf''s leg in his mouth. When he noticed everyone''s eyes, he immediately blew up: "what do you see? Do you want to eat this beast? Believe it or not, the beast of God ate you first? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at his jaw and claw, the canteen burst into laughter. They just want to think about his virtue. Who dares to think about him?

 Chapter 151

    "A group of eaters!"


    The black feather, who was coveted by others, was not happy. Looking back, he saw Xing Feng and walked between him and yunche like a model, shaking his head and saying: "what kind of people do you raise? They are all food. Even the beast wants to eat. Can the master be happy with you? What if one day''s eating breaks the master''s mind? "


    Voice fell, a table of people were silent, what is the picture of eating and scolding others? Now that''s it. He can do all kinds of face saving exercises for energy stick. Now he really wants to teach others a lesson, face? Do you want more?


    "Black feather."


    "Ah?"


    "In this case, would you please don''t call me master?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shame! Yunche holds his forehead to cover his face. Others hold their bellies and open their smiles. Before black feather returns to the gods and is about to blow up his hair, Xing Feng takes the lead to hold a glass of wine: "you''ve worked hard in the last two months. I''d like to offer you a toast."


    "Yes, yes, we are all working hard. Come on, have a drink!"


    "Do it!"


    Knowing that he is to contain the black feather, more than 20 people on the same table stand up one after another. The only one without any action is yunche. People can''t help but look at him doubtfully. Yunche slowly takes up the boiled water: "what, cheers!"


    Do you want to have a glass of boiled water?


    All the people were sweating, and Chu HaoLing looked down on his face: "no, brother Che, did you carry the wrong cup?"


    There are beer in lianyunyao''s cup. Is he an old man carrying a cup of boiled water?


    "Yes, boiled water."


    But yunche didn''t have any embarrassment. He shook the glass gently to let them see the transparent liquid inside. Even the peak people couldn''t help being black. Yunyao said with a kind smile, "Xiaoche and xiaotamang can''t drink, and the beer is poured out, so don''t embarrass him."


    I think when she got married, the three brothers and sisters were happy. The first night we got together to celebrate. Who knows that when the two brothers went down with a beer, they fell down with each other. At last, she was hurt to take care of the two of them all night. Since then, the three brothers and sisters had a tacit choice of drinks to celebrate.


    "Isn''t it? Can I have a glass of beer? "


    Everyone yelled together, looking at yunche like a monster. He was ferocious when he was fighting, so the image of the weak could not match him no matter how he looked.


    "I said, are you still doing it? I can eat if I don''t do it. I''ve been hungry for a long time. "


    He was exposed by his own sister. Yunche had no choice but to take back the cup and sit back.


    "Then what, brother Che, or have a drink?"


    Today, everyone is happy. It''s rare for all the two teams to get together. Zhou Zeyu gave two tentative suggestions and others nodded their heads. However, their ideas are different from those of Zhou Zeyu. They want to see for themselves whether yunche''s alcohol consumption is as bad as Yunyao''s.


    "All right."


    Yunche agreed without even thinking about it. Just when they were ready to raise their glasses again, he bit the crispy peanuts and said, "but wait until I''m full."


    "Ha?"


    Doesn''t he even have one bite


    People can''t help but stare, can''t they, is it really so scum?


    "In the morning, this is the sliced pork made of ribs. It''s delicious. Eat more."


    But yunche no longer took care of them. The little nephew who was self-sufficient in his family had a lump of sliced meat made of ribs of wolves. The nephews ate happily, and they all looked at Xing Feng together. The latter dried the wine in the glass, and all the people at the whole table immediately complained. Damn it, summoning animals is summoning animals, even this kind of thing is OK.


    "Eh? Don''t say that the meat of the mutant wolf is delicious, but it''s a little spicy. "


    After the drinking disturbance passed, people moved chopsticks one after another. Chu HaoLing picked up a piece of roasted golden crisp wolf leg and put it into his mouth. He was very happy to eat. As long as it was delicious, he always gave face.


    "The mutant wolf is a wild thing after all. How to avoid the smell if it''s not spicy? I think it''s just as hot. "


    Eating a variety of wolf meat dishes, Gu Mingxuan said.


    "Of course you think so. You are the same as the boss. You have abnormal taste."


    Not surprisingly, Gu Mingxuan''s comments were bombarded by Chu HaoLing, and Yu Wenqing, who also couldn''t eat too spicy, nodded: "it''s too spicy, so I have to suggest chef Qin to save some use of chili some day, in case there is no later what to eat?"


    "Yes, yes, the eldest one is not hot and unhappy. How about following us to eat white food?"


    With a helper, Chu HaoLing said that he was more righteous, but


    "Thank you very much, but Xiao Che has a lot of chili peppers. By the way, there are chili seeds, all of which are the hottest. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xing Feng slowly sandwiched a piece of fat and tender fish for yunche and said with a smile. Yu Wen knew that HaoLing''s eyes were stupid, and chopsticks almost fell off. Then he secretly threw a small look of resentment at yunche. Why did you say you didn''t have to collect so many peppers? No wonder today''s dishes are also fried with fresh millet and spicy water, which makes their stomach seem to have begun to ache."Brother Chuge Yu, I didn''t say, do you know how many delicacies you missed?"


    As if they didn''t complain enough, Zhou Zeyu said he picked up a piece of hot fat intestines and put it into his mouth. It was hot with fresh green and red peppers, which made it clear that HaoLing''s scalp was numb. On the other hand, in the peak area, ye Xingchen, who was used to protecting his throat from stimulating food before the end of the world, and xiaopangchen, who was too young to eat spicy food , the others are all heavy taste chili lovers, and they are even more depressed.


    "Ha ha This is the southwest region. Yuge Chuge, you have to practice, or you will miss a lot of delicious food. "


    Yunche put down his chopsticks and thought about it again: "look at my memory. I forgot to tell you that men will become wolves if they eat less wolf meat."


    "Ha?"


    Once again, they focused on him, and yunche laughed very pure: "you know, the meat of the mutant beast is a great tonic for us. Women are OK. If men eat too much, they will have a little sequelae, you know."


    Understand, second understand! We''re all men. Don''t you understand? The question is, why didn''t you say that earlier? They''re all eating pretty well.


    A group of old men want to cry without tears. They dare to bet on their heads. Yajue forced them on purpose.


    "Sleep with me tonight?"


    Next to him, Xing Feng leaned over his ear and whispered, "it''s his own sin, so it''s up to him to solve it.".


    "You don''t have a gold right hand?"


    He glanced at him smilingly. Yunche took out a wet paper towel to wipe the greasy paw for xiaopang Chen. He was going to sleep with him at first, but he said he would not think about it. He just ate wolf meat. Later, he was forced to sleep with him like spring medicine. In the next few days, he could still get out of bed?


    "Since I met you, gold''s right hand has been disabled."


    How can Xing Feng let him escape? But


    "Uncle Xing, what is the golden right hand?" he asked innocently


    "Quack quack..."


    A group of crows flew over his head, and Xing fengyunche couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. The fiery sight around him, however, was that their thick skin was a little too thick to hang. The culprit for all this was still blinking their eyes innocently. Yunyao on the other side hurriedly held xiaopang Chen in his arms, and her beautiful face more or less climbed up the attractive red glow ¡£


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Cough..."


    After a while, Xing Feng''s face was a tiger, and the coughing sound was heard one after another. The peak people were still a bit gloating, but when they saw yunche smiling, it seemed that they had dug a hole and waited for them to jump down. They were all scared as if they were cicadas, shaking their bodies to minimize their sense of existence. Xing of Chaoyang family was terrible, and their brother Chee was not vegetarian Yes, their jokes are better seen less.


    "Captain!"


    At this time, a tall man with several men of the same size and a woman with a small flat head came over with a glass of wine. Xing fengyunche just turned his eyes away. The two groups of people quietly spit out the dullness in their mouths. Fortunately, they can''t kill people with their eyes. No doubt, they may have been cut to pieces.


    "Captain!"


    When a group of people came to them, they called out again. Xing Feng turned around and nodded. Then he took yunche''s hand and said, "this is Guan Yue, the person in charge of the capital city. Behind him are the leaders of all the teams."


    "Ha ha Hello, yunche


    The people of Xing Feng are their own people. Yunche actively and friendly reaches out his hand.


    "Cloud team is good. I''ve been listening to brother Chu about how powerful you are. Today I finally have a chance to meet you."


    Holding his hand, Guan Yue politely and intimately exchanged greetings with him. After seeing Chu HaoLing, yunche said, "do you believe what brother Chu said? He will run the train with his mouth full except for eating. "


    "Hello Brother Che, no personal attack. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu HaoLing immediately blew up his hair. Everyone burst out laughing and Guan Yue waved: "this time I didn''t run the train. Brother Chu said that the cloud team is our eldest sister-in-law. It''s very powerful!"


    Brother Guan, are you really washing white?


    Everyone tacitly kept away from Chu HaoLing, who was all stupid. He was waiting to see a good play.


    "Well, no train."


    Xing Feng nodded with approval. Yunche smiled brightly. Suddenly he turned his head and hugged xiaopang Chen and said, "come, Chenchen, tell them what you should call uncle Xing after his uncle and uncle Xing get married."


    "Aunt?"


    "Pooh ha..."


    Little Pang Chen''s answer was very uncertain. Before he could ask his mother, his uncle''s two words suddenly exploded in the audience. One by one, he didn''t care about the fear of Xing Feng. He was so excited that he even beat the table and laughed wildly. He couldn''t help it. The name of aunt, which specifically refers to a woman, was a little out of touch with their big and upright boss.Yunche, who easily pulled back to the city, smiled and touched a lollipop to reward his little nephew. If they dare to call him sister-in-law, he would dare to teach Chenchen to call her uncle Xing Feng all the time to see who died first.


    "In the evening, let''s study to see if you are a sister-in-law or I am an aunt."


    After a short black line, Xing Feng leaned over and bit his ear and said, "this time, he didn''t use the tone of inquiry, but directly put on the affirmative sentence, which means very simple, yunche don''t want to run!"!


    "Ah? I didn''t hear what you said. "


    His eyes flashed, and yunche suddenly stood up with his little nephew in his arms. He did not forget to greet black feather: "black feather has gone. Look at your virtue. The wolf king is afraid of you. He dare not come together. Hurry up, let''s send food back to the wolf king. Don''t be hungry."


    After that, people also disappeared in the canteen. Everyone was sweating. What did their boss say? Look, it scares brother Che.


    "Fuck, why do I carry the pot again? Master, stop for this beast... "


    The black feather, who had gone back to the taste, waved the energy stick wrapping paper and chased out with four hoofs and a push. Everyone was stunned. He couldn''t understand what the situation was now.

 Chapter 152

    All the members of the two teams went to the dinner party. The only thing they didn''t go to was yuntama. First, he didn''t need to eat those things. Second, everyone was afraid that he would be furious with blood when he went out. So far, the farthest place he left was the door. No one dared to let him go out. Fortunately, he was very obedient and wouldn''t run around. Tonight, all these people went out, leaving him alone to watch Although the situation at home made him very unhappy, he sat in the hall eating crystal nucleus and playing with wolf king Xiaobai to wait for them to come back under the comfort of yunche''s brothers and sisters.


    "Brother! Morning! "


    Seeing yunche and xiaopang, yuntamarix left wolf king and Xiaobai and jumped up happily.


    "Ha ha Is it boring to be alone


    Put xiaopangchen on the back of black feather, yunche catches him and rubs his head habitually, takes him to the house, and says to wolf king: "I''ve brought you a boar leg, put it outside, and eat it by myself."


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king was very spiritual. He cried twice and went out. Looking at his figure, yunche took back his eyes and looked at his younger brother. After a little deliberation, he said, "does xiaotama really want to go outside?"


    Is it all personal? Little Tamarix is more and more used to the crowd. It is human nature to yearn for the crowd. Even if he becomes a zombie, he should not change.


    "Mmhmm Well No! "


    He nodded reflexively, then shook his head quickly. Holding his brother''s arm, he lowered his head a little sulkily. In the morning, he said that there were a lot of little friends outside. It was fun. He also wanted to go out, but his elder sister said they could not go out, and his elder brother didn''t let him out. He could only go anywhere obediently.


    Looking down at his head and toes, can yunche understand his real thoughts?


    Turning to look at black feather, yunche suddenly said, "shall we go out for a walk?"


    He can''t be allowed to go out alone, but it''s OK to take him out for a walk.


    "Really?!"


    Look up, cloud tamarik''s surprise.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"


    Knowing that he was right, yunche nodded in front of his eyes and smiled with him.


    "Mm-hmm, my brother''s best."


    He jumped up and hugged him. Yuntamao jumped and jumped with excitement. Yunche patted him on the back, which inevitably made him feel a little uncomfortable. He just took him out for a walk. Look, he was so happy


    "Black feather, change into the original."


    Agreed to go out to play, the two brothers with black feather back out of the door, stood at the door, once again the little fat morning in the arms of the cloud Che heavy voice way.


    "Are you sure? Don''t say it''s my fault that scares people. "


    That is to say, black feather''s body has expanded. In a blink of an eye, it''s just like a hill. It''s xiaopang Chen, who takes him as a mount, claps his hands happily. When yuntama sees it, he claps his hands. Both nieces are innocent and lovely.


    "All right, all right."


    Yunche''s smile didn''t break. Black feather crouched down and asked him to put xiaopangchen on his back. Before he could say hello, yuntama thought about it. He sat behind xiaopangchen at the tip of his foot. Yunche was stunned. Then he thought about his identity as a zombie. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Xiaotama was the real emperor of the zombie. He had a strong physique in the later stage of the zombie, which was even stronger, It shouldn''t be weird, should it?


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a night tour of the base."


    "Well, master, you are all seated."


    Yunche claps black feather''s body. The latter stands up and kicks with four hoofs. The huge body turns into a black shadow like an arrow from the string.


    "Whoa, whoa Uncle Hei is so powerful! "


    "Black feather is great..."


    The extreme speed not only didn''t scare the two people, but also made them very excited. Xiaopang, who was used to sitting in Heiyu, was not afraid at all. The first time, yuntamang, who was used to sitting in Heiyu, was even more excited. Heiyu often jumped several meters at a time, and shot out more than ten meters at a random kick, which was even better than the so-called thrilling amusement facilities before the end of the world.


    "Be careful, you two. Don''t fall down."


    Sitting at the end, yunche stealthily covered their lower body with air film to prevent them from falling down. Black feather also rolled their legs with long hair: "master, let''s run outside the base?"


    It seems that he has never run outside the base. It''s said that in the evening, there are miraculous watchmen on the wall of the base. Haha To scare them.


    "In the second wall, you can''t go further."


    If you go out again, there will be zombies. Tamarix cloud is not suitable for contacting those.


    "No problem."


    Black feather promised to be frank, and ran through the canteen with several jumps. Xing Feng and his party, who was just coming out of the canteen, immediately followed his huge figure. After a while, Chu HaoLing pointed to the stammering way in the night when there was nothing left: "old man, old man, is it black feather who just ran past? How many people is he carrying? "


    Although the eyes of the powers are very good, the problem is that everyone in the community is in the canteen except yunche xiaopang? Who is the rest of the people?"Mmhmm!"


    Other people nodded at the same time, cold night and cold face stared at the night sternly. It''s not wrong. The remaining one is xiaotama. How can yunche suddenly take xiaotama out? Is he not afraid of No, no, he doesn''t love Tamarix less than him. Is that another reason?


    At this moment, I wish I could have a pair of wings to follow.


    "Xiaoche he..."


    as like as two peas, he saw the two clouds of Yao''s face, which was very different. Jen Yafei even helped to lift her arm. Yun Tamai''s identity was absolutely secret. Even the few people in the Chaoyang knew that he was a zombie, and no one even knew him existed. No one can imagine the consequences.


    "Xiao Che always works with discretion. At night, it''s dark, and Xiao Tamang is wearing beautiful pupils. No one will find his difference."


    After half a sound, Xing Feng made a conclusion. In his opinion, Xiao Che should have found that Xiao Tama was too lonely. He wanted to go out, so he asked black feather to take them out for a walk. They didn''t walk, but sat on the back of black feather, which was the best proof. Even if the night watchers on the wall of the base city were visual or auditory enhanced powers, under the cover of the night color, plus yuntama itself, except for a little white The red lips are as like as two peas, and no one will see his difference. At most, he knows that he has a brother who looks exactly like him.


    "Ah There are monsters... "


    "What a big one, what?"


    "Ah ah..."


    On the other side, all the places where black feather passed were screaming and full of sorrow. After all, few people had actually seen him. It''s not too late now. Everyone hasn''t slept yet. Suddenly, when they saw a huge thing flying over their head, they would be scared out of their wits. However, some of them didn''t know how to converge and went to someone''s place to drill.


    "Ha ha Do you see, master? They are afraid of the beast. "


    took the black feather that they jumped up and down and laughed. "Make complaints about it."


    "Uncle Hei is good or bad. He''s trying to scare people!"


    Look, even xiaopang Chen has criticized her. Yuntamang has no idea about this aspect, but she shakes her head around and looks around. Her eyes are full of novelty.


    "Little fat morning, you don''t understand. If we don''t frighten them, it''s their turn to frighten us. We are also very diligent."


    How shameless is it to be taken for granted?


    "It''s not chubby, but not Chubby in the morning!"


    Hearing three words of xiaopang Chen, xiaopang Chen resolutely forgot the previous point and grabbed a bunch of hairs of his serious protest.


    "Well What? In the morning, we should be honest. You are really a little fat. "


    "Uncle black hates it most! Hum! "


    Heiyu''s rare honesty once turned out to be annoying, and he was also wronged. He could not help complaining about yunche. If he didn''t always instill the concept of xiaopangchen''s baby fat, how could he be so stubborn that he didn''t think he was fat, just a little bit of baby fat?


    "Uncle..."


    The little chubby morning, who has let out a lot of anger, turns around and climbs over yuntama to yunche''s arms. He looks up at him pitifully with a flat mouth and looks at him: "uncle, isn''t Chenchen chubby?"


    Well, there is a bit of choking in the voice. It seems that I really care about it.


    "Well, not fat, didn''t my uncle tell you? You''re just a little baby fat. When you grow up, you''ll lose weight. "


    Let''s not say that yunche is as stubborn as him and doesn''t think he''s fat. Even if he really thinks he''s fat, he can''t say it at this time.


    "But they all said that I was fat in the morning. There was a brother in the kindergarten who called me little fat man."


    Little Pang Chen lowered his head and hurt his heart. He told them many times that he was just a baby. They wouldn''t listen. Sometimes uncle Chu would call him little Pang.


    "Ignore them. They are jealous of our lovely and lovely family in the morning. Look at the thin mum and uncle. They will be very thin when they grow up in the morning. Forget about them. Let''s know we are baby fat."


    Heartache of hold up his face, cloud Che is serious nonsense, the black feather of crotch almost didn''t plant a few big somersaults, so teach the child really good? His master is becoming more and more unreliable by sight.


    "Yes, morningmorning is not fat, it''s lovely. My uncle likes morningmorning."


    I don''t know when yuntama, who turned around, reached out and hugged his little nephew''s chubby body. The two uncles said so. Xiaopang Chen finally broke into tears and smiled: "well, Chenchen should grow up quickly and be as thin as his mother and uncle. No, no, no, he should be as tall as Uncle Xing. He should protect his uncle and his mother."


    Xiaopangchen said it very seriously. In his mind, uncle is very powerful, very powerful. If Uncle Xing is as tall as Uncle Xing, it would be better. So his goal is to be as tall as Uncle Xing and more powerful than Ultraman.


    "Ha ha OK, my uncle will wait for me to grow up and protect me in the morning! "


    The innocent childish words pleased him, and yunche''s hearty laughter spread all over the place. Yuntamao also learned from him and said repeatedly, "my uncle is waiting for morning protection.""Good!"


    Xiaopangchen nods his head in a very serious way. Speaking, they have arrived at the gate of the base. Facing the tall wall, Heiyu just jumps out.


    "Who?!"


    The night watchman was immediately alert. The black hole guns were all aimed at them. The powers of the powers were also instantly concentrated. Yunche, who was sitting on the back of black feather, smiled and waved to everyone: "excuse me, everyone. I just had a meal, and I took my pet and children out for a walk. Don''t worry, everyone. Black feather is big, but it''s very gentle."


    "Er..."


    A group of soldiers are full of black lines. Are they all three-year-old dolls in the cloud team? His pet''s fierce fighting power has already spread throughout the base.


    "Cloud team, it''s against the rules. Why don''t you go back to the base for a walk?"


    An officer with the rank of major on his shoulder stood out. He wanted to be tough. The question was, did they dare? It''s said that the beast can fan the heads of several zombies with one claw, and the roar can frighten the deviant beast to shiver. They are soldiers, and they are not weak. But they are also human. Are they afraid of death?


    "It''s OK. I''ll just walk around here. Hasn''t your chief told you? Now the mutant beast has come out. Their attack power is much stronger than the zombie. The black feather level is high. I''ll let him pee around the wall later, leaving a little smell. Then the mutant beast won''t dare to approach. "


    When it comes to serious nonsense, yunche asks himself the second question. No one dares to say that he is the first. Look at those soldiers, they make him stunned.


    "Master Emma, how can you make me defecate anywhere? Is this beast so tasteless? "


    But black feather quit first. He protested so fiercely. The soldiers were a little relieved. It seems that cloud team didn''t cheat them. It should be a good pet, but


    "Oh, really? The production equipment of the energy bar... "


    Yunche raised his eyebrows slightly, but before he finished speaking, black feather immediately interrupted him with flattery: "look at what the master said, isn''t it just to pee and leave some smell? Do you dare not to follow the god beast? There''s no problem with pooping. "


    "Touch..."


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was heard on the wall. The soldiers were thundering one by one and looked at three people and one beast. They had already run away, leaving them only a pile of rolling thunder.

 Chapter 153

    Night tour base, yuntama and xiaopangchen are very happy, but they are suffering from the soldiers guarding the city. Fortunately, Heiyu didn''t really urinate under the wall, otherwise they would definitely be more bitter. When yunche and they went back, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if they had eaten wolf meat. In the living room, in addition to Yun Yao, there were only cold night cold and Xing Feng.


    "Xiaotamang, are you ok?"


    Hearing the news, Yunyao rushed up at the first time. Even her son didn''t look up. He took yuntama''s hand and looked up and down. For fear that he might lack a piece of meat or something, the cold night behind him couldn''t intervene. Xing Feng silently took over xiaopangdun in yunche''s arms. Heiyu didn''t know where he was going. He should have gone back to the space.


    "It''s OK, I''ll tell you. It''s fun outside. Heiyu is very strong and runs very fast. My brother said he would take me out to play often later."


    Excited to be able to stop, yuntamang pulls Yunyao to talk happily. His eyebrows and eyes are all smiling into two curved crescent. This is the first time that he has said so many words smoothly.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    After confirming that he had nothing to do, Yunyao quietly breathed out a breath, and then stared at yunche and scolded: "why did you suddenly take xiaotamang out? We''re all worried. "


    It is not only their secret but also their fear that yuntama is a zombie. Because he is so important, Yunyao is so worried.


    "Ha ha That''s because I think xiaotamang wants to go out. It''s OK, elder sister. We just turn around in the base. I and Heiyu are there


    Close hook her shoulder, cloud Che deal with the ruffian with her freely, his elder sister what disposition he still don''t know? If you don''t know, he doesn''t dare to take tamarik out, does he?


    "Every time you have more excuses, OK, I''ll take you upstairs to sleep in the morning, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Without a good look at him, Yunyao is not an unintelligent person either. He pushes away and holds his son in his arms. "Good night to my uncle in the morning."


    "Good night, uncle."


    Xiaopang morning pours his body around yunche''s neck and smacks him in the face. They both smack one by one with Xing Feng. This is why he stays in his mother''s arms. Before leaving, Yunyao still gives yunche a warning look: "next time, it''s not allowed."


    "yes, you are the queen of our family, you has the final say."


    Yunche ruffian stooped and made Yunyao laugh. Then she shook her head and held her son upstairs. Xiaopangchen, lying on his shoulder, made a victory gesture with yunche where she couldn''t see it. Unfortunately, she was exposed. In exchange, she received two slaps on his butt. Yunche couldn''t help laughing and fell on Xing Feng. His nephew was still spitting his tongue to make a grimace.


    "Tamarix can go out?"


    When there are only four of them left in the living room, he looks at yunche with yuntama in his arms in the cold night. Previously, he was a little confused about how yunche suddenly took xiaotama out. But later, he thought about it through transposition and understood that xiaotama was a zombie and a human being. He was locked at home like this every day, especially today when he was left alone, it was normal for yunche to think about going out. Yunche loved him, How can I look sad? In other words, he would make the same decision. If possible, he would also like to take him out for a walk, even if it is in the community.


    "Well, as long as there is no blood, it''s OK. If you want to, you can take him around the community after dinner at night. Of course, before that, you''d better ask brother Gu to see if anyone was hurt in Chaoyang on that day. You also know that the sense of smell of zombies is very sensitive, and xiaotama is the highest ranking zombie at present, which is also the strongest A little bit of blood is enough to get his attention. "


    Yunche nodded, walked to the sofa with Xing Feng and sat down. He lit a cigarette for himself. Tonight, he actually thought a lot. Xiaotama is a zombie. Yes, but he has his own thinking. In the morning, he can go out to play with his friends every day, but he can only hide at home. It''s too cruel for him. They have no mistake in protecting him, but it shouldn''t be used like this Way, trying to release a little grip is sometimes a way to protect him.


    "This can be done. The person who gives out the task in Chaoyang will report to Mingxuan every day. He knows if anyone is injured. As for the ordinary people in the community, the chance of injury is very low. If there is no blood, it''s better to take xiaotama out for a walk in the evening."


    Xing Feng also agreed. The tusks of the zombies are rarely exposed. Yunche and cold night teach well. He is also used to wearing beautiful pupils every day. His nails and other cold night prune him very frequently. Yunyao also checks him every day. From the outside, he is no different from ordinary people. The best proof is that he has been sitting with a small bench in recent days Waiting for them at the door, many people know him, but no one can see his difference. Moreover, if you go out in the evening, it is not easy to be exposed if the sky is used as a cover.


    "Well, I will take Tamarix out every night."


    They can think of, cold night cold nature can also think of, the cloud Tamarix next to listen to, immediately happily embrace his arm: "really? Really? "


    The eyes hidden under the black beautiful pupil twinkled with the excitement that could not be hidden, which showed that he was really bored for a long time."Well."


    Reaching for his face, I don''t know why. This cold touch didn''t make him feel heartache. Instead, he felt very comfortable. When he thought about wolf meat, his cold face sank in the cold night, which reminded him that his body had been burning. Yunche was so modest. What little sequelae is that Nima is better than taking the aphrodisiac directly? Previously, they were also waiting in the living room, so they had to go back to the room first because of their big reaction. In addition, Lu Haixuan was afraid that if he slept with Zhou Zeyu in a bed, he would have an accident, and ran to the next room to go to sleep.


    "Hee hee."


    After getting the exact answer, yuntamao smiled more happily, felt the high temperature of his body, and then reached out to touch his forehead: "cold and hot."


    Yuntamao didn''t see other people sick, and didn''t think about that, he thought he was hotter than usual.


    "It''s OK, it''s hot."


    Receiving the joking eyes of Xing fengyunche, the cold night is not very natural to pull down his hand, think about it and directly pull him to stand up: "good night, remember to close the door when you leave."


    "Are you going to sleep? But I still want to talk with my brother... "


    "Talk tomorrow. Your brother will be at home in recent days."


    Cloud tamarik does not give up looking back, but is forcibly carried away by cold night cold. I thought I could avoid a disaster, who knows


    "What, it''s cold at night. Tamarix is an adult. His IQ is not much higher than that in the morning. Shouldn''t you be such a beast?"


    Just as he stepped up the stairs, the voice of yunche mingled with smile sounded out of the sky. As soon as he was frozen in the cold night, he left a sentence I knew and hurriedly took yuntama upstairs.


    "Is it time we went back?"


    Only the two of them are left in the living room. Xing Feng is no longer polite to him. His tall body is strong enough to press over. Yun Che''s smile suddenly froze on his face: "don''t be impulsive, Xing Da. Have something to say."


    It wasn''t until this time that yunche found out that his body temperature was too high. Obviously, he ate a lot of wolf meat. For the first time, yunche strongly doubted whether he had dug a hole to bury himself. He knew that he didn''t intentionally hide it. They really wanted to have sex in this situation. His lovely chrysanthemum couldn''t change into a sunflower? It''s scary to think about.


    "Speak well, and I will become like this?"


    "Well Pain... "


    Pressing on his Xing Feng, he said that he pushed his lower body forward hard, and the hard touch even across the cloth was clearly conveyed to yunche. He could not help but gasp in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m also made of meat. Can we order it politely? "


    It''s not easy to slow down. Yunche reaches out his hand and inserts it between the two people. He calmly pulls away the hot weapon. With a low roar, Xing Feng buries his head and gnaws at his neck.


    "Well Light, light, pain! "


    Are you really a wolf?


    Yunche dodges his bite and pushes him back. Xing Feng opens his mouth impatiently and holds his lips. Taking advantage of his open mouth, his broad tongue sticks into his mouth for a while and stirs up. It seems that he doesn''t think it''s enough. Let him go a little bit. Xing Feng pinches his chin and says: "the tongue sticks out."


    The extremely erotic requirements immediately make the fiery body more manic. Even yunche is a little moved. He really sticks out his tongue. Xing Feng leans to mobilize the tongue from the root to the tip of the tongue, and then holds it firmly.


    "Well!"


    The tingling and crispy numbness immediately swept the whole body. I don''t know whether it was the pain or the moaning that flowed out. The living room was filled with a strong sense of lust for a moment. It was all men. Yunche didn''t flirt with him either. He grabbed his neck and opened his mouth to deepen the kiss. The two people kept exchanging different angles and demanded the sweetest nectar from each other. They were all sticky soon.


    "Hoo Hoo Go back to the next room? "


    The kiss lasted for a long time, until both of them felt unable to breathe, Xing Feng let go of him, instead, he held his round earlobes and kissed them. From time to time, the tip of his tongue went into his cochlea and gently depicted its outline.


    "Bullshit, I''m like this. I''ll explode if I don''t go back."


    The same breathless yunche rolled his white eyes and pulled his hand to attach his crotch. Damn it, even if he changed into a sunflower, he knew it. Who made him moved.


    "Ha ha Yes! "


    Xing Feng smiled with satisfaction. He wanted to hold him horizontally, but he was slapped open by yunche. After lying on the sofa and taking a deep breath, yunche sat up with a carp. They left Yunjia hall one by one. At the same time, such a picture was not only staged in the living room, but also in a room on the third floor.


    "What are you doing, ginger? Why is it so Long... "


    After returning to the room, ye Xingchen went to the bathroom first to solve the problem, because it was too long to release. He accidentally got his underwear, which was not noticed by Jiang Shang. Ye Xingchen simply washed his underwear and hung it in the bathroom. But after Jiang Shang''s turn to go in, he didn''t move for more than half an hour. Ye Xingchen was worried about his accident. He pushed the door open and found that he was only wearing them Jiang Shang, a black bullet underpants, is also washing his underpants. However, when ye Xingchen looks carefully, he always feels that the underpants on his hand are a little familiar. When he looks at the empty clothes rack next to him, a delicate and beautiful face turns red when poundon. It''s all men. If he doesn''t know how to reply, he''s really brain damaged."Senior......"


    Jiang Shang is quite calm, Yang Yang in his underwear back turned around: "elder underwear, fell to the ground, wash for you."


    Well, the reason is so powerful that ye Xingchen can''t find a word to refute it. He glances at the clothes hanger with his eyes full of light. The big clothes hanger for drying the coat and the small pants for drying will fall off?


    "Is it? Maybe I didn''t air it well. Thank you, ginger. "


    What else can he say? Ye Xingchen can''t laugh or cry.


    "No, it''s OK!"


    He helps him to dry his underwear again. Jiang Shang rushes out with a sullen head. Ye Xingchen''s eyes are chasing him all the time, and his eyes are gradually tinged with a little thought. After a while, it seems that he has made a decision. Ye Xingchen goes to turn off the headlights, leaving only a small lamp at the head of the bed. He pulls out his bathrobe slightly and leans against the head of the bed. Under the cover of the dim light, ye Xingchen curbs his strong shame Italy, long fingers slowly slide over cherry red sexy lip: "ginger, do you want to do it?"


    The low and soft voice is charming, sexy and sultry. Jiang shangmeng, who is sitting at the end of the bed like a good baby, looks up. The heat in his eyes is like burning each other in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to do it?"


    With more and more strong shame, ye Xingchen''s long straight legs stretched out, and her feet just touched his hard abdominal muscles. After a few gentle rubs on them, her thumb and index finger clamped his underpants and pulled them apart.


    "Senior!"


    He can''t stand such naked seduction any more. Jiang Shang roared and the whole man jumped up like a hungry wolf.


    "Pain, wolf, please be gentle..."


    "Senior, stars, stars..."


    There was a sharp pain in his neck, and ye Xingchen wanted to push him away, but Jiang Shang held him tightly. He kept muring his name in his mouth. Instead of biting, he licked the place where the kiss had been left over and over again.

 Chapter 154

    "Trough!"


    "Touch..."


    "Oh my waist..."


    Before sunrise, Xing Feng''s family suddenly burst into a loud roar, which was full of mid air. However, the sound insulation was done well. The people in the next room were still awakened. Then there was the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground and the wailing. A group of people who didn''t sleep well last night had to open their eyes to make a noisy room. The door was hidden. Chu HaoLing was lying naked on the ground Holding the waist, the healthy wheat skin is covered with blue and purple kissing marks. If you look carefully, there are finger scratches on the two buttocks and the thighs seem to be red and swollen.


    "Brother Chu?!"


    Lu Haixuan, who woke up from his dream, did not know the situation. He saw Chu HaoLing lying on the ground wailing, his face lifted off the quilt and reached out to help him.


    "Pa......"


    "Stay away from me, fuck you It''s killing labor... "


    Chu HaoLing slaps his hand open, glares at him fiercely, and then slowly climbs up with his bed. He is slow and struggling to keep up with the old man. During this time, Lu Haixuan, who is rejected, is slowly awake. He looks at the messy big bed and clothes thrown on the ground. Then he looks at the kiss marks on Chu HaoLing''s body. It is obvious that The image of being fucked through gradually flashed a scene of passion in my mind. The tough handsome face was gradually dark and hot and red. Even if he was mentally retarded, he should know how to deal with this situation. Damn it, he gave brother Chu last night.


    "My day You fucking left it in there... "


    It''s not easy to hold up Chu HaoLing''s body and kneel beside the bed. Suddenly, it feels as if something is coming out of her body. When she touches her hand, she is furious. It''s a man''s semen


    "Then what I, shall I help you to bed first? "


    Chu HaoLing''s back is to him. Lu Haixuan naturally sees the liquid flowing down his inner thigh. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. He feels that his little brother is ready to move again. He quickly picks up a pair of pants and puts them on. He leans over to help him. In a word, things don''t happen and escape can''t be solved. But now they are all in a mess, You have to calm down first.


    "Suck What bed? Help me to the bathroom. Don''t you know how to wear a condom? Why the fuck did you come to my room instead of me? How can labor and capital... "


    He glared at him fiercely. This time, Chu HaoLing didn''t open him again. With the help of him, Chu HaoLing stood up with trembling legs and swearing. He didn''t stand still. When his legs were soft, they fell into his arms again. Their naked skin was closely pasted together again.


    "In the early morning, Chu HaoLing, you are shouting Of What''s the situation now? "


    Shen Rui and others, who were awakened, pushed open the door and came in. Lu Haixuan grabbed the wake-up sheet and covered Chu HaoLing''s naked body, but it was enough to remind people of what happened. All of them were awake and stared at them.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen two men wake up together after going to bed? Get out of here! "


    After a short pause, Chu HaoLing just let go of his face. Relying on Lu Haixuan, he yelled at his brothers. Damn it, he let the smaller man fuck him. He was captured by his brothers. Is there anything more sad? If he could, he would kill all the people on the scene, including himself.


    "I haven''t seen two men react so much when they wake up in bed. HaoLing and Haixuan, when did you two mix up?"


    After the shock, Shen Rui bent his elbow to put it on Yu Wenqing''s shoulder and asked the ruffian. It seems that it''s not serious. If you observe carefully, it''s not hard to find the concern of their eyes. After all, Lu Haixuan is not an outsider. It''s not good for them to make a real Wulong. Of course, if they are happy with each other, they will be happy.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Anger comes from anger. Chu HaoLing''s reason is online. He can think of the same things they can think of. But he forgot how it happened last night. He must calm down and think about it carefully.


    "I will be responsible."


    "Ha?"


    However, Lu Haixuan has made a decision. Chu HaoLing, Shen Rui and other people have a black line. Are they talking about responsibility now? What''s more, HaoLing is a man. She doesn''t get pregnant after being fucked for one night like a little girl. Is it too much to be responsible? What they are concerned about is whether they have any emotional basis, and whether there will be any disagreements between them?


    "To be responsible for farts, does labor look like a responsible man? I warn you, you don''t depend on me. "


    Back to God, Chu HaoLing looks up and stares at him fiercely. Who wants him to be responsible for going to his grandma? Can''t you really be his little girl? Even if it''s responsible, it''s up to him, OK? Although he felt that he would not be responsible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Haixuan looked at him speechlessly, but his eyes were obviously not approved. For a while, he was short of words. I don''t know why, Chu HaoLing looked away from him a little bit, and then stared at his brothers: "how long are you going to see?"What''s so amazing? He has to go to the bathroom to wash.


    "Do you think I love to see..."


    "Have a good rest. Let''s calm down when we have something to do."


    Stop Shen Rui who wants to say something else. Gu Mingxuan nods with them respectively and leaves with his brothers. He doesn''t forget to close the door for them.


    "Help me to the bathroom."


    They are the only two left in the room. After this quarrel, Chu HaoLing calmed down a little, at least he didn''t speak out again. Lu Haixuan suddenly hugged him: "brother Chu, whether you are responsible or not, you are all my people. I will think the punishment team will treat you like brother Che in the future."


    Lu Haixuan didn''t give him a chance to struggle. He stepped into the bathroom with him. Chu HaoLing didn''t know whether he was too shocked or too lazy to talk, but he was still silent. Lu Haixuan put the bath water for him, and then took him into the bathtub. He asked whether he needed help or not. He didn''t leave the bathroom at ease until he roared.


    Lu Haixuan, who only wears jeans all over, is guarding the bathroom door with his back against the wall. His mind is full of pictures of last night''s passion. His face can''t help getting a little hot, but at the same time, he also gradually straightens out his mind. Last night, they ate too much wolf meat, which was a little impulsive. As soon as Ze Yu returned to the room, he rushed into the bathroom. He was afraid that he would have an accident sleeping with him in a bed. He thought that there was another one next door Empty room, simply run next door to sleep, just let out a vent, vaguely hear outside there is movement, and still go upstairs, at that time his head is not clear, did not expect that it should be the criminal team and Che brother came back, ghost sent to the floor, just encounter the same confused Chu HaoLing, and then There was no more. He muddled Chu HaoLing to sleep.


    "Damn..."


    At the same time, Chu HaoLing, who was soaking in the bathtub, was almost clear. He knew that both of them were right, but the pain and overuse of chrysanthemum made him unwilling to curse. When he was 14 years old, he joined the most powerful special team in two years. Because he was the youngest, everyone favored him and gradually developed a fearless temperament In contrast, therefore, his temperament has always been the same as that of his children. Even if he left the army with the eldest brother and faced with all kinds of temptations from the outside society, he still hasn''t changed much. He has no interest in men and women or men''s affairs. In contrast, food is still more tempting to him, but I didn''t expect that his virgin body of more than 20 years would end in such a way. Damn it, is there anything more bloody than that?


    Compared with their sensations, the peak is obviously more warm. Although there are no animals to eat tamarisk in the cold night, he pulled his hand to roll out several hair last night. When he opened his eyes in the morning, he saw the tamarisk on the bed next to him holding the tablet to play games, and a smile that was gentle enough to hold the water burst out on Jun''s face.


    "Cold early."


    Seeing that he woke up, yuntamao habitually leaned over his face and kissed him, with a sweet smile on his lips. Cold night cold stretched out his hand and pulled him down, trying to kiss his mouth, yuntamao covered his mouth: "cold cold to brush teeth, dirty."


    Well, Tamarix cloud''s clean addiction attack, cold night cold brain a black, suddenly a little resentment cloud Che will teach him too well.


    "Well, I''ll brush my teeth. Do you mind?"


    Frustrated to get up, cold night cold helpless and doting rubbing his head, get up to go to the bathroom, cloud Che giggle, and hold up the plate to play.


    Downstairs is Jiang Shangye''s room.


    "Well Pain... "


    In his sleep, he turned over unconsciously, and ye Xingchen frowned with pain. Even before he was conscious, he felt the pain of being run over by a road roller. Next to him, Jiang Shang called out vaguely. Turning over, he locked him in his arms with long hands and feet. His head was still arched in his shoulder socket, and his mouth was full of smile marks.


    "Well Little ginger? Let go of me... "


    It''s already painful enough, but it''s still locked tightly. Ye Xingchen has to open his eyes. His voice is hoarse. The passion picture of last night slowly comes back to his mind. Ye Xingchen gradually thinks of it. Last night, he killed himself and seduced Jiang Shang. Then The wolf cub pressed him to do it again and again. Each time, he said it was the last time. He couldn''t count how many times he said it. Anyway, he was completely mastered by Jiang Shang.


    "Well Senior, I love you... "


    It usually takes several minutes for Jiang Shang to wake up. He is confused about love words. He arches and closes his eyes. Ye Xingchen''s life is still, waiting for him to wake up.


    "Senior? Pain? "


    A few minutes later, Jiang Shang suddenly turned over and sat up in fear. His face was full of naked worries. Finally, ye Xingchen turned around and lay flat: "Hmm A little bit, you did too much last night... "


    "I''m sorry, elder. I''m wrong. I''ll do less later. A little..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shang immediately bowed his head and held his hand to repent, but the last few words were obviously not convincing. Ye Xingchen was helpless to the extreme. He tried to take a deep breath for several times before he said: "at most twice a night, can''t you know more?"


    "Ah? Senior... "This figure is obviously different from what he expected. Jiang Shang''s disappointed face, holding his hand on his face and looking at him pitifully, just like a large dog about to be abandoned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no use being coquettish. I can''t bear to come like last night every day. "


    Ye Xingchen almost felt soft. Fortunately, his whole body pain pulled back his reason, forced him to face a serious tiger, with a completely non-negotiable tone. Jiang Shang frowned at him for a long time, then lay down and buried in his shoulder: "listen to the elder, love you Xingchen."


    In the end, it was Ye Xingchen''s physical condition that prevailed. Jiang Shang gave in stiffly and sullenly. Ye Xingchen smiled wearily and closed his eyes and slept in the past for a long time. He was really tired.


    Last night, I stayed up late to write a chapter that even uncle didn''t let go. I got up late again. 54365189 is my group number. If you like, just poke it by yourself, and prepare your name or any character''s name!!

 Chapter 155

    On this day, most of the people got up late. Some of them didn''t see a figure all morning. Of course, the peak continued to rest at home. It was originally agreed that ye Xingchen would take over the transformation of the house. Because he didn''t show up, he temporarily gave it to Chen Lao, who always wanted to find something to do. On the fourth floor of the family, the whole floor was a private space for him. From the corridor to the master bedroom, it was full The clothes and pants that we recognize in disorder, and the erotic breath left in the air, illustrate how fierce and wild entanglement we experienced not long ago.


    At more than 10 a.m., Xing Feng was lying on the side of the bed with his head on his head. His naked upper body didn''t cover his head at all, but a thin one was built around his waist to cover the key parts. His long and powerful legs were also exposed naked in the air, while yunche, who was curled up beside him, left only a tired face outside, even when he was sleeping In the dream, the delicate sword eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled. Xing Feng reaches out to touch his eyebrow, points to the abdomen, sticks to the center of the eyebrow, and gently presses and rubs around the circle. Until his eyebrow is extended, the finger only touches the smooth and tender cheek, and stops at the red and swollen lip to rub back and forth.


    "Well..."


    In the dream, yunche turns over impatiently, the thin body wrapped is lifted, and the exposed skin is full of blue and purple kissing marks, almost unable to see the original appearance of the skin. The vision of Xing Feng, who woke up early, goes down. When he sees those marks, his eyes light can''t help but sink. Last night, the little brother who has been fully fed, has a tendency to look up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you still a human being


    I don''t know when yunche, who opened his eyes, stared at him in a black line. When he turned over just now, his leg was right between his two legs. As soon as something was different, he noticed it immediately. So he woke up with fear. How many times did they do it last night? The whole body doesn''t seem to be its own, especially in some overused place. Yunche tries to contract, but he doesn''t feel it. The tense muscles twitch all at once, and the whole person doesn''t feel well.


    "You don''t say I''m your Summoner?"


    Without embarrassment because of his dishonesty, Xing Feng leaned down on his forehead and gave him a kiss: "get up and take a bath to relax?"


    The summoning beast is not a beast. He is not going to die. He can''t control the excitement of the little brother. He can only control his own behavior.


    "When was it finished? I can''t even feel a finger move because of the power of the power


    Ignoring his inquiry, yunche forced himself to lie flat with the pain that was about to fall apart. He touched a cigarette and lit it for himself. His eyes were almost empty and he looked at the ceiling. It was a price to be decisive. Last night, he shouldn''t be left alone. His current situation is a typical one-time pleasure of making love. When he woke up, he regretted breaking his intestines!


    "It''s about six o''clock. You''ve passed out. I''ll give you a simple wash and take a bath. It should be more comfortable."


    Xing Feng is also distressed, but he can''t say anything against his will that he won''t do in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is a power person. His body is washed by spring water. He looks thin and weak. In fact, his physical ability is not worse than that of Xing Feng. How could he faint? All of a sudden, yunche is short of words. How sad is NIMA?


    It seems that he was depressed. Xing Feng sat up and touched his head with a smile: "what do you want to eat after hard work? I''ll go downstairs and do it for you. "


    Slowly, yunche looks as if he is opening his mouth very hard, showing his white teeth and grinding them for two times in a murderous manner. It seems that he is going to bite something fiercely: "sausages, mushrooms, eggplants, cucumbers, bananas It''s all chopped up for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xing Feng''s brain was dark, he almost didn''t reach out to cover his lower body. His family was too fierce!


    From the chaos in the morning, this day is doomed to be restless. At noon, yunche, a late star, finally appeared. The kissing marks on the neck of the former can''t be covered. Fortunately, the weather is not very hot. Ye Xingchen tied a small square towel around his neck. Although it looks like some mothers, it''s better than the big one showing the kissing marks. In contrast, yunche looks like a woman Nothing is the same. His long neck is as clean as new. Only he and Xing Feng know that if he hadn''t spent two hours in space, he would be better than ye Xingchen.


    "Haixuan and brother Chu?"


    The construction is noisy outside. Yunche collapses on the sofa in the living room of Xing Feng''s house. Hearing about Chu HaoLing and Lu Haixuan, he can''t help but raise his eyebrows. No matter what he thinks, he doesn''t think the two will get together. Haixuan is not afraid of brother Chu''s broken thoughts? The most important thing is that Haixuan can''t cook. How can Chuge, who always takes eating as the highest criterion, like him?


    "They don''t want to tell each other about the specific situation. HaoLing has still locked himself in the room, but I think they should have been confused together."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded. He didn''t want to gossip about his brother. The main thing involved Lu Haixuan. The relationship between them may affect the relationship between the two teams. Brother Che, the team leader, should have the right to know anyway.


    "No food?"


    Xing Feng frowned and Gu Mingxuan nodded. The question is a little big. You should know that Chu HaoLing is the kind of person who needs to eat first even if he doesn''t want to die. Now he doesn''t eat any more. Can it be a big deal?"I said why are you so serious? Are you afraid that brother Chu will commit suicide? "


    No good gas horizontal their one eye, cloud Che turns over to sit up: "he is a space power, with his persistence to eat, can not put any food in the space?"? Love is a matter of two people. Haixuan and brother Chu are both adults. No matter whether they have emotional basis or development possibility, we outsiders have no room to interfere. Otherwise, it will only make things more and more disorderly, and let them go to the trouble. "


    As for the relationship between the two teams, he believes that they are not as fragile as they are. If they break up because of this little thing, it can only show that they are not sincere to each other and break up when they break up, which is not worth regretting.


    "Well, Xiaoche is right. HaoLing seems to be heartless. In fact, it is very sensitive. It is not good for him to detect anything. As for Haixuan, he is still young and has a rough temper, but he is not stupid. I don''t think anyone would like others to pay attention to their feelings all day long. We have a good idea. Don''t pay too much attention."


    slowly wrinkled his brows, and make complaints about what Yun Chun said. Although Gu Mingxuan approved, he still felt that the heart of the old man had to be strong and strong. He had changed his attitude too quickly.


    "By the way, is my sister''s lunch delicious?"


    It seems that he thinks of something. Yunche directly turns off the topic. Gu Mingxuan, who can''t keep up with the rhythm, blinks: "is it delicious?"


    Yunyao''s cooking skill is generally recognized, and maybe it can''t be compared with chef Qin, but the food she makes has the taste of home, which is very suitable for them, so no one doesn''t like it.


    "I mean, is today''s rice different from the past?"


    Yunche continued to ask patiently. Yesterday, he gave the rice and flour harvested in the space to his elder sister, and told her to make it and taste it today. That''s not because he collapsed on the bed all morning. He went to the space after eating some food made by Xing Feng at noon. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten the white rice he planted.


    "It doesn''t seem that different."


    Gu Mingxuan thought about it and made sure it was almost the same as before.


    "No? I''ll ask my sister. "


    Murmuring to stand up, yunche said to leave, and Gu Mingxuan pointed at his figure doubtfully and looked at Xing Feng: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Yesterday, he gave Yaojie a bag of new rice and flour. He wanted to know their taste."


    Xing Feng chuckled and explained briefly. He leaned over and brought a cup of Kung Fu tea to his mouth: "did you get the poultry you made yesterday?"


    "It''s already here, but boss, what do you want to do with poultry?"


    Yesterday, he only asked him to send it. He didn''t tell him what to use. He couldn''t keep it in their yard, could he?


    "Xiaoche wants it. Don''t you like Yaojie? By the way, ask her if she wants to raise them, and get some for her, so as to make sure to increase her liking. "


    Gu Mingxuan''s Thoughts on Yunyao can''t be seen only by those who never care about those things. Who is not clear about their good brothers?


    "I''ve already asked and sent it to her."


    "Fast enough."


    "Dare not be quick? Inside Chaoyang, I don''t know how many people are staring at the two women at the top, especially Yunyao. She is beautiful, gentle and generous, and her cooking skills are generally recognized as good. There is also a lovely little fat morning. If I don''t be positive, sooner or later, I''ll make a hole. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng gave him a thumbs up with a smile. He was worthy of their rising Army division. He was ready to fight without hesitation.


    At the same time, there was no accident at the peak next door. After ye Xingchen went downstairs, Zhou Zeyu and Meng Gang, who had been mixed with them, had fun with him. Even yunche Zhan Yafei started to laugh together, which made Ye Xingchen stare at some culprit, but the culprit smiled happily and pure. The elder and the elder shouted short. It was even more obvious that he carried tea and water Spare efforts, finally Ye Xingchen can only recognize, even a complaint is not willing to say.


    When yunche returned to the next room, the people gathered in the hall thought that he would be similar to Ye Xingchen, but they were disappointed. Yunche didn''t seem to be different. Everyone could not help but have the same question in mind. Didn''t the criminal squad manage him? No, the criminal squad is not vegetarian. How could he miss that good chance last night? Besides, if they didn''t do it, how could brother Che get up now? Or does the squad look big, but it''s actually the next one? Or is it that they are invincible?


    "What are you looking at? Put away the disgusting expression on your face


    At a glance, they can see what they are thinking. Yunche gives them a disdainful look and sits down beside Yunyao: "sister, the rice and flour I gave you yesterday are useless today, aren''t they?"


    It''s no different to ignore my brother? According to past experience, the products of space should be more delicious.


    "Well? If you don''t say I forgot, I was busy getting up early in the morning? The workers came before dinner, and I didn''t have time until just now. "Yunyao suddenly remembered that yunche told her yesterday that she must try new rice and flour.


    "That evening, if the new rice and flour are delicious, we will have new ones later."


    As we know, yunche hugs his shoulder and flatters him. There is no way. Their stomachs are all in the hands of the queen.


    "I see. I see."


    He pushed away his head on his shoulder, but Yunyao shook her head helplessly. No matter how the outside world changed, Xiaoche was always like this. It was very good. If xiaotamarix recovered one day, it would be better.

 Chapter 156

    With the help of the experts of soil and gold, the outline of the house was made in one day. The walls between the four villas were all removed. The greenhouse in the front yard of the cloud family was moved to the corridor between the villas. The walls around were all strengthened and raised. The steel wire mesh on the top of the head was also rearranged. The two villas in the middle were taken as the center to cover all the villas and yards. The ground was inlaid The incoming steel plates are also connected together. The courtyard behind the villa is connected into one piece. The greenhouse hasn''t been built yet. It will take some time. The foundation of the animal house planned to be built in the front yard is ready. The brickwork will start tomorrow, and it should be completed in two or three days.


    Just in front of the wall is only a double large iron door. One of the doors has a small door on its leaf. It''s OK for them to go in and out at ordinary times. If you want to drive in, it''s convenient to open the large iron door directly.


    "No wonder Chuge had to find Yunyao to determine the taste of the rice. The taste of the new rice is really good. The steamed bread also has a pure face fragrance."


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, in addition to Chu HaoLing, who is still packing a turtle in the room, the two families gathered together. The rice made of new rice is round, full and crystal clear. When it is put into the mouth, it has a light and elegant rice flavor. The steamed bread made of new flour is also more delicious than usual. The fresh wheat flavor is particularly attractive.


    "No, Chuge, I feel that if I continue to eat like this, I will definitely get fat."


    In that way, Zhan Yafei reached for another steamed bread, which was too delicious to control.


    "Put on some weight. Look what you look like? Let your mother and Yao Yao Yao and Xiao Chen do this every day. "


    Zhan Tianlong is happy. He thinks his daughter is too thin. It''s hard in the end of the world, but at the same time, it also makes some rich diseases before the end of the world disappear completely. He used to worry about three highs and so on. How can he worry now? It''s good to be full every day.


    "Dad..."


    Zhan Yafei is a woman who loves beauty. Although she doesn''t dress up deliberately and has no time to make trouble, who would like to grow fat if she were thinner?


    "As I said, you should all be as good as in the morning. Little Chen Yaoyao and I don''t have to work hard every day to make different dishes to feed you."


    Wang Suhua is even more brilliant. With what she said, people''s eyes slowly turned to xiaopangchen, who was grasping the big steamed bread with both hands and eating it very happily, to see the tender little fat on his cheek, and then to see his chubby little claws and round little body. All of them were excited. Their appetite immediately went down for more than half. If they really want to grow up like that, they should not call Chaozhou Yang peak, simply renamed meatball team, all meatballs.


    "Mom, delicious, awesome!"


    He didn''t know that he had become a negative textbook. Xiaopangchen smiled with eyes bent, and didn''t forget to give Teng a thumbs up to his mother. Yunyao couldn''t help laughing, picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth: "eat more if you are delicious, your uncle said. We will eat this kind of steamed bread in the future."


    "Mm-hmm, uncle is the best!"


    Xiaopangchen nodded happily, opened his mouth and bit a big white and fat steamed bun. Seeing how happy he was, everyone''s appetite seemed to come back. Jiang Shang, who has always been attentive and considerate, quickly put two big steamed buns in a bowl for his elders, and attracted Zhou Zeyu''s party to call out to love the single dog.


    "It''s really delicious. We''ll eat this in the future. I''ll give you other rice and flour in the space and send them to the canteen."


    Yunche said to Xing Feng as he ate. Today, everyone''s attention is on rice and steamed bread. The food is not robbed so fast. It may also be that last night''s wolf meat was too much. Today''s meat food is obviously not patronized. The vegetables are better.


    "Well, this cold preserved egg is good. Try it."


    Xing Feng nodded, picked up a piece of chopped peppers and cold preserved egg and put it into his bowl. His taste is heavier. All the spicy dishes made by Yunyao are very suitable for him.


    "I''ll send some food to brother Chu."


    Just after eating for a while, Lu Haixuan pushed his chair to stand up. Everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Then he sighed in silence. It''s all right. Alas


    "I left a meal for HaoLing alone just now. Wait a minute. I''ll get it in the kitchen."


    Lu''s mother immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and went into the kitchen. She already knew about her son and Chu HaoLing. If she didn''t agree easily before the end of the world, even if he did, her father wouldn''t. who doesn''t pay attention to the succession of an old man? When two big men are together, how can they inherit their families? But when Haixuan told him that he slept in Chu HaoLing, she was unexpectedly calm. She nodded her head and agreed without any conflict. In such a turbulent world, no one can guarantee whether he will live to tomorrow. It''s unrealistic to talk about the succession. Instead of falling out with his son because of something that he didn''t need, yunche said that it''s right to have someone with him It''s happiness. What else is important?


    "Haixuan, HaoLing is childish. Don''t be stubborn with him. Let him know everything?"


    Lu''s mother soon came out with two heat preservation boxes. When she handed them to her son, she did not forget to gently admonish her son. When they get along with each other, someone should always be humble. If they are all pointed at the wheat, how can the life last?"Well."


    Knowing that his mother misunderstood that they had emotional basis, Lu Haixuan didn''t explain. He held the heat preservation box and nodded with yunche before leaving. Looking at his back, people sighed again. Due to the presence of Chen Lao and Lu Mu, they didn''t discuss, but if they could, they naturally hoped that Lu Haixuan and Chu HaoLing could be together.


    After dinner, I learned that no one was injured in the morning sun today. In the cold night, he took yuntama out for a walk, and black feather also went to make electric lights. He also carried xiaopang Chen and Xiaobai. Yunche felt that the cold night must be bloody. He had no chance to take xiaotama out for a walk. However, he followed a bunch of big and small electric light bulbs to make it cool Did you go?


    Outside a room on the third floor of Xing Feng''s house, Lu Haixuan, carrying a heat preservation box, knocked on the door for the nth time: "brother Chu, if you don''t open the door, I can go in by myself."


    For the jins, there is no way to stop them.


    "Go away! Don''t disturb the labor force. "


    In the room, Chu HaoLing''s roar was full of anger. Seeing that he was willing to take care of him at last, he seemed to be more energetic than he thought. Lu Haixuan was relieved, and he was silent outside the door for a while before he said: "brother Chu, are you really not eating? Today, brother Che took out a new kind of rice and flour. The rice and steamed bread that he made were very delicious. You must have never eaten them. My mother left a special one for you... "


    "Touch!"


    Before he finished, the closed door was suddenly opened from the inside. Chu HaoLing, dressed neatly, grabbed the heat preservation box from his hand and prepared to close the door. Lu Haixuan hurriedly and shamelessly squeezed in: "brother Chu Let me in. "


    Fortunately, he has been mixing with Zhou Zeyu for a long time. He has a thick face and can''t even get through the bullets. Otherwise, he really has no intention to squeeze in.


    "What are you doing in here? Go out and don''t disturb my dinner. "


    Can he still have an appetite for him?


    Chu HaoLing is disgusted. He has been eating chips and snacks all day. If he hadn''t heard about the new rice and steamed bread, he would not have opened the door if he had killed him. If he had been hiding in the room for one day, he would have sorted out almost all the things that should have been sorted out. The reason why he didn''t go out was not that he was shy and embarrassed. There were no words in Chu HaoLing''s dictionary, but he thought it was humiliating, Let a man smaller than himself to the back door.


    "Brother Chu, let''s talk."


    Lu Haixuan suddenly looks straight, and his hands tightly hold the door. Chu HaoLing takes a deep look at him. He leaves a sentence and turns around and carries the heat preservation box in. He knows that it''s his default. Lu Haixuan laughs and doesn''t forget to close the door after entering, so as to avoid the embarrassing scene of being caught in the morning.


    "Well Where did Chuge find the new rice? It''s delicious. And this big steamed bread is delicious I knew that I would have lunch at noon... "


    Chu HaoLing, who is nestled on the sofa with a heat preservation barrel in his arms, eats happily. His previous discomfort has long disappeared. In the final analysis, the food is the most attractive to him, and even covers his discomfort in the face of Lu Haixuan.


    "At noon, Yaojie forgot to do it. She did it in the evening. Brother Chu, please eat slowly. Be careful to choke. Drink water. Brother Che said that we will all eat this kind of rice and flour later."


    Seeing this, Lu Haixuan, who was a little restrained at first, quickly poured out a glass of water and handed it to him. I don''t know if the relationship between the two was different. He suddenly felt that such a brother Chu was actually quite lovely.


    "Cough Crow mouth, can you stop talking


    It''s choking. Chu HaoLing coughs and stares at him. He grabs the water cup on his hand and pours it down. Lu Haixuan wanted to remind him not to choke, for fear that he would choke and scold his crow''s mouth. He just added water to him without saying anything.


    "What do you want to say? If it''s about us, let''s not talk about it. We''re all grown men. Last night was a complete accident. Let''s call it a one night stand. Anyway, you and I are very happy. "


    After eating, Chu HaoLing leaned back with her stomach in her hands, not to mention how satisfied she was, just like a cat full of food and drink. She was really cute, but what she said was not cute at all, at least according to Lu Haixuan.


    "Brother Chu, we''ve known each other for so long. We know each other''s personalities more or less. You should know that we can''t be a one night stand."


    Sitting opposite him and looking at him directly, Lu Haixuan is rarely serious. Although his character is not as easy as Ze Yu''s jumping off, nor as calm as night cold, he is not so casual. For someone he doesn''t know, he may think it''s a one night stand, but Chu HaoLing can''t. he doesn''t know whether he likes him or not. After all, most men''s love is to do it He came out, but he knew that he would not let go.


    "So? You don''t want to say that we''ll just let it go and set up two more tables and get married another day? "


    Micro squinting his eyes, Chu HaoLing didn''t deny what he said, but he didn''t fully accept it. If Lu Haixuan is a dish of food, there''s no doubt that he must stutter. The problem is that the other side is a living man who has lived for more than 20 years. He has never thought about anything related to feelings. No, to be right, he didn''t plan to think about it at all. He didn''t think about it before Consider, not now, not in the future.

 Chapter 157

    "If you like."


    The dark eyes looked at him firmly. If Chu HaoLing really wanted it, he didn''t want it. Instead, Chu HaoLing was scared: "don''t be kidding, who would?"


    In this way, he felt disgraceful enough. He really wanted to get married, and he didn''t have to work hard. He had to get a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    "I''m not kidding, brother Chu. Let''s try."


    His eyes only reflected him, and his earnest and clear communication to each other.


    "Haixuan, seriously, don''t be responsible and don''t feel embarrassed. It was nothing last night."


    Rao is Chu HaoLing, and he has to be serious at this time: "I''ll tell you the truth. From the past to the present, love and other things have never been in my life plan. I''m actually very simple. I have enough to eat. Lovers are dispensable for me. Even if we are together, in my mind, they are still the most important to eat. Then the eldest ones are the ones who follow me I''ve experienced countless brothers of life and death, and it''s your turn at last. We haven''t eaten pork and have seen pig run, haven''t we? When two people are together, how long do you think the relationship can last if they don''t think that they are the most important in each other''s mind, or even don''t know where to rank? Maybe now you will tell me that it doesn''t matter. You can wait for someone you don''t know. With my heartless attitude, he won''t bother to wait for me. But you can''t, not only because you are brother Che''s person, a member of the summit, but also because we are friends. I can''t be heartless to you. I mean you should understand? If you know it won''t last long, don''t start. In the end, we won''t be happy. "


    Chu HaoLing is not the youngest in Chaoyang, but he is definitely the youngest in a group of brothers of Xing Feng. They have long cherished him to be lawless. Sometimes even the eldest brother dares to hate him, saying that he is heartless and will not die. But this time, he made great efforts to make himself mature and rational, because Lu Haixuan is smaller than him, and is the little brother he valued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? What else did I say? But brother Chu, my idea still won''t change. Let''s try. How can we know if we haven''t tried? Whether we can be together in the end or not, I''m sure we won''t have any malice to your heart. I''ll ask myself if there''s any such grace. "


    After gazing at him deeply, Lu Haixuan is still firm. He is such a personality. He knows the reason of death and the things he decides will not be easily shaken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu HaoLing was speechless. He said it was up to him. The other side was still so persistent, mature, rational and decisive. He was a bit overwhelmed: "what do you want to try? Don''t you think we''re going home? Come on, since we can''t talk, you can get out of here and don''t disturb my rest. "


    People who want to have a rest actually grab the potato chips on the tea table and bite them, just like Lu Haixuan''s potato chips.


    "Brother Chu, try!"


    However, Lu Haixuan is just stubborn with him. He holds his hands on the coffee table fiercely, and most of his body crosses the table. His deep eyes lock him for a moment. He looks like he needs a positive answer.


    "Well Start, you can''t eat it. What can I try with you? "


    Because of his actions, Chu HaoLing''s forehead, which clings to the back of the sofa, is black and speechless. Until now, he does not realize exactly how stubborn Lu Haixuan is, and how innocent his feelings used to be? Thinking about this, Chu HaoLing can''t avoid all kinds of stomach Fei. There is no good match at the peak.


    "I can''t, but I can get you a lot of food."


    Seems to think of what, luhaixuan and rely on the past a little temptation way: "you don''t always want to Chuge space those to eat?"? I can ask Chuge for it, whether it''s the cucumber and tomato you like or all kinds of fruits, or even the fat river fish and wild game you want to eat every day. How can Chuge try with me? "


    He can see clearly. It''s impossible to reason with Chu HaoLing. It''s better to tempt him with his favorite food. Look at the way he swallows his saliva. Lu Haixuan knows that he has found the right direction. He has been reluctant to let go. He has wavered.


    "Really, really?!"


    Well, Chu HaoLing is really moved. There''s no way. Who makes the tomatoes in yunche''s space so delicious? Last time, he collected a basket and went to the space. Later, he asked for it after eating. He didn''t want to give it to him, which made him greedy. If he had nothing to do, he went to their fridge and turned it over. If there was any extra, he immediately hid it in the space. Every time, she was so angry that she couldn''t cry or laugh. If she didn''t have enough to eat Seems to be very beneficial to him, right?


    Our big food seems to have forgotten. He is satisfied with the food, but at the same time, he has to satisfy Lu Haixuan and let people eat at will!


    "I won''t cheat you with this kind of thing. Brother Che is very good to us. He will give it to us as long as we speak."


    For this point, Lu Haixuan is still very sure, not a little fruit and vegetables, brother Che will never be stingy.


    "Well, try it, but I''ll warn you. I''ll really ignore you later. Don''t get angry with me."


    After all, eating prevailed, but Chu HaoLing did not forget to remind him again. It wasn''t that he didn''t have confidence in Lu Haixuan, but that he didn''t have confidence in himself. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that Lu Haixuan could surpass eating in his mind."Well, I''ll live here from today."


    Nodding, Lu Haixuan retracted his body with satisfaction, and Chu HaoLing, who heard what he said, trembled all over: "where to live? Labor only promised you to try, not to sleep with you. "


    Shit, his ass is still in pain. How big is that thing? It was a fluke not to kill him.


    "I''m talking about staying here, not sharing a room with you. Where do you want to go?"


    Lu Haixuan couldn''t help laughing. He just felt that since he had been with him, sleeping with Ze Yu again would be a little sorry for him. There was just a spare room here, so he wanted to move here. Anyway, Chaoyang and the peak were not separated. I really didn''t want to sleep with him, but


    "Of course I''d like to live together if you want."


    "Think a fart, I sue you, don''t fuckin ''think about it, labor is used to sleeping alone."


    Originally, Chu HaoLing was a little embarrassed, which made him immediately blow up his hair directly. Lu Haixuan''s smile became more and more brilliant. Why didn''t he think of it before? This brother Chu is really cute.


    The chaotic day finally passed. In the next few days, Chaoyang summit was on duty as usual, and Xing Feng was involved in the Research Institute. Yunche spent two days at home with his sister, brother and nephew, and helped take care of mengxu by the way. In the morning of the third day, after everyone came back from sports, no one was in a hurry to eat breakfast. All of them gathered in the living room. Mengxu, wearing goggles, was in their group Group around in the middle, even xiaopangchen are close to mengxu holding his hand.


    "I want to take it? Xiao Xu, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you still can''t see it. Let''s find another way to know? "


    Meng Gang trembles and reaches out his hand. It''s just a small blindfold. He doesn''t dare to take it off for a long time. Meng Xu, as a party member, can''t help laughing: "brother, take it, I''m not nervous."


    brother brother should make complaints about Meng Xu''s nervousness. But he didn''t know how to make up his groove. He knew his brother was too painful for him to do that. So when he opened his eyes in the morning, he said he would pick up his Blindfold for himself. He didn''t object to it. He had been waiting patiently in the sitting room.


    "I really picked it?"


    Meng Gang glanced up at his brothers again. They all made him nervous. But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t move. People couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Damn, how nervous was that?


    "I said what do you do as a man? Isn''t it just a blindfold? "


    After that, Zhao Gang reached out and took off Meng Xu''s blindfold cleanly. All of them applauded him silently. That''s what a pure man should do!


    "Xiaoxu, Xiaoxu, don''t worry, let''s open our eyes slowly, slowly..."


    Meng gang did not have the time to make complaints about him, and immediately squat down in front of Meng Xu. This time, everyone did not tuckle him again. Everyone''s attention was on his eyelids. Meng Xushen was trying to open his eyes. His long, dense eyelashes were slowly rising up. His eyes were slightly exposed, and the people could not help holding their breath. Meng gang was just as tight as a stone.


    Until he saw the eyeballs that were no longer bloodshot, and his nervous hearts were half relaxed, when his eyes were completely open, it was no doubt that it was normal from the appearance alone. Meng Xu, who hadn''t seen the sun for several days, didn''t blink very well. He said later: "yes, I can see. I can see."


    "Yeah!"


    "Touch..."


    Mengxu happily announced the result. Everyone clapped and celebrated, but the sound of a heavy object landing suddenly sounded. Everyone turned around and saw that it was covered with black lines. NIMA menggang actually fell to the ground because of too tight. Yunche, as the leader of the summit, was unable to support his forehead. How could his team always have some strange goods?


    "Uncle Xu, what happened to Uncle Gang?"


    Look at Meng Gang, who is also conscious of humiliation and has already got up in black face, xiaopang Chen asks puzzledly. These days, because mengxu has been at home, xiaopang Chen has successfully circled a piece of powder. Mengxu turns his head to pamper and pinches his cheek: "nothing, my brother loves me too much."


    It can be seen that Meng Xu is very warm and takes good care of his brother.


    "It''s not Xiaoxu. You can see it. Tell me, what is it?" What make complaints about


    Meng Meng has not finished, he has recovered his mind and squat down in front of him, and out of two fingers, Rao is Meng Xu, who wants to Tucao his brother. Others do not even mention it. He has seen two of them. Who has seen himself than two suggests that he is very two?


    "Haha How are you, uncle Gang? That''s two. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Not waiting for mengxu to think of how to answer, xiaopang Chen next to him chuckles and covers his mouth. He announces the answer very kindly. A room full of people suddenly laughs. Yunche also goes to pick him up and kisses him: "morning is so powerful, it''s better than your second uncle, oh no, just uncle."


    "Ha ha..."


    What''s the compliment? Everyone laughed so hard that they could not stop. Menggang''s brain door, which had come back to us, was covered with gorgeous black lines. However, xiaopang Chen blinked her eyes and couldn''t understand. Two fingers are two. The children in the kindergarten know that how can my uncle praise him for his severity? Curious.No matter how clever or precocious he is, it''s impossible to know that yunche''s praise is just a disguised joke on menggang.

 Chapter 158

    The transformation of the house was left to Ye Xingchen, and yunche was too lazy to ask. After mengxu recovered, he began to bring his own team to work. As Gu Mingxuan said, the new teams are really strong. Within ten days, they have accumulated considerable popularity. When yunche arrived at the power association with people, he happened to meet the team of women named bawanghua Soldiers buy horses. Leng Yanhan tells him that in recent days, those teams are absorbing individual powers. No matter how high or low they are, if they are willing to join them, even if they drag their families, they will accept them together. The only difference with the other three teams is that the overlord flower only recruits female powers to bring their families, but it must be women to join the team.


    Many ability teams joked that they were discriminating against men, and that group of women were not upset. They also joked with them. No matter they were meat and vegetable, they were not taboo. Sometimes they even said that a group of old men were embarrassed.


    "Sister Xinlan is recruiting again. I''m not going to work today?"


    That''s not true. Another team leader of the ability team came up to him. Seeing his lustful look, he knew that he must have bad intentions. Feng Xinlan, the team leader of bawanghua, stood up fiercely. When everyone thought that she would get angry, her pretty face burst into a smile: "Zeng team wanted to take our ride again?"


    It''s said that the captain of Zeng''s family immediately left. Many men in China despised women. After the end of the world, strength was the most important thing, and women''s status was even lower to the dust. However, Zeng''s team had to ride a group of women to complete the task, which was a bit embarrassing. Is it humiliating?


    "Ha ha Interesting woman, what''s her power? "


    Just got out of the car to see this scene of cloud clear sun ran a smile, holding a shameless and shrink into a small milk dog pit cargo partial head casually asked.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t cooperated with them. Brother Che, do you want to recruit her? This can have, our peak is that the sun is rising and the Yin is declining, you will run to get the base one by one, recruit more women, it''s better to be beautiful, I guarantee you will be straight one by one. "


    Before others, Zhou Zeyu made a long speech in a low voice. It''s said that all the people who went to work for the foundation, such as Leng Yehan, were lazy even to take care of him. They went directly over them and entered the Power Association. Yunche, the only one who gave him face, turned his head and gave him a sideways glance: "you think more, and I have a good intuition. Believe me, even Haixuan has been packed and married to Xingda, my family , it''s your turn next. "


    "Er..."


    At the end of the speech, yunche lifts his feet and leaves Zhou Zeyu alone with a silly pestle twitching at the corner of his mouth. Who wants to start the foundation? Who''s going to start? He has long been determined to find an angel with a devil face. Boo boo No, it''s a goddess with an angel face and a devil figure. How can a hard man hold a soft goddess comfortably?


    "Team Feng, is that the top captain yunche just now? Looks like a chicken. Are you sure he''s really strong? "


    They saw bawanghua, and bawanghua also noticed them, especially yunche, a new comer today. One of the women whispered in Feng Xinlan''s ear and her face was full of undisguised doubt.


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Xinlan turned around and shouted in a low voice: "I''ve told you many times that it''s the end of the world. Physical fitness is important, and power is more important. If only one or two people say that Yun Che is strong, maybe it''s a misinformation, but everyone says that he''s strong, then it can''t be a misinformation. And don''t forget that he''s a three system power, a fighting thunder system, an auxiliary air system, and an empty storage Which of these three abilities is not what everyone wants? It''s not for us to despise the leaders who let us approach and try to destroy their lofty position in the minds of the powers. "


    "Yes, team Feng!"


    Let her reprimand her. The team members stand upright subconsciously. People with a little common sense can see their details. Unfortunately, most of them are blind and only see their pretty faces. The military seems to have taken some effort. The overlord spends ten women and ten are very patient, especially the captain Feng Xinlan.


    "Brother Yun!"


    In the morning, a lot of ability teams were in the mission Hall of the ability association. When they saw yunche coming in, they all took the initiative to say hello to him. Among them, Lei Dashan, the waste team, was the most enthusiastic. Chen Hua, the Changle team with him, turned back and raised his hand with him. It seemed that he had something on his mind, not as active as usual.


    "Hi, Xiao Lei, Xiao Chen. The beast is here."


    In yunche''s arms, someone who pretends to be dead suddenly jumps on his shoulder and raises his front paw to say hello to them enthusiastically. Lei Dashan and Chen Hua are both stunned. They look at yunche with a twitch, as if they are saying silently, how did you bring this pit goods?


    "Heiyu, be honest, is Xiaolei Xiaochen your name?"


    Yunche was also very drunk, so he had to stretch out his hand and slap him on the head with a warning. Blackfeather said: "why can''t you shout? We don''t know how many rounds bigger than them Well


    Before he finished, a peeled energy stick stuck into his small mouth, directly blocking his mouth.


    "How are brother Lei and brother Chen together? What tasks are you going to take? "Finally, a certain one was settled, and yunche awkwardly led the topic, but Lei Dashan and Chen Hua both sank their faces. After a while, Chen Huacai pointed to a corner not far away and said, "let''s go and say?"


    "Well."


    Knowing what must be important, yunche motioned with his eyes that they would not take the task first, and turned to go to the corner with them.


    "You are so serious. What''s the matter?"


    Three people sit down on the single sofa in the corner, and yunche touches three bottles of ordinary mineral water by the way. At this time, most people are studying the task, but few people notice their existence.


    "Let me say it."


    After looking at each other, Chen Hua sighed and then said, "I think the cloud team also knows that we suddenly came out with the military to occupy the top ten of the list, right? Among them, the eschatological Shura also drove our Changle to the fourth place. I have nothing to complain about. But the eschatological Shura is really deceiving. No matter what task I take these days, they will come to participate in it, and they will bring other teams with them. It''s nothing. Everyone takes the same task, as long as they finish it, they will have rewards and points , but when they finish the task, they will deliberately hinder us. If they do it twice at a time, they will do it again. Is it intentional? Don''t be afraid that we have too many people. Will they be pushed down when the task is completed? It''s the same as who doesn''t know what their purpose is. I can''t even swallow it. "


    Chen Huayue said more and more angrily. At last, even his swearing burst out. Lei Dashan clapped him on the shoulder and said: "it was clear that the last Shura was deliberately disturbing the order of the mission, not only for them, but also for the other two teams. Many teams in the first 20 were bothered by their interference. We also reacted with the Power Association, but I don''t know Why, they didn''t deal with it. No, I just discussed with team Chen to take up a task with high difficulty coefficient and hit them in the face. Unfortunately, the recent tasks from level a to level s have been taken over by them. The remaining tasks from level SS and level SSS are too difficult. It''s afraid that there will be casualties. It''s not worth fighting for the lives of the brothers. "


    After that, they sighed heavily again. Yunche touched a cigarette and gave it to them respectively. After lighting it, he said, "do you know why they didn''t deal with the reaction with the power association?"


    After a short evaluation, yunche decides to open the skylight to talk with them. Maybe it will be a good opportunity to help Mo Wenyang grasp the Power Association completely.


    "Don''t you Inside story? "


    Both of them were not stupid. They looked at each other and doubted each other. Yunche nodded and made a film of air around them: "you also know that the base is now headed by the three major army groups and the government. The police force in the hands of the government can''t be compared with the third army at all. The significance of their existence is just the mediators of the third army. The third army is really in power.


    The three armies are like the Three Kingdoms. No one is willing to accept them, and no one can do them. On the surface, they are friendly. Behind the scenes, they can do all the evil and immoral things. However, our peak and Chaoyang have been working with you for more than two months. They are very prestigious among the powers. You all know the relationship between the punishment team and the most important. If we have to choose an army team, we will definitely do it It can be seen from those who have a little brain that they can choose mojiajun. Of course, Wang Jiajun is no exception.


    Last time, why are there so many projects to dredge the Provincial Expressway? You might think you know it in advance, right? In fact, he also received the order when he started. What does this mean? It means that some people don''t want us to come back too early. What''s more, they don''t want us to come back too many people.


    But we left the base just before our forefoot, and immediately came out the rumor that I had hidden the water system power. I think you heard a lot of slanders when you came back. It''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it. What''s more, several teams with great strength suddenly appeared in the base. Don''t you think that their behavior is completely imitating our peak and the North Korea Yang? You should know why the government-controlled Power Association dare not deal with them? "


    If he is not a trustworthy person, yunche will never say these words. When he says these words, he is pulling them into their camp. He believes that both of them are not stupid and should understand his meaning.


    "The four troops are all from Wang and Wei."


    Yunche said so clearly. If they can''t guess, it''s really brain damage. Chen Hua''s teeth are biting and banging. He would like to rush to the two armies to question them. They are still the leaders of the base. In order to achieve the goal, they use their powers as grass mustard. How can such people control the base? How can such a base last?


    "Let me smooth it first. You mean that Wang Jiajun and Wei Jiajun are afraid of your position in the mind of the magicians. They are afraid that you will support Mo Jiajun, so they deliberately slander you and get these four teams. At the same time, they are envious that they won the right to lead the army with your support. They deliberately communicated the notice of dredging provincial Ling Expressway just before they left. They want to use this How can we delay our return and try to drag us to death? And now, the reason why those teams are obstructing us is to keep our position and even move forward, and by the way, to attract the powers, so that we not only value you, but also rely on them? If they are really people coming out of the army and we really rely on them, what''s the difference between us and joining the army? At the end of the day, the psionics are not all the blades in their hands, which can be used as cannon fodder at any time? "After a long time of silence, Lei Dashan finally got his story straight. His rough face was already full of rage. The military offered a lot of conditions to invite talents. Why didn''t they join in? Don''t want to lose freedom, don''t want to be someone else''s pawn? Wang''s army and Wei''s army are doing this in disguise. Damn it, they want to replace Chaoyang peak with their unscrupulous behavior? Eat shit. You think they''re all fools?


    "Hmmm!"


    The cloud leaning against the back of the chair nodded as if it were not: "it''s not only that, everyone knows that after the end of the world, the power of the power is strong. Who controls the power of the power is half of the power of speech. I don''t need to say how dangerous the last task was. Why are they jealous? Why send out the same rank of captain to stir up the situation? It''s just that we''re afraid to take advantage of this opportunity to please the power players. Although there are only one hundred of us, the power players who can work together are either team leaders or outstanding. Behind them, there are often more power players standing to please us, and almost half of the base''s power players are good. Can they be jealous? Can''t it be bad? "

 Chapter 159

    "That is not less really want to please us?"


    Chen Hualei is not stupid. With the relationship between yunche and Xing Feng and the relationship between Xing Feng and Mo Shao, he told them in such a deep way today that he must not only remind them of their simplicity, but also represent the army? They''re moving closer to him. They''re not in disguise. They''re in the army? They can''t accept this, even if the relationship between the middleman and them is good, and they always take good care of yunche.


    "Yes."


    Since the skylight has been opened, yunche is not going to hide it from them, but then he said: "I know what you are struggling with. It''s true that the military representative is not wrong, but supporting him is not necessarily to join the military in disguise. As long as it''s a problem, there can''t be only one single solution. Why don''t you think so? Now the power association is in charge of politics In the hands of the government, the government is the last straw, and they will fall wherever the wind blows. Obviously, the Wang army and Wei Jiajun have joined forces for a short time. If the government continues to connive at the four teams, the order of the task will become more and more chaotic. Even if you don''t want to rely on them, I''m afraid it can''t be done. I heard that they are recruiting troops, which is why they want to completely control the Power Association The best proof of that. "


    Speaking of this, yunche intentionally stops, and Chen Hua''s face is too dark for him. Whether they admit it or not, yunche is telling the truth. If they don''t want to be controlled by others, they can only leave the base, but look at the whole southwest region. Which base is safer and more secure than the southwest base? After all, they are all family leaders, but they can''t do it if they want to cater to others in this way of holding back.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "It''s very simple. If Wang''s army and Wei''s army come to Yin, let''s help Mo''s army to replace the government and control the Power Association."


    Yunche is no longer selling, but he is not only selfish. This is a win-win situation. Successful. Mo Wenyang controls the Power Association and becomes a bridge between the military and the power people. The power people don''t have to face unfair treatment anymore. The military people let the military clean up. They are still like before. They should do the task and cooperate with each other There is no loss, let alone grievance to cater to who, at most is in need of help in Mo Wenyang.


    "The cloud team means that Wang Jiajun and Wei Jiajun have been secretly involved in the Power Association. Now the only thing that hasn''t been involved is mo Jiajun. As long as we help the most superior, the Power Association will form a tripartite situation. Even if Wei Jiajun and Wang Jiajun cooperate, Mo Jiajun will be in the leading position, and won''t lose to them? At present, this is indeed the best way. "


    Chen Hua soon understood the meaning of yunche. Of course, it can''t be said that yunche has no selfishness, but in the end, who will be truly selfless? By contrast, yunche, who at least represents Mo''s army, has opened up to them and said that unlike some people who do all the things behind their backs, such as evil and immoral, giving birth to sons without assholes, if they have to make a choice, they must choose Mo''s army.


    "Well, but the question is, how do we ask for a change of personnel from the psionic association? After all, we are just ordinary people. We can''t wring our legs with thin arms. How can we deal with several major military regions and governments? "


    Lei Dashan nodded his head to express his approval, but he raised a more realistic question. Although it''s true that the combination of powers can occupy half of the country, the question is, how can the powers unite? Now we are all like pansansha, and their opponent is the military government. Most people are not willing to offend them, right? Muddle along, this is also the common fault of most people.


    "Ha ha Isn''t that easy? Don''t take on any difficult tasks, just take them as usual, let them rob, privately let the team members go everywhere and complain, try to arouse the resonance of other teams, even the unimpeded teams, you can also find a way to raise their awareness of crisis, don''t underestimate the potential of human beings, when everyone''s vital interests are damaged The power that erupts is absolutely amazing. This is your task, and Chaoyang and the peak will still keep our unbeaten task record, so that the third man will never surpass our chance, and let other teams and players know that only relying on us is the most stable. Then there is no shortage. I will let Xing dada inform him and let him do one in secret I don''t know what to do about the preparation and operation. I can''t tell you what to do. When people''s resentment reaches a certain limit, you will encourage everyone to propose to replace the president of the association. We will vote for the president of the association by ourselves. At last, Chaoyang and zenith will stand up and appeal for support. The chance of success is not to say 100% Eighty is absolutely no problem. "


    This is the so-called opportunity of yunche. According to the arrangement of Xing Feng and Mo Wenyang, it will take them at least several months to win the ability association. But now those fools of the Wang family army, Wei family army, have sent the opportunity to their home. They are too sorry not to take advantage of it.


    "You can have it, but yundui, don''t fool brother, get to know us. Let''s forget the relationship between the criminal team and mojiajun. What do you think of mojiajun personally? Will they do the same thing as Wei Jiajun and Wang Jiajun after they get the ownership of the power association? Don''t blame me for being suspicious. There are hundreds of people in Changle group, two thirds of them are old people, women and children. If we really want to become pawns of the military, we may be bombarded one day. How can those old people and children survive in this man eating society? "Chen Hua never cries. As the fourth team in the base, they don''t lack food and drink. What he said is true. Looking at the whole base, which team of abilities is not a traitor? Even in the sunrise and peak, we should also protect many people. Once they die, those who depend on them will not be miserable.


    "Elder brother Chen, I also have family members to support. I don''t deny that a large part of the reasons for supporting Mo''s army lie in Xing Feng. But I''m not the kind of blind and reckless person. If Mo''s army is really despicable, I will never support them. You have seen it. In the last mission, the major generals of Wang''s army and Wei''s army died one after another, and others will surely think about it How can we kill the remaining soldiers and weaken the opponent''s strength? He doesn''t have any Wei family army, Wang family army and Mo family army. They are all treated equally. It''s not hard to see that he is ambitious, but he also cares about the lives of the soldiers. He is still so to the soldiers of other families. It''s impossible for him to be over ambitious to us. As for his ambition, I can only say that if he has no ambition, I would rather leave the base than support him, How can a successful leader lead the entire base without ambition and hegemony? "


    Suddenly, yunche said seriously, the beautiful Phoenix eyes reflect the dazzling light. Chen Hualei and Dashan are silent. With their understanding of yunche, this is indeed his style. So, can they really cooperate?


    "There is another thing that should not have been said originally, but I believe that the character of the two brothers can be revealed to you. When we went to the provincial city to do the task, Xing dada''s research team brought back several preliminary research proposals from the capital city, one is how to apply the low-level crystal nucleus to the weapons to make firearms that can be comparable to the damage caused by the power to the second and third level zombies. The second is how to use the low-level crystal nucleus to make weapons Three of them are the antidote of zombie virus and the nutrient solution for quick recovery of powers. "


    Put their reaction into the bottom of their eyes, yunche took another powerful medicine.


    "Really?!"


    Chen Hualei''s eyes are wide open. If these three things are really studied, their living space will be bigger. In the future, even if they don''t rely on the peak of the sun, they can go to the city to collect materials, and ordinary people can join in, and they won''t have to be tied up as they are now.


    "Well, I won''t joke about this kind of thing, but you should also know that the Research Institute, like the Power Association, doesn''t belong to any part of the third army. Now the research direction is there. The question is, after the research results come out, do you think it''s our turn to use the attitude of Wang Jiajun and Wei Jiajun towards us? Even if it can, I think the price is not small, right? One thing you may not know is that I told Xing Feng about crystal nuclear''s ability to supplement and upgrade. Xing Feng told the three armies and one government at the first time. Mo Jiajun advocated to publicize the role of crystal nucleus, but the rest wanted to enhance the military''s strength first. In the case of three to one, Mo Jiajun could only compromise. So in the end, they didn''t publicize it as soon as possible, but also took the task The situation tricked you to help collect the crystal nucleus. Until Reggie and US came out of the mission, we were asked to complete some difficult tasks, and the crystal nucleus secret was revealed from the sunrise and the peak. Otherwise, it''s estimated that you are still foolishly helping to collect the crystal nucleus at this time. "


    Both of them have experienced this in person. Naturally, there is no need to doubt the authenticity of it. At that time, the military that issued the mission was also questioned by others. However, because the government was involved in the middle of the conflict, things would not end. However, whenever they think of it, they all feel that they were really a fool at that time.


    "Damn it, make a bet, cloud team, I''ll cooperate with you."


    When he lit the cigarette and smoked hard, Chen Hua made a decisive decision. No matter whether Mo Jiajun could be trusted, they could only choose to believe him. If they didn''t succeed, they would become benevolent. The worst result would be to leave the southwest base, which is worse than being bullied all day long?


    "I also joined in, according to the cloud elder brother said to do, first help not little upper position."


    Leidashan doesn''t fall behind. In fact, even if yunche doesn''t talk to him so much today, when he really has to choose, he will move towards the peak. In the end, people have ulterior motives, and most of them can''t be trusted. But he still trusts yunche very much. At least in these days of their communication, yunche never treats them badly.


    "Ha ha You will not regret it. "


    Finally they are finished. Yunche removes the air membrane, takes a drink of mineral water, looks at more and more people''s Hall of the ability association, and encourages them to do the work of various ability teams. Next, it''s time for him to show off. The peak has been silent for several days, I''m afraid that many people are already in a hurry?


    "Cloud team, your heart How dirty! "


    saw what make complaints about his face and the fundus of his eyes. He was sure to make complaints about what he was doing. Chen Hualei exchanged his eyes. He tucked aside the Tucao and strengthened his cooperation.

 Chapter 160

    "Brother Che, what can we do? Today is Xiaoxu''s first mission. Would you like to have a simpler one? "


    Everyone continued to take over the task. When yunche returned to the team, the top people crowded together in front of the task panel. The people around him greeted them warmly and unconsciously gave way. As yunche once said, limited products are limited products. Imitators can never surpass the original. The teams of the last Shura are not like this Good treatment.


    "Isn''t this the peak of the second in ten thousand years? What kind of small task are you going to take today?"


    A dark voice suddenly sounded. The people around looked at the past. A group of more than a dozen people came and just stood in front of the task panel, and Yun Che swept at will. Zhou Zeyu leaned over and whispered, "they are the last Shura. The captain is called luohuai. The third level fire department. The speaker is their space Department. It''s called Taocheng. I think his parents will get it for him Wrong name, should be called Tao tucai right, labor and capital can smash him with one finger. "


    "Is it interesting for you to crush a space department with one wind department?"


    He did not have a good gas horizontal eye, cloud Che shakes his head to prepare to turn around, Zhou Zeyu a pick eyebrow: "how not interesting?"? At least I won''t hear him again


    Zhou Zeyu wants to know how to write a few words if he is embarrassed. Then he is not Zhou Zeyu. But what he said this time, all the people at the peak agreed with him. That harsh voice can''t be heard or not.


    "Ha ha Come on, I look after you! "


    He smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Yunche looked at the task panel and wondered which task was difficult and could go back and forth in the same day. If he could, he really didn''t want to run too far.


    Yunche doesn''t pay attention to people, and other people at the peak are even more unlikely to pay attention to them. The approaching eschatological Shura can''t help but face embarrassment. Especially in Taocheng, where there is an export provocation, all the people around can''t help sniggering. If you don''t pay attention to you, you''re the most direct face slapping. This slap peak is really invisible, but the effect is the leverage drop!


    "Oh, how come there are two more little white faces? What can I do with this little body? Send it up for the zombies to chew? "


    As soon as Shura was registered, he quickly rose to the top three. His arrogance must be unusual. How could they give up when they lost people in public? However, in the same second when the voice of Taocheng fell, all the people around him fell back several steps tacitly. One of his little white faces was the top captain. He was one of them in this hall I destroyed the whole Xiangyang team. I don''t know how many times I hit them in the face. Now I think my cheeks still hurt. Taocheng provokes him. I''m really impatient.


    "Ha ha Master, this friend has vision. You and Xiaoxu are xiaobailian. But what does it have to do with xiaobailian if they don''t send them to the zombie? Is it because zombies envy you for looking good? You should be careful, master. Our peak is different from some sharp tongued ones, but all of them are worthy of the sky. How can the zombie be jealous? "


    "Hahaha..."


    The black feather lying on yunche''s shoulder finally found a chance to shine and heat up. As soon as his voice fell behind, Zhou Zeyu and others ignored all the black faces of the late Shura, and laughed wildly. Those who had ever seen the powerful mouth of black feather also kept laughing. Those who had never seen him looked at him curiously, even though it had been shot because of the last task And red, the base did not know it exists, can really see the legendary talking dog, we are still the first time.


    "You..."


    It is said that a group with sharp tongued faces was furious. However, just when Taocheng wanted to rush up, Luo Huai, the leader of the last Shura, raised his hand and stopped him. His eyes were fixed on black feather. Finally, he moved to yunche''s body: "the top cloud team, I''ve heard so much about it!"


    In other words, everyone should be full of respect, but Luo Huai said it with a strong sense of provocation. Both the Snickers and the curious wizards stopped and focused on yunche.


    "You are?"


    Looking down at his hand, yunche didn''t shake hands with him, but winked at the expression of doubt and solution. Rao Huai, who seemed to be very tolerant, was also frozen. He withdrew his hand awkwardly, and Tao Cheng, who was blocked by him, suddenly rushed up: "isn''t he the captain of the second year of ten thousand? Do you really think your base is growing? "


    "The second of ten thousand years is better than the third of ten thousand years, isn''t it?"


    "Pooh ha Brother Che, you are so talented. "


    Obviously, I didn''t know their appearance for a second, and I will tell them the rank of their team at the next moment. At the end of the day, I''m telling them that the labor and capital are not happy with you. I deliberately embarrassed you and hated each other. Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help but burst out laughing again. Some teams that were bullied by eschura applauded , secretly sigh that the summit didn''t disappoint them.


    "You will soon surpass you!"


    Tao Cheng pointed at him with trembling fingers. He was obviously very angry. He only knew how to speak out. Yunche took back his sight and straightened his sleeves: "with your space system? This is strange. When did the space department become a combat department? If you want to surpass me, you will have to go back to your mother''s stomach to rebuild. "Yunche''s tone is gentle and soft, basically without too much ups and downs. What he said is that every word can hit the dead. Tao Cheng''s Qi makes him shiver all over.


    "Dare not use the power to fight with me?"


    This is already mad, right? Relying on its good physical quality, Taocheng has challenged yunche.


    "Cut..."


    After a short silence, the whole hall was hissed all around. Thanks to his kind words, they were embarrassed to hear him. The height of a meter and eight is challenging the thin and thin clouds of a meter and seven. What about the face? Do you want more?


    "Taocheng......"


    "Am I crazy? Don''t have to fight with you to have a power? "


    Seeing that the wind is not right, Luo Huaigang wants to stop, and yunche''s voice rings again. A moment later, he goes on: "if you are an ordinary power, it''s disgraceful for me to win as the leader of the summit, but you''ve challenged me. If I don''t have to fight, others may not think that we are cowardly at the summit. Let''s do that. This is our peak space Department, Or a novice, today''s first mission, you two have a fight? "


    Yunche is not talking about others. It''s mengxu who just recovered his eyesight. His thigh injury has been cured by Xiujie for a long time. Now it''s all back to normal, but After listening to him, others haven''t done much. The people inside the peak are staring at him incredulously. If they remember correctly, is mengxu a double department? Is it really good to be so shameless?


    "Just him?"


    Ignoring the captain''s warning eyes, Tao Cheng glances at Meng Xu, who is weaker than yunche. He is also a space system that can''t fight. This kind of weak chicken can crush him with one finger.


    "Well, just him. If you want to win him, he will be at your disposal. Life and death don''t matter. As long as you have the ability to kill him, I promise I won''t stop him. Of course, the reverse is the same. How dare you take this challenge?"


    Smiling and nodding, yunche said quietly, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of the team members at all, knowing that their eldest brother was going to be a liar again, the peak people cooperated with each other tacitly and frowned, with a very disagreeable appearance.


    "Good..."


    "Wait!"


    The strength between them doesn''t need to be evaluated at all. Tao Cheng is ready to agree without even thinking about it. However, Luo Huai takes the lead to stop him. His deep eyes have been firmly fixed on yunche. According to the information they get, yunche is not such an impulsive person who ignores the life and death of his team members. He is sure that he has a great deal of confidence in his proposal. They are the ones who suffer from the loss of trade ¡£


    "Captain?"


    Looking back, Taocheng is not happy. This is a great opportunity to get rid of the space Department of the other party. Although it is said that yunche is also a space Department, yunche seldom takes on tasks in person. Without the space Department, their tasks are very limited, and their peak strength will be greatly reduced.


    It seems that he has forgotten that yunche just said that mengxu is a newcomer. Today, he is on a mission for the first time. Does his existence have anything to do with his peak strength? Besides, yunche is the kind of person who knows there is a pit in front of him and jumps inside?


    "Dead fighting is not allowed in the base."


    Taking back the study of yunche, Luo Huai looked at Tao Cheng and said that his consciousness was already obvious, that is, he did not agree with the other party''s space Department, but how could Tao Cheng, who was already enchanted, swallow this tone? "Big deal, I''ll go to the base diplomat with him," he said stiffly


    In other words, he had to fight.


    Luo Huai is not wrinkled. He looks at the other team members and sees that they are all eager to try. Luo Huai looks at yunche cautiously. It''s a battle of changing space system into space system. They want to take the opportunity to get rid of each other''s space system. Isn''t that what the other thinks? Especially this battle was initiated by yunche, but now the anger of the team members has been stirred up step by step by yunche. If he does not just disagree, his leadership will be greatly disadvantaged.


    "It''s just a duel. The cloud team has made a fuss about what is immortal."


    Can''t refuse, and don''t want to be really designed to lose the space system. On the side of caution, Luo Huai decided to change the fight into a random fight. Their purpose is just to fight for the top face. It''s not so important whether the other side''s life or not. Moreover, yunche has space for himself, and it doesn''t make much sense to get rid of his space system.


    "In all battles, death and injury are inevitable. What''s more, this is a fight between powers. We should take into account any possible result, shouldn''t we? If we don''t show our attitude earlier, we will be killed. Will our two teams have PK in turn? "


    They are also funny. Just now, he said that life and death do not matter. As long as he has that ability, he didn''t say that it must be a life and death battle. They actually understood it directly as a death fight. How do they want to get rid of their space system? Yunche will never admit it. What he thinks is just taking this opportunity to get rid of the space Department of the eschatological Shura. Even the people in the military should lack the space Department at present, otherwise the Tao and other people will not be so arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more yunche said it, the more luohuai felt that he had a plot, the more reluctant he was to accept it easily, but his team members were more and more unhappy one by one, and wished to rush up to accept it immediately."That fool in Taocheng!"


    Feng Xinlan, the leader of the overlord flower group, can''t help cursing in the crowd with a large number of powers. Yunche is clearly setting out to take the chance to get rid of him. He still keeps bumping up. Are you afraid that death is too slow? Now, luohuai is in a dilemma. Let''s promise. In case of being trapped by yunche, their space system will not be guaranteed. Otherwise, they will lose their big hair. How can they build prestige among all the ability teams in the future?

 Chapter 161

    "Captain, shall we remind them?"


    After the previous reprimand, the women of overlord flower calmed down. From the perspective of onlookers, they found that yunche was really terrible. He was afraid that he had seen through Taocheng''s temperament for a long time, right? He deliberately provoked him with an indifferent attitude, and then took the opportunity to force them to decide the battle of life and death. If no one stopped him, Taocheng would not be saved. Although they did not know what method yunche would use to help their space system to kill Taocheng.


    "Well If we go up now, we will be exposed as a group. "


    Feng Xinlan is also a little hard to ride. There are too few space departments. It''s a huge loss for them to die. They all come from the same army. It seems impossible to say that yunche''s intention is not to stop it. But when she goes out now, she just tells others clearly that the overlord flower and the eschatological Shura are together? At the end of the day, Shura and the Liang Zi of the peak are tied. If they are exposed, how can they get close to the peak in the future?


    "Team Koro..."


    The women of overlord flower are worried about looking at luohuai, who is too late to make a decision. There are two other teams watching the farce. They are Qitian team and burning incense team. Although they are in the cooperation period for the time being, if the peak and the last Shura are immortal, it''s not a good thing. They just agreed to it.


    "Oh, the brothers of the eschatological Shura, are you ready to confess? You are usually arrogant. Don''t counsele me. Go ahead! "


    "It''s all about the space Department, the space Department at the peak of people or the skinny young people. Are you afraid of hair?"


    "The cloud team is mighty, the peak is mighty!"


    "If you don''t dare to go up, you can quickly bow your head and admit your mistake. If you just go down, you will only lose face..."


    Seeing that they haven''t responded for a long time, will Changle team, who has been blocked by them for several days in a row, let go of this good opportunity of ridicule? Under their leadership, other people, whether or not they have received their cowardly powers, immediately quarreled with the food market. The peak was led by yunche, who was still neither salty nor hasty. Looking back at the end of the world Shura, one by one was almost fuming, and even the cautious luohuai clenched his fist.


    "Captain!"


    At the end of the world, when all the Shura people were together and looked at their captain, they would not fight again, and they would lose their hair.


    "Oh, it''s so busy. What are you doing?"


    Just as Luo Huai was preparing for the battle, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Once again, it broke the rhythm. Yunche''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were precisely locked on Feng Xinlan, who was walking out of the crowd. He didn''t know why. He always felt that her voice was a little strange, as if


    "Is this the top cloud team? Hello, I''m Feng Xinlan, the captain of bawanghua


    Passing through the crowd and coming to them, Feng Xinlan didn''t say hello to Luo Huai. Instead, she put out her hand to Yun Che with a smile on her face.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Yunche nodded and didn''t want to shake hands with her. Fengxinlan didn''t feel embarrassed like luohuai. He also reminded her: "shake hands!"


    Sure enough!


    Look at the hand that he stretched out to shake with her. Yunche''s eyes are shining. His voice is one of the special abilities. He has the ability of charm, guidance and attack. It''s a kind of ability of both attack and defense. I didn''t expect to meet him here. The other side happens to be his enemy.


    "Ha ha Why do you two teams in the top three have to fight each other? Give my little sister a face and shake hands. "


    To make sure that his ability is effective for yunche, Feng Xinlan looks back at them and chooses to go straight to the theme.


    "Right, brother Che, it''s nothing to think about. We are all young people. We are just full of blood. Isn''t it normal to fight each other?"


    "I''m sorry, cloud team. I don''t have a good mouth. Don''t get along with me."


    "That is to say, it''s good to start. What to fight? We haven''t been rewarded in vain. It''s better to seize the time to take on two more tasks."


    "Feng team said well, cloud team Luo team, you shake hands and make peace."


    All the people who heard her voice immediately changed. The people at the peak actively urged yunche. The people at the end of the Shura took the lead in apologizing and confessing their mistakes. All the people around followed the advice one after another. The painting style changed so fast that the people who were on the periphery didn''t hear what Feng Xinlan said were all confused. A few people were not confused, such as cold night cold and Jiang Shang, and even the fog at the head until ¡­¡­


    "Touch!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Let go of our captain!"


    Yunche makes a quick move. He grabs Feng Xinlan''s neck and presses her on the task panel. The LCD screen cracks and flickers twice before it goes dark. The women of overlord flower rush up immediately. Zhou Zeyu and others, who are already awake from the charm of voice system, are upset and don''t forget to block them. Yunche''s smile on his face is unknown It''s time to disappear. Looking back at them coldly, Feng Xinlan''s hand around her neck tightened again: "the charm and inducement of the voice power is really extraordinary. I don''t object to Feng''s being a good man, but it''s a little too much to force you to join us with his power? Well? "The answer was announced. Originally, it was still strange how he could say those words. Feng Xinlan, who was all angry and staring at his face and had become pig liver color due to severe lack of oxygen, could not like being controlled by others. Especially in such a public, Feng Xinlan''s move undoubtedly violated their taboo, and the good feeling accumulated in the past ten days suddenly disappeared No deposit.


    "I I don''t know, what are you talking about... "


    Feng Xinlan grabs his hand and wants to pull it apart. However hard she tries, she can''t escape. The air in her lungs is getting less and less. Her beautiful face has been distorted by lack of oxygen. Only the last remaining reason tells her that she can''t admit that she was really leading people to charm.


    "Don''t pretend. No one is a fool. I can''t guarantee others. My top people are polite because you dissuade me in turn. If it''s not because you use the charm inducing ability of voice power, it can be that your charm is so great that even the women in our team fall in love with you instantly?"


    Voice system ability is a terrible ability. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be tempted to let others manipulate it like a marionette. It''s just like him at the beginning, but it''s not difficult to break the charm induction of voice system. As long as you protect your mind, Feng Xinlan''s mistake is to test him first. If she comes up and directly induces, it may be all over.


    "Hmmm..."


    Feng Xinlan has no way to make a sound anymore. Her face changes from pig liver color to black purple. Her eyes are slightly white. Her eyes are wet with physiological tears. As long as yunche makes a little effort, she will die immediately.


    "Wait, let her go. She''s just a good idea. We''ll meet your challenge."


    Seeing this, luohuai never hesitated to rush up, but was blocked by the cold night. He could only shout across the wall. If Feng Xinlan really died here, the trouble would be great.


    "It''s as if I forced you to fight. Don''t forget that the first person to challenge me is your space Department. At this point, you want to push the responsibility on me?"


    "Touch!"


    The sneer of ridicule is cold voice, cloud Che throws Feng Xinlan on the ground, have no meaning of pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade at all.


    "Captain!"


    "Team Feng!"


    "Cough..."


    The overlord flower and the people of the eschatological Shura rushed to help her up one after another, and her throat was itchy and painful when she was reborn. Feng Xinlan coughed hard and couldn''t stop coughing. Seeing her, Luo huaimeng stood up and said, "no matter who challenges first, Feng team is always a good man. Does cloud team treat a woman like this, and lose the demeanor of a man?"


    Deliberately blurring the question of challenge, Luo Huai grasped the fact that yunche was angry and threw women. After the end of the world, although the status of women was really low, most men looked down on women, but beating women was shameful no matter when it was put, especially when yunche was recognized as a powerful man.


    "Good intentions? Well intentioned to choose this way? I told her about men''s manners. Who told me about men''s face and dignity? Team Luo, are you sure you''re not the monkey? People with eyes can see that she is clearly towards you. It seems that the members of your two teams know each other. Shouldn''t you be a team? At last, don''t look down on women. They are more poisonous than men when they are cruel. "


    With yunche''s shrewdness, could he not see his little tricks? Want to stand on the commanding height of morality and mobilize the masses to punish him, don''t see if he deserves it!


    "Cloud team, please speak politely. All the overlord flowers are women. You are ruining their reputation."


    Before they could talk about it, luohuai said again with his eyes full of evil.


    "How many times do you want to use the same trick? I don''t think I''ve lowered my IQ when I talk to you. Heiyu, I''ll give it to you. "


    A woman on the left and a woman on the right, is it because they are women that he should let them respect? Which country''s rules? He doesn''t discriminate against women, or even respect those women who dominate the stage of men like the end of the world, but only if they don''t provoke him, even if they are Wang''s or Wei''s, he doesn''t try to provoke them. Feng Xinlan wants to save people and doesn''t want to expose herself. She is too confident, Too greedy!


    "You are not the master of the trough, are you? We have high IQ. You let me deal with him. What should I do if my IQ is pulled down? Who can give you an idea in the future? "


    However, the black feather who is always busy everywhere is a strange cry, full of disgust. The original scene full of gunpowder makes him a little funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunche was speechless and turned to Zhou Zeyu and others, but they all waved their hands back one by one. They didn''t want to say a word. This kind of picture was undoubtedly stimulating luohuai in real life. The eyes of the evil were burning with substantive anger.


    "Not on your own? Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it? "


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for a while, Taocheng suddenly rushed into the middle of them, and yunche speechless rolled his eyes: "haven''t you seen your captain want to put the responsibility on us? I want to promise you the challenge at this time. It''s ok if I lose. If I win by chance and accidentally kill you, there''s no need to spread rumors of slander against me in the base again? "In general, even if this is a fact, no one will say it, but yunche is going in the opposite direction, not only to say it, but also to say it very clearly, that is to let everyone understand each other''s thoughts, and in turn, to smear him!

 Chapter 162

    "I think you''re afraid, aren''t you? It''s said that how strong the peak is and how powerful the cloud team is. Think about it carefully. Which big task did you accomplish is not a sunrise together? It''s said that you have a lover relationship with Chaoyang''s criminal squad. It''s not him... "


    "Touch..."


    Thinking that he was going to retreat, Taocheng began to speak out again, but this time yunche didn''t give him the chance to finish, the thunder system power condensed into a ball hit out with a bang, and the whole Taocheng people were shaken out, hit several people to stop, and didn''t wait for the reaction of the public, yunche''s body shape was as fast as lightning, a left hook fist passed, the sound of broken bones clicked Ring, and then cloud Che and grasp his shoulders, bent knee up hard top.


    "Ka..."


    "Ah..."


    The hard knee was on his chest, another horrible click, followed by a shrill, pig like scream.


    "Touch..."


    The elbow of his right hand stands up again and hits his vest. The tall body inertia falls on the ground. Yunche kicks him out at the last step. The crouched body of Taocheng flies several meters to the ground before it hits the one who can''t dodge. All the actions are completed in one go. Within seconds, the noisy Taocheng just now I can''t stand up anymore.


    "Ahhh..."


    "By your name, too?"


    "Ah..."


    The bone on his right cheek is broken, and the mouth of Tao Cheng, whose ribs are broken at least two, is bleeding. From time to time, Yun Che comes to him as if in a blink. He steps on his face with one foot. His fair and beautiful face interweaves with irony and murderous spirit. Tao Cheng can''t utter any syllable except pain. All the people present are clean and sharp It''s frightening. His body is so thin that it''s deceptive. Who would have thought that he looks soft and weak and can''t stand a single blow. He has such a good skill even without any ability.


    "Enough!"


    "Master Ouye, you are so awesome, 666, but you are too slow and gentle. Like this kind of goods, you should have let him lie down. If you want to change the beast, you should never force a slap to make him into meat foam. Do you believe it? Master, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves. Next time, let''s not be so gentle. "


    The voice of luohuai and Heiyu sounded almost at the same time, but under the murmur of Heiyu''s existence, luohuai''s stop was almost drowned. Some of the people who heard what he said secretly rubbed and wiped the cold sweat, and they thought of the picture that Heiyu slapped several zombie heads with one claw, while others only felt that he was fanning the wind and igniting the fire, no matter how fierce the dog was in the base legend After all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, have they? Say who won''t?


    "Enough yunche, do you really think I have no one in the last Shura?"


    No matter how good the cultivation is, it''s almost time to polish it. Luo Huai roared and fired several fiery throwing knives. Yunche sneered and was about to fight back. A human figure quickly stopped in front of him: "don''t you think we have no one at the peak? Fuck off! "


    "Boom..."


    The roar of the overbearing side drain fell, and the three foot broadsword condensed from the water system was chopped down. The fire blade turned to ash in an instant. The water system broadsword cut to the ground, leaving a crack several meters long. It''s rare to see the magicians in the water system battle staring. Is this the water system they know? Isn''t it a mistake?


    Although yunche has contributed to the use of water system, it needs extremely strong mental power to compress water system. Not every water system can be flexibly used. Even if the mental power reaches the standard, without certain theoretical knowledge, it is impossible to give full play to the aggressiveness of water system. Therefore, they know that the best water system in the current base is mo Wenyang, but at this time, Meng Just one move passed him.


    "Ka Ka..."


    He strongly blocked luohuai. Meng Gang shook his head and pointed at luohuai: "come on, I haven''t been active for a long time. Come to fight!"


    It''s a pure man. I can''t see that my brother usually controls the property of his mother''s gun.


    "Regiment war, we will accompany you!"


    The summit led by cold night cold led by a group of people came to yunche menggang in a row. The gas field is not only not powerful, but also terrifying


    "Boom!"


    "Ouch How can we live in such a busy occasion without our own beast? Come on, tortoise grandsons. Let''s have a taste of the power of our beast''s claws. Don''t move any of you, Xiao Hanhan. To deal with such goods, one of our beasts will be enough. "


    "Oh, my God!"


    Jump off yunche''s shoulder, under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, black feather roared out of its original shape. Its huge body almost didn''t frighten people''s courage. Some people who didn''t have time to step back were pushed to the ground. Fortunately, they were all in a team. Teammates quickly picked them up and pulled them away from the huge object with too much difference.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    A little cold annoyed the cold night cold decisively. The tone of the cold air-conditioner didn''t sound like a joke at all. Black feather turned back sharply: "is it right to lie in the trough? You don''t have a friendly team. I''m just talking about it. Do you believe it? ""Touch..."


    When the voice fell, countless heavy objects fell on the ground, and the people who didn''t fall were all kinds of convulsions, all kinds of disorder. Can NIMA talk about this at will? Would you like to die?


    "Damn it, Captain, I''ve done it with them!"


    "Yes, Captain, kill them..."


    "Kill them!"


    The last Shura players, who were so angry that they couldn''t do it, were like kindling dry firewood. They were all burning with fierce lights on their faces. They were not scared by the huge size of black feather, or they had never seen it with their own eyes. Who would believe how powerful a dog could be?


    "Oh, you are not enough to be the beast of God."


    As if they were afraid that they would not burn fast enough, black feather''s mocking voice rang out again.


    "Do it, Captain!"


    This wave of hatred is really stable and accurate, and the last Shura''s remaining reason is burned out. Luohuai looks at them with sinister eyes and nods: "dry!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop!"


    "Fuck off!"


    At the end of the world, Shura was led by Luo Huai. Nine people coagulated their powers at the same time. The late Association of powers would grow up and run over. A group of people who had lost their sense would roar at the same time. The president of the association of powers representing the government could not see the extreme at once. But the military was powerful. Even if he was the president, he dared not fight with them, but which one was not in the heart of politics? Seeing this, the chairman of the Power Association simply stopped and let a group of people at the top pick them up.


    "Up!"


    "Click and wipe!"


    Yunche''s foot broke the neck of Taocheng, and his body turned into a shadow. The dark Sabre appeared out of the sky. The cold night cold and others who could not wait for him condensed their powers one after another.


    "Set fire to their space Department!"


    Soldiers always like to play some tactics. Seeing their space Department was killed like that, Luo Huai ordered three powers, one gold, one fire and one earth, to rush to Meng Xu at the same time. Strangely, except for Meng gang and Jiang Shang blocking the gold department and the fire department respectively, the rest of the earth department was not blocked, as if they had given up their space Department.


    "Damn it!"


    The soil system is even more merciless. A wall rises from the ground, and then, dense earth balls fall from the sky.


    "Who will die?"


    As soon as Meng Xu changed his image of a warm man in the ordinary days, he sneered and revealed. At the same time, several seeds were thrown between his fingers. With a loud bang, a four-way vine frame was built around his body, firmly protecting him in the middle, smashing the earth ball falling from the sky on it and being shot out. What''s more, dozens of wooden thorns directly penetrated the block In front of the wall, sharp flying to the earth system of the last Shura.


    "You''re not a space department?"


    It''s not only the local clan, but also the powers around. No one expected that yunche would talk nonsense in public. For a while, many people despised someone in their hearts. Yunche unconsciously drew a wave of hatred, but


    "I am, but who stipulates that the space department cannot use wood system?"


    Next second, Meng Xu announced the correct answer.


    "You''re a double fucking department!"


    the earth''s death, almost out of an old blood, and then see others, have already fought on their own, the hall of ability has been destroyed 7788, the earth system can not find any backup, can only make complaints about it, and he is equally depressed and full of vomit and the other side of the ability.


    "Roar Get out of the way, ginger. Look at the invincible Flying claws of this beast! "


    "Touch..."


    In the scuffle, black feather''s huge body leaped up and directly damaged the ceiling of the power Hall, but this was not the most terrible. The most frightening thing was that when Jiang Shang''s body moved away, the huge claws, like a palm fan, fanned to the gold department that was fighting with him. The gold department didn''t even have the chance to scream. The upper body suddenly turned into a blood fog, and the rest of the lower body touched The sound fell to the ground.


    What strange force is this?


    The magician who saw this scene was shivering. The original legend didn''t exaggerate. Maybe that dog is the most horrible existence at the peak. It''s too fierce and violent.


    "Changyuan..."


    "Ha ha Do you know the power of our beast? If you don''t want to die without the whole body, you can cut off the head yourself, so that you don''t have to do it yourself! "


    Seeing another man die so tragically, the other people in the last Shura suddenly red eyes, but the black feather who never knew what he was converging to screamed more arrogantly. He poured a bucket of oil on the fire invisibly. As the leader of the team, Luo huaimeng pushed out a ball of fire, forced Lu Haixuan back from the fight, and flew to the black feather: "I will kill you first, beast!"


    "Do you have time to support others?"


    "Touch..."


    But he was not close to black feather, and yunche suddenly blocked his way. He took Lei Li''s long knife and aimed it at his head. But he didn''t cut it, so luohuai hid in the past. After all, he was selected by the military. How could it be possible without any strength?"Master, you robbed me!"


    The black feather roars, the claw actually claps to another person, the eschatological Shura hates and is angry, this fuck plays the game? Do you really think they''re weird?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill them!"


    It seems that he is still remembering that little cold cold. When cold night chills, the blade of fire system illusions hits the opponent''s chest. Although it makes him avoid the key point, it also leaves a long blood hole on his arm. It doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. Cold night chills flies on and dozens of fire blades fly out intensively.

 Chapter 163

    "Mission out? I like it. Let''s stop playing. Hurry up! "


    Zhou Zeyu, who has been using the wind blade, is no longer polite. Two vertical tornadoes roar towards his opponent. Lu Haixuan, who is closest to him, shakes his hand and involves dozens of flying knives as thin as cicada wings.


    "Ah ah..."


    When two tornadoes involved each other, one on the left and one on the right, the bleak cry shrieked and the bloody pieces of meat were thrown out. All the people who saw this scene turned pale with fright. The NIMA system Jiajin system was too bloody and ferocious.


    "Have you had enough fun, too? Free last ride! "


    The battle with Zhan Yafei is the same as that of the tuxedo. Originally, both of them were fighting in a regular way. Seeing that the battle between their companions was coming to an end, Zhan Yafei suddenly flew forward and touched the ground at the same time. The ground, one meter wide and three meters long, immediately turned to sand.


    "Ah..."


    The opponent screamed and fell into quicksand. Within seconds, he was buried alive. Zhan Yafei shook his head with two light clicks: "no thanks!"


    Put down a word of angry death, the figure of concave and convex has a reversal, immediately joined another battle, the remaining several people were quickly destroyed by them together, only two shots broke the two people''s black feather laugh don''t mention how arrogant, but no one dare to suspect him again, the third level ability, he can shoot to death with one paw, which is not called It''s fierce. It''s against the sky. Is it fierce?


    "Captain, are we going to help?"


    The members of the overlord flower who supported Feng Xinlan in the crowd were frightened. Before or after the end of the world, they asked themselves who they had never been afraid of, but this time they were a little afraid. Not only the beast, but everyone at the peak was very strong, far stronger than their evaluation.


    "Help? It''s almost the same to give away the heads. Team Luo is abandoned. Let''s prepare to report to the chief. "


    Feng Xinlan sighed helplessly with hoarse voice and white eyes. He could not understand how terrible he was without actually facing yunche. Previously, she really thought she would be strangled by him. That fear seemed to have turned into a demon and remained in his body. Now, not only did he dare not intervene in the battle, but even the task assigned to him by the chief was seriously doubted Dare to carry it out.


    Although they are not generous, the women of overlord flower are quietly relieved. The captain is right. Even the eschatological Shura can''t resist them. They are just giving away their heads. Whether they accept it or not, the fact that the overall strength of the eschatological Shura is better than them is indisputable. Originally, they can live. Yunche is ready to give up several times. The only reason is that they are too reluctant to rely on it Rao, who is entangled in that share will not easily let them go.


    "Oh, master, your combat effectiveness has declined. Why haven''t you killed him? It''s not that you had a big fight with Xing last night, is it too late? I said that you human beings are unrestrained and indulge in physical injury. Do you understand? "


    At the end of the world, there was only one luohuai who was still struggling to support him. Yunche was basically beating him. However, this scene fell in black feather''s eyes and changed decisively. An animal was not afraid of being a vegetarian. It''s not a mistake to say that he didn''t have any moral integrity.


    "Shut up, say one more word, and confiscate your energy bar!"


    "Ah?"


    A knife cut off the shoulder blades of luohuai, yunche took a look at him, and black feather suddenly cried, "master, how can you be so inhuman? Is this beast easy? Not so little hobby you also want to deprive, Wuwu Master, you don''t love me decisively, do you? I''m so sad that I''m dying. I beg for comfort! "


    "Go away!"


    Cold night cold voice spits out a word, like ice lump to black feather. All of a sudden, the whole fragmented power Hall is filled with black feather''s cry of crying for heaven and earth. At the peak, people tacitly touch a pair of earplugs and put them into their ears. By the way, they touch the MP3 that they carry and press the play key. Finally, the melodious song replaces a certain evil voice and penetrates the brain.


    But the magicians were not so lucky. One by one, they were disordered in the wind of thunder. They just wanted to steal the door and run away. NIMA pit, this dog is a huge pit. Has the pit died?


    "It''s just the same with the skills the army has developed."


    Luohuai on the opposite side has been covered with blood. He can''t find several intact skin. Yunche suddenly pulls up his long knife and pulls out. Two purple thundersnakes are coagulated at the same time with his hands facing up. The thundersnake with the mouth of the bowl is flapping and roaring. Luohuai, kneeling on the ground, keenly feels that he''s afraid of being angry. His eyes suddenly look round. Yunche hasn''t tried his best? It''s also level three. How could he be so strong?


    "It''s not that I didn''t try my best, but through the filter of the knife, my thunder power is only one tenth of the power. Since everyone is a power, I will use the power to send you the last journey!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that things are really going to be out of control, he was scared and finally came back to his senses. But yunche just glanced at him coldly and shook his arms at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    "No..."


    "Touch..."


    Two thick mouthed thunder snakes rushed out in a hurry. The powerful and terrifying pressure seemed to carry the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. The purple brilliant light swallowed the unavoidable luohuai in a blink of an eye. Only a scream was heard, and the rumble was heard all the time. I don''t know if it was everyone''s illusion, as if the whole ground was shaking."Fuck, the power association is going to collapse!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone rushed out in a swarm.


    "Touch and roar..."


    In the same second that they rushed out, the building behind them collapsed completely. When you look back, the only thing you can see is a pile of broken bricks and tiles. Besides, there is nothing else. The power association that stood an hour ago has disappeared. The whole street is suddenly silent. Passers-by are scared. The power man is also scared. The former is because of the power that suddenly collapses Association, the latter is shocked by the power of yunche''s last strike, and actually demolished the power association directly. How strong is that? The peak is actually the demolition flow, right?


    In fact, they really think too much. Yunche is not strong enough. The previous battle has already broken the Power Association. Yunche''s last attack is just the last straw to break it.


    "You, you, you What did you do? "


    The leader of the first power Association who returned to God pointed to yunche with trembling fingers, and then pointed to the broken bricks not far away, almost without tears. How can he explain to them that a good power association was made like this by them? And the last Shura, who was a member of Wang''s army, was really destroyed by their regiment. If Wang''s army asked, what would he do? I knew that I shouldn''t want to teach them a lesson from the peak in the first place. Who knows that the peak is ruthless? Damn it, it''s so cruel and demeaning.


    "What did I do?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, yunche put his hands together, obviously not carrying the pot. Zhou Zeyu, who has always been generous with his performance on this occasion, leaned over and said with a smile: "yes, President, what have we done? You can see from the beginning to the end. Even if you are old and demented, there are so many other powers on the scene. We have to endure and endure the provocations of eschatological Shura again and again. We can''t bear to do it. The most important thing is to do it first or we can''t do it back. Can''t we wait to be destroyed by others? Do you think we are stupid? "


    One by one, I only know how to blame others when something happens. Why did I go there long ago? If the Power Association came out early to adjust, could it have these things? Do you think they like killing people? Although it''s nice to kill those fools.


    "Brother Zeyu said, President, you are the leader of our powers. When the peak is bullied, why don''t you come out to preside over justice? What''s more, the eschatological Shura has been destroying our Changle mission these days. How many times have I reacted with you? You old man didn''t deal with it once. Why don''t you collude with the eschatological Shura? "


    Chen Hua, who has been enjoying the drama for a long time, not only does not have any restraint in his voice, but also deliberately raises his voice, makes it clear that he wants everyone to hear him, and Lei Dashan, who is taken back by his heart, also stands out: "it is not only the last Shura, but also Qi Tianfen incense, who ranks seventh and eighth respectively, who suddenly appears to occupy the top ten of the list. We can understand him It''s not easy for you to crowd into the top ten and don''t want to fall down, but it''s not right for them to deliberately disturb the order of the task. How many power teams have responded to you, but what''s the result of your handling? President, I''m a rude man, I can''t speak, but I''m also a man. You''re so blatant to protect them. Is there any significance for the power association? "


    "Yes, I can prove that team Chen and team Lei didn''t lie. Our team has been deliberately damaged in recent days. They have responded several times. They always said to solve the problem. Up to now, there is no movement. Look at the rampancy of the last Shura today, but the Power Association hasn''t come out to uphold justice. Isn''t there anything in it?"


    "Not really. This is also the peak that is strong enough. If we want to change into our team, we are afraid that we will be killed by the regiment. Then the president will be so fair for us?"


    "Host a fart, I think, just like Zhou Zeyu said, those teams must have collusion with the Power Association. Otherwise, why are they all in the top ten in just a few days?"


    "I''ve always heard of collusion between officials and businessmen before the end of the world. I didn''t expect that when the end of the world is over, it''s still like this. Are you still letting people live?"


    "That is..."


    With them taking the lead, other teams that have been poisoned have come out one after another, while those teams that have not been poisoned and even have gained many benefits by relying on several teams seem to have to fight against the peak at this time, and they have come out one after another to join forces with them. In the end, the peak Zhaoyang is the team they really admire.


    The chairman and the staff of the Power Association who were besieged by the power group all shrunk to a lump. Most of them were ordinary people without power. They got the job by relationship. It really offended the power group. They could crush them with one finger.


    "Everybody, calm down, listen to me, listen to me..."


    It''s impossible not to be afraid, but the president of the Power Association has to be brave to make a sound. All the angry powers look at him intensely. Today, if you can''t say how ugly you are, you will destroy your cruel appearance. The president raised his hand and wiped out his cold sweat: "calm down, everyone. I didn''t say anything about the peak and the last Shura. That''s not my heartache Destroyed powers association? Now the base land is tense, and there is no extra terrain for us to move. We have to wait until the power association is rebuilt. I don''t know how many days it will take. Then it will be you who will lose? I''m also thinking of you. "It''s true that he is engaged in politics. He always serves the people and skilfully evades the sensitive issues between the Power Association and several teams. Unfortunately, at this time, unlike in the past, he seems to think about the issues too simply.

 Chapter 164

    "President, do you think it''s the first day for us to arrive at the base? Zone F and Zone E are really overcrowded, but Zone C and Zone D are not yet able to find a place to replace the hall of the psionic Association, are they? It''s really not good. We can make do with this open space. "


    Seeing that a small number of people are a little convinced, Chen Hua says again, since he has decided to join hands with yunche to pull down the government''s gang of skinheads, there is no need to hesitate. If he offends, he will offend, and the government has no right to move.


    "That is, we don''t dislike it. Besides, we don''t lack soil and gold systems. How long will it take to rebuild our base? We can afford to wait for this time, just let the president deal with all the accumulated problems. "


    "Didn''t the military say it was going to contract us the land last time? We also took this opportunity to plant the land. "


    "You think it''s beautiful. It''s been several days. Where is the land promised by the military? I think they are fooling us. "


    "Right, right..."


    As soon as he provoked, the magician became more and more excited, and the topic became more and more far away, and the situation gradually became uncontrollable. The chairman of the Power Association wiped sweat frequently, as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, but they were at the peak of the disaster, and the people were calm. Black feather also retracted the appearance of the little milk dog. Yunche slowly felt a bottle of mineral water for him to wash his paws, and he allowed him to do so Climb on him. He is sitting on his shoulder with two forepaws holding an energy stick and gnawing with relish. He can''t see the bloody and ferocious appearance of the past.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened here? "


    Jiang Wanshan, the Minister of urban defense, came late with a team of urban defense soldiers. Before anyone saw him, he heard his anxious inquiry. He made a way out of the crowded road. The Minister of urban defense came with people. When he saw the broken tile of the disability Association, his legs were soft and he felt dizzy. If he had not been supported by his assistant, he would have been in a daze Sit on the ground.


    "You What''s going on? "


    It''s not easy to slow down. Jiang Wanshan holds his head and fingers and points to Yang, the chairman of the Power Association. The old face of the latter is also wrinkled into a group. He shivers and says the original thing again. In the presence of so many powers, he dare not ignore the important things, but he is realistic and just conceals his little thoughts.


    "Stupid!"


    Listen to him finish, Jiang Wanshan full of anger roar, the peak of people that is easy to provoke? How many times has he stressed to them that they must not provoke the peak and the rising sun. When encountering things related to the peak and the rising sun, they must help them as appropriate. What''s the result? Did they fan the mosquitoes in their ears? At the end of the world, Shura was obviously looking for a stab, but he didn''t stop it. When it''s all settled, why do you stand up? Do you want to drink the west north wind? Damn these fools, now he doesn''t even know how to finish.


    "Old Jiang, I''m not afraid of heatstroke in this hot day."


    When the man who can make the decision comes out, yunche is no longer silent. He has a light smile on his face and sends him a bottle of mineral water. It looks like he is flattered by the dog''s legs. But people who know him a little know that his water is not so good to drink. I think there is a way to go.


    Jiang Wanshan happened to be one of the people who knew him. Looking at the smile on his face, Jiang Wanshan felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all hurt when he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. All that came to mind was that he cleaned up the picture of the military major general in the meeting room. For a while, Jiang Wanshan smiled bitterly: "cloud team, you can see that it''s all right, ah..."


    As the leader of any team, except Chaoyang, he would not be so embarrassed. But it is the peak. Yunche''s files are full of the office of the city defense department. It is said that the military is also very afraid of him. Because of the last time he made a big trouble with the ability association, general Wei Kan personally ordered his men not to provoke him. This time it''s Wang''s turn again. I''m afraid it will happen again Take them to the government, except for sighing, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Lao Jiang, this time you can''t blame our peak. On the contrary, I think you should give us a reasonable explanation. How can we say that our peak is also the team with the number one or two in the base? The last Shura bullied us again and again. No one in the Power Association stood up to say a fair word. Instead, when we couldn''t bear to fight back, Yang Hui Long jump out, the power association is broken, President Yang wants to put the responsibility on my head again, do you think I am wronged? At the end of the world, the whole Shura team attacked. Are we waiting for others to cut it if we don''t fight back? Is it not clear that President Yang wants to put all his staff to death at this time? If you don''t give me a word about it, don''t blame me for making a scene. "


    At the beginning, yunche seemed to be joking, and then he became stern. Every word was like a blunt knife cutting them. Not only Jiang Wanshan''s facial muscles were twisted, but President Yang was also scared as if he would faint at any time. What''s the matter? Those who killed people are still calling Qu, but they have a reason to not deal with it.


    "Yundui, I was in a hurry. I really didn''t want to push responsibility on you......"


    With the poor attention from all sides and the stern eyes of Jiang Wanshan, President Yang opened his mouth with a stiff head, but what he got was a sneer from yunche: "two mouths of official characters, how can you say if you want? Forget about it. Where was your president Yang when the last Shura reached its peak? And what about the reaction of Changle and other teams? There is a saying that team Chen is quite right. The power association exists because of our powers. Your president is the leader of our powers. If you can''t stand in the position of our powers and make decisions for us, what else do you do? Go home early and nurse the baby. "Originally, I wanted to take my time. Since they gave him a chance again and again, he would not be polite to them. The position of president is inevitable!


    It''s a bit heavy, and the extended range is too large. Jiang Wanshan''s eyebrow is wrinkled, and before he can speak, Chen Hua interrupts: "that''s to say, in my opinion, President Yang is too old to resign. Why does the Power Association make a living? It''s because the leader is too weak. The next president, I personally think we should choose someone who can hold down the field, such as major general Mo who led us to the provincial capital last time. "


    "Team Chen!"


    When the worry finally happened, Jiang Wanshan gave a bang in his heart and looked at him with disapproval in his eyes. On the other side, Lei Dashan said, "major general Mo is a good candidate. When we are on duty, major general Mo is so good to our powers that he has nothing to say. Even the precious variant wolf meat has been given to everyone. It is also major general Zeng of Wei family army What''s the matter? Major general Mo stopped him when he divided the mutant wolves. "


    "Yes, we are also impressed by this. The three generals who have been on the mission together, Major General Qian of Wang''s army, have long since belched their farts. Major general Zeng''s mind is smaller than his eyes, and he is not a character."


    "If major general Mo is our president, then I have no problem."


    "So do we..."


    Twenty team leaders and individuals who have worked together have expressed their opinions one after another. Those who have not contacted Mo Wenyang basically follow the crowd. They are quite optimistic about major general Mo, and they have no objection. Just as president Yang has stepped down and they are officially electing a new president, Jiang Wanshan''s face is black, black and blue, even more than the palette It''s wonderful. The hands hidden under the sleeves are clenched into fists. President Yang is even more frightened. It doesn''t matter if he''s not the president. But if the president''s fault causes Mo Jiajun to take over, he won''t have to mix up in the future.


    At this time, yunche and the people at the peak are silent. The reason why we are united is that Chen Hua and Lei Dashan are the people who propose Mo Wenyang to succeed. If they speak again, it''s easy to remind people of their relationship with Mo Jiajun, but it''s easy to be clumsy.


    "Let''s be quiet and listen to me first."


    It''s not easy to suppress the helplessness. Jiang Wanshan raised his hand to let everyone calm down. After confirming that no one was chattering again, he said: "we will definitely deal with President Yang''s affairs seriously. We will not ignore the grievances at the peak. But it''s not a small matter to change the president. How can we make a decision at will? I know your opinions, and I will respond to them truthfully. Please calm down and cooperate with us rationally to solve the problem. "


    Before the end of the world, the Secretary of the District Committee was not a white elephant. In solving the problem, Jiang Wanshan was really a good hand. The position of the city defense minister did not bury him, but


    "Minister Jiang, it is reasonable that we should cooperate with you, but now the president you elected has let us down. Do you want to let us down again? As I said earlier, the power association exists because of our powers. Why not let us choose the president we want? "


    In normal times, Chen Hua would not choose to fight against Jiang Wanshan, but now that he has chosen the camp, there is no reason to be ambivalent and never let the great opportunity slip away.


    "I think it is OK, otherwise, is there a democratic election before the end of the world? Let''s just have a fair, fair and open democratic election. Except the official and military personnel in the base, all the powers have the right to vote. Whoever has a high number of votes, the president is who. As for the candidates, I don''t think you should list them, so as not to affect our judgment. We write the names of the people we support and put them into the election box. "


    As if he had thought about it for a long time, leidashan followed suit.


    "I think it''s OK. Chen''s right. After all, he is the president of the Power Association. We should have the right to vote."


    "So I don''t have a chance to run for president?"


    "Ha ha Just you, save it. I haven''t spoken yet. "


    "Also, if you want to choose, I think the cloud team is the most suitable. Although Chaoyang ranks higher, the punishment team is too busy and has less time to go out in person. The cloud team is more grounded, and the force value is also a bar drop!"


    "You can have this. Cloud team or you can call it up? Brothers promise to support you! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    It''s a good suggestion, but I don''t know why it''s so crooked again. The magicians completely ignored the increasingly ugly faces of Jiang Wanshan and others, and made yunche stand up and run for president with a lot of heckling. Even yunche didn''t expect that.


    Sorry to be late. I went to the children''s school in the afternoon. It was almost heated. It was still so hot in autumn.

 Chapter 165

    "What did you say? Luohuai is dead, and the Power Association collapses? "


    In the villa area where Wang Jiajun is located, Wang Wei, who just received the news, glared at him. The major who reported to him looked at him cautiously and said again: "yes, not long ago, the whole power Association collapsed. The cause of the accident was that the end Shura and the peak were fighting in the Power Association hall, resulting in the collapse of the Power Association. The end Shura was destroyed and no one survived. ¡±


    to be honest, he was also shocked when he received the news. In order to occupy the ranking, the strength of the ten people of the eschatological Shura was above the average, especially the captain luohuai. But the fewer the top people killed them easily, the stronger the top. Once again, they updated their database. The most lethal thing is that it''s said that they didn''t kill the eschatological Shura completely The lineup.


    "What''s going on? How did luohuai get to the top? I asked them to make friends with various teams. When did they provoke yunche? Don''t know what is the relationship between yunche and Xing Feng? "


    Wang Wei was shocked. His face was as black as the old pot bottom in the countryside. Although he said that the Wang family army could not afford to die for the ten powers, it was a huge loss to their plan. The reason why the last Shura and the overlord could rank in the top ten in just a few days was that the backbone forces of the top 20 teams left the base Well, in addition to the fact that they secretly let president Yang move a little bit on the points. Otherwise, if we give them another month, they won''t be able to squeeze into the top ten, and the top three is a mystery.


    "According to the news from overlord flower and our people, the space under luohuai''s hand was repeatedly challenged by yunche. Fengdui wanted to match her, but yunche saw through her voice system ability, and almost strangled him alive. It should have ended here originally. But luodui tried to blacken yunche in the name of giving vent to fengdui. Then The space Department is to pull out the sunrise to talk about things, but he just said two sentences about the punishment team, and yunche was angry and gave up him, and everything behind it was natural. The last Shura could not swallow that tone, and the peak was unbearable. The two teams fought, and yunche''s dog joined in the fight, and the last Shura was destroyed easily. " Major


    turned out the new documents, and handed them to Wang Wei. From the report alone, the last time he had to look for death, and who would be put to the spot would destroy them. If the information came from others, they might still doubt the truth. The problem is that the information comes from the king''s flower and their own eyeliner. The truth is absolutely 100 percent. It''s a secret that Shura belongs to the Royal Army. Even if everyone knows it, they can''t revenge them.


    "Touch!"


    "Damn fool!"


    After quickly turning over the information, Wang Wei smashed his fist on the table. He repeatedly warned them that anyone can provoke, but not the sun and the peak. Did they take his words as a sideshow? Now, they have to eat if they don''t want to. Otherwise, they will tell others that the last Shura is from the military. The military deliberately sends people to disturb the ranking, and the peak is more likely to bite them in turn, which will undoubtedly be more severe.


    "Elder brother, it''s too late to say anything now. I''d better send an order to overlord flower. Let them pay attention. Yunche is not easy to provoke, and the punishment front behind him is even worse."


    Wang Guoan, who was also in the office and had contact with yunche, suggested that if he could, he really didn''t want to deal with yunche any more. He was as cunning as a loach, and willing to face it. Shamelessly, he was comparable to a ruffian. If he didn''t, he could not help doubting whether he had hidden a power of ridicule. The most terrible thing was that he still had reality Of force.


    "I know!"


    Wang Wei''s neck was choking: "tell bawanghua not to provoke anyone in Chaoyang and the peak again. Besides, if the task near the peak is not good, let them make good friends with each team as much as possible. Other things will be said later."


    "Yes, chief!"


    The major recorded his order, and immediately gave him a military salute before leaving the office. Wang Wei said gloomily: "Xing Feng and Yun Che, these two people are too tossed. When the situation is a little stable, at least one of them must be eliminated."


    If the two are neutral, he will try his best to win them over. If they support mojiajun, then they can only be enemies.


    "Brother, you haven''t read it yet? I know you want to kill yunche, but now it''s too late. The peak has already formed a climate among the powers. According to the soldiers who went out with them last time, yunche and Xing Feng are still lovers. You need to move yunche. I can guarantee that Xing Feng will definitely fight with you. Don''t forget how the dragon family fell down in those days. Xing Feng started to go crazy. Even the old Xing family would not help it He, let alone us? Don''t provoke him any more, this time it''s a lesson. "


    What Wang Guoan didn''t say was that he talked about yunche''s high spirits with the soldiers who came back with them, which was obviously the performance of worshiping each other. He also knew privately that when their soldiers were seriously injured and faced with the fear of becoming zombies, yunche gave them the strength to defeat the zombie virus, and when they came back, yunche risked the risk of exhaustion of powers and used the air membrane to protect them He protected all the wounded soldiers. Although he was unhappy about the last time, he understood carefully. To be honest, as a veteran, he admired him very much, even if they were enemies."You''re right. I''m too impulsive. I''ll give you another order later. Let the whole army not easily provoke yunche and Xing Feng."


    After calming down, Wang Wei also had to agree to nod his head. The dragon family and Xing family were still in marriage, and Xing Feng had no weakness. He didn''t want to hurt his family. What Xing Feng put forward yesterday, if it is true, can''t easily provoke them, even if they support Mo Jiajun.


    "Well, brother, we really Forget it. I''ll be busy first. "


    After all, he still didn''t say what he wanted to say. Wang Guoan got up to leave the office and looked at his back. Wang Wei pinched his nose and bone wearily. Recent events are really one after another, more tiring than before the end of the world.


    At the same time, Wei Jiajun, Mo furniture and Gu Mingxuan received the news. Wei Kan couldn''t help patting his chest in front of his subordinates. Fortunately, he told his subordinates not to provoke yunche last time. This time, he deliberately controlled the ranking of the two teams not to be too high. Otherwise, he would be like Wang Jiajun next time. After analyzing the development of things carefully, Mo Wenyang soon smelled out Different taste, immediately gave Xing Feng a phone call, two people electricity chat for a long time, cloud Che''s purpose they also analyzed almost.


    "Thank you for your support, but I''m not really suitable for leadership, so please don''t give me anything else."


    Yunche really didn''t expect that the topic was wrapped around him. The president sounded like he was very tall and powerful. In his opinion, he was just a nanny shared by the powers. Only when his brain was full of water would he receive it, and the three military regions were fighting for it.


    "It''s true, everyone. The cloud team is going to be the president. Who will take me to do the difficult tasks in the future?"


    Leidashan understood, then said in a joking tone.


    "Ha ha I forgot that, but I heard that the major general you proposed is the cousin of the criminal squad? The punishment team and the cloud team are two, so it''s not the same for us to choose major general mo. "


    "Yes, yes, how can we forget it? Major general Mo is going to be the president. With his relationship with the cloud squad of the criminal squad, maybe we can go through the back door. "


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision. When the election comes, we''ll choose no major general."


    "Good..."


    This time, Chen Hua or Lei Dashan didn''t guide it deliberately. The leader of a power team shouted loudly, while others shouted loudly in the atmosphere. If the election starts at this moment, needless to say, the president will definitely fall on Mo Wenyang. Unfortunately, even if they think about it again, it''s impossible. Even if the three armies and one government agree to the democratic election, at least they should prepare one Two or three days, these two or three days are enough for some people to operate in secret.


    "Old Jiang, you have also seen that it is the will of all our powers to replace the president and democratically elect a new president from our powers. Old Jiang will ask you to go back and report truthfully. We will be waiting for your news at home these days."


    Things have come to this point, and yunche is no longer silent. As a leader, the situation is much better than he expected. As for whether there will be any variables in these days, it is certain, but it doesn''t matter. They can operate in secret, can they? In the end, we should rely on our own abilities.


    "Here It''s against the rules. "


    How can the government want to see which side of the armed forces is bigger? Jiang Wanshan''s embarrassment, but yunche will tell them the rules: "what rules? Rules are dead people are alive, the base has only been established for two or three months, and everything is still growing. How come there are so many established rules? Lao Jiang, there is a saying to help me bring it to the above people. If they ignore the opinions of our powers, then I''m sorry. We quit the powers Association. I''m sure that even if there is no powers Association, the peak can also release tasks in the name of private. It will never make everyone hungry. Maybe it will make your life more prosperous. "


    In the front, yunche said to Jiang Wanshan, and in the back, he said to all the power players on the scene. In terms of materials, the last thing he needs is this. The matter of electing the president must be carried out. Otherwise, he really doesn''t mind holding all the power players in his hands and killing the so-called high-level people.


    "Don''t make fun of the cloud team. How much more private goods can be than the official ones? You don''t have to take people to the ditch. "


    He didn''t wait for the magicians to follow him, said Jiang Wanshan in a pun. Obviously he didn''t take yunche''s threat seriously, but


    "What if we add the sunrise?"


    Just when the magicians also thought that yunche was joking, the voice of Xing Feng suddenly sounded. The crowd gave way, and Xing Feng came with Gu Mingxuan. He had been busy with the Research Institute for the past two days, and had formally asked for the research institute from the third army and the first government. If he hadn''t heard that yunche was making a lot of trouble here, he would not be in the court in a short time Appear in public.


    "Squad!"


    Jiang Wanshan''s face was swollen. He secretly scolded the great God for coming. Did others know that he didn''t know yet? Of course, Chaoyang can''t be short of materials. When the base was built, Chaoyang''s materials were pulled to Lingjiang city by train. I don''t know how many trucks and trucks were pulled back. After the end of the world, they have been collecting materials. The quantity is even more unimaginable. Besides, there are mojiajun and the old Xing family in the capital behind him. As long as he wants, he needs to support the differences of the base in a short time It''s not hard for the able.

 Chapter 166

    "If it''s just that the peak is not enough, plus my sunrise, isn''t it enough?"


    Holding yunche''s hand, Xing Feng looks at Jiang Wanshan side by side with him. When he and Mo Wenyang realize yunche''s purpose, they immediately decide to go there. Although they can''t figure out how yunche guides things to this result, such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity can''t be firmly grasped. Then they are really Mallets. They can''t compete with the two armies at all.


    "Here..."


    Jiang Wanshan wants to cry without tears. If the most powerful sunrise and the most mysterious peak are not enough, then no one really has the qualification. It seems that he or the government and military can not control it.


    Few people are stupid. Everyone knows how strong the background of Chaoyang is. Besides, there is a mojiajun behind him. He is associated with the peak. The peak people are not many, but all of them are strong. Even Zhan Yafei, as a woman, is stronger than the team leaders of many teams. And as long as he has been on a mission with them, everyone knows their things I''m afraid it''s also quite a lot, especially the large supermarket stores he searched on the way to the provincial capital last time. It''s said that his space capacity is so large that maybe all the things in the supermarket stores will be collected in the space. That''s not a simple number that can be easily evaluated.


    At this point, he never dared to suspect that yunche was joking. He was really threatening the officials.


    The visionary''s eyes to yunche are more bright. Even the official and even the military dare to threaten directly. Is this the real man? It''s worthy of being the leader of their powers. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to be president. Otherwise, under his leadership, the powers may become the fifth force in the southwest base.


    "Don''t cry and lose your face, Lao Wan. I didn''t embarrass you. Just give my words to the above people intact. Finally, tell them that our powers are not easy to bully. Don''t really play with us as fools."


    At the end of the speech, yunche turned around and stopped paying attention to him. He took a look at Xing Feng and then said: "no matter what, I''m sorry that I can''t get rid of the relationship between the destruction of the ability association and the delay of your task. But all the teams or individual abilities registered in the ability association can go to Chaoyang District to get a personal allowance for you after noon. These days, everyone Just have a good rest. When the president''s decision is made, almost the Power Association has been rebuilt. Then we will work together and walk around the town all day. It''s time for us to go to the city. "


    In his estimation, if he doesn''t want to offend all the dissidents, he will definitely agree to the democratic election. But in these days of preparation, the rest of the two armies and one government are afraid to do something privately. The most practical thing is to buy the dissidents with materials, ask them to vote for the people they have designated, and draw them pancakes. It doesn''t matter whether it will be realized or not. What''s important is that The position of the president, the materials he gave may not be cared about by many teams. Most of the materials that can be ranked on the list will not be short of the materials he subsidizes. The last two sentences are the key. Where are the most materials? No doubt, of course, it''s in the urban area. At present, teams that are able to go to the urban area and bring people back safely will have a bright future and peak in the whole base. The remaining three teams of the army mixed in the power association may be OK, but it''s not necessarily zero casualties.


    "Look at what the cloud team said. What materials are not available? It''s just a few days off. Let''s take a vacation for ourselves. "


    "Yes, cloud team. If you want to give something, you will see it outside. Although we are not a team, we are all powers. How can we ask for your things?"


    "It''s just that, besides, it''s not your top fault today. The last Shura is gone, and the power association is still there. To make up for it, the power association should also make up for it. We can''t want your things."


    "It''s still the cloud team......"


    When they understood what he meant, they all said they couldn''t ask for his things. Compared with them when they went to the city to eat, drink and have spicy food, they would be too weak. If they really took them, they would be ashamed to leave them at Grandma''s house. Some of them who didn''t understand came back to their grandma''s house after being told by others. They all agreed, as long as they were not stupid You know, the temporary benefits are far less than the long-term sustainable resources, and yunche''s promise is much richer than that.


    The overlord flower, Qitian and burning incense team members who have been mixing in the crowd are in a heavy mood. Yunche is too smart. Besides, he knows what you need most. In addition to his strength and reputation among the powers, they want to win over mojiajun in the election, which is even more difficult than climbing to the sky. Unless they pay regardless of the cost, there are still some Put the cart before the horse.


    "Ha ha Since that''s the case, I''m too lazy to prepare. If you have something to do, please come to Chaoyang community to find me. If you have nothing to do, we''ll go back first. "


    To achieve this goal, yunche is not going to stay here to bask in the sun. He turns around and walks out of the crowd with Xing Feng. The powers ask him to say goodbye to them at the roadside. They both nod and smile tacitly. Gu Mingxuan, who comes with Xing Feng, touches his nose. He always feels that it doesn''t make much difference if they don''t come. The eldest brother runs fast when he guesses his goal. Alas, Zhao The servility of calling animals is too strong."Brother Che, we will not go back. Anyway, we are also idle. We take Xiao Xu out to recognize the way and collect some crystal nuclei by the way."


    Before getting on the bus, Zhou Zeyu said on behalf of everyone that they didn''t care about the reward of the task. It doesn''t matter whether there was a task or not. The reason why they would go to the power association to receive a task every day is just to mix up points. It''s also very important that strength comes to strength and ranking.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve also collected the materials together. I''ve been tossing about before I went out, so I won''t go."


    Yunche nodded. In the past, as long as he didn''t give them the task, except for the materials specified in the task, they usually gave other things to the team of his peers. Now there is more space Department in the team, and later there will be materials that can be collected by the way. Otherwise, it''s good to buy people''s hearts.


    "All right, I see."


    Waving their hands, the group of people successively sat on the land cruiser beside them. If they didn''t go to the city, there were not many third-class zombies. The crystal nuclei they collected were all low-level crystal nuclei. Before, Tamarix was not picky about food, but all the crystal nuclei of different grades were eaten. Now his mouth is well preserved, and only the third-class ones are eaten. Fortunately, some teams or talents in the base have a higher demand for the first-level and second-level crystal nuclei The third level is big. They can exchange low-level nuclei with them, so they will collect all of them, no matter they are in the third level or zero level.


    "If you do this, our plans are all in a mess. The two armies and one government have suffered losses here. I''m afraid that the research institute won''t let go easily."


    Sitting in a comfortable luxury RV, yunche leans back lazily, and Xing Feng shakes his head funny. What he says sounds heavy, but his expression is not the same at all.


    "Even if they don''t have my business, they can''t let go easily. Anyway, they can''t easily get it. It''s better to hold what they can get in their hands first. Today, I''ve tried my best to make up for me. In order to be a broken president, all the secrets that can be exposed have been exposed. Alas..."


    Yunche sighed like a model at the end, as if he had suffered a great loss. He was not amused by Xing Feng, who knew him well. He pulled him over and lay down on his leg. Gu Mingxuan, who was in charge of driving in front of him, was sitting in danger immediately. He did not squint at all. He wished he could burn the two dogs and men who were always showing affection.


    "What is it? How many teams have been drawn to our camp? "


    His fingers glided gently over his temples, and Xing Feng asked casually. According to the information they got, they had already guessed the means and purposes of yunche.


    "Just Changle and waste. They really don''t blame me for this. They brought the opportunity to me by themselves. They don''t pick up the white ones or the white ones."


    In his estimation, the senior military officers should not be so stupid. I''m afraid they only ask four teams to make friends with the Wizards as much as possible, and destroy the image of Chaoyang summit in the minds of the Wizards by the way, right? Luohuai''s cautious hesitation at the beginning is the best proof. Unfortunately, there is no problem in the decision-making of the senior management, but a group of idiots are responsible for the implementation, which has broken the perfect chess game.


    "Ha ha If Wei Kan and Wang Wei want to hear what you said, they will definitely spit out blood in anger. "


    In fact, the practice of eschatological Shura is not always wrong. It''s just that they are too anxious and eager to use ranking to prove themselves. If they can catch up with the peak, it will be more perfect, so they will block other teams from completing their tasks and not give them the chance to earn points, so that they accumulate a lot of resentment. Maybe they think that a Changle team No matter how many people there are, there are only a hundred or so talents. Compared with tens of thousands of other talents, there is no doubt that they can be ignored, and offended. However, they forget that those who really have the right to speak and can guide public opinion are often the top teams.


    As for the peak, they just wanted to test it at first, didn''t they? Luohuai will let the space Department make a provocation and not stop it at the first time. Unfortunately, they miscalculated Xiaoche''s patience and looked down on the other people at the peak, and finally led to the result of the mass destruction.


    "It''s easy to be angry with them directly. Can you stop eating black feather? I know that sosuo''s quarrel is dead. "


    Turn around and stare at the fat sucking dog who is tearing the wrapping paper and gnawing at the energy stick on the opposite seat. Yunche''s eyes turn over speechless. Since he said he would make equipment for him, he is not as hungry as before. As long as he doesn''t hear him, there is no doubt that he will hide in any corner and gnaw at the energy stick. The image of the beast on the height has been defeated by him.


    "Well Why not? See you two old men falling in love? You want to kill me, don''t you? I haven''t seen you so tired and crooked. Would you please pay attention to the next match when you show your love? There is also a beast and a single dog


    Gulp down the remaining half of the energy stick, black feather''s two front paws are satisfied with holding a round belly, and the dog''s face is full of all kinds of dislikes, but Gu Mingxuan is suffering and lies down the gun again.


    "I don''t mind being a little sweeter if that''s enough to kill you."


    I didn''t stare at him angrily. Yunche narrowed his eyes slightly. I don''t know if the car was too comfortable. I really wanted to go to sleep. This morning, I was really tired.


    "That''s right. It''s not so easy for you to kill this beast? Tell you, this beast is... ""Black feather!"


    Say he is fat, he is really panting. Just when he is going to make a long speech, Xing Feng interrupts him quietly, and points to yunche with his fingers. Black feather''s little eyes are moving. It seems that his breath is more and more stable. He resolutely shut up and lay down on the opposite chair. He knew that he would kill the zombie with Xiao Hanhan. It''s so boring. After going back Why don''t you go to play with xiaopang? Or disaster No, it''s good to get close to the people close to Chaoyang. Well, it''s very good. It''s such a happy decision.

 Chapter 167

    The psychic has finally become the climate!


    After the end of the world, there will be a world of powers, which everyone knows. But because the end of the world is not long away, the military, which controls a large number of hot weapons, and the official residual power that has been in the leading position for a long time, are still there. The powers are just like a group of scattered sands. They are like sleeping tigers, without any threat. But now, in the chaos of yunche and the strong support of Chaoyang With the help of the rescue, the sleeping tigers gradually woke up, and the senior leaders of the base were angry and had to pay attention to their opinions at the same time.


    After repeated discussions among the three armies and one government, the general election of the power association was finally decided. Ten days later, it was held by the government. Except for the official military personnel, all the power holders of the base had the right to vote freely. In the first two days, everyone was still in private activities, until the team leader of the top 20 team of chenhualei Dashan joint base and the individual of the familiar power holders It''s been widely publicized, and people are mobilized to vote for Mo Wenyang. Wang''s army and Wei''s army can''t sit still, and their three teams mingled with the Wizards have to be mobilized to win votes for their people.


    For a while, Zone C and Zone D, where all the powers are concentrated, are in the same market as the vegetable market. There are just a wave of wangjiajun''s people here, and another wave of weijiajun''s people there. By contrast, Mo Jiajun is not a single person, and even the Changle waste who started to vote for them has stopped. Most of the powers are ignorant, and they can''t understand what the base is doing. A few have brains Secretly snigger, the two armies are too ugly to eat each other.


    "Team Chen, do you think we should inform Brother Yun? They are more and more fierce. I heard that Wang Jiajun said that everyone who voted for them can get a bag of ten Jin rice, and they can work with bawanghua in the future. Unfortunately, the women of bawanghua, who I admired at first, are all good, not inferior to Yafei, but... "


    The power association is in the process of continuous reconstruction day and night. These days, there is no task to do. Lei Dashan and Chen Hua, the two captains, gather together when they are free. In order to arch Mo Wenyang to the top, they are also struggling. At the same time, they should try their best to guide the public opinion, and at the same time, they should let the team members go everywhere to publicize the incompetence of the two armies of Wang Wei and the government. They are just as busy as the top, and even more tired than the task.


    However, when it comes to the women of overlord flower, Lei Dashan is really sorry. There are many strong women before the end of the world, which is not uncommon. But the women who can occupy a place in the end of the world are almost rare. At present, the most representative of the whole base is Zhan Yafei, the peak. It is said that Chaoyang has also gathered a women''s team, but they have not made any achievements. Overlord flower was originally It''s a pity that a good game of chess meets a pair of smelly hands, which can become the backbone representative of female powers, just like the attached gifts.


    "That''s their own choice. It''s useless for us to regret any more. When they choose to obey the orders of their superiors, it''s no longer worth regretting. It seems that Wei Jiajun, Wang Jiajun, hasn''t seen the situation clearly. It''s really attractive for ordinary people to put that little rice in their eyes, but it''s certainly too much to offend all the teams and outstanding talents for the sake of ten Jin rice At the peak of Chaoyang, as long as it''s not for people with bubbles in their brains, pulling out bawanghua to accompany them in practice is even more a failure in the failure. How strong can bawanghua be better than the peak of Chaoyang? Maybe they think that all the overlord flowers are women, and each of them has some kind of beauty. In the end of the world, the number of women is rapidly decreasing, and the number of women with beauty and ability is even less. The most powerful men will be more inclined to support them, but they forget that men are very cheap animals. They appreciate the women with beauty and ability, but few people really want to be their own women Yes, who likes to be on a woman''s head? What''s more, in the end, survival is the only goal, and enjoyment is based on survival. "


    Chen Hua is rational. As the leader of a team of hundreds of people, he must be rational, so he can see more clearly and deeply than many people. Wang''s army and Wei''s army want to win. Unless they work first to defeat Chaoyang''s peak, they will win this election.


    "No, how about the flowers and grass outside? It''s also the real yellow face at home. "


    As a married man, Lei Dashan sincerely laments that even before the end of the world, a man with a few small money in his hand would occasionally go out and make trouble, but in their mind, the status of his wife is different. After the end of the world, most of the men have awakened, and they are often the ones who are really with them and even give up their lives to protect them.


    "Ha ha Does sister-in-law not pull your ear less? "


    Hearing this, leidashan countered: "my sister-in-law didn''t punish you for kneeling on the keyboard, did you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Two people look at each other and smile, even if there are those things, it''s not that their yellow face is too savage, but that they love them deeply.


    "By the way, did you talk to the other captains about that? Although we seem to have won steadily, we can''t help but guard against the great moves of the two armies. After a long time, we''re really lost. We have no face to see Brother Yun. "


    After the joke, Lei Dashan said in a voice again. Two days ago, yunche quietly asked people to send a fat boar and many children''s toys to his family. It would be bad if things were to be messed up.


    "I''ve said it for a long time. You can rest assured that I can handle affairs."


    Take a sip of tea cup, Chen Hua claps his chest to guarantee that he will buy people''s hearts as well. Yunche always makes them feel very comfortable and dignified, while Wang Jiajun and Wei Jiajun Needless to say, in their eyes, they seem to be cheap products sold in bulk, and they really fuck.After several days of renovation, Chaoyang community has been completed. According to yunche''s plan, a row of six small bungalows have been built on the left and right sides of the front yard, all of which are covered with tatami cushions woven with straw, each of which is about 10 square meters, but there are many things like drinking water and feed tanks. On the day when they were built, xiaopang Chen happily chose Xiaobai with him One room stayed in with Xiaobai and Heiyu until they had dinner. When yunche went to find him, he found that tatami was full of toys and snacks, just like his children''s room, which made him laugh and cry.


    The vegetables planted on the terrace on the second, third and fourth floors of the original yunche villa were all harvested and given to the canteen. The soil was collected by Zhan Yafei, and then sent to the passageway between several villas by Meng Xu. The terrace on the second floor, ye Xingchen, was given a real children''s room. There were all kinds of toys they collected, large and small. There was another one The lovely little tent is for xiaopang Chen to play and rest. On the terrace on the third floor and the fourth floor, there are temporarily several groups of leisure tables and chairs or small combination sofas for the leisure of the sunshine room. Xing Feng also asked Gu Mingxuan to connect the Internet. They don''t need to go to the next room to surf the Internet anymore.


    As for the villa next door, the hall is very thick, and there is a rectangular conference table in it. The rooms above the second floor are arranged in a warm and comfortable way according to the standard of the main house. Solar panels and water tanks are also installed on the roof, and air conditioners are installed in each room. On the day when they are all finished, Chen Lao Lu Mu and Zhan Yafei''s parents take the initiative to propose it before yunche opens up Let''s move out of them and not get involved with their young people.


    "You can do it, but is it too much trouble? The distance between different areas of the base is not short. It will be very troublesome to shuttle back and forth every day, right? "


    In the living room of Xing Feng''s family, the wind and rain outside didn''t seem to affect them at all. Yunche, who had nothing to do, came to visit again with Zhou Zeyu and Heiyu. As for other people, they were all single dogs, except for yunche. The main reason why he didn''t get bored with Xing Feng was that Xing Feng was busy with the Research Institute It''s the same as losing it. Yunche is a man. If she was a little girl, she would have been making trouble with him.


    "How much trouble? Every ability team has a car, and Chaoyang is not far from zone C. "


    Yunche doesn''t take it seriously. What they are talking about now is his proposal. We should expand Chaoyang kindergarten to recruit children under seven years old from all the different ability teams. In this way, it''s not better than the rice promised by Wang and Wei? Buying people''s hearts doesn''t have to be material. We need to find out what we lack.


    "Well OK, there''s a two-story building near the gate of Chaoyang that we originally built for you to have a rest. You can become a kindergarten by arranging it. Wenqing, go ahead and do it. Your sister-in-law is an expert in this field. If there''s anything lacking, she can just say, get the kindergarten up as soon as possible. Shen Rui is responsible for notifying all teams and registering if they want. The kindergarten is temporarily open It''s not necessary for them to pay for a lunch and a snack in the afternoon. Anyway, Chaoyang''s own children also need to be taken care of. Try not to make people think that we are trying to win over or give them alms. "


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, Gu Mingxuan made a decision decisively. If the response is good, they can also like those kindergartens before the end of the world, get a car to pick up and send children. They don''t have any other things. Can ordinary labor force?


    "Well."


    The two named people are about to go out. Yunche suddenly says, "brother Shen, wait a moment."


    Yu Wenqing and Shen Rui take a look at each other, and Shen Rui sits back again. Yunche then continues: "just now I suddenly thought that education is the foundation of people''s livelihood. Although it''s said that after the end of the world, in order to survive, we don''t care about whether our children can go to school, but in the long run, the children who grow up can''t become illiterate? The parents who really love their children, how can they bear to see their children degenerate into savages? Although our goal at this stage is to win the Power Association and Research Institute first, in the future, we must compete for a long base, right? In that case, why not start preparing now? Mo Jiajun will come forward and gather teachers in the base to run a free school. In this way, not only will it earn enough fame, provide more opportunities for ordinary people to eat and eat, but also prevent the future of people who are all illiterate and count them with one stroke. "


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do, and it costs a lot to think about. If Mo Wenyang wants to lead the whole base, he can''t just please the people with abilities. Although ordinary people are hard, they still occupy the majority. There is a saying of the ancients that those who win the support of the people will win the world. This sentence is appropriate no matter when it is put.


    "So you mean, let Mo Jiajun announce the things to run the school first, let them earn a good reputation, and then we will cooperate with the announcement of the kindergarten?"


    Gu Mingxuan is still pondering the feasibility of this matter. Shen Rui, who was left by him, asks first.


    "Well, since our family Xing has no ambition to be the base commander, the reputation must be earned by Mo Jiajun."


    That''s what it means. Although schools can''t be built in a day or two, they can release news first, right? As long as we know that there is such a thing, it will be very beneficial for the election in a few days or for them to fight for the ownership of the base in the future. At present, the attention of the three armies is all on the base construction and talents. As long as mojiajun takes this step, it is a big step ahead.

 Chapter 168

    Yunche''s proposal has the support of Gu Mingxuan and others. The next second Gu Mingxuan calls Mo Wenyang, and there are days to go before the election. This wave of operation is likely to attract a lot of votes for him, and they must be released as soon as possible. Yunche sees that he has nothing to do with it. He simply wanders out, and black feather naturally keeps up with him.


    "Master, are you so bored that you want to have a meal and leave Xing dada busy?"


    One person, one beast walking in the passage of Chaoyang community, all the flowers and plants around have been pulled out, it''s not worth looking at. Occasionally, they meet one or two people, they will take the initiative to say hello, and yunche will smile and nod. There''s no sunshine in the afternoon, but it''s quite leisurely. If you can close the screen of some pit goods, it''s better.


    "I said you are a beast, what do you study all day long?"


    If you can, yunche wants to smoke him. This animal is becoming more and more pitiful. From time to time, he has to pretend to be a saint of love. He doesn''t want to think about how many years he has lived or where he is still dusty.


    "Master, you don''t want to change the subject. I think it''s said on the computer. If a man doesn''t accompany you to work, you will be upset. You will think whether he has a junior or senior outside, doesn''t love you anymore, and wants to smoke him. Master, don''t be embarrassed. Who are we with? If you want to smoke him, you can tell me that the beast will give him a big mouth to make sure that he won''t leave you again. "


    The commitment of black feather, who is the size of Tibetan mastiff and runs side by side with him, to raise his hand and touch his head is a slap: "the computer is about women. Where does the whole body of labor look like a woman? What awful is savage and absurd women who make complaints about the pain of the egg before the end of the world. Women are not so unreasonable. They are not playing computer games. You say you are a beast, and what kind of computer do you learn? Try to learn something out of tune. "


    It''s still a cold night''s fault. Who let him teach xiaotama how to surf the Internet? Just teach in front of blackfeather. Well, everyone is deeply poisoned. Some shameless one has no bottom line.


    "But it''s said on the computer that you won''t fool me again, will you?"


    Black feather said he was not satisfied with the beating. So many small videos on the computer said the same thing. How many can the host do alone? He must be fooling again. The master is a big one!


    Yunche holds the forehead, opens the space directly, kicks him in.


    "Master, you bully people..."


    Black feather''s wailing disappears in the closed space. Yunche not only ignores him, but also cuts off the spiritual connection between the two people, saving the brain from being unclean. Talking to him really hurts brain cells.


    "This is the kindergarten in the morning?"


    There was no one who was noisy, and yunche went a long way, until a villa appeared in front of him. There were children playing with seesaw and other facilities in the front yard, so he had no chance to pick up xiaopang Chen''s yunche unconsciously.


    "Xiaopeng, wait for me, wait for me."


    A familiar coquetry sound sounded. I saw a small meaty ball chasing several boys who looked four or five years old. The boy named Xiaopeng looked back at him. After a while of embarrassment, he ran back and took his hand: "yunzichen, you really need to lose weight, and eat less later."


    Yunzichen, formerly known as zhouzichen, is their chubby family. Before sending him to the kindergarten, Yunyao changed his name to him and didn''t want him to have any contact with Zhoujia.


    "Morningmorning is not fat. My uncle said that morningmorning is just baby fat. When I grow up, I will be thin."


    Holding his hand, Xiao Pang Chen was panting to protest. In this way, he would say it many times a day, not to mention how smooth it was.


    "Xiao Peng, don''t pay attention to him. He always drags us back."


    "That''s right, Xiao Peng. We don''t play with little fatty."


    A few boys in the same group frowned unhappily. Before they finished, a group of five or six girls rushed over: "what are you doing? Bullying Chenchen, isn''t it? "


    "We will tell the teacher that you have bullied Chenchen."


    "No bullying in the morning!"


    The girls are very centripetal. The group encircles xiaopang in the middle and separates him and Xiaopeng by the way. The first girl who looks six or seven years old squats in front of him and pinches his red face: "I''m not afraid in the morning, sister Wei will protect you."


    "Thank you sister Wei. They didn''t bully me. I wanted to play slide with them."


    Xiaopang Chen, who is very popular with girls, smiles and explains to them. In fact, he is very popular in the kindergarten. His teachers and classmates all like him. One or two boys, who are especially naughty and one or two years older than him, think he is fat and bully him all the time. However, every time these sisters rush out to protect him, and Xiaopeng, he will also protect him.


    "Don''t help them in the morning, my sister knows they are all bad children."


    Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t listen to his explanation at all. She still gave several little boys a vicious look.


    "Well, who wants to play with him? Let''s go."A few little boys made a face, turned around and ran out. The teacher holding the baby came out of the room? Why are you here? Do you pick up the morning? "


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Xiao Pang Chen looked up and immediately pushed away the girls and rushed to the door. Yunche opened the door and squatted down to catch him: "ha ha So happy? "


    "Mmhmm."


    Uncle is the first time to come to the kindergarten. Xiaopang Chen holds his neck and nods happily. The teacher also holds the baby. "Chenchen is very good in the kindergarten. You can see that the girls here like him very much. The little boys are jealous."


    Yunzichen has a lovely mouth and a sweet mouth. Sometimes she brings some fresh fruits and sweets to share with you. Few people don''t like him.


    "Ha ha What''s the name of the teacher? "


    Holding the little nephew to look at her, yunche advances and retreats appropriately with a smile.


    "Look at the cloud team. I''m she Jiao, Yu Wenqing''s sister-in-law."


    She Jiao is just like his name. She Jiao is very petite and small. She has a very forthright disposition. Yunche suddenly said, "it''s brother Yu''s sister-in-law. I can''t see it. She looks at most twenty years old. You don''t say I really think you are a little girl."


    This is not a compliment from yunche. She Jiao is petite and has a baby face. After the end of her life, she looks younger.


    "Ha ha Whether you are sincere or not, I take it seriously. "


    She Jiao couldn''t help laughing, and several other teachers came out. The children had just taken a lunch break. Previously, they all arranged their children''s beds and quilts. They were not very good at communicating with a group of women, especially two senior rotten women. When they got the chance, they asked about him and Xing Feng. Yunche was so scared that he felt a pile of cakes and other small zeros in the space Food: "I''m sorry, teachers. I''ll take them back in the morning. These snacks will be served as tea and snacks for teachers and children."


    At the end of the speech, no matter what reaction they had, yunche ran away with his little nephew in his arms after he put something into one of the teachers.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Along the way, little chubby called all the time, and yunche didn''t stop until he ran a hundred meters away: "what''s the matter?"


    Damn it, women are terrible, rotten women are more terrible! I''ll let him dissect his bed with Xing dada later.


    "My schoolbag is still in Kindergarten..."


    Xiaopangchen frowned and looked at his uncle wrongly. There were books and stationery for his homework in his schoolbag.


    "Er..."


    He''s not going to go back, is he? Cloud Che brain son a dark, a moment later the corners of the mouth twitch asked: "or we today for a new exercise book?"


    He didn''t want to go back. By the way, he won''t pick up his nephew in the kindergarten. It''s terrible.


    "Oh."


    It seems that my uncle is going to cry. Xiaopang Chen has to nod her head cleverly. However, in the eyes of little peach blossom, there are naked doubts. I can''t understand why my uncle wants to cry.


    "Darling, by the way, do you eat ice cream?"


    In order to compensate the little nephew, yunche feels the ice cream he received before the end of his life from the space and hands it to him. Xiaopangchen, who hasn''t eaten this kind of thing for a long time, happily kisses him and holds the ice cream: "thank you uncle."


    "Snacks!"


    Seeing that he can''t wait to tear up the wrapping paper, yunche Pampers and pinches his little face, but xiaopang morning doesn''t eat the package first, but sends it to his mouth: "Uncle eats it."


    "Well It''s delicious, so do you in the morning. "


    As soon as his heart warmed up, yunche opened his mouth and took a small bite to push his hand away. He simply put him down and let him go. Xiaopangchen held him in one hand and ate ice cream with relish in the other hand. Looking at his lovely little touch, yunche could not help thinking of the scene he had seen in the kindergarten. Looking at their family''s xiaochenchen carefully, it seemed that they had some meat No, baby fat is a little bit serious.


    "In the morning, how about my uncle teach you to use the power?"


    After thinking twice, yunche asked in a way that did not arouse his suspicion.


    "Can I fight bad people with my uncle after learning?"


    Licking the ice cream, little Pang Chen raised his head and asked naively. He never forgot his ideal. He became a little Altman and beat bad people with his uncle.


    "Well, when you grow up, you can do it. But I''m tired of learning and using abilities. I''m afraid I''m not afraid in the morning."


    It''s easy to upgrade him with crystal stones. Now they have a lot of low-level crystal nuclei. It''s not a problem to upgrade him to level 3. But the level foundation accumulated by crystal nuclei is superficial, and the fighting power is low, and it can''t help him lose weight. Yunche doesn''t intend to pamper him. To upgrade his ability, he needs to do it with real bullets. Although it''s a little bit like this for a child who turns three next month Cruel, but he personally felt that only in this way, when he grows up in the morning and leaves their wings, can he fly freely.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m going to be Altman like my uncle in the morning and beat the bad guys!"Suddenly stopped, xiaopangchen broke his hand and clapped his chest. Later, when he grew up, he would protect his uncle and mother from being bullied by bad people.


    "Ha ha So that''s how we decide? From tomorrow, you will get up an hour in advance, go for a run with your uncle, and he will teach you how to use the power after school in the afternoon. "


    I knew it would be like this. Yunche stooped down to pamper him and pinched his nose. With their current strength, they would say hello to Chaoyang again. Even if Chenchen was a full-blown power, it doesn''t matter. They have enough strength to protect him.


    "Well!"


    Little Pang Chen nodded happily. He had no doubt about his uncle''s sudden proposal to teach him the motive of using powers. The two brothers walked home hand in hand, and from time to time, they would sprinkle laughter, saying that they were nephews, rather than fathers and sons. Their feelings were better than that of their own father and son.

 Chapter 169

    "What? All powers?! "


    When the nephews and uncles came home, they saw everyone gathered in the living room. Yunche announced xiaopangchen''s ability attributes. Everyone stared at Xiaobai''s energetic little meat group. NIMA didn''t take this kind of attack. A little fart kid under three years old was a full-blown one. He asked them to be single and double-edged How to live?


    "Then, what Xiaoche, are you mistaken? There''s a small space in the morning. I know, but others Why have I never heard of him? "


    When mother Yunyao sits over and pulls yunche to stammer, she says that occasionally xiaopang morning will change something. She knew it a long time ago and asked him for confirmation, but


    "I told him not to tell you."


    At first, he intended to talk to her, but later, he didn''t think about it. After all, their strength was still too weak at that time. The more people knew that it was easier to expose: "not all the abilities of the whole department can be used. The so-called whole department is the five element ability. In the morning, there is a small space. At the beginning, we only knew that the multi department ability is stronger, but we didn''t know how difficult it is to upgrade the multi department If I let people know that morningmorning is the whole department, I''m afraid that even the military will take his idea, as well as the scientific geeks of the Research Institute, who are interested in anything unusual. For morningmorning''s safety, I agreed with him that I couldn''t tell anyone about it. Sorry, I didn''t tell you about it. "


    It''s not about trust. It''s all about caution.


    "Can you say it now..."


    Hearing this, Yunyao was even more nervous and worried. Her son was the lifeblood of her. If something happened, she would not survive.


    "Don''t worry, the whole department can be said to be a genius or a waste. Ordinary people can''t support his huge consumption at all. Now everyone knows that it''s difficult to upgrade multiple departments. We also have the strength to protect him. No one should think of him."


    He is not impulsive. Although the inducement is to help him lose some weight in the morning, he has never forgotten to train him. He originally wanted to wait until he turned three next month, but now he just started a little earlier.


    "Really?!"


    Yunyao is still worried about her son''s chances.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?"


    He nodded in front of his eyes. As soon as yunche''s voice fell, Yunyao whispered, "you have cheated me a lot."


    This word can''t be answered. Sometimes, due to practical considerations, he will cheat him. Yunche touches his nose to say he didn''t hear it, so that his sister can seize the opportunity to educate him.


    "I can''t imagine that our family Chenchen is so powerful. In the future, Chenchen will protect Uncle Ye!"


    When the two brothers and sisters communicate, ye Xingchen, who has always been the most doting on xiaopang Chen, goes to pick him up. Xiaopang Chen, who is not aware of Li, nods brightly with a smile at the end of his words: "OK, protect Uncle Ye."


    "Ha ha It''s the most lovely morning in my family. "


    Ye Xingchen was amused. He rubbed his small head with a smile. I don''t know when Jiang Shang, who was passing by, pulled his clothes. When he turned around, he whispered, "I, protect the stars."


    This is xiaopang''s vinegar?


    Ye Xingchen couldn''t help laughing, but he quickly smiled and nodded solemnly: "well, ginger is also very cute, like you!"


    At the end of the event, ye Xingchen leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Jiang Shang''s face was red, and immediately she was bubbling with beauty.


    "I love you, too!"


    If there were not a lot of people nearby, it is estimated that he had already paved the floor to overwhelm him, and closed the screen automatically. Their single dogs rolled their eyes one by one. How long would this thick girl''s diffuse breath last? Not letting people breathe normal air?


    "Not brother Che, what do you mean now?"


    Can''t stand some two people''s disgust. Zhou Zeyu simply turns a blind eye and chooses to look at yunche. With his understanding of yunche, he said at this time, surely there is a purpose?


    "I think it''s almost time to guide the morning to upgrade."


    "Is it too early?"


    It''s a rare frown in the cold night. Yun Tamao, who can''t understand what they said, looks up and says that he''s holding down his head and playing board games. He''s the only zombie in the world who doesn''t love fresh flesh and blood and loves playing games.


    "It''s not a day or two to upgrade the ability. Although it''s a little bit small in the morning, it''s better to cultivate it earlier. Besides, it''s still the whole department. The more difficult it is to upgrade later."


    Before yunche opens his mouth, Gu Mingxuan takes the lead and says that the highest level of the power player is only level 3. If we want to cultivate xiaopangchen, we can only let him reach level 2 at most. After all, they are also short of level 3 crystal nucleus, especially there is a yuntama who only eats Level 3 crystal nucleus at home.


    "How do I feel more stressed?"


    Chu HaoLing, who is nestling beside Lu Haixuan and gnawing tomatoes, takes time to see yunche. His food is not so delicious. Look, they will be squeezed again.


    "Not really?"Yu Wenqing''s several people laugh one after another. Although brother Che can''t squeeze them, he can''t support the eldest brother who has the attribute of summoning animals in his family. With the eldest brother''s urine, he will definitely ask them to help collect the crystal nuclei together when he comes back to know. It''s seen that their holiday is almost over in advance.


    "Ha ha For the time being, we have a lot of primary and secondary nuclei, and I''m not going to upgrade him only with nuclei. "


    Hearing the meaning of their words, yunche couldn''t help being funny. People who fight every day can upgrade without using crystal core, but they are not as fast as people who fight and use crystal core. His promotion speed is fast, mainly because of the body and spring water. During this period of time, he has continuously brought the small poultry brought by Gu Mingxuan into the space It''s a mess every time. He almost spits blood once, but the result is gratifying. He can feel that it''s easier to put it into the living things. After a while, he''s going to take the morning to have a try. It shouldn''t be very difficult. After his body has soaked in the spring water and drinking it every day, it should be easier for him to get promoted. Of course, the main promotion depends on it Fight and nucleate.


    "Aren''t you Chuge? How old are you in the morning? Are you going to take him to kill the zombie? "


    Chu HaoLing''s voice was so strange that he couldn''t care to eat the tomatoes. His face and eyes were full of disapproval. Although other people didn''t exaggerate as much as he did, they were almost opposed to their looks. They didn''t mind training their children, but they could let a child who was not yet three years old kill the zombie. It was a little too much.


    Are you sure it''s my uncle? Which link is not wrong?


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen a zombie killing scene in the morning."


    As for the expressions of what terrible things he did with him?


    Yunche is speechless, does not fight, only relies on the crystal core to accumulate the rank, is inferior to not to upgrade, the foundation floats only can harm him for a lifetime.


    "It''s not Chuge. At that time, we couldn''t help it. Is it necessary to do that now? Xiaopang Chen is only three next month. If he really wants to take him to kill the zombie, at least he will wait until he is five or six years old


    Zhou Zeyu hurriedly sat down to squeeze Ye Xingchen away, held his shoulder and tried to persuade him. It was so lovely in the morning. They were not incapable of supporting him. As for letting him go out to deal with zombies at a little bit? Besides, he''s my uncle in the morning. How willing he is?


    "Zeyu is right, brother Che. Why don''t we wait another two years?"


    Look at xiaopang Chen who blinks in Ye Xingchen''s arms. Zhan Yafei can''t bear to say that they are such a precious egg. Brother Che is too cruel. Anyway, she is reluctant.


    "Well, I also suggest waiting for two years. Now we can use the crystal core to gradually improve his level, and wait until he is five years old..."


    "What''s the difference between letting him kill a zombie when he''s five and being three?"


    Before Gu Mingxuan finished speaking, yunchuning interrupted him. After scanning all the people on the scene one by one, he finally stopped on Yunyao for several seconds: "have you forgotten that the psionic fight with the zombie is not with the body or fist, but with the psionic. Similarly, the promotion of the psionic also depends on the frequency of the use of the psionic. I didn''t say let him kill the zombie alone. Let''s Isn''t there still Heiyu? Let him sit on Heiyu''s back and only use his power to smash the zombie. It''s just that the scene may be bloody. He hasn''t seen it before. He''s used to it for a long time. There''s absolutely no problem in safety. What''s the need to worry about? "


    His sister didn''t pick it up in the morning. Can he be an uncle without a comprehensive plan? What''s more, even if black feather takes him out, some of them will definitely follow him. There is no doubt that there is an additional insurance for safety. He really doesn''t think it''s necessary to delay for two years. For him, there is no difference between three and five years old, or he simply doesn''t train him, so that his generation can only accept their protection as an ordinary wizard, or he will be ruthless and get used to it as soon as possible ¡£


    People are silent. If so, it''s not unacceptable. Black feather pit is a little bit of a pit. This kind of thing is very reliable. However safe it is, no matter how safe it is, thinking of a three-year-old child, they have to face those murderous zombies who only respond to fresh flesh and blood. They are more or less unacceptable.


    "It''s the cruelty of the last world that''s to blame. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t survive. Believe me, I feel more painful than any of you, but what can I do? Can we protect him for life? Don''t think about what would happen if the end of the world ended ahead of time. Even if the zombie died out and the mutant animals and plants disappeared, who can guarantee that human beings won''t wage war on their own? Where there are people, there will be fights. When there are people with abilities, how can they be willing to live under people without strong foreign enemies? Even if the end is over, the world will never be the world we are familiar with. "


    Yunche seldom talks so deeply. He doesn''t know whether the end of the world will come to an end. But he knows that the world will only become more and more cruel. It''s not only in the morning, but also for all of them. Only when they adapt and become stronger, will they become the big winner of the last laugh.


    The living room is quiet again. No one can argue with him. As a mother, Yunyao looks up at his brother''s side face, clenches her fists and clenches her teeth. "OK, let''s do it. Xiaoche and everyone, I''ll give it to you in the morning."At the end of the speech, Yunyao stood up and bowed deeply to everyone. At the same time, she also said to herself that she could not delay the promotion of powers, and the water system could also fight. Even if she could not go out to fight with them, she should not be complacent about the status quo. Whether she could help her brothers and sons one day or not, at least she could not pull their hind legs.


    "Well!"


    Everyone, look at me. I''ll look at you and nod. They will work together to become stronger. They will also help xiaopang to improve his whole department and protect his safety.


    I really breathed a lot of breath after this chapter was written. For the first time, I went to the fourth shift every month, and I still didn''t have a single word to save the manuscript. When I ran naked completely, I admired myself a bit. Haha Thank you for your support. Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after watching!!

 Chapter 170

    Xing Feng is still busy until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, because he will start training xiaopang in the morning. Everyone will go back to the room early to have a rest. When Xing Feng returns home, only yunche is lying on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. The tiredness of the day seems to disappear in a flash. Xing Feng goes to take the cigarette he held in his mouth and leans over his lips and pecks it lightly.


    "Don''t wait for me in the future, go back to my room and go to bed early."


    With a little thin cocoon hand gently rubbing his cheek, Xing Feng said in a hoarse voice. It''s hard for everyone to have a rest recently, but he has been busy with the Research Institute and has no time to accompany him.


    "I can''t sleep early."


    Holding up his body and sitting up, yunche took back his cigarette and took a sip: "what''s the matter with the research institute?"


    Recently, they are most concerned about two things: winning the Research Institute and the upcoming election. There are him and Gu Mingxuan in the election, and only Xing Feng in the Research Institute. His hard work is imaginable.


    "Wei Kan and Wang Wei still don''t let go. It seems that they want to wait for the election results to come out. If Wen Yang really becomes the president of the Power Association, they won''t let go."


    A little tired knead the bridge of the nose. When Xing Feng''s hand moved away, a bottle of water was sent to him. He turned to look at him. Xing Feng took the water with a smile. Yunche killed the cigarette butts and put the food left for him on the coffee table one by one: "Nah, taste this pheasant soup. Aunt Chen stayed for a whole afternoon."


    Yunche takes a cup of steaming chicken soup and hands it to him. Xing Feng doesn''t reach for it. "Feed me."


    "Er..."


    How to have the sense of vision of Jiang Shang and ye Xingchen?


    Seeing that he was not joking, yunche hung a black thread on his forehead, picked up chopsticks and took a piece of rotten chicken leg meat and wrapped it in an oil dish before it was delivered to his lips.


    "No wonder the stars are waiting for Jiang Shang to feed them. It turns out that the food the lover feeds is more delicious."


    After swallowing the spicy and fresh chicken, Xing Feng felt that he had missed so many beautiful things. Yunche turned his eyes and scooped up a spoon of soup and put it into his mouth: "they are Jiang Shang feeding the stars. I''ll feed you when we come here. Xing Da, do you love your lover so much?"


    Although no matter who feeds, he is not very interested.


    "If you like, when I''m done, I''ll feed you three meals a day plus a midnight snack."


    he is happy to be willing to estimate that when the brothers should make complaints about him again, Zhou Zeyu will shout, please treat the single dog well.


    Thinking of this, Xing Feng couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he hadn''t had dinner with everyone for a long time.


    "Come on, I''ve got goose bumps on my feet."


    He could not bear to imagine that picture alone, and only Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shanger, who came out of the young girl''s diffuse, would have fun.


    "Ha ha..."


    To be honest, he can''t stand it, but he will do it as long as his family demands it.


    After a meal, the two fought and chatted. They ate for almost an hour. When they got back to their room, it was almost 12 o''clock. No matter how tired they were, Xing Feng, who had already lifted the ban, pressed yunche twice as usual. Once in the bathroom, he made yunche stand unsteadily. Once in bed, he didn''t want to move a finger. The cleaning work was also done by Xing Feng Lao, by contrast, Xing Feng is spirited.


    "My uncle agrees with the idea of running a school. The decision has been passed. It should be announced tomorrow morning. The location will probably be in District D or e."


    After all, Xing Feng pulls yunche to lie on his chest. His fingers touch his head with a little hair. It''s a little prickly. It''s comfortable when he doesn''t have a bald head.


    "Well, Zone D should be more convenient? It''s said that EF area is full of people. Is there any part of the area outside for people to live in? All farming is nothing more than doing nothing. "


    Raise the hand to see him, cloud Che is idly bored, finger touch his chest, back and forth of fiddle with the small dot above, Xing Feng a grasp his hand: "do not want to do another time do not tickle me."


    "Haha......"


    Yunche thief laughs twice and draws back his hand. He doesn''t dare to make any more of it. It''s really going to make a fire. It''s his ass that''s going to suffer.


    "It should be in area D, and the original towns outside the area will be preserved, but only a few thousand people can be accommodated at most. It should be given to the people who have contracted the land, and the military will also garrison some forces."


    "The military''s calculation is really good. Its name is to contract the land to individuals. In fact, it''s only to let everyone test the water first. If they can plant it, they have some ways to reclaim the land. If they can''t plant it, everyone will lose it. The military shouldn''t provide seeds for free?"


    With a sneer, yunche lay back and rested on his arm. He didn''t care about planting. In the past, when he went to the southwest base, a third fence had been built outside. The whole Wan''an area was included in the base, including the urban area. Except for a small part of the protected land, the rest were residential areas, that is to say, their planting plan There is no way to succeed.


    "Land and seeds are provided free of charge, but if they are harvested, the contractor needs to pay half of the harvest in return."It''s the same as paying taxes, although the tax is really high.


    "What if it''s not planted?"


    "The military will not recover the seeds, but in order to prevent some people from occupying the seeds privately, the military will send people to verify and punish severely once found."


    "Well, it''s hard for them to have a conscience once. Half of their gains are a little more. But for those who can''t get enough food and clothing now, it''s a very preferential policy. I''m afraid they''ll just have to work for nothing at last."


    "There''s something in that? You know what to tell me earlier. "


    After several times of being a criminal Feng, this time, he chose to ask clearly. No way. His family is very good at everything. It''s just that the evil taste makes people laugh and cry.


    "Ha ha Is that what you call "eating a cut and gaining wisdom"


    Turn around to hook his neck, cloud Che looked up and bit his chin, Xing Feng said helplessly: "what do you say? This time, Chaoyang will also plant some vegetables. I can''t prevent it. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, yunche couldn''t help chuckling. After a while, he leaned on him and said: "if possible, try to stop it. If it doesn''t work, it will be postponed to next month. If I remember correctly, there will be a heavy snow in June. I don''t remember the specific date. With this heavy snow, there will be earthquakes, tsunamis and other natural disasters. After the heavy snow, there will be a funeral The level of corpse is no longer limited to level three. It''s a small matter that the grain planted is destroyed. When we meet the corpse besieged city, we can''t resist it with the help of the manpower outside. I''m afraid that the Yellow cabbage will be cold when we rush there. "


    Yunche didn''t tell Xing Feng about the rebirth in detail, but he believed that with his shrewdness, he should have guessed seven, eight, eight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xing Feng was so shocked that he had nothing to say. Fortunately, he asked first. Otherwise, when things happened, what he lost was not only property. As for the authenticity of what Yun Che said, he had no doubt at all.


    "And even if there is no snow, there is nothing to grow in the ground, unless..."


    He used the spring water in the space to sprinkle all the land, thoroughly purify the attached zombie virus, and then planned out a certain area of greenhouse planting, but the workload was too heavy, he could not do it.


    "Well, I''ll tell my aunt about it and see how they can stop it."


    What he can do is to convey it to his aunts. They know it. What''s left is the high-level affairs of the base. He doesn''t want to intervene too much. At present, because he has exposed the golden system ability, there have been a lot of phone calls from the capital side. If they know that he is involved in the construction of the base, they will send someone to look for him, although who does not want to do I can''t help it, but I''ll be bored.


    "Let''s go to the mountain when we''re done."


    It''s not early, yunche doesn''t want to say anything more. Close his eyes by him.


    "Well, go to bed early!"


    After pulling the quilt on his body, Xing Feng leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss and closed his eyes. What they didn''t expect was that they went to the mountain before Xing Feng finished his work.


    In the morning of the vertical day, according to the agreement with xiaopang Chen, yunche got up at six o''clock on time, led Xing Feng to the next room to pick up xiaopang Chen for a run. All three of them were wearing white sportswear. Xing Fengyun Che was tall and straight, a slender, white sportswear set off the perfect figure of both of them, but xiaopang Chen was as fat as a little polar bear, without contrast There was no harm. Everyone who saw it bent over with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaopang morning huckled. He turned around and asked his mother to change his black sportswear. Although it was still like a little black bear, no one dared to laugh at him this time, because the people who had just laughed were taken care of by yunche Xingfeng.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Standing at the door of the house, yunche walks in situ. Xiaopang Chen responds with a clever voice. After he runs out first, yunche and Xing Feng keep up slowly. With them are ye Xingchen, a special early rising star, Jiang Shang, and their cold night and cold left. If they didn''t have to prepare breakfast, Yunyao is expected to join them. A group of big men surround a small one Chudun, just like the escort of the little prince.


    "Oh, isn''t this morning? Is this weight loss? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in Chaoyang has the habit of morning exercise. She ran across a woman in her thirties and saw xiaopang say hello decisively and happily. But xiaopang, who was out of breath, shrunk her mouth immediately and wanted to cry. Yunche, who knew that he had a problem, hurried forward: "morning!"


    "Cloud team early, boss early, everyone early!"


    The woman is flattered and frightened. She hurries to greet them one by one. She forgets what she said before. Yunche takes xiaopangchen away. After running out for a while, xiaopangchen asks pitifully, "uncle, is Chenchen xiaopang?"


    "Nonsense, how many times has my uncle told you? They are jealous of you. Don''t talk when you are good. Let''s keep running. "


    "Well."


    Yunche''s serious tiger face made xiaopangchen feel better. The nephews and uncle ran together. They all cried and laughed with Xing Feng and others behind them. Xiaopangchen refused to admit that he was too fat because he was used to it. Which eye did he see that xiaopangchen was not fat?Although xiaopang Chen is also a power, his physical ability has been transformed by power. After all, he is only three years old. It''s impossible to run for an hour in the morning on the first day. At last, he directly let Xing Feng carry back. There''s no way. Xing Feng is reluctant to let yunche run back with a meat ball. He can only come by himself, but


    "Boss, something happened!"


    When we had a bath and gathered in the dining room to prepare for dinner, Gu Mingxuan came in with a heavy face. All the people who were talking and laughing stopped. With their understanding of Gu Mingxuan, he could not show this expression if it was not a big event.

 Chapter 171

    "Wei Jiajun just announced that they will build a free school in Zone D, which will be accessible to children of ordinary people and gifted people. The teaching range covers kindergarten to high school. Kindergarten and primary school also manage a meal at noon."


    Before they asked, Gu Mingxuan announced the answer in a black face. Hearing this, everyone''s face sank. They suddenly thought about running the school yesterday. Mo Jiajun planned to announce this morning. As a result, Wei Jiajun announced it early in the morning. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidence.


    "What does Wenyang say? Is it possible that the news was leaked by them? "


    Who is still in the mood to eat at this time?


    Xing Feng gets up directly and leaves the restaurant. Yunche sighs helplessly, sweeps a cage of soup pours into the space, gets up and follows: "you eat first, I''ll go and have a look."


    At the end of the speech, he also followed up. If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t have much appetite. The hard work plan has been plagiarized and published in advance. Who will be happy in exchange?


    "Don''t say that there are not many people who know about it. Apart from his parents, they are only their confidants. It should not have been revealed by them."


    Back next door, Gu Mingxuan''s face is still ugly. It''s not only because Wei Jiajun took the lead, but also because they may have leaked the news. What does that mean? It means that they are likely to be monitored and monitored here. If traitor, he believes it should be impossible.


    "Who were there yesterday?"


    "It can''t be our people."


    The voice fell, but Gu Mingxuan didn''t reply. Yunche''s voice rang with determination. Facing the eyes of the two people, yunche walked in and sat next to Xing Feng: "when we said that yesterday, we were several people. Then brother Gu also made a phone call in this room, and then no one said that. I don''t think our own brother betrayed us."


    The people who can live here are basically those who have had life and friendship with them. Yunche will never doubt them. It''s better to say that he''s blind or transitional. Doubting them is the biggest insult to them. In that case, he''s not worthy to be their brother.


    "Well, Chuge said, I finally told you not to talk about it outside, and they should not have said it unintentionally."


    After he said that, Gu Mingxuan also agreed to nod, the brothers usually joke back to joke, the weight is still clear.


    "Let Wenqing check the phone line. Scan several houses to find out why."


    As the eldest brother, Xing Feng is more unlikely to doubt his brother. Yu Wenqing came to check the whole house with detective equipment before long, but when they were busy for most of the morning, they got the result that there was no monitoring or monitoring equipment, that is to say, no information could be leaked from this. At the same time, Mo Jiajun''s side also came to the news and confirmed that they did not It was they who let it out, and it was a dead end for a while.


    "Mingxuan, you go to find Wenyang and ask him to gather all the people who know about it and test them for lying with their powers one by one."


    Xing Feng''s face is heavy. Now it''s not the problem of information leakage. If we can''t find the way of leakage, it means that we have placed a time bomb nearby. What''s their secret in the future? Wei Jiajun''s move is really cruel enough, which completely caught them off guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well! "


    Although he didn''t think it was very good, Gu Mingxuan nodded heavily, because he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly, the lazy yunche turned into a shadow and rushed out. Xing Feng and others were stunned and followed one after another. Yunche stood at the gate and looked around. The two delicate sword eyebrows were tightly folded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Other people have scattered around the yard to look for it. Xing Feng asked, almost gnashing his teeth. Looking at yunche''s appearance, it seems that someone was listening to them outside just now.


    "Just now I heard a very ironic sneer."


    He''s an air power. He''s very sensitive to the sounds in the air. He can''t hear them wrong.


    "Are you sure?"


    Who''s not a level 3 power here? Their hearing is also very good, but Xing Feng''s eyes scan, it is clear that no one else heard.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong. When brother Gu nodded, he seemed to be mocking our stupidity."


    Any detail may be the key, yunche will not doubt himself, nor will Xing Feng ignore it.


    "Nobody!"


    After a while, all the others came close. They searched all over the yard. There was no figure. The faces of Xing Feng and others were more ugly. Yunche smiled strangely: "close the door. There is no need to do anything today. No one is allowed to open the door. All the food and drink in your room are put away. The refrigerator is sealed with a seal."


    "Do as Xiao Che said."


    "Yes!"


    There is no doubt. Xing Feng waves his hand. Shen Rui and others close and lock the doors and gates. Yunche takes out several manual blowers and several bags of flour: "come on, from the outside to the inside, the whole ground is covered with flour. Even if it''s a ghost, I''ll get him out."I don''t know why, with what he said, everyone felt the Yin test, as if there were ghosts standing nearby.


    When the group shivered, they all turned to the blowers, picked up the flour to carry out the task he assigned, and Xing fengyunche and Gu Mingxuan returned to the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Intuition told them that he must know.


    "There are many kinds of powers, only we can''t think of them. There is no one that doesn''t exist. You all saw movies before the end of the world. You should know that there is a kind of power similar to ghosts?"


    "Stealth?!"


    The two people blurted out in unison, and all the questions seemed to be answered instantly. If they were invisible, they might sneak into the community and eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Yes, as far as I know, there are two kinds of powers that can hide themselves. One is stealth, the other is dark system. But dark system can only be integrated with night, and it doesn''t work during the day, so the person who sneaks into our family can only be a stealth power."


    At first, he didn''t expect that he would be a stealth power. This kind of power has no combat power, so he would hide in the dark to peep and eavesdrop. Stealing secrets is a good hand. However, if there is a first stealth power, there may be a second one and a third one. They have to find a way to do something to prevent it. It''s not always a matter.


    "So you let everyone eat and spread the flour outside. The invisible power can hide in the house, but sooner or later he will be hungry. Once he steps out, the flour on the ground will show his footprints."


    Gu Mingxuan finally figured out why he did those things. To put it bluntly, the invisible person looks like a ghost. In fact, it''s impossible to float in the air like a ghost. As long as you know what he is, it''s not difficult to catch him.


    "Well, you''d better inform Mo Shao that although stealth is not common, it''s not a rare ability. Maybe there are more."


    The reason why I didn''t think of and prevent it first is just that I didn''t think so much. Who would think about it all day long?


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Gu Mingxuan got up and dialed Mo Wenyang''s phone. Finally, Xing Feng''s gloomy face was a little more gentle: "is there any way to stop the invisible ability?"


    "Of course, but when we catch the invisible one, I don''t know if they will stand by us and listen to us now."


    Take a sip of the tea cup, and yunche''s eyes sweep across the whole hall. It''s not good if the house is big. It''s like this time. You can only catch people slowly.


    "What do you think we should do with him?"


    Xing Feng understood and chatted with him easily. He can''t go out today. He simply stole a lazy time. He will go to the research institute another day. Anyway, he is a must. If the two armies don''t let go, he will break their front teeth! Xiao Che said the research must be carried out as soon as possible.


    "It depends on whether you want to fry it or steam it, just as you like, or throw it in the morgue."


    Shrugged, yunche took out the soup bag he had put into the space in the morning, and then took out three bottles of milk. Suddenly, he slapped his head: "how can I forget the black feather? Let''s go out and sniff. We should be able to find that person faster, right? "


    Well, it''s true to use black feather as a dog.


    "Well, you can try!"


    Forced to resist the smile, Xing Feng nodded solemnly, and yunche really opened the space to let black feather out.


    "Master of the sleeping trough, you actually closed it for an afternoon and took it for an evening. Are you the master? You''re not afraid I''m sick? What if I had autism and depression? "


    As soon as black feather appears, he rushes to yunche. Fortunately, his body size is still the size of Tibetan mastiff. If he is a prototype, yunche should be tragic again. But now he is also very tragic. Haven''t you seen the blue tendons in his forehead beating all the time?


    "You can rest assured that even if people all over the world are autistic, you can''t be autistic! Melancholy is not with you


    Grasp his two forepaws and push him away. Yunche''s mouth corners twitch and roll over his white eyes. Is he still autistic like this? It''s insulting the term autism. Besides, how many years has he been in space? Don''t you still talk to dad? If possible, he would like him to be normal, like ordinary animals, unable to speak.


    "What''s the matter, master? Have you learned to despise this beast? Wuwu Why does our beast suffer so much? It''s not a reliable master with you... "


    Is this a cry, two fights, three hanging?


    Yunche''s brain is blacker because he thinks it''s a series of routines. He just blows out a mass of air membrane to wrap him and Xing Feng, insulates his voice, penetrates his brain and eats his soup bag quietly. He''s also a fool. How can he be let out? Alas


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Heiyu also guessed that the master of Keng dad used his power, and immediately became more aggrieved. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to say that you should ignore me again, and believe it or not, the god beast will cry for you!


    "Is that enough? Come and help when you''ve had enough trouble. "


    After having enough to eat and drink, yunche removes the air membrane, turns to kick the body lying on the ground with his feet, and then black feather looks up angrily and shouts, "why? When you have something to do, you think of the beast. If you have nothing to do, you will lock the beast in the space. The beast is blind. How can you contract with it? I tell you, I''m very angry now. I''m very angry. Don''t think I can help you. "I don''t know how many years he has lived, what is the sense of seeing on his body? There''s no shame in his state.


    "Is it? I''ll put the energy stick in Xingda''s place for the time being. "


    "No, no, there''s something to discuss. Who are we talking to? Master, don''t worry about what you want to do, whether it''s going up the sword mountain or down the fire sea. I don''t frown. "


    The energy stick is really his weakness. Last second, when he was very angry, he immediately got up. Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan both sniggered and Yun Che smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s a little mouse in the house. Don''t you have a good sense of smell? Help us find it. "


    "Fuck, you''re such a fucking beast. It''s a dog?"


    Hearing that, black feather blew up again, and the roar almost didn''t shake the whole villa. Yunche, who had been prepared for a long time, held his ear tightly, pitied Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan, and his ear made him buzzing.

 Chapter 172

    Black feather and yunche fight each other. What''s the outcome between them?


    No doubt, although yunche is thundered every time, it must be him who wins in the end. Who let him hold the lifeline of a certain one? Does he dare to be obedient?


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that they came in after Heiyu, Yunyao and others gathered in the living room were puzzled. What was Heiyu smelling?


    "No, that''s not..."


    "Dog day, see where you''re going!"


    Before yunche finished speaking, black feather sprang up. The dark figure turned into a shadow and rushed to the stairway in a flash.


    "Ah..."


    There was only a shrill scream, and blood flowed from the wide corners of black feather''s mouth. Then, a man in black hat and jeans appeared slowly. At this time, black feather was biting his shoulder blades, his sharp tusks were deeply sunk, and the blood flowed out as if he didn''t want money.


    "Here..."


    All the people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were other people at home. Those who responded a little faster climbed up the bottom of their eyes, which was followed by outrage.


    "Tamarix?"


    Later, I realized that Tamarix was still here. It turned around in cold night. Strangely, when I saw blood last time, Tamarix turned around in a daze: "you call me cold?"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. To be cautious, cold night cold hugged him and turned around and left: "let''s go to the next room first, and you can deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Yunche also looked at yuntama strangely, but now it''s not a good time to ask. Cold night cold soon took yuntama away from the scene, and everyone''s attention returned to the extra person.


    "Ah Spare your life Spare your life... "


    "Fuck off!"


    "Touch..."


    The invisible power screamed in pain, and black feather shook his head. He saw his bloody body draw a big arc in the air, and finally fell to the ground with a crash. It was not over yet. Black feather turned over and rushed down, and his front claws clawed hard at his back.


    "Ah ah..."


    Several deep visible bone scratches appear in an instant. It must be very painful when you look bloody. The scream of a man becomes fragmented and shakes like the chaff of a sieve. Yunche and others just walk past. At the end of the walk, Yunyao tightly hugs xiaopang Chen and whispers don''t be afraid. Unfortunately, xiaopang Chen always has his own way of understanding, beating the bad guys and bleeding again He is not afraid of the horrors.


    "Fuck, you''re the only one that broke our big deal?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Zhou Zeyu just kicked him in the stomach. Yesterday, he was also there. The news leaked out. He was more upset than anyone else. And that was the clever plan that his brother Che thought of. Now, he has not received any results, but let others enjoy it. They are not so depressed.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, how could the beast be used as a dog by its owner?"


    Black feather was also angry and called and jumped aside. It can be seen that he had transferred all his unhappiness to the man, or he would not have been so cruel just now.


    "You''d better say that since you have such a keen sense of smell, why didn''t you find him yesterday?"


    Yunche slaps him on his fat ass, and black cloud shouts: "how can I know there is another invisible power? The air in your world stinks to death. Normally, the animals themselves have closed their screens to smell. "


    If I had known, he would have killed him with one bite. How could it be his turn to be a dog?


    "I don''t think he can tell the truth. Come on."


    Squatting in front of the man and looking at him, the strong smell of blood did not cause their discomfort. Yunche clapped his hands, stood up and nodded with Xing Feng. The latter squatted down and grabbed each other''s cheeks and forced him to look up: "who are you? Who sent you? How long has it been in? Is there anyone else? How many? Say everything you know. "


    Hypnosis is very powerful. The man who is still wailing for a moment is at a loss. The bleeding wound seems to feel no pain.


    "My name is Yao Ke, deputy battalion chief of the third regiment and the second battalion of the first XXX group army. Major general Lin sent me here. There are two invisible talents in the army these days. However, only those who come to Chaoyang District, I was afraid that your wolf and dog found out the other day, and they didn''t dare to get close to it until yesterday. When I heard that you said you wanted to use the school to draw people''s hearts He immediately contacted major general Lin. the chief asked me to keep close watch on you and inform him as soon as there is any movement. "


    Yao Ke, hypnotized as a robot, answers Xing Feng''s questions step by step.


    "What do you think?"


    Xing Feng shakes him off and stands up. Yun Che holds his chest in both hands. "Your hypnosis should be OK. Is that major general Lin we know


    He knew only one major general in the Wei army."Ask?"


    "No, I''ll take him for granted. I''ll have to find a way to make old Wei spit out the fat in his mouth."


    Wave hands, cloud clear eye wave circulation, silk calculation hidden in it.


    "Brother Che, is this man useless? Leave it to us? "


    Zhou Zeyu''s fingers crackled and his face was covered with the smile of Yin measurement. They had never suffered such a big loss at the peak. If he didn''t cry, he would not be Zhou.


    "OK, but before that, Xing dada, hypnotize him again. Didn''t he just say that there are two invisible powers in the Wei army? Modify his confession, saying that the remaining two stealthy have infiltrated into Wang''s army and Mo''s army respectively, and record the video to send it to Lao Wang anonymously. "


    Old Wei wants to hide in the dark and eat big cakes. OK, he''ll make him a bigger one.


    "Tut tut It''s worthy of our family brother Che. My heart is dirty


    In this way, old Wang doesn''t fight with old Wei? Where is the mood to control them?


    All of them smile and hug yunche. Yunche waves his hand modestly: "I''m flattered, but in order to be more real, let mojiajun cooperate with me."


    "Necessary."


    After that, Gu Mingxuan turns around and goes out. Xing Feng grabs a camera and hands it to Yu Wenqing. He squats down again and gives a hint to the other side. Then they all step back and let Yao Ke appear in the camera alone. Yu Wenqing''s depressed voice asks again who he is, where he comes from, what kind of ability, and how many invisible people have infiltrated He cleverly avoided the rising sun and the peak, but let him reveal that running a school was mo Jiajun''s first thought, which virtually increased the fear and anger of people watching the video.


    "He will give it to you."


    After the video recording, Xing Feng was released from hypnosis. Yao Ke lost too much blood and couldn''t even howl. He just curled up on the ground and shivered from time to time. Yunche didn''t even look at him. He turned around and went to the sofa. The rest of the others knew how to deal with it.


    "Little Zhou, I will go with you. Damn it, if it wasn''t for him, how could I be used as a dog by the owner?"


    Black feather is still depressed until now. His god beast is regarded as a dog. It''s insulting to him!


    "You are a dog."


    Picking up Yao Ke''s Zhou Zeyu and looking at him strangely, he thought he was not a dog? What is the origin of this mysterious obstinacy? How with small fat morning not willing to admit oneself fat same? It''s not all influenced by Chuge, is it?


    "Little week..."


    Black feather only feels that the whole world seems to have abandoned him, and his eyes stare at him with great resentment. How could they be so tall and powerful, smart, lively and lovely, powerful and incomparable The dog? Have their eyes been covered with shit?


    "Even if we find out the invisible talents, the wave of Wei Jiajun has won the upper hand. Running schools will surely win them a lot of praise and votes. What should we do next?"


    No one paid attention to the complaints n times a day. Yunche and others never went back to the next room. Ye Xingchen asked with a heavy face. Could they bite their teeth and swallow this dumb loss? The election was only held in a few days. If it really affected the results, their efforts in the past two months or more would be in vain.


    "Well..."


    Yunche didn''t speak, silently lit a cigarette for himself, and Xing Fengning said: "school or small matter, if Yao Ke conveys your conversation, we remind them that after all, there are only a few talents. To win the ownership of the base, we must put our eyes higher and further. In this way, no matter to us or to the base next Construction is a big obstacle. "


    It seems like an invisible invisible power, but the impact is huge and lasting, but a little negligence, their advantage seems to be gone.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s not so easy for us to get back to another city."


    For the first time, we can''t laugh when things are solved. It''s disgusting.


    "What is everyone doing with a swollen face? Where we fall, we get up. Lao Wei''s hand is very sudden, but we are not totally unable to fight back. "


    Spit out a smoke, cloud clear light sweep a glance at all present, didn''t wait for Xing Feng to ask, Chu HaoLing is to squeeze past: "you have no way?"


    "It''s not a good way. It''s so easy to run a school. Lao Wang won''t let them like it. You can let Mo Wenyang cooperate with you. You don''t have to fight. Let''s cooperate with Lao Wang in everything. Let''s let them fight. And..."


    Speaking of this, yunche suddenly stopped and turned to Xing Feng. He put it on his shoulder and said with a smile: "by the way, let Mo Wenyang find out what tasks weijiajun has recently. We don''t do anything about the base construction. If it''s about the collection of materials, we''ll quietly do him a few tickets and grab them in front of them to cut off the beard, so that they can work hard every time."


    He''s the best at adding to this kind of thing.


    "You can have this, and I''ll apply to join you."After listening to his plan, Chu HaoLing was the first one to respond enthusiastically. Everyone else was also eager to try. No one in yunche''s criminal front agreed with them. After all, it depends on the specific tasks of weijiajun. However


    "Meng Gang, Meng Xu, you will go to Changle later and tell them the things we have here intact. Let them spread the motivation of Wei Jiajun''s school. The deeper the better. At such a sensitive moment, I don''t believe that no one will question. As long as there is a voice of doubt, they will not only work in vain, but also lose a lot."


    People, who is not sensitive? It''s just that some people are relatively slow, but as long as someone reminds them, they can think of many things. No matter how good they are, they can''t stand the scrutiny of others. At that time, old Wei Mingsheng won''t make any money, and maybe he will get a lot of trouble.


    "Admire!"


    Is there anything more heart like him? It''s shameless for people to throw their fists at each other again. Have you? But this time, it''s really shameless. It''s very good for him!

 Chapter 173

    When they are ready, almost half of them disappear. This morning, everyone is nervous. Yunyao, Wang Suhua and others are not in the mood to cook. Yunche simply takes some vegetables out and eats them at noon. When yuntama comes back from the cold night, everyone''s eyes fall on him. When it''s strange, yuntama still holds the plate and plays with it, unable to see anything It''s not right.


    "No response?"


    The Zombie''s desire for fresh flesh and blood is nature. Senior zombies can inhibit that nature, but yuntamao just saw Lu Mu''s blood on her forehead last time and rested for a long time. She ate a lot of crystal nuclei to recover. How long has it been? How can she not react at all?


    "Well."


    In the cold night, he nodded coldly and sat down with Tamarix. When he took him to the next room, he was afraid that he would suddenly leave. He had been paying close attention to him. But in addition to playing games, Tamarix at most felt a crystal core and put it into his mouth. It was exactly the same as usual, without any abnormality.


    "Recently, he has been eating three-level nuclei. It should be that he has been upgraded again."


    Look at yuntamang carefully. Yunche is not sure. He saw the highest level of zombies in his previous life. The intelligence of level 7 zombies is like that of children in their teens. Some of them can resist the madness of flesh and blood, but not that they have no desire for flesh and blood. They just learn to be picky. They only eat the crystal nucleus and brain marrow of high-level companions, and no more flesh and blood Just to the mouth.


    Yuntamao''s situation is a little different. From the appearance, he should have reached level 10. Only level 10 zombies will have red eyes. But his inner is unbalanced at the beginning. If he can barely say it, he can be ranked level 6 at most. Can he be promoted to level 7 in just a few days? Or, he is going to be promoted to level 7. During this period, yunche has been coaxing him to drink spring water, plus a large number of level 3 crystal nucleus sprint, which finally makes him break through to level 7?


    "Can you see anything on your air panel?"


    Hearing his uncertainty, Xing Fengxun asked, and yunche shook his head: "you know, the external level of Tamarix has been very high. The red dot belonging to him on the air panel has always been so big that it is impossible to judge his level from the size."


    "I can''t think of it. Let''s take him out for a walk some day to see if he really doesn''t feel the blood. If so, it''s good news for us to celebrate."


    Pull him to sit down, and Xing Feng looks at yuntama and comforts him. Yuntama''s uncontrollable desire for fresh flesh and blood has always been a time bomb for them. If he really overcomes it, it''s a good thing. Their private research institute can also temporarily lay down the research on zombies and carry out crystal nucleus research.


    "Well, just as I''m going to the mountain, let Xiao Tamang go with us. He''s going crazy. Nobody knows in the mountain."


    Nodding his head, yunche sighed helplessly. Xiaotamang''s situation was too special. He couldn''t get a clue about many things, so he could only grope slowly step by step.


    "Into the mountains?"


    Doesn''t it mean to wait until he''s done?


    Xing Feng picks his eyebrows strangely, and others look at him curiously. The mountain seems calm, but actually it''s more dangerous than the city. Especially the Longmen Mountain, which is the back of the base, is surrounded by the Longmen Mountain. The whole mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. The deepest point is that few people dare to approach before the end of the world. At the beginning, there were still people who wanted to go hunting in the mountain. Without exception, none of them lived Gradually, no one dare to go back.


    "You don''t want to eliminate invisibility?"


    Turning his head and glancing at him lightly, yunche leaned back in his chair: "there is a kind of variation vine in the Longmen Mountains called saprophytic blood vine. Listen to its name, you will know what it does. Get it back and plant it in the community and our villa wall. People who are close to it will be trapped and swallowed by it. It is the most effective way to deal with invisible and dark system powers, and don''t worry about hurting ourselves People, as long as you drink the potion made from the root of rotten bone and blood vine, it will not attack us. "


    He remembered that many small bases in the past had planted it outside the base, and scattered zombies were engulfed and swallowed before they were near.


    "It''s a good thing, but you three are the only ones going into the mountain?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded at the same time. Ye Xingchen pointed to them, and the brow of the sword was slightly wrinkled. They were their core. If something happened, the two teams would be confused.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Cold night cold thought did not want to condense, he can not rest assured that yuntama go alone, and the safety of yunche is also crucial.


    "I......"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that other people also look like they want to follow, yunche hurriedly raised his hand to stop them: "it''s OK to go cold at night. You all stay at home. It''s dangerous in the mountains, but don''t forget that animals are afraid of black feathers. As for variation plants, most of them are OK. Only a few of them can attack people, and I also want to make some while the level of variation plants is still low Tree heart, I''m afraid they won''t attack. But star, your wolf king should lend it to us first. I''ll go into the mountain after lunch later. To come back before dark, there must be black feather and wolf king. "


    "Well, you have to be careful. If you can''t, you can come back first. Let''s go together tomorrow."After a long look at him, ye Xingchen helplessly tells him that any one of them can have an accident, that is, yunche can''t. no matter he or Zeyu is cold at night, or even Xiaojiang, who has always been centered on him, their only dependence is yunche. As long as he is still standing with them, they have endless power. Even if they are difficult, they can insist on it. Once they are He No, there is no one. He refuses to think about the one. Yunche is powerful. As he often comforts Yunyao, the person or thing who can take his life has not been born.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche got up for activities, solved the problem of invisible ability, and worked out the following solutions. Their frustration disappeared in the morning, but some people were not happy. Wang Jiajun was the first one to bear the brunt. Yu Wenqing was an expert in computer detection. He used his expertise in this field to crack a foreign satellite network password, Wang Wei, who received the video, smashed the computer in the office, gritted his teeth and summoned his generals to find out the invisible talents who had infiltrated the army and showed them to Wei.


    As for Wei Jiajun, since they announced that they were going to run a school in the morning, they soon received a lot of good reviews. Wei Kan couldn''t close his mouth and wondered if he would send out the other two invisible powers. He didn''t know at all that he had been stared at by the two armies, the first government and yunche criminal front. After today, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to laugh.


    "Won''t uncle come with us?"


    After lunch, xiaopang Chen is led by Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang to go out for a walk. Seeing yunche sitting still, xiaopang Chen looks back frequently. It''s rare that he doesn''t go to school today. He wants to go with his uncle.


    "My uncle has something else to do. Good morning, Uncle Ye and uncle Jiang will accompany you for a walk. In the evening, my uncle will be able to accompany you."


    Ye Xingchen squatted down to straighten the little bow tie around his neck. Thanks to the women at home, plus a large number of children''s clothes collected by yunche, xiaopang dressed up one by one every day. It''s either a little gentleman or an animal or a little warm man, plus his own flesh is very cute. It''s no wonder that people who have seen him are surrounded by him.


    "Oh."


    Although some unwilling, xiaopangchen still nods in a sullen voice. Ye Xingchen dotes on his head and just takes him up. Jiang, who was holding xiaopangchen''s other hand, doesn''t know when he has arrived at the other side. Instead, he holds his hand tightly with his fingers. Ye Xingchen turns his head and Jiang Shang immediately presents a bright smile that all flowers will lose color.


    "Let''s go."


    He knew that he could not refuse his smile for a long time, and ye Xingchen gave up struggling. He held chubby Chen tightly in one hand, and soon disappeared in the yard.


    "Let''s go, too."


    After reading the information faxed by Mo Jiajun, yunche gets up, Xing Feng and cold night follow him. Yuntama jumps over and takes his brother''s arm: "brother, where are we going?"


    Recently, he has been addicted to the Internet. He has learned a lot from the videos and other materials before the end of the world. He feels strange about everything. He is as hungry as a sponge and wants to absorb more. If it wasn''t for yunche to take him out to play, he would really like to have his own tablet.


    "Go to the mountains for fresh air."


    This is what yunche would say naturally. Everyone secretly rolled their eyes behind them. Yuntamao was very happy. As long as he went out to play, he was happy.


    "Black feather, wolf king, go!"


    In the yard, the black feather who couldn''t find the sense of existence in front of the master simply ran to wolf king as the eldest. Naturally, wolf king was afraid subconsciously as soon as he approached him. In order to cooperate with him, he had to sob a few words from time to time, not to mention how hard he was forced. He was once the king of the mountain, but now It''s true that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by the dog.


    "Here it is Master, shall we go straight over the wall or go out from the gate? "


    Hearing the master''s call, black feather immediately ran over with four hoofs, and the wolf king followed him slowly. If he could, he just wanted to strike.


    "This kind of forced thing, of course, will go out from the gate."


    Yunche''s face sank on purpose. He said that he didn''t want to face. The smile on the face of Xing Feng next to him never broke. Holding his yuntama, he nodded happily: "yes, we''re going to pretend to be forced!"


    What is pretending to be forced?


    Cloud Tamarix wants to ask cold night cold, the latter tacitly raises a finger to put on the lip, this kind of thing small Tamarix is better to know little, so he thinks cloud Che teaches bad small Tamarix.


    "Ouch Master, you are such a nice little padded jacket. I like to pretend best. "


    This is even more shameless, but it doesn''t matter. We are all old acquaintances. They will not hear it.


    "Come on, make a prototype. Pretend to be forced, you have to pretend to be forced."


    During the conversation, four people and two animals have gone out. Yunche''s voice falls, and the black feather boom changes into a complete form. The wolf king also retreats two steps to change into a variant form. Yunche looks at the cloud Tamarix holding him and then looks at the cold night of Xing Feng: "xiaotamarik is with me?"


    "No."


    What did he do with Xing Feng?Without waiting for the response of Xing Feng, he sat on the back of wolf king with him when the cold night dragged yuntamang. Xing Feng shrugged and threw yunche an expression to do so. Yunche also objected. They went on the back of black feather one after another.


    "Gone!"


    "Ouch Ordinary human beings outside, here comes our beast! "


    With a howl of excitement and a push of four hoofs, the huge body ran out of 100 meters in an instant. The wolf king, who was carrying cold night cold and cloud Tamarix, didn''t fall behind either. He quickly caught up with them and disappeared in the community.


    This month, the children go to school. They don''t have so much free time. They should be back to sanguine. But when they have time, I will continue to improve. Thank you for your support!! Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation!! Everyone!!

 Chapter 174

    "That''s the top cloud dog, isn''t it?"


    "No, the wolf behind is said to be the wolf king. Last time they went to the provincial capital for a mission, the cloud team specially helped Ye Xingchen to surrender."


    "No one in the whole base is pulling the wind like that except for the peak."


    "Alas It''s also a team of abilities. Look at others and look at ourselves. People are more angry than people. "


    "Who says no? If only our team leader could be half competent. "


    "Come on, the most important thing is that the human cloud team is good to the team members. Even if our team leader has the ability, he will not help us subdue wolf king."


    "Alas..."


    Two giant things across several areas, passing by, see people envious, jealous, looking at the whole base, who is more coquettish than the peak? Rao is the rising sun ranking above them. He is still not as good as them in the matter of showing off. As long as the peak appears, it must be the focus of attention.


    "Ouch, brother soldiers have been missing for a long time. Don''t open the door for us. I will come by myself!"


    Before we got to the exit of the base, the voice of black feather first came out. The city guards were twitching. Why did NIMA come again? When he went out in the morning, he teased them once. He thought that he could escape a disaster in the afternoon. Unexpectedly


    "Cloud squad You''re out again? "


    The officer with the rank of major on his shoulder turned around and looked at the approaching ones with a sad face. Can''t the cloud team have a good heart and let them clean for a few days? Recently, that beast has been harassing them. They are getting nervous. The rate of asking for leave of the city guard in the daytime is significantly higher by several percent. If it goes on like this, no one will be willing to guard the door in the future.


    "It''s major Su''s turn to be on duty again today."


    Although yunche doesn''t often go out with the team, he knows several major officers on duty at the gate of the base. Can''t he see how hard the other side is pressing with his shrewdness? But I''m sorry, today old Wei let him upset, he let his subordinates can''t cool.


    "Little Susu, I''m still here. Why don''t you say hello to me? Which unit do you have? Why is it so rude? Believe it or not, the beast of God will go to your chief to play? "


    The black feather who intentionally stopped in the door said that he was disgusted by all kinds of things. As the saying goes, he has what kind of pet he has. Yunche is careful in some aspects. Naturally, black feather does not let him go any further. He also hates that he was killed as a dog when he was a soldier.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Open the door to the cloud squad! "


    Knowing that it was not his opponent, major Su turned around and waved his hand. He decided to go for the order, hoping that they would leave as soon as possible.


    "Master, am I being despised?"


    Black feather didn''t rush out, but turned to yunche, who was sitting on his back. The latter nodded: "it seems that you have done something angry and resentful?"


    "No, under the influence of your master, I am a gentleman. I will greet them in and out, and I will try my best to find words to praise them. Am I so intimate and easy?"


    How can he say such a shameless thing? With his back to him, major Su almost fell to the ground without a stumble, and the soldiers were all kinds of smoking. His name was praise? Damn it, can anyone praise people with the magic sound? If they can, they really want to kneel down and beg him to let it go. It''s too much to suffer. It''s simply unbearable.


    "That may be that their chief didn''t teach them well. Later, you have nothing to do to travel around the base. When you meet their chief, you must chat with him and teach him how to be grateful."


    "Touch..."


    Hearing yunche''s words, the soldiers who could barely hold on were killed one after another. Did NIMA want to kill them? It''s a vicious move, too.


    "Well, you are the only one who can understand the goodness of this beast."


    "That is, or I will be your master."


    "Master Moda, love you!"


    One man and one beast cooperate with that to call an angry man. The city guards wail for a long time. They''ve seen those who don''t want to face. Who the hell has seen those who don''t want to face like them? What about the good exercises? Is there any quality of being a human being?


    "It''s late."


    "Well, go!"


    "OK!"


    It''s still Xing Feng''s kindness. With his reminder, yunche claps black feather''s body, and the huge body leaps up, leaping over the wall several meters high, and the wolf king behind also kicks his feet to keep up with his rhythm.


    "Pretend to be forced! It''s definitely fake! "


    "I envy you. If only I could reach the peak or sunrise."


    "Just you? Don''t make a fuss, the women at the top of people are better than you. I heard that cloud team has a sister, who is also a power player, and can only cook at home. "


    "as like as two peas, the other one is the same as the cloud captain. I don''t know how strong it is. "


    "Who knows? I don''t think it''s too bad. The cloud team is not as strong as people. His brother can be bad?"


    "Where are they going..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they left, all the magicians gathered at the door talked through the open door, but the soldiers on the city wall breathed a breath of exaggeration and finally left


    "Did it offend the cloud team?"


    Looking at their figure, major Su frowned. He had not been in touch with yunche twice. In the past, he had not been so deliberate.


    "Ah? What do you say, chief? "


    "Nothing, just bring it up!"


    "Yes!"


    It seems that the soldiers who heard what he said looked at him doubtfully. Major Su quickly gathered his doubts. His face sank. The soldiers stood upright in a moment. There was no disturbance. They finally stood tall and upright again!


    Outside the second wall, the same thing happened again. This time, yunche took the initiative to say that they were going to visit the mountains. No matter the soldiers, the wizards and the ordinary people who built the wall, they all watched them leave with unbelievable eyes at last. What made them more frightened was


    "Cold, what are they? How ugly! "


    A solid steel wire protective net is pulled up about 100 meters in front of the second fence to keep the zombies away. Zombies who follow the smell or follow the survivors can only shout through the protective net. Most of them are zombies below the third level. Some of them have large areas of skin ulceration, some of them are covered with blood and carrion between their mouths and teeth, and some of them are blind and lack arms and legs. I saw him We, cloud Tamarix dislikes frown tight brow, visual inspection clean addiction to commit again.


    "Zombie, don''t look, you''ll be sick."


    Said, sitting behind him cold night cold one hand around his waist, one hand covers his eyes, cloud tamarik pulled down his hand frown way: "uncomfortable, they are so dirty."


    Yuntama is the most advanced zombie at present. It has the strongest sense of smell and hearing. Even if you don''t see it, you can smell it. You''re very sick.


    "Ready to go out."


    In front of them, I heard a clear voice of cloud warning, which means to let the cold night pay attention to the situation of tamarisk cloud, and stop it as soon as there is something wrong.


    "Well."


    Nodded, cold night cold hugged the hand of the cloud Tamarix tightly, the palm secreted a layer of thin sweat, did not walk the main door, black feather still jumped out directly.


    "Roar..."


    The corpses piled on the outside rushed up, but


    "Go away, you stink!"


    At the moment when the wolf king landed, yuntamao could not bear to roar. It seemed that the zombie who roared toward them understood his words. After a second of collective rigidity, they were afraid to step back. Some of them were still trampled on the ground. Within seconds, there was no trace of a zombie within a few meters around them.


    This scene not only surprised yunche, but also shocked the people who looked at them from afar in the second fence. How fierce are yundui and the criminal team? Are the zombies afraid of them?


    "Step back, you stink and dirty. Go back and wash."


    He didn''t realize how much he had done. Yuntamang was still swollen with a handsome face and all kinds of dismissive waves. But this time, the zombies didn''t really go back to wash them. If you look carefully, the zombies still roared at them fiercely, but they didn''t dare to get closer.


    "Lying trough, small Tamarix is good at driving cattle. What''s the matter? Are those zombies stupid? "


    Black feather suddenly burst out, turning back and looking at the cloud Tamarix on the wolf king''s back. If this works for all the zombies, they will take the little Tamarix when they go out later. The master will not worry about the excessive consumption of air power any more. Emma really wants to be more beautiful.


    "Ah?"


    I don''t know what he''s talking about. Yuntama blinks in a daze. Yunche, who has already returned to his mind, whispers to Xing Feng in a low voice. "The corpse emperor is really different here."


    Yes, the reason why Tamarix can drink away the zombies is not that they really understand his words, but that they are afraid of his power. Even if they don''t look at the appearance, Tamarix is at least six or seven levels. Among the most common zombies of the highest three levels, Tamarix is undoubtedly the unique emperor. It is normal for these zombies of level 012 to fear him.


    "What are you talking about? What corpse king? "


    Yuntama still doesn''t understand. It''s too smelly around him. His frown has never been loosened. He''s afraid that yunche will say something he shouldn''t say. In the cold night, he quickly gives him a look. They never told xiaotama that he''s a zombie. He never asked why they ate different things. Xiaotama lives happily every day. He hopes that he will always be a man and happy Heart.


    "Nothing, we are boasting that Tamarix is very powerful. Look, they are afraid of you, but you can''t play with them!"


    Can yunche be that kind of person without proper measure? More than anyone else, he hoped that his younger brother would always regard himself as a human being and not have any other ideas.


    "Who wants to play with them? They stink and dirty. They are disgusting."


    As soon as he said, yuntama is even more arrogant and spoiled. Usually, even if you go back out of duty, you will be stained with blood or smell. After entering the base, you will simply clean it in the car. In the past, except xiaopang Chen, the people he saw occasionally soiled themselves, others were clean and fresh, and the family made Yunyao Wang Suhua feel fragrant For the first time, seeing so many dirty zombies, Tamarix was tortured by cleanliness, not to mention how hard it was."Ha ha Yes, Tamarix is the cleanest in our family


    When he thought of his cleanliness, yunche couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that he would become a zombie with only cleanliness by always trimming his nails and wiping his body. If someone else knew about this, he would have to laugh off his big teeth, right? At the end of the world, it''s strange for people to have a habit of cleanliness. It''s impossible to imagine a zombie with a habit of cleanliness.


    "Oh, brother, let''s go soon. Are you comfortable?"


    I can''t stand the stink of the zombie. Tamarix can''t help being small. I can''t blame him. Who makes his sense of smell more sensitive than yunche.


    "Good. Let''s go."


    can''t bear as like as two peas in the face of his own face. Yun Che pat black feather, signaled that he can leave, and the black feather is not ambiguous. He turned around and ran out to the deep mountains. All along the way, Yun Tsing kept yelling at the zombies to get away. You don''t say, they really saved them a lot of time. They didn''t get close enough. Looking at them through the protective net, they are already as stiff as stones. There is no doubt about it. Soon after that, a tornado will blow up in the base that praises yunche''s punishment front.

 Chapter 175

    "Xing Feng and yunche are in the mountain together?"


    Wei Kan slightly frowned at the news of Wei Jiajun''s territory. Although he was the first to win the first prize this time, his mood was not as good as he expected. It was not easy to run the school itself. This was announced by Wei Jiajun alone. All the expenses and the human and material resources expended must be in Wei Jiajun''s own charge, and he could not use Ji The public resources of the earth. Second, the news is from Chaoyang. He is also afraid of Xing Feng or Yun Che. These two people are born to conquer them. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. With his understanding of them, they should not lose their teeth and blood. But now they go into the mountain like no one else. Wei Kan can''t understand what they are thinking ¡£


    Just because he can''t see through, he is more worried!


    "According to the soldiers who came back with them last time, yunche wants to get a hawk king as a pet for Xing Feng. They may just go into the mountain, and the chief doesn''t have to think too much about it."


    Lin Xian, who is also in the office, pushes his glasses to comfort him. This time, he took a big advantage in Xing fengyunche. The depression of a while ago finally dissipated a lot. At this time, he is still immersed in great joy. Moreover, even their military dare not go in at will. Yunche''s Xing Feng is too arrogant. Why can they go in and out freely? If they all died in the mountains, it would be more fun.


    "Of course, I know that they can''t go into the mountain for our purpose. The problem is that we''ve made them suffer a lot. Instead of fighting back, they''re idly running into the mountain. You think it''s normal?"


    He gave him a bad look, and Wei Kan looked at other people,


    "how can they fight back? Behind Feng Shao is the old Xing family. Yes, but the old Xing family''s influence is within the scope of the capital. It was fine before the end of the world. After the end of the world, they were beyond their reach. Feng Shao, who is in the southwest base, is just an ordinary team leader. How can they be stronger? What can we do for our military? "


    Lin Xian disdains Leng hum. He even has some opinions on Wei Kan. How could he have such a long ambition to destroy his prestige?


    "Lin Xian!"


    Wei Kan''s tone couldn''t help aggravating. He knew that Lin Xian resented Xing fengyunche because of the last incident. He always wanted to fight against them. He wanted to see them fall down and bury them as soon as he got the chance. If they were ordinary people, there was no wrong with this attitude. But they were generals leading tens of thousands of soldiers. How could they be generals and visions Narrow? The resentment of transition will only affect their judgment, and the result is often fatal.


    "The chief should calm down. What major general Lin said is not unreasonable. Even if they have any counterattack, it should also be led by mojiajun. In the end, Peak sunrise is just two teams of abilities."


    "That is to say, chief, we should pay more attention to mojiajun''s side. Isn''t it a good thing that the peak is still in the morning?"


    "Maybe they have nothing to do. It''s thanks to major general Lin..."


    "Right, right..."


    Under his rebuke, although Lin Xian was not fair, he dared not say anything more. Other generals all spoke out peacefully. Wei Kan looked at Lin Xian for a long time and then looked away: "how many times have I told you, don''t look down on Feng Shao and Yun Che, don''t we have enough loss on them? Do you really want to be fooled around by them every time? "


    Wei canzhen is a little angry. Sometimes he even secretly envies Xing Tianlan and Mo Jiancheng. If he has Xing fengyunche, who has the brain, ability and courage to help, the southwest base will be theirs sooner or later. Unfortunately Looking at his generals, Wei Kan sighed deeply. They were not stupid, but they continued some bad habits before the end of the world. They thought that the army was the most powerful. However, the disturbance of the powers did not attract their attention, and did not make them feel crisis. Would they really wake up when the foundation of Wei''s army was passively shaken? I''m afraid it will be late then.


    At the same time, the wangjiajun territory has not been found? What do you all eat? Immediately mobilize all the soldiers to look for it together. If you dig for three feet, you should also find the invisible one! "


    Wang Wei is furious in the office. Since receiving the anonymous video, he hasn''t stopped like the flamethrower. The whole office is about to become a forbidden area for officers.


    "Chief, we have all cleaned up. We haven''t found any traces of outsiders. Did someone deliberately make that video to provoke us?"


    The major officer in charge of the reward was embarrassed to say that they began to check the video carpet as soon as they received it, but now they have not found a hair, which makes people have to doubt the authenticity of the video.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Newspaper, just received the spy from Mo''s side to report that they have caught the invisible power sneaking in."


    Wang Wei''s feverish head just calmed down a little bit. The little soldier''s announcement made his anger burn again. He glared and yelled again: "check, keep checking for me, I don''t believe that he can still hide?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The major officer did not dare to question again. He turned around and trotted out. Wang Guoan, who was pushed out by his comrades to appease the fire breathing monster, helplessly took up a cup of tea and handed it to Wang Wei: "brother, calm down. If you go on like this, the whole army will be overwhelmed."He knew that he would be so angry not only because of the invisibility, but also because of the announcement of Wei Jiajun''s school in the morning. That''s a real good thing for the people. If it''s done well, it will not only add points to Wei Jiajun''s election in a few days, but also bring them good reputation in the future. As an opponent, it''s impossible to see them so successful. It''s just that At this time, it came to us that Wei Jiajun had arranged for the invisible powers in their army. Everyone would be angry.


    "I try."


    After taking the tea cup, Wang Wei''s tone is still a bit rough. They have already left a large part of Wei''s army. In addition, Mo''s army has been walking in front of them. Can he not be in a hurry?


    "Brother, we also have stealth powers. If you want to be really upset, why don''t you send out our stealth powers?"


    There are not many invisible powers, but it''s not surprising that there are two or three invisible powers in a military force of tens of thousands. In the past, we didn''t pay attention to them. After all, they have no combat power. But with the beginning of the Wei family army, their invisible powers should be active.


    "You''re right. Check immediately that we have several stealth powers. It''s better to have one from weijiajun and one from mojiajun alone. If there are more, there will be one from Chaoyang District. We won''t talk about the election. I always think there must be something inside about the research institute demanded by Xing Feng. Let the stealth powers find out."


    Wang Wei was as excited as a ghost, and he was a little stuttered.


    "Well, Mo Jiajun has just cleaned up the invisibility. I don''t think someone will sneak in again. I''ll arrange it. Don''t be so angry, brother. Everyone is afraid of you."


    As Wang Guoan said, he got up and went out. Wang Wei''s face finally showed a little smirk. However, they could not have imagined it in their dreams. Yunche Xing Feng had gone to find something to restrain the invisible power. At this time, he sent the invisible power in, which was undoubtedly to send their heads.


    The Longmen Mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles across several provinces in the southwest. There are old trees in the mountains, wild animals in groups, and no one dares to hunt in the deepest place even before the end of the world. After the end of the world, it is not only the southwest base, but the survivors of other provinces or small bases in the province have also thought about the Longmen Mountains, looking for hunting in the mountains or eating wild fruits, wild vegetables, etc., but the final result is that In the same way, none of the people who went in came back alive. Gradually, the mountains were deserted.


    "There are so many variation beasts!"


    Riding the black feather to shuttle in the forest, yunche looks at the air panel and sighs. Xing Feng is quite calm: "all the animals have a strong sense of territory, so they don''t leave their territory easily. Don''t worry that they will all run down the mountain."


    Just as human beings yearn for cities and are used to living in prosperous places, wild animals are used to living in places they are familiar with, whether they live in groups or individually.


    "Well, the beast still has the habit before mutation after mutation, but after a period of time, there will still be a mutant beast going down the mountain. The weaker it is, the more it can''t survive in the mountain forest, so it has to go out to find food."


    Human beings are undoubtedly their most delicious food.


    "Then we can only guard against it. Where do you think the rotten bone and blood vine grow?"


    Even without the air panel, he could feel the sound of the trees around him. There were also some mutant plants, obviously larger than before the end of the world. Especially the mutant trees, some of which were as thick as they had been growing for hundreds of years. You know, they are still in the peripheral area of the Longmen Mountains. It is impossible for them to have so many hundred year old trees, and their branches and leaves are all It''s abnormally lush. Some of the blooming flowers bear bigger fruits than before the end of the world, but fortunately, they didn''t take the initiative to attack them like yunche said, otherwise they would not be able to swim in the forest so easily.


    "It should be at the edge of the cliff. Black feather will find out where there is a cliff."


    It''s terrible for people who don''t know. It''s nothing after knowing his habits. Yunche didn''t study too much in his previous life. He only knew the existence of this thing. He didn''t know exactly where it grew.


    "OK!"


    Black feather''s huge body sprang up and flew straight into the air. At a glance, he saw the direction of the cliff. His claws ran to the top of the tree. Poor wolf king, he was not so strong as he was. He had to work hard to catch up with him.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Suddenly, just as Heiyu was about to jump directly to the edge of the cliff, several tree roots swept towards them. With one claw of Heiyu, he swept away two of them, and yunche and the sword in Xing Feng''s hand cut off several others at the same time.


    "Ah Cold... "


    "Tamarix!"


    "Roar..."


    Jump down the back of black feather. Before they find the mutation tree that attacks them, there are screams from yuntamang and roars from the cold night wolf king. They dare not hesitate to run back, but


    "You''ve soiled my clothes, get out of here!"


    "Touch and roar..."


    The unhappy voice of yuntama rang again. When yunche arrived, they saw that yuntama grabbed the root of the tree wrapped around his waist and dragged him away from the ground. Then, the root exploded one by one. Yes, it was really an explosion, just like someone had placed explosives. At the same time, the branches twining with wolf king and cold night also shook back."Here It''s not the emperor''s threat, is it? "


    As soon as the corner of Xing Feng''s mouth was drawn, the black line of his brain was full. They all knew how difficult it was to deal with the mutant tree, but Tamarix cloud Should we say that he is strong or powerful?

 Chapter 176

    "Nonsense, of course not."


    Whose pressure can''t produce the blasting effect, OK?


    Yunche and the cold night are too shocked to close their mouths. Don''t blame them for making such a fuss. The main yuntama is usually innocent and as good as a child. They are really not suitable for the trade. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the level 3 zombies can use their powers, which is very powerful. What''s more, yuntama? I''m really angry. How can his combat effectiveness not be fierce?


    "Should it be the power of Tamarix?"


    He''s not sure, but no matter what it is, his brother can be so powerful, and he''s happy to be a brother, at least don''t worry about his being bullied. Just, this ability of direct explosion, should he mourn for his future opponent? I really let him explode all the time. The bodies are not completely assembled, right?


    "Can I say that both of your brothers are abnormal?"


    It''s not easy for Xing Feng to calm down and look at him with a smile. However, they always want to protect yuntama. How can we protect yuntama''s combat effectiveness?


    "It''s the master. You are a pervert. Xiaopangchen is also a pervert. Fortunately, you have only one brother and one nephew. If there are more, how can others live?"


    The nearby black feather catches the opportunity to bury it. Yunche turns to look at them separately and suddenly hooks his lips and says, "I think you two are jealous."


    So shameless words, only cloud Che can say so calm, Xing Feng dotes on smile, he can say he likes his shameless?


    "I haven''t seen anything more shameless than you, master. Your narcissism is so abnormal that it''s unprecedented. I''m sorry to be compared with you because you created it."


    Black feather felt that compared with the master, he was already very shameful.


    "It''s confidence!"


    Yunche is still very calm. Heiyu is directly blocked by his shamelessness. It''s too hard to define self-confidence. Like the owner of his family, it''s a transition from self-confidence to narcissism, right? On the Internet, once a person gives up his face and doesn''t want to, he will be surprised to find that his mind is suddenly open. He has no pressure to do or say things he didn''t dare to do before. If he is lucky, he may get countless applause. According to him, the host is such a person.


    "Tamarix!"


    On the other side, after a short period of stupefaction, the cold night rushed to catch yuntama''s look up and down: "are you ok? Is there any injury? Tell us if it hurts. "


    People are easy to talk incoherently when they are in a hurry. Even if they are as calm as cold at night, when they encounter yuntama, they are confused. They forget that yuntama has no pain. Although he has had some feelings since taking the tree heart last time, like they touch him, when he kisses him, he will have a reaction, but he still has no pain.


    "Something."


    The cloud Tamarix pouts his lips, and he is frightened by the cold night: "where? Show me. "


    "My clothes are dirty."


    "Er..."


    Next second, the cold night was cold and stiff, and he couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time. He drew closer to yunche and said with a helpless smile, "it''s OK. When the mutation tree is solved, I''ll put on new clothes for you."


    Is their little tamarisk''s cleanliness a little too serious? Look at the whole night cold, fast neurasthenia?


    "Is that it?"


    Cloud Tamarix is not very happy to frown tight brow, a turn of vision, suddenly pointed to the next to a huge elm, the tree is full of green shape full of elm money, next to a few trees are also very thick, should be variation trees, but just attacked them should be it.


    "Well! What are you doing? Be careful... "


    "Slap touch..."


    As soon as yunche nodded, yuntama went to stick his hands on the tree trunk. Then, with the shocked eyes of everyone, the huge elm snapped and rattled, and the hard skin on the outside peeled off rapidly.


    "Touch..."


    In less than a minute, the whole tree burst in pieces and collapsed. A deep pink tree heart, the size of an egg, appeared at the fracture. Smelling the familiar smell, Tamarix cloud grabbed the tree heart and ran back: "brother, can I eat this?"


    The white and handsome face is full of desire. He felt comfortable after eating a similar thing last time. He always wanted to eat more. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Well Ah Yes. "


    Shocked, yunche nods his head stutteringly. How powerful is Tamarix NIMA? Last time, dozens of them had been working on a second level mutation tree for most of the day. This time, the mutation tree had already reached the third level at a glance. He even got the tree heart within a minute. It was visually observed that their combat effectiveness was not a level at all!


    But when you think about it, yuntama''s internal strength is at least level 6-7. The level 3 mutation tree is just like the level 0 zombie in front of them. It''s normal to handle it easily, isn''t it?


    "You help me wash, brother?"


    Look at the heart of the tree and then look at my brother. Yuntama sends out the heart of the tree, but yunche doesn''t immediately respond to him. His head can''t help leaning, and subconsciously looks at the cold night. What''s the matter?But soon yuntama found that it was not only his brother, but also the cold night cold which was always like the Ascaris in his stomach. Looking at Xingfeng black feather and wolf king, it seemed that they did not respond. For a while, yuntama was full of doubts and could not understand what happened to them.


    "Cough Bring it. "


    After half a sound, yunche finally reached out his hand. Yuntamang immediately forgot the question and happily handed the tree heart to him. At the same time, he asked: "brother, I want to change clothes, dirty!"


    "Then what, Tamarix, do you think there are so many variation trees nearby? Let''s change them later?"


    All right, yunche is determined to pit his younger brother. His purpose of this trip is to collect the tree heart. Since yuntama is so powerful, don''t waste it?


    "Do they have this pink egg, too?"


    Pointing to the heart of the tree in his hand, he asked naively.


    "Well, every variation tree."


    "OK, look at me, brother."


    At the end of the speech, yuntama, like a child eager to express himself, is not eager to change his clothes. He pulls up his sleeve and walks towards one of the variation trees. He has returned to the God of Xing Feng, Leng Yehan and Heiyu, and has given yunche a disdainful look. Is there a brother like him? This is Tamarix cloud as a free blasting tool, right?


    In the eyes of everyone''s contempt, yunche has no pressure. He drops the tree heart into the space and bubbles it in the spring water. The tree heart that absorbs the spring water will undoubtedly be more alive and helpful to those who take it. Meanwhile, yuntama soon loses a tree heart: "brother, then!"


    "Good!"


    One of the brothers is responsible for collecting, the other just needs to stand there and wait for the tree heart to be thrown. In just half an hour, there is no mutation tree within ten meters around them. Yuntama''s power is so powerful that he can be called a small blasting expert.


    "OK, little Tamarix, that''s enough. Let''s collect it next time."


    See cloud Tamarix to turn down a mutation tree, cloud Che hurriedly call him, they have collected more than 30 tree heart.


    "Oh!"


    I look at the mutant tree in front of me, and murmur: "I''ll come to you next time."


    Fortunately, the mutant tree can''t speak, and it''s not as psychic as the mutant beast. Otherwise, it''s afraid that it''s already shaking with fear. Who the hell cares if you come next time?


    "Well, go and change it."


    Yunche takes out a full-automatic stretching tent and puts it on the ground. He touches a black and white striped sportswear and hands it to him. Yuntama cleverly takes over the clothes and goes into the tent. Facing the cold night of the penalty front and the sight that black feather can''t ignore, yunche sighs: "it should be a burst power. There is such a power, and I saw it for the first time."


    There are too many kinds of abilities. He has seen many strange abilities in his previous life. For example, he has strengthened his cooking skills. When he is nervous, he stinks all over, and even the zombie doesn''t want to be near. Is that enough for him? Like his air power, blasting power is also one of the powers calculated by scientists. It seems that there is no real blasting power, or there is, but he has not seen it. After all, he has contacted the bottom of the society in the past, not in a large range, and he cannot know it.


    "I always thought that Tamarix''s power was strength enhancement."


    Looking at him, the cold night turned to zizisuo''s tent again. They all know that yuntama is powerful.


    "Is it a double system?"


    Xing Feng raised reasonable doubt, but yunche shook his head and said definitely: "no, do you forget the power of ordinary zombies? How about tamarisk? I think the power is just the power of the zombie. "


    As soon as he said, Xing Feng nodded in succession in cold night. Indeed, zombies are not only powerful, but also the speed and agility of level three zombies have been improved a lot. I''m afraid they will continue to improve when their level is higher.


    "Master, there are more thunder cattle than xiaotama''s blasting ability. Do you want to take him with you when you are on a mission?"


    In that case, they can''t pretend to be forced anytime and anywhere? It''s really cool to think about it. It''s also the black feather''s dog face that can''t be seen. If you want to be able to see it like human beings, it''s a smiling face that will fall into their sight.


    "Nonsense, what''s his level? What''s my level? Is it comparable? "


    He did not have a good look. Yunche looked around. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on several black spots on the opposite side of the cliff. He called out the air panel to have a look. There were a lot of blue dots in the corresponding position. There were two in the size of level three, and the rest were level two. There were no level one or level zero ones.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he noticed his abnormality, Xing Feng followed his eyes and saw that there were several huge caves on the cliff opposite, and what else was moving at the entrance of the cave. At the bottom of his eyes, a trace of clarity gradually emerged. Xing Feng looked back at him, and his lips bent unconsciously.


    "Brother, I''m ready."


    Finally, he changed his clean clothes, and yuntama came out of the tent and handed the changed clothes to yunche. His eyes were looking at him, knowing what he coveted again. Yunche said with a helpless smile, "well, the tree heart has a great effect on you. In case of any reaction, it will be troublesome. Let''s go back to eat?"In the end, it''s not all his. If the tree heart can replace the crystal core to give him strength, then they can often take him to the mountain to walk after that. Anyway, it''s not hard for him to collect.


    "Oh."


    Without tree heart to eat, Tamarix resolutely took out a three-level crystal nucleus from his pocket and began to bite. It''s better than nothing. Fortunately, he was always carrying it with him.


    "By the way, when will you meet that Exploding? Can you control it by yourself? "


    Taking them to the cliff, yunche suddenly asked, "the blasting power is really powerful, but if they hurt their own people by mistake, it''s bad. He doesn''t want to help his family to piece up the bodies when the mission goes back. OK, he admits that he thinks a little more, but he can''t rule out this possibility, right? After all, the situation of Tamarix is very special.

 Chapter 177

    "All the time."


    In one hand, yuntama was led by cold night, and in the other hand, he chewed the three-level crystal core the size of table tennis ball with great interest, and answered casually, without realizing how terrible his power was.


    "That is to say, it''s not an accident. Usually you can control it?"


    In this way, his worry is superfluous.


    Askew head thinks, cloud Tamarix nods: "hum."


    Everyone is very kind to him. He doesn''t have a chance to use it at ordinary times. Yuntamao is a little confused and doesn''t know what his brother means.


    "Then you have to touch each other to make him explode? Can you condense power attack directly? "


    If we can only attack at close range, it will be difficult to fight alone with Tamarix''s horrible cleanliness in the future? Yunche felt that he was going to break his heart. He could not help regretting that he had been raised to love and clean.


    "Is that so?"


    "Touch..."


    "Er..."


    With a simple blink of an eye, yuntama suddenly takes out a hand and five fingers, suddenly condenses a lump of light and pushes it out. Next second, a tree nearby collapses suddenly, and yunche''s mouth is still too small for his younger brother? Love is not that he can''t attack remotely, but he can''t? He just put forward a concept. He can use it immediately. I don''t know why. Even if yuntamao''s IQ hasn''t recovered, yunche has a strong illusion that his IQ has been crushed again.


    Xing Feng, who was aware of his mood change, pinched his hand comfortingly. After several consecutive scares, he was calm this time. At the same time, he was a little heavy in his heart. If the zombie level reached yuntama, it would have such terrible destructive power, how could they fight in the future?


    "All right."


    I don''t know how long it will take for yunche to give Leng Yehan a look and resolutely give him everything. I believe Leng Yehan will tell him clearly about how to use the power and who can use it. As like as two peas mobile phone brother,


    looked at the same side face as Yun Chun. He could not help loving his house and his eyes. His eyes were full of brother''s indulgent treatment for his younger brother. When he was out of the room, he was not able to speak. He had been able to communicate with them fluently and learned to play computer phone flat. The point has never changed. It''s still pure and clear. It''s the opposite type with yunche. The only thing that''s the same is that both brothers have a high value of force.


    It''s said that yuntamao used to be a bully. Xing Fengxin. If not, how could his consciousness be so keen?


    "Be careful."


    When the four people and the two animals were about to walk to the edge of the cliff, yunche suddenly raised his hand and asked them to stop. Everyone looked down and saw that there was a kind of purplish red vine circling closely at the edge of the cliff. The leaves were rhombus shaped and as big as palm. The vines were as thick as rolling pin, showing black red color. It was pretty to match with purplish red leaves. But just pay attention to it a little It will be found that the leaves and vines are inching in their direction. As long as they move forward a few more steps, there is no doubt that they will attack them.


    "This is canker vine?"


    Xing Feng closed his eyes and sniffed. The vines seemed to have a very comfortable fragrance.


    "Well, their roots should be under the cliff. You wait here now. Be careful of the variation animals around. I''ll go to the cliff with black feather to get the vines."


    Nodding his head, yunche sat on the back of the black feather at the tip of his foot. For small-scale planting, they only need to cut a piece of vine back to let the wood wizard give birth. But the sunrise area is too large, and he needs it to grow all over the community immediately. In addition, he needs its root to boil medicine water, so he has to find their root system to dig.


    "Be careful."


    Knowing that he has air power vines, he should not find him. Xing Feng is not very worried. Yunche, who is sitting on the back of black feather, nods to them and slightly reduces the size of black feather. A layer of air film covers them instantly. The figure of one man and one beast soon disappears at the edge of the cliff. At the same time, the spirit of the beast disappears, and the surrounding woods begin to move When he got up, all kinds of wild animals showed their bodies and fangs.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf king raised his head and roared. The beast that had just revealed its shape decisively retreated into the forest. It was not only the zombie, but also the variation beast''s current highest level was about Level 3. The wolf king who was about to reach level 4 at Level 3 was very intimidating.


    "Wolf king is great!"


    The cloud Tamarix, who didn''t feel scared at all, clapped his hands in excitement. In the cold night, he looked at each other, and both of them recovered their powers. It seems that they were worried too much. There was no black feather. There was also the wolf king. It used to be the king of the forest.


    "Whew..."


    At the same moment when they were relieved, an air was suddenly sounded by the sound of hard tearing. Then, with a whine, a golden eagle with black brown head, golden feather end, at least three meters in the longitudinal direction and at least seven or eight meters in the transverse direction swooped down from the head in front of them. Sharp sharp lips and claws were all aimed at the wolf king.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the wolf king completed the variant form in an instant, but he didn''t directly rush up. Instead, he turned around and ran back to get out of the attack range of rotten bone and blood rattan. Then he leaped in the air, his sharp fangs pressing the Golden Eagle''s neck."Bang bang......"


    In the first head-on collision, the claws touched each other''s body, but because the gold feathers and wolf king''s body had been strengthened by variation, only the sound of Ping Pang was heard continuously, and neither seemed to be injured.


    "What a big gold carving."


    The following Xing Feng couldn''t help exclaiming that the Golden Eagle belongs to the hawk family and is a well-known beast. It is famous for its outstanding appearance and agile and powerful flight. The average wingspan of the adult eagle is more than 2 meters, and its body length is up to 1 meter. The largest Golden Eagle in the world is located in Italy. Its wingspan is nearly 3 meters, and its claws can hold more than 20 kilograms of heavy objects, which is comparable to this golden eagle Come on, it seems that the so-called world''s largest is not enough. Its body length is at least three meters, and its wingspan is seven or eight meters. It can''t run. It''s obvious that he dare to attack wolf king directly. It''s also three levels fast and four levels fast.


    "Yunche didn''t mean to get you a pet?"


    Cold night cold turns to look at him, and rarely takes his words. This one will not insult him. Although he didn''t agree that yunche and Xing Feng were involved too deeply at first, now they are all raw rice and cooked mature rice, and he has nothing to object to. Moreover, in his observation, Xing Feng is sincere to yunche.


    "Ha ha I prefer to surrender myself to him! "


    After that, Xing Feng suddenly accelerated, shouted a wolf king, arched his body, and jumped on the wolf king''s back. At the same time, the golden power turned into a golden practice, aiming at the Golden Eagle hovering in the air.


    "Gugu......"


    The huge figure of the golden eagle turned sharply in the mid air, avoiding the golden practice cleanly, and then roared down.


    "Touch..."


    The wolf king jumped away quickly. The sharp mouth of the Golden Eagle hit the tree, and the tree with the thick mouth of the bowl broke.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    Sitting on the wolf king''s back, Xing Feng didn''t give the Golden Eagle a chance to react. A series of gold bullets burst out. The bullets that could easily penetrate the body of the zombie were the same as those hit on the steel plate. The tiger''s eyes sank abruptly. Xing Feng''s other hand threw out again for practice. He grabbed the neck of the golden eagle that was about to fly and forced him to stay on the ground. The sky is the world of the eagle. Let it return To the sky would only be more trouble.


    "Gugu......"


    The golden eagle, who was wrapped around his neck, roared wildly and struggled. His huge body almost flew to the edge of the sword. His wings were like sharp blades, but all the plants and trees were cut off when he met them. Of course, it was because Tamarix cloud had destroyed all the variation trees around him, and the rest were ordinary trees. Otherwise, the wings of the golden eagle would have changed It can''t be so hard and sharp.


    "Touch..."


    The Golden Eagle''s legs and claws are covered with feathers. It''s hard for the golden bullet to break through this layer of natural armor. Xing Feng found out his weakness. The bullet aimed at his eyes. Unfortunately, the intelligence quotient of the Golden Eagle seems to be not low. Every time, he can timely shrink his wings to separate the bullet. With the help of Xing Feng''s attack, wolf king kept retreating and tried not to let the Golden Eagle close to him


    "Whew..."


    Just when they were in a stalemate, the voice of breaking the sky came from the top of their head again. A gold sculpture with a larger size than the one fighting with King wolf of Xing Feng swooped down with at least seven or eight smaller ones.


    "Xiaotamang, help attack them!"


    The cold night of watching the war immediately gathered the fire blade and threw it out. It was a pity that these golden eagles were not close to the king of wolves. However, the first one was just a wing, and his fire blade was scattered.


    "Don''t bully cold!"


    "Touch..."


    The cloud Tamarix quickly stepped forward to block in front of the cold night cold, his hands quickly coagulated and threw out the light group. The first big eagle was blasted out, and the following Golden Eagle could not escape the bad luck. The golden bullet could not penetrate them, but the blasted light group forced them back, and as long as the light group hit the place, a big lump of feathers would fall and become bald Of.


    "Whew..."


    Cold night cold look at the opportunity, the fire blade is closely behind the light group, after the light group blows up the feathers of the golden eagle, the fire blade immediately stabs their bodies, the Golden Eagle without feather armor is just like the ordinary birds, which is not afraid at all. The two cooperate tacitly, and soon kill three golden eagles.


    "Tamarix, come here!"


    With the first golden eagle to fight, Xing Feng shouts out, and yuntamang looks back in a daze, subconsciously throwing out the light regiment.


    "Touch!"


    "Wuwu......"


    The light ball hit the wing on the left of the golden eagle, and instantly blew his feathers away. The Golden Eagle made a painful roar. Xing Feng seized the opportunity, and the practice that wrapped his neck immediately inserted his wings and pierced him.


    "Down or dead?"


    Riding the wolf king to the front of the golden eagle, Xing Feng held him high, the thick blood from the wound of the Golden Eagle has dyed the ground red.


    "Wuwu......"


    The Golden Eagle whimpered and looked at him, as if he didn''t mean to surrender. Just when Xing Feng was ready to continue to force him, the largest Golden Eagle actually went around their heads and was diving rapidly. Seeing that the sharp mouth was about to insert into the top of Xing Feng''s head, the cliff suddenly shot a huge dark figure."Roar!"


    The earth shaking roar of the beast resounded throughout the forest, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was heard frequently in the surrounding jungle. The big eagle attacking Xing Feng fell to the ground with shaking rope, and his body was shrunk at the same time as the Golden Eagle entwined by Xing Feng. More than that, Xing Feng clearly felt that even the huge body of the wolf king under his hip was shaking, as if he was bowing to the king.

 Chapter 178

    "Go away!"


    "Touch..."


    Who can make all animals submit to in an instant, except for a certain god beast without morality?


    With a wave of black feather''s claws, several golden eagles that were still silly in the air were swept out. The golden eagles that had changed back to the original fell to the ground one after another. Yunche raised his hand and instantly collected the dead golden eagles into the space. As for those half dead ones, yunche patted the shoulders of black feather. The latter thought: "what''s the death on the ground? Keep up. "


    At the end of the speech, black feather no longer cares about them. He narrows down and takes yunche on his back to Xing Feng with a swagger: "tut tut It''s just a few small carvings, Xing dada. You''re too useless. "


    Who the fuck do you think is like you?


    Xing Feng does not have good spirit to turn over white eyes, arm a shock to take back to practice, jumped off wolf king''s body to walk past: "rotten bone blood rattan to take up?"


    "Well."


    Yunche, who was also jumping down, nodded and looked over him to the two golden eagles, who were shivering on the ground. Even though they had changed back to their original body shape, their body shape was about one meter, which was very powerful, but it was a pity that the power of black feather was completely destroyed.


    "Heiyu, ask them who would like to be Xing dada''s pet."


    Originally, he wanted to get an eagle. Since he had a better choice, he could not waste it.


    "What are you shaking about? Believe it or not, did the beast eat you? "


    He is also stared at by the ignored black feather, just like a bully.


    "Gugu......"


    The larger Golden Eagle leaned against the injured one, raised its head and shouted at black feather for a few times, then lowered its head again. It looked really scared.


    "It says that they are two people, and death cannot be separated. Besides, they are the king of carving and the queen of carving. They are all three levels and nearly four levels. The smaller one is the king of carving, and the larger one is the queen of carving."


    Against the owner''s gaze, black feather confessed to serve as a translator for them. Yunche felt his chin and thought, "do you mind having another pet?"


    If you can''t, just give one to the stars. Anyway, they all live together, and they won''t be separated.


    "One by one?"


    Xing Feng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t wait for yunche''s answer. Black feather first blew up his hair: "the owner has his own beast, so he doesn''t need more pets."


    Who dares to be equal to him? He ate him immediately! The master is his own.


    "Ha ha Did you hear that? I''ll spoil him once in a while. "


    With both hands spread, yunche shrugs and laughs. No matter whether the fighting power of the golden eagle is strong or weak, it''s enough for him to have black feathers.


    "Well, then I''ll have two."


    There''s no way. Some one is jealous. Xing Feng can only accept it reluctantly. Without waiting for yunche''s orders, Heiyu immediately orders the two eagles to raise their heads and open their mouths, forcing two drops of blood to shoot into their mouths respectively: "remember, he will be your master later. You are not allowed to approach the master of the beast if you have nothing to do. Do you hear me?"


    "Gugu......"


    The two eagles did not dare to hesitate. They called twice. As soon as the blood of the beast came into the body, the feathers of the female Eagles exploded by the Tamarix cloud quickly grew again. The wounds pierced by the male Eagles also quickly healed and grew feathers. The two wings fluttered twice. Both of them nodded to the Xing Feng, as if they were officially recognizing the Lord.


    "Give them a name?"


    Yun Che looks at Xing Feng with his eyebrows raised. Can''t the female carve the male?


    "It''s called the king and the queen."


    Xing Feng didn''t even think about it. Even if they were raised in captivity, he didn''t want them to lose the animal nature of raptors.


    "Yes."


    It''s good to be able to distinguish them. Yunche turns to several seriously injured golden eagles, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, then raises his hand to try to send one of them into the space.


    "Well..."


    Even if the gold sculpture has changed back to its original shape, it is not as large as the king sculpture. It is still a large Raptor. Yunche only feels the smell of sweetness in his throat, and immediately tightens his lip to prevent blood from escaping. It takes several minutes for the gold sculpture to enter the space.


    "Cough..."


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Brother!"


    At the moment when the Golden Eagle disappeared, yunche also spewed out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on one knee. He always noticed that his Xing Feng and other people rushed to it. Yunche raised his hand to stop them, felt the bottle of undiluted spring water and poured it down on his head, and tried to collect another golden eagle. So repeatedly, the four dying golden eagles were only collected in about an hour.


    "Xiaoche!"


    When the last golden eagle disappeared, Xing Feng rushed to catch his soft body, and Yun Tamang rushed to catch his hand. His eyes were fixed on the blood on the corner of his mouth. Once upon a time, his manic impulse rose abruptly, holding Yun Che''s hand tightly: "brother......"


    Hard! He didn''t want to be abnormal, but he couldn''t help seeing his brother''s blood.


    Aware of his abnormality, yunche holds his hand on the back, and the bloody lip bends weakly: "no, it''s OK. Just have a rest. Don''t lose to yourself because I''m injured."It should be said that yuntama will not be crazy about flesh and blood again. The reason why he suddenly has the sign of mania is that the injured person is him. Just like when he saw his elder sister was injured and spitting blood, he has always been a father and a brother in xiaotama''s mind. It''s also a normal phenomenon that he will be mad because of his blood. However, it reminds him that he must not be in xiaotama''s face in the future Front injury.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Tamarix touched a three-level crystal core and bolted it into his mouth. The cold night cold that accompanied him all the time stretched out his hand and hugged him: "don''t worry, let the punishment team hold your brother to black feather''s back first, it will be OK."


    Yuntama looks at yunche, who is still smiling at him, and then looks at cold night cold. After a while, he slowly releases his brother''s hand and lets cold night cold hold him.


    "You''re too anxious. Can''t you take your time?"


    The black feather, who has always been too quiet, leans up. He doesn''t forget to lie down quietly so that Xing Feng can hold him on his back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Knowing that he was worried about him, yunche smiled softly. He just looked a bit miserable when he was backfired by space. It would be better to have a rest. Breakthrough and promotion always need to pay a price.


    "It''s just you who broke my heart."


    Heiyu is still not very happy. He can bury him every day when he catches the chance. Every time he gets hurt, he is the most unhappy.


    "Go back."


    He held yunche on his back, and Xing Feng climbed up and sat behind him and hugged him. He tried to let him rest comfortably in his arms. For a while, no one spoke. When the cold night came, they also sat on the wolf king''s body, and black feather spread his four hoofs and rushed out of the mountain. Two large Eagles spread their wings and flew up to the sky, always following them a little. After several hours of excitement, the mountain forest finally recovered Calm, trembling variation beasts also finally relieved.


    "Lie trough, what is that?"


    "Eagle? What a big one! Is it sculpture? "


    "They''re behind them. They''re not pets collected by the cloud team, are they?"


    "Grandma, does the cloud team want to make a zoo? It''s the kind with super fighting power. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they get back to the base, it''s about five o''clock. Although the Power Association has no mission, the idle powers will go out to kill zombies and collect crystal nuclei. It''s time for everyone to go back to the base. When they see two golden eagles hovering in the air, everyone can''t help but stop and look at the one riding the black feather wolf king near the base gate Xing Feng and others, everyone can''t help but envy and envy. It''s said that the fighting power of the mutant beast is particularly strong. Who doesn''t want it? It''s said that the military has been thinking about it, but no one dare to enter the mountain. Usually, most of the animals they meet are zombies. Thank God if they don''t bite them.


    "Touch!"


    Impatient to wait in line, black feather jumped up and jumped into the base. The wolf king followed him closely. Then there were two golden eagles. The guards on the wall had been used to it for a long time. Seeing that big black didn''t want to wash them, they could not wait for him to leave quickly. No one would call them with pain. Four people, two beasts and two Raptors soon disappeared in everyone''s eyes Inside.


    "I really got two golden eagles back."


    Major Su looked at the direction of their disappearance and whispered in admiration. However, he soon sighed and recruited a little soldier to report to the leaders. Xing Feng and others not only went in and out of the mountain safely, but also surrendered two large sculptures. This is no small matter.


    Back home, Xing Feng directly carried yunche to their room. Yunche didn''t try to be brave. He simply explained how to use rotten bone blood vine and then went to rest in the space. Black feather also followed him in. Xing Feng knew that he would be OK soon, but he didn''t worry so much. He went downstairs and told Gu Mingxuan to take the root of rotten bone blood vine to the canteen and let chef Qin boil the potion, And gather all the wood powers of Chaoyang.


    "Is brother Che OK?"


    After chef Qin brewed the potion, Xing Feng asked everyone to drink a bowl of it. Then he took out the rattan which was divided into sections by yunche. Each wood department took some and planted them under the walls of the community. They used the power to help them grow. They quickly became what they saw in the daytime. No one cared about eating. They all went to work. They planted some under the walls and windows of their villa Yes, it was planted by Meng Xu himself.


    "It''s OK. It''s too expensive. I''ll have a rest. Is there any news from Wenyang?"


    Back on the sofa, Xing Feng pinched the bridge of his nose. What happened this day was a little more. Even he felt a little tired.


    "I pretended to order the whole army to search for the invisible powers, and announced that they had caught people about an hour later. It''s said that Wang Jiajun was in a mess. I don''t think I can really catch a invisible power of Wei Jiajun back, and then hypnotize him, and let him decide that Wei Kan sent him to mix with Mo Jiajun, and Wang Jiajun also had his accomplices. By the way, I will run the school again When the school''s affairs are exposed, it is said that he stole the secrets of Mo''s army and sent them back. In this way, the reputation of Wei''s army will surely fall. "


    Knowing that yunche is OK, they are relieved. Gu Mingxuan simply tells Mo Wenyang''s plan, and he thinks it''s feasible. In this way, not only can he get back to the city, but also he can strengthen Wang Wei''s suspicion, continue to expand the cracks between them, and finally Mo Jiajun will become the biggest winner."Well, if you can catch their invisible powers, it''s a good way to defeat Wei Jiajun. But don''t think too foolishly of Wang Wei. There are so many talents around him. We can cheat him for a while. We can''t cheat him for a lifetime. The most important thing is that if Mo Jiajun really gains profits, even if Wei Kan sends people to infiltrate Wang Jiajun, Wang Wei won''t take advantage of the situation to suppress him. He It is clear to everyone that the tripartite confrontation is the most favorable situation for them. Once Wei Jiajun leaves early, Wang Jiajun may not be far away from the exit. Wang Wei will not watch that happen. "


    At a glance, they can see through their purpose, and the sound of Xing Feng reminds them that if they can become generals, how can they really be stupid? Although some people were promoted because of the coming of the end of the world, Wang Wei and Wei Kan are real generals. Even if their brains were taken out, they still have a think tank, which is not so easy to calculate.


    "Well."


    Gu Mingxuan''s face was perfect, and then he realized that he thought it was too natural. Their opponent was human beings and not machines. How could everything react as they expected? Maybe he can really bring back a city. He''s a little slack.

 Chapter 179

    Xing Feng collected two golden eagles. The happiest thing was not him, but xiaopangchen and yuntamang. When they were free, they let one of them change its shape and fly high with them. Within days, everyone in the base knew that they had two more golden eagles. The joke about yunche''s plan to set up a Zoo spread slowly.


    Life is like drama and life is like life. The next few days are more wonderful than acting. On the night of the rotten bone and blood vine planting, they heard a scream. They ran to see it at night. A manifesting power was entwined by the rotten bone and blood vine. The vine had penetrated his body and was sucking his flesh and blood. The picture was terrible, but everyone was relieved Breath, it means canes are really useful. They don''t have to worry about the stealth powers sneaking in.


    The next day, there was a rumor that Wei Jiajun''s announcement that running a school was a hoax intended to win votes for the election of the chairman of the power association a few days later. No one knew who it was. The rumor soon spread throughout the base. Some people believed it, some believed it, but more doubted it. But as yunche said, some doubted it, and some people would think it over and over again We can''t afford to go back and forth.


    At the beginning, weijiajun sent troops to investigate rumors and try to suppress them forcibly. This not only made many neutral people lean towards the ranks of questioning their character, but also made the whole base panic. However, soon weijiajun withdrew the soldiers and said publicly that the school had a long-standing plan, and had been selected and built in zone D. I hope you don''t believe in rumors In other words, how can this kind of thing be decided to be implemented in one day and one night?


    This wave of statements finally saved their precarious reputation, but then Mo Wenyang took a man to Wei''s camp and accused them of sending invisible powers to steal private and major evils. Wang''s men also ran to join the fun. Because Mo Wenyang didn''t want to cover it up, it soon spread out again, and there was another storm in the base that just subsided, We all know that the business of running a school was originally Mo Jiajun''s policy of benefiting the people. It was Wei Jiajun who stole their secrets and then issued them first. For a while, all the accusations were directed at Wei Jiajun. Wei Jiajun was unable to argue with each other. The two teams they mixed in with the wizards were also rejected by the Wizards. They had to look around and listen to each other before they could be covered Bag, in a word, Wei Jiajun is really on a big deal this time.


    A few days later, on the last day of May, a new power association was established. Under the official chairmanship, the election of the president of the power association was held in zone C. in the morning, each power can get a vote at the gate of the Power Association. After the names of the people who support them are written, they can be put into the ballot boxes with half a person height, which are placed at the gate. The voting deadline is 4:00 p.m., and then the third army one Political representatives open their ballot boxes in front of the Wizards at the gate of the wizard Association.


    "Zhang Guang has one vote!"


    "One vote for Zheng Yun!"


    "Mo Wenyang has another vote..."


    "Yunche has another vote..."


    In the open space at the gate of the Power Association, Jiang Wanshan, the official in charge of the election, held a big trumpet and announced the contents of the vote over and over again. There were many names on the two high count boards beside him, with numbers displayed under each name. If Jiang Wanshan read the number of votes, the number under the name would jump. If there was no name, it would also jump It will soon increase and show that at present, Mo Wenyang has the highest number of votes, which has reached more than 9000. The second one is yunche, who has publicly expressed his unwillingness to be president, with more than 8000 votes. The third one is Xing Feng, who has only 3000 votes. As for Wang Jiajun and Wei Jiajun, one is in the fourth place, which is a few votes less than Xing Feng, and the other is still a generation of two armies The face is black, and the gap is too big.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a competition between you and Wenyang in the end."


    Standing in the crowd, Xing Feng looks at Xiao Che''s house funny. Their tickets are indeed very stable, but they are diverted to Xiao Che. It''s estimated that Wen Yang can''t laugh or cry now, right?


    "That''s the character."


    Yunche''s thief Xi''s smile implied that Mo Wenyang''s character is not as good as him. Look, he didn''t canvass himself. The number of votes is not much less than him.


    "You."


    Xing Feng has no choice but to smile more and more brightly. The members of the two teams who are together with them have no choice but to snigger. Before the vote is announced, no one is expected to expect such a result, is it? Should we say that brother Chee of their family is really very good, or are the powers deliberately making trouble?


    In fact, we all know that those who do not vote for the representatives of the armed forces are all neutral, and those who have powers are smart, and who do not want to win the vote, just give the vote to yunche, who said he did not want to be president, or write a name of anyone.


    "Well, the result has come out. Congratulations to major general Mo Wenyang, who was elected chairman of the ability association by 45000 votes. Congratulations!"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    There are many people and great power. About an hour later, all the votes are sorted out. Mo Wenyang takes the lead of yunche by hundreds of votes. Jiang Wanshan announces the result loudly. Mo Wenyang stands up and waves with everyone. Lei''s applause rings all over the area. Wang''s army and Wei''s army want to escape, but they are in the way of face. They can only clap with black face and smile It''s hard to see that Rong Bi cried. They not only lost, but also lost with a large number of votes. This blow is not too big."Congratulations to major general Mo, but it''s a pity that the top cloud team is only a few hundred votes short."


    Jiang Wanshan changed and picked up the microphone, which seemed to be a casual sentence. It fell on the ears of the interested people, but it seemed to stir up the relationship between the two people. Mo''s army won the Power Association, which was not good news for the other two armies or the official. This means that Mo''s army has gradually grown up, and even has the momentum of uniting with the two armies and the government.


    "I won by a fluke, but if I lost to the cloud team, I have nothing to say. We had a mission together. I am very clear about the ability of the cloud team. If the ability association is under his leadership, I believe I will not lose."


    A lazy glance at Jiang Wanshan, Mo Wenyang picked up the microphone cleverly said.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    This wave of speeches undoubtedly won the thunderous applause of the magicians again. Mo Wenyang raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "although everyone should know me, I will formally introduce myself again. My name is mo Wenyang. I come from the southwest XXX group army. The commander and the political commissar are my mother and my father. Everyone knows about this. I will not hide it."


    "Hahaha..."


    Have seen the dazzle parents, who has seen like Mo Wenyang dazzle so grounded? All the people who voted for him couldn''t help laughing. They all secretly rejoiced that major general Mo was as grounded as the legendary one. Those who didn''t vote for him and kept neutral also laughed together. Those who voted for the representatives of the two armies were still laughing. When the material compensation of the two armies was received, they met such a leader again. Would you not laugh?


    "As you can see, the Power Association has been rebuilt, and will officially resume operation tomorrow. I hereby promise that I will give you a reply within three days about all kinds of problems left behind by the former president. At the same time, the association will add a complaint department and supervision department. You can respond to the problems in real name or anonymously. The complaint department will publish the handling results within three days After three days, you can go to the supervision department to complain. We will severely punish those who neglect. Of course, we hope that you will also understand the problems of our staff. Don''t react to the complaints department with trivial matters, such as who you quarreled with today and what you lost. "


    "Ha ha..."


    It has to be said that Mo Wenyang was born in a big family. He had a good command of the atmosphere. Obviously, it was a very serious topic. Leng asked him to give the whole laugh again. A competent person shouted out in a loud voice: "no less, what if the supervision department is also procrastinating?"


    Everyone can hear it. It''s just a joke. It''s just like when yunche used to recruit people in the power Hall, everyone joined in.


    "Then you''ll find me. I''m not the only president who can hold a title, can''t I? If you want me to procrastinate, it''s easier. Just change the president. "


    "Ha ha..."


    This answer is very powerful. The magicians laughed again and the atmosphere became better and better. Mo Wenyang soon became one with the magicians and said that he was the most grounded general in the military. It''s not too bad to say that he was the most grounded general in the military, but he pitied some people and his face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s time for us to be relieved that the powers Association won."


    Yunche, who is standing in the crowd, stretches and stretches. He doesn''t need to worry about the Research Institute. Next, he just needs to concentrate on leading the team to improve everyone''s strength. By the way, he can train in the morning. These days, he''s OK. In the morning, after school, he will take him outside to kill the zero level zombies. The little guy yells at the bad guys and controls the powers to attack the zombies , five elements of the ability to alternately greet the zombie head, just like beating chicken blood, don''t mention how excited.


    "Well, it''s hard. I cook at night?"


    He''s been busy again in recent days. If it wasn''t for the election, he wouldn''t be able to stand here.


    "Come on, it''s hard to have a day off. Do you really want to compensate me and serve me well at night?"


    The so-called service, of course, is on the bed, which requires Xing Feng to say that he likes it very much: "what you said, then don''t stop in the middle of the way again."


    "Well, you two have enough. Can you think about our feelings?"


    Before yunche continues, Zhou Zeyu, on behalf of all the single dogs in the two teams, sends out a strong protest. Do they force the dog food? You mean to force them to get rid of the bill, don''t you?


    "You..."


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Yunche was just about to refresh his routine. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by xiaopang Chen''s voice. Not only they, but all the people on the scene looked up according to the voice. They saw a white, tender and tender little fat man sitting on the back of a large sculpture, waving his hands vigorously. He was holding a white fox in his arms, and a black sucking dog was lying on his head. Recently, he had not Few people have seen him, they all know that he is yunche''s little nephew yunzichen!


    "Uncle, let''s fight the bad guys."


    Let''s lower the height of the sculpture. Xiaopang, who has just finished school and is full of food, is in high spirits.


    "Good."


    Yunche nodded, and his tiptoe manipulated the air power to lift his body and sit on the sculpture. Seeing this, yuntama shouted: "brother, I''m going, I''m going..."


    "What else did you fight when you went? Darling, go back with the night cold. "He a corpse emperor, to that one station zombie all ran away, how to exercise morning?


    After yunche finished, he patted the body of the king. Under the envious gaze of all the people, the king took them to the sky and flew directly out of the base. A moment later, the election was over, and everyone was ready to leave again and again. Chen Hualei, who had always been friendly with Chaoyang summit, leaned over and asked strangely, "what kind of villains are they fighting?"


    Wen Yan, is about to leave Zhou Zeyu eyes dribble a turn, deliberately Yang way: "kill the zombie!"


    "Ha?"


    "Touch..."


    The people who heard what he said were either stupid and open mouthed, or directly stumbled to the ground. The NIMA cloud team gave up. What zombies did a little doll kill? What''s more, it''s such a cute looking baby. Are they sure they''re not kidding them? Or, is this the secret of the peak and power, killing zombies from dolls? How about hitting people without it?

 Chapter 180

    When the calendar officially entered June, the end of the world came into the fourth month, the Power Association officially operated on June 1, and all the power teams were busy. According to the previous agreement, yunche led the team in person, and several teams were also drawn out from Chaoyang to lead each team to take over the tasks that must be completed before entering the city. In just ten days, each team finally realized what it was called It''s really delicious and spicy.


    Of course, Chaoyang summit is not for every team. There are not a thousand or hundreds of the ability teams in southwest base, which have helped them, which have made good friends with the other two armies and one government, and which have two sides. With the help of Changle and waste, they all have an account. No one has virgin nature. Chaoyang summit will only help their team to eat and drink Spicy, the rest of us can only stare at them.


    What''s most surprising is that the three teams, i.e. bawanghua, Qitian and Huoxiang, did not return to the army because of their identity exposure. They still stayed in the Power Association and took some of their power teams to work as usual. Occasionally they met with Chaoyang peak outside. As long as they didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, yunche and others were too lazy to deal with them. After all, they were not very big The hatred of each other is just their own.


    In half a month, yunche only had two days off, but on the second day of his rest, the general weijiajun would jump in the sky. No one except the people inside the Chaoyang peak knew that yunche was not a rest at all, but secretly took black feather and yuntamang to intercept the materials they were going to collect before weijiajun. Twice in a row, weijiajun was busy without saying, and was killed by mojiajun He was not stupid. He knew someone was targeting Wei Jiajun, but he couldn''t think of breaking his head. He was yunche.


    "Why is our little birthday star so early today?"


    On June 17, xiaopangchen''s third birthday, yunche gave him a special holiday and allowed him not to get up early to run on his birthday. However, xiaopangchen was very conscious of himself. He would play taijiquan in the yard with Chen laozhan''s father when he got up early in the morning. Every time when the fleshy hands were pushed out, they would take half a circle with their round bodies. The picture is funny , yunche and Xing Feng step out of the door side by side and see this kind of scene. Both of them are smiling one after another.


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing his voice, xiaopangchen turned around and ran to hold his leg. After more than 20 days of training and enough crystal nuclei, xiaopangchen''s ability has been upgraded to level one and is striving to move forward to level two. Unfortunately, the meat on her body has not been reduced much, but it has not been increased.


    "Ha ha Didn''t I tell you I could sleep in today? You''ve made yourself sweat. "


    Bending over and holding him, yunche releases a hand and pinches his flesh face. Before the nephews can talk, Xing Feng takes xiaopangchen over: "well, birthday present, I hope our family Chenchen will be happy and healthy this year."


    "Thank you, uncle Xing."


    Happily holding the big box that Xing Feng gave him, Xiao Pang Chen leaned over and gave him a gasp in the face.


    "Xiao Che, punishment team, get up so early?"


    Zhan PA and Chen Lao, the boxer in the yard, also greeted them one after another. Xing Feng nodded politely. Yunche smiled and said, "this is our family''s morning birthday. If you don''t get up early to accompany him, you will probably pout into the sky."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche''s joke amused the two elders, and they chatted with each other. Chen suddenly looked at the gray sky and said, "isn''t the weather right? Is there any big change?"


    Chen has been farming all his life, watching the weather and eating. His prediction is more accurate than the weather forecast. When the end of the world comes, the reason why several of his family can avoid a disaster is that he predicted the weather changes in advance. But he didn''t expect that his wife''s son-in-law and granddaughter could not be saved in the end. People are more unpredictable than the weather.


    "I''m afraid there will be a big change."


    Looking up at the sky, yunche unconsciously murmurs. Recently, Chaoyang and mojiajun have made some preventive preparations. They only hope to cope with the coming June snow. It seems that these two days are the right time.


    "Uncle Zhan, if you are going to be OK these days, don''t go to the hospital. Stay at home and have a rest."


    He remembered that the heavy snow was coming from the beginning. Although it would no longer be as dangerous as the snow before the end of the world to spread the zombie virus, it would be better to avoid it.


    "Well."


    Zhan Tianlong is not stupid either. There must be a reason for yunche''s special order. After a few words, yunche and Xing Feng come in with xiaopangchen in their arms.


    Everyone has decided not to go out today. They all stay at home to celebrate xiaopang''s birthday. But after eating too early, yunche orders Zhou Zeyu to go to Changle waste and tell Chen Hualei Dashan that they should not take the task for the first two days. They''d better not go out and then take xiaopang upstairs. Even Xing Feng, who rarely takes a rest, is left by his nephews.


    However, Xing Feng was not alone for a long time. Soon a person who shouldn''t have appeared appeared appeared. Xing Feng had to take Gu Mingxuan back to the next room. The little birthday stars were taken away. Other people had to play with each other. Only Yunyao women stayed in the kitchen to make cakes and dishes for the birthday party at noon."Uncle, where is this? How beautiful! "


    Standing in the space and looking at the green area in front of him, xiaopang ran out happily for a few steps. In his impression, the outside world was dusty and full of zombies. Here, however, there are green mountains, green waters, birds singing and flowers fragrance, which are wonderful everywhere.


    "Well Do you like my uncle''s space in the morning? "


    Forced to resist the tumbling of his body, yunche walked towards him with a smile. Since the last time he put in a few large sculptures, the space has become much larger. Yunche can feel that he seems to have been an animal adapted to the enlarged point. No, he discussed with Xing Feng for several days. Finally, he nodded and agreed to let him try to take Chenchen into the space. Although it took a little effort, the result was gratifying.


    "Mmhmm! I love it! "


    Xiaopang Chen nodded happily, and turned to run out. A huge dark shadow came from far: "ooh How did you come in, chubby? I thought it was a mistake. "


    The next second, black feather has become a little milk dog and pours into xiaopang''s arms. Xiaopang grabs his tail and carries him upside down: "it''s Chenchen, not xiaopang, black uncle is bad!"


    OK, xiaopang Chen is angry, and the black feather who is being carried is waving his claws at random: "good, good morning, good morning, you let me go first, do you have your uncle who is struggling like this?"


    That black feather is depressed. I knew that he would not become a little milk dog.


    "Don''t call me wrong again!"


    Xiaopang Chen just turned him upside down and held him in her arms. When she finished, she added, "I''m not fat!"


    "Yes, you are not fat. Is it OK for the beast to be fat?"


    The frightened black feather whistled out of his arms and instantly became the size of a Tibetan mastiff. If he could roll his eyes, he would roll his eyes vigorously now. Xiaopangchen''s stubbornness is also abnormal. Apart from his gentle and lovely sister, no one in his family is normal. His nephew is more than one.


    "Well, come with me in the morning."


    As soon as blackfeather interrupts, yunche grabs the time to drink a big bottle of spring water. The tumbling in his body finally subsides. He reaches out and holds xiaopang Chen. Just after yunche''s voice falls, his nephews and uncles have arrived at the green pool. Xiaopang Chen turns his head and looks around. His face and eyes are all full of the rarity of nakedness.


    "You are going to let Xiao In the morning


    Seeing his plan, black feather asked in a low voice. Although he said that the younger the bubble, the better the effect, when he was in the green pool, the cells in his body would automatically regroup and expel impurities, and his pain would never be tolerated by ordinary people. Would he really give up?


    "Well, sooner or later, it will happen. By the way, I also want to see if I can be promoted to level 2 in the morning after I''ve been in Bitan. At present, except for me, other people''s abilities are full. I should be promoted to level 4. But looking at the whole base, I''m still the only one level 4. What are the necessary conditions for me to break through level 4, just like the zombies It needs the coming snow. "


    About ten days ago, when they raided a large shopping mall, they were attacked by a large number of level three zombies. In the fierce battle, his ability finally broke through level Four. Originally, they thought that they would break through in the cold night. After all, from the air panel, the little ones belonging to them were full, but ten days later, none of them broke through, which made him have to start thinking about it Mo, do you need any necessary conditions? Although he has previous life experience, he only broke through level 4 nearly a year ago. Other people''s level has not grown so fast. His rebirth has changed many things. For many things in his previous life, he gradually felt vague.


    "Master, in fact, have you ever thought that maybe what human beings lack is that heavy snow?"


    "Well?"


    It''s said that the person in charge is a fan. After he said that yunche was decisive and a little confused. Black feather saw it and said: "the nature of heaven, everything is positive and negative. It''s like a zombie virus. It will make people become zombies and awaken people to abilities. Maybe in the beginning, the number of corpses and abilities awakened is the same, just because people will attack people around them immediately after the corpses change, and they will attack people immediately In the case of unprepared situation, people who are bitten do not even have the chance to awaken their powers, and they will become more and more zombies, even more than human beings. "


    Black feather seldom speaks seriously, but as long as he speaks seriously, his words often contain great truth, or they can also be understood as heaven''s chance. Yunche is silent. He knows that black feather is right. In fact, everyone''s body contains viruses, just like the cells in the human body. If the focus cells exceed the normal cells, they will become zombies On the contrary, if there are more normal cells than focus cells, they will wake up and become a power, and if the two cells are the same, it can only be ordinary people. The reason why most of the ordinary people will die when they are bitten is because of the sudden increase of focus cells, and the reason why a small part of the wake-up power is because of the activation of normal cells, right? It''s the same thing that powers don''t die easily if they get hurt.


    At the beginning, he was able to use the diluted spring water to help Zhan Tianlong and the wounded soldiers avoid becoming zombies. It is also because of the purification effect of the spring water. As for his younger brother, yuntamao, it should be incomplete in purification, but it also provides energy for the focus cells, which accelerated his evolution?So the conclusion is that Heiyu''s guess is right? He can break through level 4 because his body has been hardened for a long time, and will not be bound by the external natural laws. But they can''t break through the cold night, just like zombies and various mutant creatures, they need an opportunity, that is, the coming snow.

 Chapter 181

    Several ordinary black cars were parked outside the gate in order, the door opened, and several people in military uniforms came down. Everyone''s first sight of getting off the bus was the rotten bone and blood Ivy crawling all over the wall. Wei Kan, the leader of the car, tightened his eyes, followed Lin Xian, who was beside him, with a flash of hatred. They already knew about the role of rotten bone and blood ivy, because the remaining two of them Stealth powers are all buried here.


    "Don''t talk about it later!"


    Before they came, they had already talked to Gu Mingxuan on the phone. When the door was opened, Wei Kan gave Lin Xian a warning. Most of the military''s materials were huge, and the risk coefficient was very high. There were only a few people in the whole base who could eat them. Even if they wanted to eat them, they had to dispatch troops and demobilize them in a large range. After their repeated analysis and verification, they finally qualified the possible candidates In yunche''s body, he was just resting when the materials were cut off twice. Secondly, he is not only a combat power, but also has a huge reserve of space. Only he, even one person can eat all their materials.


    After reaching the conclusion, they had to come to their doorstep. If the two batches of materials can''t be retrieved, Wei Jiajun can only take out the corresponding materials from his own pocket and fill them into the public warehouse of the base, then their losses will be great.


    Lin Xian knows that Wei Kan is dissatisfied with him. If he didn''t fight for it, he couldn''t let him follow him. In the face of his warning, he dare not say anything. He can only keep his head down in silence. Where no one sees it, he holds his fists tightly and his back joints are slightly white.


    "General Wei is here, please come in!"


    The gate opened from the inside. Yu Wenqing didn''t step out to meet them. He just made a gesture of asking for help. Wei Kan and his party were somewhat embarrassed, but they begged others, and could only bear the embarrassment.


    "Drink..."


    Take a deep breath in the dark. As soon as Wei Kan nodded, the rotten bone and blood ivy on the wall began to wriggle. Everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air. Wei Kan stepped out and drew back decisively. Yu Wenqing suddenly smiled: "don''t be nervous. As long as you don''t get too close, they won''t attack you."


    Can you please don''t think us too stupid?


    Wei Kan led by a group of people are all dark stomach Fei, just where they have close? The vines soon learned that they were leaning towards them. If they did enter the house, would they still be alive? Where did Chaoyang find this kind of thing? It''s scary, isn''t it?


    "Don''t worry. Look, they''re lovely."


    In order to confirm what he said, Yu Wenqing also took the initiative to reach out to the vines. The previously aggressive vines were obediently attached to his hands like pets.


    "If you can, could you please tell the major to let them spread a little?"


    With the polite request of a lieutenant colonel''s officer beside Wei Kan, NIMA and his colleagues have made it clear for a long time that these vines are like people they know. It doesn''t matter how the people at the peak of the sun touch them. If they don''t meet them, they will be entangled and devoured, and no bones will be left.


    "No, I''m not a major. Please."


    Yu Wenqing waved his hand. The vines shrank back like pets. Wei Kan tentatively stretched out his feet until he was sure the vines didn''t attack again. When he entered the yard, he was shocked to find that the whole back was soaked with sweat. But what''s more, the door of Xing Feng''s house was full of vines Man, at this moment, Wei Kan finally knows what a real bad teacher is.


    In the space, after being reminded by black feather, yunche is decisive and suddenly opens. However, he still decides to let xiaopang go to the green pool to make bubbles, but he doesn''t drink the undiluted spring water directly like him and yuntamang, and complete the transformation of his body, just let him adapt slowly, step by step. After all, he is still young, and he is not picked up by his elder sister. He''s here It''s impossible for an uncle to watch him die of pain.


    "It may hurt a little later. Our family is a young warrior in the morning, so we can certainly hold back, can''t we?"


    Take off xiaopangchen''s clothes, yunche puts on a striped swimsuit for him, grabs a children''s swimming ring and puts it on his waist. The small duck shaped swimming ring is matched with his white and tender meat. He looks very happy. The black feather who wants to laugh doesn''t dare to laugh. He can only force himself to turn away the dog''s face and don''t look at them. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can''t help but offend their little birthday star Yes.


    "It''s not little warrior, it''s little Altman."


    Xiaopang Chen frowned and protested seriously. Yunche hurriedly changed his words: "yes, it''s xiaoaotman. In the morning, when you watch aotman on TV, he''s beaten to death by monsters and doesn''t cry for pain. Surely our xiaoaotman won''t cry for pain, right?"


    Thanks to the proliferation of pirated DVDs before the end of the world, yunche recently got to know a lot of anime characters, especially all kinds of Altman.


    "Well, good morning, no pain."


    This time, xiaopang nodded her head very cleverly and firmly.


    "Well, my uncle will accompany you to the bath."


    With that, yunche picked him up and walked to the green pool. He stood by the pool and took a deep breath before stepping in."Suck It''s cool. "


    The cool pool water drowned in yunche''s chest. Xiaopang Chen felt the cold of the pool water because of the swimming circle, only her lower body was immersed in the water. Xiaopang Chen broke away from her uncle and held his hand. She rowed out with a dog paddle: "hee hee Uncle, how comfortable! "


    The laughter like silver bell rings one after another, and yunche, who stays at the edge, also unconsciously follows him to laugh. The bank looks at their black feathers, but they can''t help it. They simply change into little suckling dogs and jump in with a splash.


    "Ah Uncle black, you are good or bad! "


    The splashing water made xiaopang Chen face, the chubby little hand wiped his face hard, the black eyes dribbled around, and xiaopang Chen suddenly picked up the water and splashed it towards the black feather.


    "Good morning, you are learning badly. Look at my invincible Flying claws!"


    "Ha ha No, uncle black, please... "


    "Let you learn to be bad, let you learn to be bad Say, dare you? "


    "I dare not. I dare not in the morning. Uncle Hei, stop splashing..."


    All of a sudden, the black feather, who had been splashed with water in his pocket, waved his front paw to fight back. The pool water formed a line and splashed it towards xiaopang Chen. Xiaopang Chen couldn''t avoid it, so he could only turn around and beg for forgiveness. However, the black feather became addicted to playing. He swam to him and splashed a lot of water on his front. Xiaopang Chen was unprepared, his eyes couldn''t open, and his mouth was forced to fill Less water.


    "Well Hei, Uncle Pain... "


    Playing with it, xiaopang''s body suddenly shakes, and black feather is shocked. Yunche swims to it: "no, morning directly drinks the water that hasn''t been diluted."


    Yunche hurriedly hugs xiaopangchen and swims to the side. Originally, he intended to drink diluted water for Chenchen, let him adapt slowly for several times, and finally complete the body transformation again. In this way, he can hardly feel the great pain. Who knows


    "Uncle Pain... "


    Xiaopang Chen''s lips trembled and his voice was unsteady. Yunche hugged him tightly: "it''s OK in the morning, and soon it won''t hurt. Shall we bear it? When you''re done with the pain, you''ll be as bad as your uncle. Don''t you want to be little Altman in the morning? Altman is not qualified until he has suffered. "


    At this point, yunche can only continue to give him spiritual comfort, as long as he gets through the beginning of a while, the latter is good.


    "Well Good morning No pain... "


    Obviously, the whole body was shaking because of the pain, and the words were more and more insidious. Xiaopang Chen was still cleverly attached. Physiological tears rolled out from the corner of her eyes, and her mouth was shriveled with strength, but she didn''t let herself cry out. How pitiful and pitiful she was to look like.


    "Master, why don''t you let the morning drink my blood?"


    The culprit of all this is black feather, whose eyes are full of heartache. In addition to the master, his favorite thing is morning. Seeing his pain, he tries hard to bear it, and his heart is not easy.


    "Your blood is not omnipotent. It''s OK. Since it''s doomed to be such a disaster, we''d better go through it with him."


    Biting his teeth, yunche whispered in his ear: "you can cry in the morning. Crying is not afraid, it''s just a normal catharsis."


    "Really, really?!"


    Tearful eyes Baba looked at him, he only heard uncle said can cry, other all can''t hear.


    "Well, cry, uncle and black feather are with you..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Before he finished, xiaopang Chen was no longer patient. She cried loudly and decisively. Under the white and tender skin, the wriggling of muscles could be seen clearly. For a three-year-old child, it was really cruel. Yunche and Heiyu were all heartbroken, but none of them could stop him. They could only let him continue. At the end of crying, xiaopang Chen''s voice was hoarse and his tears were still there Constantly to outflow, has been sobbing around yunche''s neck is not willing to give up.


    "Wuwu......"


    Nearly two hours later, xiaopang''s sobbing finally became small, and the wriggling under his skin gradually stopped. There was a layer of dark and greasy things floating around his body. Yunche, who also experienced this kind of thing, quietly breathed out a breath, grabbed a towel out of the air and gently wiped it for him. After about another ten minutes, xiaopang''s swollen and crying eyes returned to normal. He opened his eyes In a moment, his mouth shrank again: "Uncle..."


    The hoarse voice was restored, but the uncle''s voice was too aggrieved to mention.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK, it won''t hurt any more."


    The heart seemed to be pinched again. Yunche hugged him and stroked him. For more than two hours, he thought he was going to die of heartache. Fortunately, he had survived.


    "In the morning, it''s not good for uncle Hei. Will uncle Hei carry you around in the space later?"


    See, black feather also joined in. God knows how long he hasn''t felt guilty? Since becoming the guardian beast of this space, he is the only king here. Who dare to make him feel guilty? Later, he followed his master out to the outside world. How did he get there? Who was polite to? This is the first time in thousands of years."Well Good... "


    The body doesn''t hurt any more, and it seems to be very light and comfortable. Xiaopang turns her head to look around, and finally she doesn''t have a flat mouth anymore.


    "Let''s go up and change first."


    Yunche is at last completely relieved. After holding him ashore, he looks for a pair of straight jeans, a black hole T-shirt, and matches him with a pair of black Martin boots. Just now, the poor little fat Dun suddenly turns into a small man. After yunche blows his hair dry, xiaopang Chen resolutely forgets the previous affliction, and excitedly urges Heiyu to take him to the air Room.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go outside and see. I''ll send some fish to my sister by the way. I''ll come in later and pick you up."


    "Mmhmm!"


    Xiaopang Chen, sitting on Heiyu''s back, didn''t hear what he said at all. All his thoughts were on the space. Heiyu shouted and sat down. His huge body shot out. Yunche shook his head helplessly. He was really a child. He cried a lot not long ago. How old did he forget the light?

 Chapter 182

    When yunche went down from the upstairs, the living room was completely new. The walls were covered with balloons of various colors. Some of them were made into the shape of love, with the words love or birthday in the middle. Some of them were hung on the ceiling, with luminous ribbons. Under the ribbons were two inch photos of xiaopang Chen''s life, and some of the words happy birthday made of paper-cut were also pasted on the walls, The whole family is like a dream, like the world of children.


    "Brother, look, I made this one."


    At the tip of his eyes, he saw yunche, and yuntama hurriedly sent him the double-layer balloon of love he was pumping with. They were very busy this morning.


    "Well, it''s very nice. You play first. I''ll go to the kitchen and send something to my sister."


    Throw to younger brother a reward eyes, cloud clear dotes on touch his head.


    "Mm-hmm, brother, hurry up!"


    Nodding his head, yuntama turned around and ran back to the cold night cold side. Jiang Shang and ye Xingchen also joined together to stick something. Some others built ladders to decorate the rest of the ceiling, some were specially responsible for delivering things. Everyone was full of childlike innocence and had a lot of fun. Yunche looked at it again and then shook his head and left.


    "Is this made by Aunt Chen? Good hands. "


    Before yunche went into the kitchen, she saw her sister. They were all around the dining room. Looking up, Lu Mu was decorating a 10 inch double-layer cake. The whole cake surface was painted with jam of different colors. On the top stood a cute monster. On the opposite side was a fat Altman. Yunche thought it was black feather no matter how he looked Evolution Q version, dog body, dog paw, dog head, all black, the reason why Altman is so Well Richness should also mean morningmorning. It looks cute. I just don''t know if morningmorning will shrink its mouth when it sees its own modeling. In a word, it''s very good and creative.


    "What''s the matter? We used to live in the countryside. Erniu was so charming that she always yelled for food when she saw the delicious food on TV. Later her father bought an oven and came back. I like to make some snacks for them when I''m free."


    Looking up to see yunche, Lu Mu, who is still making the final decoration, said with a gentle smile, when talking about her daughter, it is hard to avoid some pain at the bottom of her eyes. Although her son has told her that her daughter''s death has nothing to do with her, it is the family''s conscience bereaved person who caused it, but occasionally she can''t help thinking, if she can understand her daughter a little more, don''t hear her tangle with the major Just scold her, won''t she run out? Will not be hurt by people in a trance, and finally die miserably?


    Of course, she occasionally thinks about it like this. More often, she is still very happy. Yunche is right. The dead are gone, but the living still have to go on. Now her father is more and more agile, and he can''t see the old way at all. His son is stronger and stronger with yunche. He also finds a daughter-in-law for him. Although he is a man, as long as their young people are happy, she is not good It''s said that three generations of their family can live well together, and their mothers, husbands and daughters should be able to close their eyes in peace.


    "This is good. We''ll give the cake for our birthday to Aunt Chen. You make it. Xiaotamao and I have a birthday in October. Don''t forget Aunt Chen."


    Yunche doesn''t have the habit of not eating sweets. It''s time to snigger when he has food in his previous life. How can he be choosy? So he also eats cakes and other things. What''s more, Lu Mu makes them so lovely and lifelike. When he eats them, his mood will be better, won''t it?


    "Well, make a bigger one for your brothers then."


    It''s rare to hear him say such childish words. Wang Suhua''s mother and daughter laugh with him. Lu''s mother is even more generous. Yun Yao says angrily, "how adult are you like a child?"


    "In front of my sister, even if I am seventy-eight or eighty, I am still a child?"


    Hugging her shoulder, yunche said and then gave her a mischievous wink, which made Yunyao laugh and cry. When Lu Mu finally put in a chocolate chip with a happy birthday, the cake was finished. Now the weather is hot, and the cake with animal cream will melt. Lu Mu carefully put it into the refrigerator for refrigeration.


    "Sister, are these fish enough?"


    Yunche puts forward several big carp that are jumping around in the sky. He gives them other ingredients in the morning, but he is poor at fish.


    "That''s enough. Why didn''t you see the morning?"


    After taking over the big carp, Yunyao thought of her son. She was so busy in the morning that she couldn''t care about him at all. She only knew that yunche had taken him upstairs. She didn''t know anything else.


    "Play with blackfeather. I''ll call him later."


    "Come on, go out if you have nothing to do. Don''t be in charge here."


    Since his son is with black feather, there is nothing to worry about. Yunyao picks up the kitchen knife and drives away yunche.


    "At about eight o''clock, Wei Kan brought someone here, but he still hasn''t left the next room. Listen to brother Yang, he seems to guess that you intercepted their supplies and wanted to talk to you. The criminal team said you weren''t there. They didn''t believe it. They have been grinding with the criminal team."


    As soon as yunche got out of the kitchen, Zhan Yafei took him and said happily, this is the end of their sending invisible powers to steal secrets. According to her, materials are not returned. If they have the ability, they will find evidence."What supplies? It''s none of my business. "


    "Haha It''s none of our business! "


    Zhan Yafei is more happy when he hears this, which means that Chuge has not thought about returning the materials at all. Although they are not short of materials, they are also very happy to see if they can make the enemy suffer from the lack of materials.


    "No, it''s rare for someone to send you to look for abuse. I have to satisfy them. Do you want to join the party?"


    While talking, yunche threw him an evil look, which tickled Zhan Yafei''s heart. But thinking about the birthday party at noon, she shook her head: "well, I want to stay here to help. It''s not important to abuse them for a perfect birthday in the morning."


    In the evening, they also planned to bake buns in the yard. On their birthday in the morning, they all decided to make a fuss all the way. For this reason, yunche also took out a lot of fresh game, fruits and vegetables to send to the canteen, and asked chef Qin to add meals to everyone.


    "That''s true, but what should I do to stop them in the good days that I have sent them away?"


    He nodded approvingly. Yunche said and walked out. Zhan Yafei giggled behind him. Meng Xu, who was standing behind him, shook his head and said, "it''s their misfortune to offend brother Che."


    After this period of time, he can see that brother Che usually looks very grounded, and he is easy to get along with the people of all the ability teams. Even with their unfamiliar ability teams, as long as they haven''t been provoked, he will smile and nod when others actively greet him, but as long as it''s the people who have provoked them, no matter who, even if he doesn''t kiss them Automatic hand, he will let black feather abuse them and cry for help. Wei Jiajun stole their secrets last time, which caused them to suffer a big loss. Brother Che will forgive them slightly. It''s strange.


    "Who says no?"


    Zhan Yafei looks back and smiles at each other. His eyes are flashing with schadenfreude. Under the influence of yunche, to some extent, everyone has the same temperament at the peak. Whoever provokes them will make it difficult for them, even the military.


    In the living room next door, compared with the bustle over there, the atmosphere here is a little dignified. Wei Kan and his family have been here for more than two hours. After drinking tea, they have a stomach of sullen anger. That''s to say, the problem that needs to be solved hasn''t been solved. Even their fur hasn''t been touched. Every time Wei Kan opens his mouth, either Xing Feng or Gu Mingxuan will cleverly open the topic. Up to now, they all have I haven''t seen yunche''s face yet.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock. The cloud team hasn''t come back yet?"


    Lin Xian, who has been sitting behind Wei Kan, looks at his watch and finally inserts it into their conversation. There are laughter and laughter from the next door. Is Yun Che there? Can''t you cheat?


    Hearing this, Xing Feng slowly raised his head and swept away his sharp eyes. He was lazy even to take care of him, but Gu Mingxuan''s face sank: "who is this major general Lin asking? Let me remind you that this is Chaoyang, not your Wei Jiajun, and we are not your soldiers. "


    Is he qualified to see Che? He can''t hold his breath. I see brother Che. I don''t know how he was tortured to death.


    "Lin Xian!"


    Aware of the wrong atmosphere, Wei Kan scolded in a low voice, and regretted again that he should not be brought here. They are here today to ask for help. Is there such an attitude of asking for help? It''s not terrible for a person to be stupid. What''s terrible is that he can''t understand before he has eyes. At the beginning, Lin Xian was also a very smart person. How could it be like this? Just because you were stimulated by yunche last time?


    "Major general Lin didn''t remind Ben. It''s eleven o''clock. Don''t you go back?"


    In other people''s lives, he must be playing haha and muddle, but Xing Feng has directly ordered him to be a guest chaser. Before, he might have sold Wei cansan''s face. Since the invisibility, he has completely delimited the scope of his face, even though Wei Jiajun still controls one-third of the discourse power of the Research Institute.


    "Feng Shao, the people below don''t understand. Don''t worry about him. We..."


    "Oh, it''s very lively. Old Wei has come in person, and Xiao Lin. I''ve been thinking about you since I left last time."


    Wei Kan opens his mouth in embarrassment, just about to enter the theme, and the voice of the main character finally rings. All the ten people of Wei Jiajun are in a state of mental shock. But after hearing his name for Wei Kan and Lin Xian, the faces of the people are more and more strange. Then he copies his hands in his pocket, and holds a newly lit cigarette in his mouth. He looks like a scoundrel , their hearts are even less delicious.


    "And in the morning?"


    "Captain Yun, you are here at last."


    The voice of Xing Feng and Lin Xian sounded almost at the same time. The former was tender and full of love, while the latter was full of evil. Wei Kan''s face was blue: "Lin Xian, shut up!"


    Shit, does he know what he''s doing? Do you want to return the materials?


    "Ah, I said Lao Wei, you are too fierce to treat your subordinates. It seems that Xiao Lin is angry. He has nothing to learn from our Xing Da. He never yelled at them like this. They are all generals. They are more open-minded."


    It''s strange that yunche not only didn''t annoy Lin Xian with tit for tat, but also taught weikan a lesson. For a while, weikan''s face was as black as the old pot on the firewood stove in the countryside. The rest of weijiajun''s people also wanted to cry, have no tears, and have no love. They had heard that the top cloud team was not in tune. Before they saw him, they thought there were rumors It''s not true. How can the team leader of the second ability team in the base be so unreliable? But after listening to him today, they thought the rumor was too fucking polite. It''s out of tune. It''s just that it''s not reliable to pretend to be crazy and play dumb?

 Chapter 183

    No matter what others think of him, yunche shakes his toes and leisurely walks to Xing Feng''s side to sit down. The latter takes the cigarette from his mouth. Everyone thinks that he will put it out directly. Who knows that he only helps him shake the ashes and send them back to his mouth. Everyone can''t help but Gu Mingxuan to stare. This is the Xing Feng they know? Who''s not going to change face?


    "And in the morning?"


    From the beginning to the end, it''s more impossible for Xing Feng to take them as the air to look at them. Yunche takes his cigarette clip and grins between his fingers: "play with black feather, and pick them up later."


    "Well."


    After understanding his meaning, Xing Feng nodded, and then saw that there was nothing unusual about him. He was really relieved.


    "I heard that the cloud team just went out? Isn''t your peak a group rest today? "


    The more they ignored them, the farther Lin Xian''s reason ran, and Wei Kan''s warning had been thrown into the corner beyond the clouds.


    As soon as he spoke, not only Wei Kan, but also other people of Wei Jiajun frowned one after another. What happened to Lin Xian today? Brain drain? Why is it not like him?


    "Xiao Lin, although our relationship is not ordinary, but this kind of private matters, you asked too directly, how can I answer you?"


    Quietly holding on to Xing Feng''s face, yunche has a burning cigarette in his hand. It''s obvious that where I went is none of your business!


    "We''ve been waiting for the cloud team for more than two hours."


    Lin Xian has lost his mind and Wei Kan can''t save him. The people of Wei family army are more and more dissatisfied with him. They are from the military. They don''t really need to lower their posture to make up for the leader of a team of abilities. But they are asking for help from others today, so it''s a little too much to hold guns and sticks.


    "Are you kidding me, major general Lin? I made you wait? Or do I have an agreement with you to stand you up? "


    The next second, smile or that smile, yunche asked three questions to Lin Xian speechless, hate hovering at the bottom of his eyes, has no way to cover up, see no matter what is really going to happen, Wei Kan had to laugh embarrassedly: "cloud team said that we should get in touch with you earlier, heard that all the peak rest of today, there are happy things at home?"


    At the same time, the people sitting on the left and right sides of Lin Xian also took the opportunity to hold him, and let''s go on, they will really go for nothing today.


    "It''s not my nephew''s birthday, or we are all in short supply. How can we stay at home and rest? I''ve been out for a long time to collect materials. It''s better for you to be soldiers. You don''t have to worry about food or clothes. Even a small soldier can walk around the base. Even if I see you generals, my legs and stomach are shaking. "


    After a meaningful glance at Lin Xian, yunche takes back his eyes and says with a smile, but it falls on the ears of weijiajun''s group how to listen to the taunt. The smile on weikan''s face almost hangs. It takes a long time to ha ha and say: "the cloud team is serious. How can the cloud team not inform us in advance about such a big event as xiaogongzi''s birthday, so we can back it up Bo Li. "


    It''s different to be a general. Even if I wish I had cut him to pieces, I can still say that.


    "What can I tell you about the birthday of the little fart child? Old Wei, you have come here so many people. Have you agreed to let out the research institute?"


    It''s said that someone who was afraid of shaking his legs and stomach laughed innocuously, and immediately turned the topic to the Research Institute. As they had expected, after Mo Wenyang won the Power Association, Wang Jiajun, Wei Jiajun, killed Bu Songkou in the Research Institute. No, it''s been more than half a month. Every day, he saw Xing, his family, leaving early and returning late. Yunche was very sad, but he didn''t expect to They even sent them to the door by themselves. Good old Wei!


    Maybe other people only think that he is changing the topic, but Xing Feng, who knows him very well, soon realizes his purpose. Looking at his eyes, he can''t help doting on him. He is worried that he can''t find a breakthrough. It''s really a good way. As long as Wei Jiajun relents, Wang Jiajun''s opinion can be ignored.


    "Cloud team, if we don''t speak in secret, you should be clear about our intention. Let''s talk about it. How can we return those two batches of materials?"


    His eyes twinkled. After staring at him deeply for a long time, Wei Kan simply bit his teeth. As long as he could get back those two batches of materials, even if they seemed to be very weak at present, he would recognize the ownership of the research institute which might be very important in the future. Moreover Once yunche admits that he cut off the two supplies, they will encounter the same thing again. They not only don''t have to compromise, but also cooperate with other people to fight against the peak. The operation space is very large, and it''s not impossible to thoroughly stink the sunrise peak.


    Wei Kan thought about it very well, but yunche raised his eyebrows strangely: "what materials? Old Wei, can you tell me something I can understand


    Yunche is not stupid. Even if he really wants to exchange materials for them to let go of the Research Institute, he can''t admit that he intercepts military materials privately, OK? When he didn''t see Lin Xian''s complacency and ruthlessness that flashed through his eyes for a moment? Want to cover him? Save it.


    "Cloud team!"


    It''s not that he didn''t expect to deny it, but when he heard it, Wei Kan was still a little bit impatient. If he didn''t have a 100% assurance, how could he go to the door himself? The only pity is that they don''t have evidence, or they won''t have to waste time here."It''s not the cloud team. Since June, our weijiajun has collected materials twice, once at the Dongwan wharf of the municipality directly under the central government, and once at the Longping salt mine. But when our people arrived, the materials were robbed step by step. Before we started, our drones clearly detected that those things were still there. According to our investigation, the cloud teams had both of them Just at home, so So what Cloud team, please don''t embarrass us. These two batches of materials are very important to the base. Please return them to us. "


    Fearing that Wei can''t help it, a deputy next to him hurriedly said that, looking at the whole base, except for yunche, there will be no second person who can quietly take away materials before their troops arrive.


    "So you mean that I robbed those two supplies?"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed dangerously, the smile on yunche''s face disappeared. It seemed that he had nothing to do with it. If he had not been fully sure, the people of Wei Jiajun would have believed it. For a while, they would have nodded or shook their heads.


    "Who but you? Yunche, that''s military supplies. Do you know the consequences of seizing military supplies? We have the right to shoot you


    Fiercely break open to pull his two people, Lin Xian rubbed to stand up, angry stare at his eyes contain murderous.


    "Lin Xian, get out of here..."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Wei Kan was trembling with anger, but yunche slapped his hands, and climbed up on the lips with a sneer: "it''s very imposing. You are worthy of being a general. However, major general Lin, even if you are a general, should tell me the evidence when you speak. Since you said that I robbed your goods and materials, please take out the evidence I don''t want to say that I didn''t receive those two batches of materials. Even if I did, I have the ability. What is it to rob your military materials? Did I rob you? "


    Who stipulated that the goods must be theirs? If he wants to kill him, he should see how Lin Xian killed him.


    "You..."


    Lin Xian was speechless again. He was so angry that he could refute what he said in front of him. What he said in the back was Even if he hated yunche no longer, he could not refute.


    "Enough, Lin Xian, get out of here!"


    Wei Kan stands up and points to the door. His mother is brainless. He is ashamed of himself. He also pulls them together. Is it really the end of the army tiger''s life? Even if it''s for other people, what he faces is yunche, who is supported by two-thirds of the base''s powers and supported by Xing Feng and Mo Wenyang. Can they bluff at will?


    "Chief!"


    "Go away!"


    Lin Xian doesn''t want to, but Wei Kan doesn''t give him any more opportunities to talk. If he gets involved again, they should all roll together.


    "Hum!"


    Before leaving, Lin Xian snorted to yunche coldly, and looked at his eyes, which were full of naked murderous spirit. Yunche, Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan all looked at each other, a general who killed them, and then left for fear of further chaos. They all had the same idea when they looked at each other tacitly, but they didn''t show it.


    "I''m sorry, yundui, but I''m not strict."


    The commander of the first army, lieutenant general, should bow his head and apologize with the leader of an ordinary ability team. Wei Kan was so bitter that he was as immersed in the water of Huanglian. However, he knew better than anyone else. If he didn''t apologize, they would not be able to speak a word.


    "It''s a bit lax. I think Xiao Lin is crazy, isn''t he? Otherwise, how can I bite at random with one mouth? "


    It''s a little annoying, but before the popularity of Wei''s army is depressed, yunche sighs again and says: "the materials you are going to collect have been collected by others first, and I can understand your anger, but I didn''t do it. I''m a small leader of a team of abilities. Even if I borrowed courage from heaven, I dare not rob the materials that your army likes, right? Otherwise, I will supply you with a batch of materials that are not lost to those two batches, but in exchange, you should agree to transfer the ownership of the research institute to Xingda, my home. "


    It''s almost 11:30. Yunche doesn''t want to get involved with them any more. His nephew''s birthday is much more important than theirs.


    "Ownership of the Institute? The appetite of the cloud team is not small. "


    Although he had prepared for it, Wei Kan could not help but squinting his eyes slightly. Up to now, they still don''t know how Xing Feng suddenly asked for the ownership of the Research Institute, and they still wanted it in the name of the Xing family in the capital city. If it wasn''t for the power association that had fallen into their hands, he wouldn''t mind selling face to the old Xing family, but now the Power Association has been named Mo, and the research institute has to be renamed again Mo, they''ve really fallen a long way.


    Yun Che sighed deliberately and suddenly reached out his hand to hang on to Xing Feng''s chin and sighed, "who made Xing dada, my family, interested in studying those messy things recently? Old Wei, do you think Xing dada has been reduced? I look sad. "


    "Pa!"


    "Haha......"


    Xing Feng doesn''t get angry and pats open the hand that he turns his head to show them. Yunche thief laughs and pleasantly grabs him. However, Wei Jiajun''s party is speechless and messy. Where has NIMA''s Xing Feng been reduced? You show your love, don''t you?

 Chapter 184

    "Can the cloud team ensure that the supplies you make up are the same as the two missing supplies?"


    It''s enough to see two dog man show their love. Wei kanhu keeps his eyes fixed on his face and tries to order himself not to pay attention to the small movements between them as much as possible. After he said that, other people also quickly hold back their mind and scold him secretly and let yunche take him astray.


    "I can''t. how can I know what the two missing supplies are? Which model is as like as two peas? What I''m talking about is to supply you with a quantity of supplies that will not be lost to those two batches of supplies, not two intact ones, or you will not have to bite like mad dogs, saying that I robbed the materials you are going to collect? "


    Do you really want to set him up all the time? Yunche is also drunk. The two batches of materials are hundreds of containers in Dongwan wharf of the municipality directly under the central government, and hundreds of tons of finished edible salt in Longping salt mine. I''m afraid they don''t know what''s in the container, right? The most important thing is to know that it is full of materials. The latter''s edible salt is sold all over the country. Even if he gives it to them intact, they can''t recognize it. In the end, they still want to take advantage of his oral advantages and force him to admit something.


    "The cloud team is not afraid of our lion talk?"


    In fact, yunche thinks very well. They don''t know what''s in the container. It''s probably for eating and wearing. Edible salt may not seem strange now. As the end of the world lasts longer and longer, edible salt will become more and more precious and rare. A hundred tons of edible salt can do a lot of things. The most important thing is that edible salt is not easy to expire.


    "I''m afraid, but you have sent drone detection for such a big action. I think there is a bottom to it. If you ask for more than that, I''m sorry, but today we haven''t seen it."


    Whether he is or not, yunche only tries to speak fluently. What else can someone know better than him?


    "Well, I promise, but I''ll see the supplies first."


    After pondering for a while, Wei Kan had a look of a strong man''s broken wrist, but yunche shook his finger and refused: "there will definitely be materials. It''s impossible to show them to you. You can either believe me, or please get up, and the gate will not be delivered there!"


    It''s not that he is stingy. Those materials are not small amount. How can we show them casually? Besides, he just promised verbally. Who knows if he will repent? Things can''t be seen for nothing, can they?


    "You..."


    "If general Wei is not at ease, I can guarantee Xiao Che."


    Wei kancai was interrupted by Xing Feng when he opened his mouth. If he was worried that there were not so many materials at the peak, would Chaoyang always have them? A word blocked Wei Kan and he couldn''t continue.


    "It''s natural that I believe in the cloud team with little guarantee from the front, but do you always want to give us those materials?"


    Don''t let them see. How can their business continue?


    "I didn''t say no, when will the research institute come to an end, and when will it come to you?"


    For these soldiers, he dare not worry. Before the goal is achieved, they don''t want to see a single rice.


    "It''s a bit insincere for the cloud team to say that. If we help Feng Shao get the Academy, do you regret it again? Are we not going to fight with the chickens and the eggs then? "


    In other people''s words, Wei Kan is not afraid of his remorse at all, and yunche can''t help it. After all, even if he does, Wei Jiajun will denounce and stink the peak in public at most. He may build his own reputation by chance, but it''s difficult to move them.


    "Come on, old Wei, why don''t you put your hand in your pocket when I don''t see the major sitting on your left? You''ve all recorded the whole process, and you''re afraid I''ll regret it? "


    While talking, yunche was still talking to the major Nunu. At the beginning, he felt very strange. There was no shortage of major generals and so on. Why was the only major sitting next to weikan? After careful observation, he found out that he was probably the intelligence agent of the old Wei. This is one of the reasons why the old Wei always wanted to give him a trick, but he didn''t drill once.


    The major was obviously stunned, and then quickly looked away. None of them thought that yunche, who had been acting very unreliable since he came in, had observed so carefully in secret. The group headed by Wei Kan was afraid of some points. There were many capable people, many smart people, but capable people also had keen observation ability There are not many of them. If they are friends, they must be lucky. But if they are enemies, they are unfortunate. Unfortunately, although yunche can''t talk about their enemies, he helps Mo Jiajun.


    "It''s not too early. I have to celebrate my little nephew''s birthday. Let''s have a word with you, old Wei. It doesn''t matter if we are willing to trade, but it doesn''t matter if we are not. At most, Xing Da''s family will be busy for a few more days."


    look at the clock in the living room, which has already pointed to eleven forty-five. Yun Che also does not give them the opportunity to make complaints about Tucao.


    "Well, at the morning meeting tomorrow, Mo Jiajun will bring up the matter of the research institute again. I will secondarily discuss it, but please don''t forget your promise. As soon as the morning meeting is over, our space power will find you in Chaoyang District."


    Wei Canyi bit his teeth and nodded his head after all, which was originally within the scope of his acceptance and recognition, but he always wanted to add something, so yunche was more slippery than loach, and he had to return materials first."That''s right, happy cooperation!"


    Throwing him an appreciative smile, yunche stood up and held out his hand, putting on a gesture of seeing off the guests. Weikan and his party were always tired and didn''t want to get involved with them anymore, just when they stood up to shake hands and leave.


    "Boom..."


    "What''s the matter? An earthquake? "


    "How can a sudden earthquake happen? It seems that the tremor is still strong! "


    "I''m in trouble..."


    The ground suddenly shakes. Everyone''s center of gravity is a little unstable. In recent ten years, there have been frequent earthquakes in Southwest China, but it''s been a long time since such a strong tremor occurred. People can''t help but run out one after another. Yunche''s face sank in the dusk. After exchanging eyes with Xing Feng, he finally stepped out of the house. Finally, what should come is still coming.


    "How can it snow again on my day? Does June snow want to kill people? "


    "Fuck..."


    "What''s going on?"


    When they arrived outside, they found that there were snowflakes floating in the gray sky. It seems that there is a growing trend. Everyone in the military knows that the end of the world was brought by a nationwide snowfall. Now there is flying snow in June, and each one''s face is more heavy. Yunyao and other people who ran out because of the earthquake are also dignified, standing outside Looking at the house shaking back and forth like a cradle, everyone was afraid that it would collapse like this.


    "Let''s go."


    After about a minute, the ground stopped shaking temporarily. Wei Kan even didn''t pay attention to the call and beat with yunche and left with his people. He looked at the room that was no longer shaking. Yunche said in a deep voice: "let''s go in. Under the foundation of our house, there are metal plates for reinforcement. Steel bars are added to the wall, which will not collapse."


    As southwest people, they have been used to the earthquake for more than ten years. Hearing yunche''s words, Yunyao, Wang Suhua and other people are no longer worried, and they enter the yard laughing and talking.


    "Chuge, this earthquake is not simple, is it? And the snow. "


    Zhou Zeyu and others are not as simple as their elders. They did not forget that yunche ordered them to report to Changle waste in the morning.


    "Well, the end of the world was brought by a heavy snow. As you all know, this time, the snow will be bigger and the time will be longer. Along with natural disasters such as mountain torrents, earthquakes and tsunamis, after this disaster, the level of zombies will rise again, and there will be no further obstacles to promotion."


    Seeing them one by one, yunche didn''t hide anything. Apart from the beginning, he didn''t want to hide anything from them, but he didn''t have the chance to make it clear to them all the time. It can be said responsibly that this snow is the real end of the world. What they have experienced before is just a little fight.


    "Fuck, God, do you want to kill us?"


    Zhou Zeyu can''t hold his breath. The main players of the two teams all look heavy. Zhou Zeyu''s low curse is what they want to scold. The zombie upgrading is no longer hindered, which means that they may encounter zombies of level 5, level 6 or even higher in the future, and the level of human beings is not as fast as zombies. Who dares to guarantee that they can go out again You have to come back?


    "You don''t have to worry. According to my estimation, the wizard is also waiting for the snow. You can be promoted to level 4 long ago, but you can''t break through. What''s worse is the chance. As for the reason why the zombies can advance quickly, they eat not only the mutant zombie of the wizard, but also the crystal nucleus of their own companions, nibbling day and night, which is naturally faster than us Some, but it''s impossible for senior zombies to be more like dogs. As long as we keep forging ourselves by fighting, and cooperate with the absorption of crystal nuclei, the upgrade will not be slow. We just got the ownership of the Research Institute. After the research institute has developed the nutrient solution, we will no longer have to use the crystal nuclei of the same level to restore the promotion, and the effect of the nutrient solution will not be better than that of the same level The future is not as dark as you think


    Sailing against the current, if they don''t advance, they will retreat. They are doomed to have no space to retreat. At least they should be glad that he came back from a new life. Many things have been prepared early, so they don''t have to rush. As long as they go down according to their previous rhythm, they will always encounter light.


    "It''s almost the same. It seems that the snow is really getting bigger and bigger."


    "Go in. It''s morning''s birthday. Don''t take your mood with you. As brother Chee said, the future is not so dark. Even if it''s all dark, we can cut through the darkness and fight with the sky!"


    "Emma star, how did I find out today that you are so domineering?"


    "The elder is great!"


    "Go, you two are going to show again, aren''t you? Let''s hurry and leave them alone. "


    After yunche said, the members of the two teams seemed to calm down too. They all played the essence of their big hearts. They entered the yard with some words and laughter, but ye Xingchen, who was hated, couldn''t help laughing. He pulled Jiang Shang behind them. Soon, only yunche, Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan were left on the road.


    "Chuge, you just mean that the nutritive liquid made of low-level crystal nucleus can be used by high-level powers?"


    Everyone didn''t notice this, but Gu Mingxuan noticed. Yunche picked up his eyebrows and looked surprised: "right, didn''t I say that? The low-level crystal nucleus is the lower concentration, just like the less sugar content. If you use more points, you can get the same concentration of nutrient solution. I remember that I said that for a long time? "This time, it''s really not yunche''s intention to pretend. It seems that no matter what he said, they have to ask after all. Otherwise, it''s too frustrating. As early as they said, they would collect more low-level crystal nuclei. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. Gu Mingxuan quietly decided to let people go to a stall outside the power association to collect crystal nuclei, regardless of the level, All of them are collected. Anyway, they have nothing else. They have a lot of materials. If they are low-level crystal nuclei, they must have accumulated a lot.

 Chapter 185

    The sudden earthquake and snow made the base a mess. Although there were no casualties, panic was always inevitable. The armed forces and the government convened an emergency meeting to send a large number of soldiers to appease the people. All the gold earth warriors sent out to reinforce the houses in the base. At the same time, the high-level of the base also sent invitations to all the teams, hoping that their gold earth could be added together When we joined the team to stabilize the base house, we were very happy to help. Even the summit decided to let Lu Haixuan and Zhan Yafei help in the afternoon.


    The snow outside is getting heavier and colder. It''s already a little hot. Taking advantage of yunche''s space to pick up black feather and xiaopang Chen, Xing Feng urgently contacted Mo Wenyang and asked him to take out all the base''s materials for cold protection and transport them to area F, where the conditions are the worst. All the survivors live in tents. If the temperature drops suddenly with the snow, area F may freeze to death A lot of people.


    "It''s crazy to play, isn''t it? What do you want to eat


    In the space, yunche held his breath and felt for a long time before he found their position. When he moved to their side, xiaopang Chen was sitting on the ground with his back against the black feather, surrounded by a group of small animals, rabbits, foxes, lynx and sheep, with a lot of red fruits about the size of table tennis on his legs. At this time, he was delivering them to his mouth one by one.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing his uncle, chubby Chen, who was eating a red mouth, showed his teeth happily. He wanted to stand up and found that he couldn''t move at all. The two small eyebrows could not help wrinkling together. Seeing his predicament, yunche raised his hand and made a ring of fingers. The small animals were scattered in a flash. In this space, he was the only God, and all creatures had to listen to him.


    "What fruit is it? It tastes good, it seems Well Black feather, do these fruits contain a little energy


    Squatting down and taking a bite of a fruit, yunche suddenly asked with a little excitement. Once the sweet juicy flesh was imported, he felt the fluctuation of his body''s powers. This situation would occur, only the energy contained in the fruit.


    "Yes? It should be. After all, it''s something native in this space. Don''t ask me what fruit it is. I don''t know. You can give it a name. If you want to like it, there are many things in the mountain. "


    Lie on the ground and yawn to the black feather who is xiaopangchen''s cushion. What has he never eaten in this space? It''s just a common red fruit. He really doesn''t have much interest in research. If xiaopang didn''t like the sweet taste, he wouldn''t have taken him to pick so many.


    "Come on, let''s eat. Let''s go out."


    It seems that he can''t ask anything. Yunche takes out a bag and puts the fruits on xiaopang''s legs one by one. He secretly ponders that he will come in later to pick more fruits. At the same time, he will see if there are any other fruits in the mountain. The fruits he collected in the space before are almost finished. The fruit trees he planted are not so fast. He is worried about fresh water after that Fruit eating, the most important thing is that this kind of fruit can replenish energy, no matter how scarce, is better than nothing? Long term consumption is certainly beneficial, and its taste is not bad.


    "Uncle, you have a full stomach!"


    Unexpectedly, little Pang Chen didn''t want to go out at all. The chubby little hand was holding his round little belly, and the smile on his face was very innocent.


    "If you don''t go out, uncle Chu will eat it up."


    "I''ll have it, Altman cake!"


    At the sound of Altman cake, xiaopangchen immediately turned over and climbed up. With a sound of black feather''s wheezing, xiaopang jumped onto yunche''s shoulder: "in the morning, you can''t eat any more, even more It''s really going to get fat. "


    Originally, he wanted to say that he would be fatter if he ate again. Black feather changed his mouth. He had already decided that he would let Xiao Pang go more this morning.


    "Yes, Uncle..."


    After he said, xiaopangchen looked at his uncle with determination and distress. He wanted to eat Altman cake but didn''t want to grow fat. How could he break it?


    "You won''t be fat once. Don''t listen to black feather''s nonsense."


    Yunche doesn''t take a good look at black feather. He takes him to the green spring in a blink of an eye. Xiaopang Chen is obviously afraid of the green spring. He shakes a little. Yunche takes him to the place where he piles up materials, takes out a long sleeved T-shirt and puts it on again. He also covers a small cowboy vest outside. After thinking about it, he touches a black and white plaid hat on his head, which is still lovely A small man.


    "In the morning, can''t you tell others about the things in Uncle space?"


    Before going out, yunche squatted on the ground and asked seriously. He didn''t want to hide from his family. Later, when people can come in, he also plans to let them all come in to bubble in the green pool and help him build a house or something. But the people outside are different. Inside Chaoyang, he trusts Chu HaoLing and others, but he doesn''t trust 100%.


    "Good."


    Xiaopang Chen is very good. She nods without asking. Yunche leads her out of the space.


    "Wow How beautiful! Did you make my uncle? "


    Just after walking down the second floor, xiaopang Chen was attracted by the layout in the hall. Zhang gaped out a joyful exclamation. Are children''s favorite things colorful everywhere?"No, it''s my uncle and Uncle Ye who arranged it together to celebrate our birthday!"


    Fortunately, most of them are young people, and a little childlike. Otherwise, I don''t think they can be arranged.


    "Great!"


    Xiaopang Chen happily ran downstairs with the handrail of the stairs thumping, and ye Xingchen and others who heard the sound came one after another. Yuntamang was the first to rush out and pick up xiaopang Chen who was just downstairs: "in the morning, you see, I made those balloons, and the flower belt, which was taught by the stars to tie. Do you like it in the morning?"


    "Mm-hmm, thank you. I like my uncle best in the morning."


    little fellow as like as two peas, what he could not do was to laugh at him, and his face was very loud, and his chubby little face was smiling like flowers. He heard so much and smiled so brightly. His nephew''s smile was as innocent as innocence. Then he looked at the cloud that stood beside them. How does Chul look at his smile?


    "Morning, happy birthday!"


    Ye Xingchen takes off the hat on his head and puts a golden birthday crown made by himself on his head. The little man suddenly becomes a little prince.


    "Thank you Uncle Ye!"


    Xiaopang Chen jumped at him happily and kissed him. Then everyone said: "happy birthday in the morning!"


    Now xiaopang Chen is a little confused. He can''t kiss many people through visual inspection.


    "Well, have a meal. I''ll cut his cake myself in the morning."


    Receiving the eyes of the little nephew for help, yunche smiles and shakes his head. Everyone seems to have come back, and everyone can''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? Come and help and get ready for dinner. "


    "Come on, come on."


    Yunyao''s voice suddenly sounded, everyone moved to the restaurant, walked in the last yunche thought, suddenly touched a red fruit and handed it to yuntamao: "try to eat it."


    For a long time, he really cared that his younger brother could only eat crystal core and tree heart. Every time they ate, his younger brother either stayed in the living room alone playing games or watched them eat. Since this fruit contains energy, he should be able to eat it, right? If it can, it''s necessary for him to look around the space and find out more different kinds of fruits these days.


    "Yunche..."


    "Sweet!"


    Cold night cold frown, just want to stop, Tamarix cloud but a exclamation, they all know, only when eating high-level crystal core and tree heart, he will be so.


    "Little uncle, this fruit is delicious! I ate a lot in the morning! "


    He held xiaopang in his arms and pushed her naively. Yuntama opened his mouth and held the fruit. The red juice made his lips redder. The liquid from the corner of his mouth looked like blood. Yuntama not only ate the flesh, but also chewed the core and swallowed it: "yummy, I want it."


    The first time I tasted the taste outside the crystal core and the tree heart, yuntama laughed like a child. Yunche felt a little hot in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help getting some heat. He quickly took out the bags containing the fruit: "here you are, I''ll go to get more fruit later, and then I''ll give you a snack."


    "Mmhmm."


    After taking the bag, yuntamao nodded happily, and the cold night on the other side was a little excited. Did xiaotamao prove that he was more and more normal?


    "Well, let''s go to dinner."


    Holding xiaopang Chen, yunche strongly resisted the excitement and took the lead in stepping forward. Suddenly, he asked Heiyu in a low voice: "do you think the creatures born in the space contain energy? Is it possible to eat the fish and game produced in the space


    I haven''t thought about it before because they subconsciously denied the possibility. Now that it''s confirmed that the red fruit Tamarix is edible, what about other things? Or can he only eat something with more energy?


    "Well In principle, the native animals and plants in the space contain energy, and your rice and vegetables are better to eat? "


    This kind of thing has never happened to black feather, which is not very sure, but according to the situation just now, tamarisk cloud should be edible.


    "Well, let''s try later. If Tamarix can really eat it, we won''t have to watch us eat it later."


    Thinking of this possibility, the smile on yunche''s face suddenly becomes very bright. Besides, there are many kinds of fish, shrimp, crab and game in the space, which is better than eating crystal core tree heart all the time?


    "You are doing experiments with Tamarix. You have never seen a brother who is more unreliable than you."


    ''s black feather on his shoulders is again opening Tucao skills. Yun Che is so lazy that he can''t bother to make complaints about him. Xiao Chuang is laughing at his mouth and laughing with his mouth. Just like the front of the police and Gu Mingxuan came in from the outside, they could not help smiling. "What?" What''s the good news? "


    By the way, Xing Feng took xiaopang Chen over again.


    "Well, it''s a great thing. You can see for yourself later."It''s hard to take the initiative to take up his arm. Yunche laughs so happily that he can''t mention how happy he is. As soon as Xing Feng raises his eyebrow, he says, "it''s still mysterious."


    It seems that it''s a great good thing. Xing Feng looks down at Xiao Pang Chen and looks back at yuntama until he puts a red fruit into his mouth. The tiger''s eyes suddenly shake. Can yuntama eat fruit?


    "How is it? Is it a great thing? "


    Knowing that he has seen it, yunche also looks back at yuntamang. For him, it''s a big thing to have nothing to do with his younger brother.


    "Well."


    Back to God, Xing Feng nodded heavily. If yuntamao could eat other things slowly, it would be a good thing. Gu Mingxuan, who was also shocked, also nodded silently. No one knows better than him the purpose of the first private research institute established by the eldest brother. The more normal yuntamao is, the less pressure they have. Even if this kind of normal is nothing but a small thing for ordinary people Love.

 Chapter 186

    Since it''s a birthday party, it can''t be the usual food on the table. There are enough large tables for 20 or 30 people to eat at the same time, full of various exquisite delicacies, steamed king crab, braised prawns, garlic vermicelli, Braised Abalone and other seafood that can be seen before the end of the world. Besides these light ones, there are also the southwest people''s favorite maoxuewang, spicy fish, dry fried Tripe sticks, crayfish in dry pot, fried beef, spicy sausage, bacon and so on. Almost all the spicy dishes have been served. The soup is wild mountain chicken mushroom soup. There is a layer of yellow oil flowers floating on the Milky soup head, which makes people drool.


    "Today, our little birthday star should take the chair. Don''t be busy, sister Yao. Come and sit down with the morning."


    Seeing them coming, Zhou Zeyu and others who had sat down at the table hurriedly greeted them. Zhan Yafei pushed Yunyao directly to the main position. Xing Feng also put xiaopang Chen on the children''s chair beside her, and Yunyao smiled: "thank you for helping us celebrate our birthday in the morning. I didn''t expect to celebrate our children''s birthday in such a lively way when the last world just came. ¡±


    it''s really a heartbreak, that is, they. Who else dares to celebrate a child''s birthday so extravagantly? Even though all the power teams now have reserves of materials, everyone knows that when the materials are used up, even the surplus teams like Changle waste can''t be too extravagant. At most, they can keep three meals a day before the end of the world.


    "Sister, today is a happy day. Don''t mention those unpleasant things."


    Yunche Xing Feng sat down next to him one by one, and cold night cold also took yuntama to sit opposite them. Yunyao looked at two younger brothers respectively, and suddenly found that yuntama''s mouth was red, and her eyes suddenly stared: "xiaotama, what''s on your mouth?"


    Blood? Yunyao is afraid for a while. Is he


    After he said, other people''s eyes also looked at the past, but they basically deal with flesh and blood every day. At one glance, they could see that the red juice at the mouth of yuntama was not blood, but they were also confused. Yuntama could only eat crystal core and tree heart, which were not blood red juice!


    "What?"


    "Click and wipe!"


    Suddenly named, yuntama looks at her sister in a daze, and touches a red fruit from her pocket and sends it to her lips. When she clicks, she bites half of it. The red lips are more bright red, and more juice flows from the corners of her mouth. Cold night cold pulls a piece of facial paper to wipe it for him. Except for yunche Xingfeng and Gu Mingxuan xiaopang Chen, all the others stare at her for a moment. Are they right? Tamarix is eating fruit? Can he eat fruit?


    "Have you seen Xiao Che? Little tamarik You can eat. "


    Before, Yunyao, who was a little bit afraid later, excitedly pulled layunche and covered his mouth. He was afraid that he could not help crying. Did xiaotamang finally return to normal?


    "Mom..."


    Xiaopangchen, who didn''t know what to do, worried about pulling his mother''s clothes. Yunche threw him a soothing look and then said to Yunyao, "that''s a fruit found in Chenchen. It contains a little energy like a crystal core. I asked xiaotamang to try it. Unexpectedly, he could eat it. This also reminded me that all the wild animals and Fish, shrimp and crab, should contain more or less energy, maybe small Tamarix can eat


    "Really?! Let''s try it right away. "


    Yunyao stands up excitedly and wants to reach for chopsticks, but she can''t get them at all. Yunche grabs her hand quickly: "elder sister, don''t be excited. Those are my speculations. I don''t know if they are true. For the birthday of this morning, don''t be so disappointed that you can''t even raise your spirits to celebrate his birthday. Xiaotamao''s business is just for the night cold."


    He could understand her excitement, just as he always cared that his brother could not have dinner with them. Didn''t he almost get wet in his eyes before? But today is also a special day. The greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment. He doesn''t want to see his sister cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The shaking hands of Yunyao gradually recovered. But after hearing yunche''s explanation, all the people put their hot eyes on the cold night. Although they didn''t lose their temper like Yunyao, their excitement was the same as that of her. Yunyao was the one they all vowed to protect. If he could really eat those things, he could Dunton is sitting on the table with them, so today is really a double happiness.


    Under great pressure, cold night cold picked up chopsticks, but for a while did not know how to start, and finally a piece of tripe meat was sent to yuntamao''s mouth: "xiaotamao, open your mouth!"


    "Well Eat fruit! "


    He took a look at the white and tender fish belly and frowned at Tamarix. He raised the fruit in his hand, which means that the fruit is better than the fish. He only wanted to eat the fruit.


    "Little tamarik, this is also delicious."


    No way, cold night can only endure coaxing, he also hopes that Tamarix can eat more.


    Yuntama is embarrassed to look at him, and then subconsciously turns to look at his brother. After he nods to himself, he opens his mouth and sucks the fish into his mouth. It''s a very smooth action. It''s the same as slow action playback when he falls on the other people''s eyes. Everyone holds his breath and stares at him for a moment. He raises his ears and waits for his evaluation.It''s a pity that Tamarix didn''t get their expectation obviously. After swallowing the fish, he took a bite of the fruit again. He was always eager to eat Chu HaoLing, who was very persistent? Is the fish delicious? Do you want to eat more? The cooking skill of sister Yao is very good. Do you remember a little bit from snacks to big ones? "


    Even he was so nervous, let alone others. Yunche''s hand tightly held the hand of Xing Feng as early as he picked up chopsticks in the cold night. Although his mouth comforted his elder sister, in fact, he was no less worried than Yunyao.


    "Well?"


    Cloud Tamarix strange frown, red lips slightly a pout, this found that everyone looked at him: "delicious, but fruit is more delicious."


    In order to confirm what he said, Tamarix cloud still put the remaining half of the fruit into his mouth, and eat it with great energy.


    "Well, the fruit is delicious. I''ve eaten a lot too!"


    As if expecting to be praised, chubby Chen is happy to be with his uncle.


    "So delicious? Can I have a little tamarik? "


    Chu HaoLing, who was the most irresistible eater, put out his hand decisively, and all the people couldn''t help turning their eyes. NIMA, how could he really grab food from yuntamang? Shame, shame!


    "There are only two I''ll give you one. "


    He picked up the bag directly and gave one to Chu HaoLing. Even if someone asked him for the rest, he stuffed it into his mouth directly. His cheeks were bulging, which made him look funny and cute.


    "Well It''s delicious Isn''t that right? Has my ability broken through? "


    Chu HaoLing took a bite of the fruit, and the symbolic expression of admiration reappeared. But this time, before he could make a long speech, he jumped up again in a hurry. When he heard what he said, all the people would stare. Is it really so magical? A bite will directly break through level 4?


    Thinking of this, the people who had previously disliked Chu HaoLing and Yun Tamang for food turned to him one after another. Is it really gone? They also want to be promoted to level Four.


    "I''ll try it."


    Gu Haixuan, who is sitting next to Chu HaoLing, suddenly reaches out and grabs the fruit that he bit in his hand and throws it into his mouth. Later, Chu HaoLing rushes to him fiercely: "you dare to grab my food, spit it out for me, spit it out..."


    Have you ever seen anything more greedy? All the people in the room looked silly, especially Chen Lao and Lu Mu.


    "Well It seems that it really broke through... "


    Holding his hand, Lu Haixuan can''t believe to announce the answer. He spits out the stone by the way. Chu HaoLing stares at the stone, with an expression of love.


    "Brother Che, I''m going to be promoted to level Four!"


    Ignoring a certain foodie, Zhou Zeyu was confirmed again. Zhou Zeyu, who responded the fastest, was determined to pitifully look to yunche. Yuntama was gone. The only thing he could provide was yunche.


    "Brother Che!"


    reminded him that everyone was not able to make complaints about the Tucao, and he turned to Yun Che. Even the two departments broke through to the four level in a flash. Should they be single? Shit, they''ve been staying at level three for too long. They''ve wanted to break through level Four for a long time.


    "You don''t look at me. The fruit is still there, but it''s all hanging on the tree. Now I can''t take it out. Besides, the fruit is not so magical. You should have been promoted to level 4. The reason why you didn''t, Chuge and Haixuan who ate the fruit were promoted was because of the sudden explosion of the overflowing energy. If you want to be promoted to level 4, you have to go out for activities Ability, or eat some fish and pheasant which are also produced in my space, should also be able to break through in an instant. "


    Once yunche''s brain was dark, he confessed to explain it to them. When Chu HaoLing was eating fruit, he called out the air panel, and even found out the fact that he was upgraded faster than Chu HaoLing. At the same time, he affirmed that the reason why their level was stuck in the top of level 3 was because the snow had not fallen. Now it''s a small chance, and they suddenly Broken, like a cup full of water, just add a drop more and it will overflow.


    "What are you waiting for? Move. "


    After a short pause, the party could not care about any etiquette. Even xiaopang Chen, the longevity star, forgot to take up his chopsticks to attack the fish and pheasant soup. Then


    "Lying trough, really breakthrough..."


    "Ha ha, labor and capital are finally at level Four."


    "Broken, broken, broken four levels..."


    "Emma, the feeling of level Four is cool."


    In the next second, there are all kinds of screams in the restaurant, some of them even can''t help bursting. It can be seen how much they complain when they are stuck in the third level, but what they don''t know is that it will be more difficult from the fourth level to the fifth level. If we use the experience of playing games to convert it, the experience required from the fourth level to the fifth level is at least double, or even triple, the experience required from the third level to the fourth level Even if they won''t be stuck in level 4, they will probably stay in level 4 for a long time.


    "I''m more and more interested in your space. I hope I can go in earlier."


    Looking at a brother who is more excited than one, Xing Feng, who is also promoted to level 4, leans his head and leans against yunche''s ear and whispers, "xiaopang Chen has been able to go in. Isn''t it far from the day when they can go in?"?"Ha ha It''s almost there. "


    Yunche grinned. Recently, he not only put a lot of small animals in, but also put a lot of materials. In addition, he also went in this morning. He could feel that the final ocean seemed to be unlocking.


    "But don''t force yourself."


    He is afraid that he will make a mess to satisfy him. Xing Feng hurriedly adds proviso, and yunche can''t help laughing. He''s not stupid. How can he make himself miserable when he''s free? Now that everyone has been promoted to level Four, he is not so anxious.

 Chapter 187

    The dramatic breakthrough made everyone in a state of excitement for a long time, but cold night cold and Yunyao''s attention soon returned to yuntama. Although Chu HaoLing had a problem in the middle, they did not forget that their focus at the beginning was on whether yuntama could eat other things. Compared with the sudden upgrade, they cared more about this.


    "Xiaoche, xiaotamarix here Is it edible? "


    After seeing it for a long time, Yunyao can''t see it. Therefore, Yunyao has to turn to yunche for help. In her subconscious mind, yunche has always been the most reliable pillar in his heart.


    After he said, the excited people also stopped by chance, one after another to see yuntama and then yunche, all want to know the answer.


    "Well, if you can''t eat it, Tamarix won''t swallow it. You can try another piece of chicken in the cold night."


    Yunche nodded, not quite sure. After all, he had never experienced this kind of thing, so he needed a little bit of slow exploration.


    "Well."


    Cold night cold is as silent as ever. Before he gets up to pick up the stewed chicken that is far away from him, Fang Rui grabs a chicken leg and hands it to him in the dish. Cold night cold is not polite to him. He nods to take the dish and carefully peels off a piece of stewed chicken leg meat, which is soft and rotten, and blows it to Yunhua''s mouth. This time, before he opens his mouth, Yunhua grins and sucks it into his mouth Inside.


    "Delicious!"


    Maybe it''s the previous experience. Yuntama, who swallowed the chicken, immediately thumbs up and stares at the rest of the chicken legs with beautiful eyes. He can''t help it. Although he still thinks the fruit is better, but the fruit is gone, so he can only eat these things.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Cold night cold heart a tight, put the dishes together to him, raised his head and asked: "what other vegetables are produced in your space?"


    Although yunche has never officially said that, they all know that his space should be able to grow and raise poultry, otherwise, where are so many live fish and game? But they can''t dream that the space of yunche is as simple as the cultivation of poultry? It''s an independent world at all right!


    "Only fish, chicken soup and the diving rabbit."


    Seafood and everything are frozen food. Vegetables and rice are not products of space. However, they are enough because of the large amount of food he takes out. Standing up in cold night and holding the bowl, he sandwiched some for yuntamao. When he sat down again, he found that yuntamao was eating directly with chicken legs in his hands. All his actions were unavoidable. He realized that he might not use them at all Chopsticks, cold night cold heart and can''t help but rise up the array of uncomfortable, once even the professors of all disciplines are optimistic about the school bully, now even chopsticks can''t be used.


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t. We can teach everything."


    The cloud that also notices this also chuckles tight lipstick, when he comes out from the space in the beginning, can''t he even speak? Wash face to bathe also want them to help, not all learned now? It''s just taking chopsticks. It''s such a simple thing. He believes that his younger brother will soon learn to use chopsticks. Soon he will become the omnipotent school bully.


    "Well."


    Nodded his head. After yuntamang had eaten the chicken leg, cold night cold pulled his hand and drew out a wet paper towel to wipe it carefully. Then he took chopsticks and put them into his hand to teach him a little bit. People who saw this scene were very upset. Several elders turned their heads to wipe away tears. What a good child! God is cruel to him.


    "Let''s eat it quickly. It''s time for the dishes to cool later."


    After a while, yunche picked up chopsticks to greet everyone. At least they have confirmed that the things produced in the space are really edible, right?


    "Yes, I''m starving. There are many good things today. I warn you, Lu Haixuan, next time you want to rob me of food, I''m going to have a fucking fight with you!"


    "What do you choose? What do you two have to choose from? The head of the bed fights with the bed. The bed and the bed are all men. If there''s something to do, go to the bed and solve it. "


    "What do you say, Shen Ruida? There are also senior ladies and children here. Do you dare to talk about some quality? "


    "You''ll have quality if you''re rude?"


    What kind of people have always had a good relationship with you, and you and I started to make noise. The previous silence and suffocation disappeared for a moment. Seeing how noisy they were, Zhan Yafei also raised his hand and said, "well, you don''t care about me. I don''t usually listen to your dirty jokes."


    "Ha ha..."


    This is to demolish Chu HaoLing''s platform. The restaurant burst into laughter, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. Several elders occasionally inserted their jokes, and everyone seemed to forget the pain.


    "Why don''t you eat in the morning and be hungry?"


    Seeing that her son hasn''t eaten the dishes she brought him, and hasn''t even moved his chopsticks on his favorite meat, Yunyao can''t help looking at him strangely.


    "Well, I''m full. I''ll have Altman cake!"


    With a heavy nod, xiaopang Chen touched her round belly again. If it wasn''t for the Ottoman cake, he would be absent from his birthday party today.


    "Elder sister, you don''t care about him. He ate a lot of fruits. What xiaotamang ate is what he left."Yunche takes the lead to cut off what Yunyao might have said. Seeing xiaopangchen''s eyes intertwined with laughter and doting, it''s thanks to him. If he hadn''t picked the fruit to eat, they might not have found that xiaotamang could have eaten the things growing in the space. Today, he is their little lucky star.


    "You are not allowed to eat so much in the future, do you know?"


    For his son, Yunyao also said that he had no choice but to let his uncle spoil him sooner or later.


    "Hee hee!"


    Xiaopang Chen''s mischievous smile made him feel the box that Xing Feng sent him in the morning and take it apart. It was a black sports car with lifelike shape. Seeing the logo, he knew that it was a Ferrari model car. Before the end of the world, it would be valuable. Now it can only be used as a toy for children.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon when they finish their meal. Before Yunyao and them clean up, ye Xingchen and others hold a lovely and lifelike birthday cake from the refrigerator. They see the q-version dog monster and fat Altman on it. They all look at black feather and then at xiaopang Chen. They all can''t help but cover their mouths and laugh. Unexpectedly, Aunt Chen has a funny time.


    "Lying trough, why does this dog look so cheap?"


    Obviously, there was no conscious cry of black feather lying on yunche''s shoulder. All the people''s eyes turned to him. Even if he was slow, he could think of something. He reached out his front paw and pointed to the cake: "you wouldn''t tell me that the prototype of that cheap dog is a god beast, would you?"


    You finally found out!


    They didn''t respond to him, but looking at him, their eyes clearly flashed congratulations on your correct answer.


    "Er..."


    Black feather suddenly felt the malice from all over the world. Just when everyone thought he would blow up his hair, black feather hopped to the table and circled the cake several times before returning to yunche''s shoulder.


    "Actually, look carefully. It''s very powerful, isn''t it? Look at the smooth figure, sharp claws and domineering eyes. How powerful they are


    "Ah?"


    Next second, all the people who heard what he said were shocked. How shameless can they say it? Anyway, the q-version monster dog standing on the cake has nothing to do with power, right?


    "Ah what? Isn''t this beast powerful enough? Do you want to try the power of the invincible claw of this beast


    "No, no, no..."


    See, the black feather dog''s eyes are horizontal, with sharp claws, everyone shakes their heads and waves their hands, who dares to try his invincible divine grasp? It''s going to die, okay?


    "you shameless, you has the final say!"


    "Ha ha..."


    originally make complaints about it in the heart. But when Yun Chun made up a sentence, they could no longer bear it. They laughed and bent their arms in a big belly. Brother Cho was a sharp emperor. It was too appropriate to describe it. Black feather is shameless.


    "Smile, why don''t you laugh?"


    There is no way. He is the master of mending the knife. Heiyu has no choice but to pass on all his complaints to a group of people who gloat. The dog''s eyes stare at them one by one like sharp knives. There is no doubt. If the eyes can kill people, there is no one alive.


    "What happened in the morning?"


    After laughing, yunche found that their little birthday star was holding his head on the table with his hands clubbing. His mouth pouted so much that he could hang a bright pot.


    "Altman is so fat!"


    Finally, someone noticed him. As soon as xiaopangchen turned his head to his uncle, his pouting mouth suddenly shrank, and tears flowed into his eyes. In his mind, Altman has always been the biggest hero, and his uncle is the embodiment of Altman, but Grandma Chen''s Altman is a little fat man. He doesn''t like this Altman.


    Of course, I''m fat. That''s based on you!


    Everyone said this in their hearts, but no one dared to really say it, including the black feather who always owed his mouth, because they all knew that if they really said it, their little birthday star would never force them to cry at once.


    Yunche was a little short of words for a while. After a long time, he leaned over to point to Altman on the cake and said: "you misunderstood in the morning, this is not fat, it is Baby fat, right, baby fat. Come on, let''s see. Is Altman very short and small


    Lying trough is baby fat again, baby fat has feud with your nephews, right?


    Everyone''s brain is black. It''s the worst time for a baby to be fat!


    "Well."


    cannot read the expression of naked chucking on the faces of adults. Xiao fat''s attention is all put on the fat Altman who his uncle pointed at. Make complaints about it. "It''s not," he said. "It''s still very small. Altman, like you in the morning, is still in the stage of baby fat. When he grows up, he will become very thin and very strong. When you grow up to the age of your uncle, you will be as handsome and powerful as your uncle. "


    Finally, it''s round. Yunche is a little admire for his ability of bullshit."Really?!"


    Xiaopang morning looked at Altman and then at his uncle, and there was a little doubt left in his eyes. Yunche nodded positively: "of course it is true. When did Uncle deceive you? Besides, take a closer look. Is little Altman cute, too? Just like my uncle''s cutest little nephew. "


    "Well."


    This words decisively pleased little chubby morning, chubby little face finally opened a smile again.


    "Candle, light it quickly."


    Deeply aware of his family''s small Che is not easy, it''s a long night''s dream, Xing Feng hurriedly urged to light candles, to destroy the remains can be foolproof.


    "Here it is!"


    make complaints about Tucao, they can''t really make complaints about the little birthday star. When Ye Xingchen reminds him, he quickly takes up the candles and sticks the fingers of Chu Hao Ling. The candles of three character shapes are lit in a flash.


    "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you Happy birthday to you... "


    With the neat slap sound, the happy birthday song rings slowly. The little fat morning surrounded by the crowd no longer has time to pay attention to Altman''s fat or not. How happy to laugh!


    On this day, all of us realized the power of yunche. It''s against the sky to talk nonsense!

 Chapter 188

    The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. The temperature in the afternoon has suddenly dropped below 10 degrees. There are also large and small aftershocks. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know if they are the aftershocks. A large number of zombie rats suddenly emerge from the base. They bite at the sight of people and are defenseless. Many survivors and soldiers and officers have been injured. The third army and the first government urgently call all the ability teams and the first army From the formation of a rat killing team, scores of ten people and horses in several areas of intensive search, the whole base is simply disordered, no one found, Chaoyang District, a zombie rat shadow is not.


    At first, yunche thought that the threat of the beast was so great that even the zombie could be shaken. Later, he knew that it wasn''t the threat of the beast at all, but the contribution of the rattan. As early as they planted the rattan, the underground creatures were eaten clean by it. Let alone the zombie rats, even the mosquitoes and ants were not immune, but the funeral came in from outside The corpse rat was not near and was engulfed by the vine.


    Yunche doesn''t want to be a good man or a great sage, but they are grasshoppers on the same rope as Mo Wenyang. Now the base is in a situation of tripartite confrontation. They need to accumulate popular support and never let go of any chance. After finding out the reason, yunche initiatively asked Xing Feng to contact Mo Wenyang. If they want to be a saint, let Mo Wenyang decide. The only thing they can provide is What''s more, it''s the raw materials and usage.


    Mo Wenyang arrived at Chaoyang District in person within half an hour after receiving the notice. Together with him, there were two space departments and his deputy. Gu Mingxuan arranged them to test the effect of rotten bone and rattan in person.


    "Let''s announce that the number of casualties inside the base is rising in a straight line due to the disaster of rats outside, heavy snow and aftershocks."


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room of Xing Feng''s family, Mo Wenyang sweeps his usual danger and is rarely serious. No matter what his personality is, he is always a major general of the military. How can he feel better when he sees such a large area of casualties?


    "Since I have told you everything, I''m sure I''ll do what you want. Let''s go to Chaoyang summit to cut the branches. You need to summon the third army and the first government to bring out all the space and wood systems. You must plant the rotten bone and blood vines all over the base before dark. But before that, mojiajun had better broadcast first to appease the people and make a good impression at the same time."


    Don''t blame them for doing what seems to have a purpose. The reality is that unsung heroes are out of date.


    "Well, the juice will be boiled and sent to the Power Association. I will inform the uninjured people to gather outside the Power Association."


    Mo Wenyang stood up and nodded with them respectively, and then went out. The three of them sent him to the door. Seeing his car staggering on the road with a layer of snow, yunche could not help sighing: "the general is not so good. Today, I don''t think I know a little bit about it."


    "Wenyang is not born to be a fool. People born like us, although they seem to be the symbol of wealth and power in other people''s eyes, from the moment we were born, heavy responsibilities have been placed on us."


    Holding his shoulder, Xing Feng sighs hard and heavily. God is fair. He will lose what he gets. Once, he was not full of blood and energy. He wanted to shine for the country and the people, but If it hadn''t happened, he would still be in the army now? I''m afraid that the end of the world has already broken the standard and promoted the lieutenant general, and there is no chance to meet Xiao Che.


    "I''m sorry?"


    Acutely aware of the subtle changes in his mood, yunche turned his head and made fun of him. Xing Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha Come on, let''s all get busy. We''ll have to rush in the evening and finish work early. "


    After two words of joking, the couple went to work. Most of the fighters at Chaoyang peak went to the nearest area C to help kill the rats. Some people were fishing in the muddy water. Yunche had sent xiaopangchen and Heiyu into the space long before. The name is to let them collect wild fruits. In fact, they were afraid that someone would come in and fight when they didn''t notice As for Lu Mu and Wang Suhua, there are Yunyao, Chen Lao and Zhan Tianlong there, and there are also four levels of King carvers behind them. There should be no big problem.


    The broadcast of each area of the base sounded almost at the same time. People in despair seemed to see hope again. People who were not injured or just slightly injured went to the Power Association of area C orderly under the escort of soldiers or powers. At the same time, the first batch of medicine juice brewed by Chaoyang was delivered to the base gate by yunche himself. After the wood Department drank it first, they would drink it After receiving the branches, he began to plant the vines under the wall. First, he stopped the zombie rats coming in from the outside and cut off the rats from the root.


    In the heavy snow, the whole base, no matter it''s not an official of the military or an ordinary person with abilities, has been twisted into a rope, trying to stop the crisis. Fortunately, the wood system is not a rare ability. The number of wood system talents in the base is still relatively large. With their efforts, it took three hours. At last, it will rot before dark The whole base is full of vines.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing a zombie rat being engulfed and engulfed by the vines of decaying bones and blood vines, the people cheered in unison over the base, even if it was just a small victory, they also felt happy from the heart, because they saw the hope!The biggest rat problem has been solved, and the rest is the military and official affairs. In the evening, we still bake skewers on the terrace on the third floor of Yunjia villa according to the original plan. Because of the snow, there is a thick layer of snow on the sunshine room, and the outside temperature drops to below zero after nightfall, because yunche has taken many kinds of fruits out, and everyone is rolling at the same time It''s hot and noisy to eat fruit at the same time.


    "Boss, this is the data from the capital."


    In the corner, Xing Feng is sitting on the sofa with yunche, eating and playing with the tablet. Gu Mingxuan, who had previously returned to receive the fax, handed them a copy of the information. Looking at his face, he knew that there must be no good news.


    "The disaster situation of the major bases that can be contacted in the whole country is very serious. As Che Ge said, natural disasters such as earthquake, mountain torrent, mud rock flow and tsunami happened at the same time. It is said that the largest coastal base in the coastal area almost completely collapsed. They are not only facing the threat of tsunami and earthquake, but also the attack of marine variation and various zombie zombie animals. The disaster situation is the most serious. The capital base The senior leaders are thinking about sending people to the coastal base to deliver goods. I heard that they also contacted the military of our base to lobby them to contribute some goods. "


    Before the end of the world, the coastal areas were the richest, but after the end of the world, they were also the most miserable. I heard that the military was not as good as the more powerful power teams in the inland areas.


    "Coastal base?"


    Yunche suddenly sits up from the arms of Xing Feng. He remembers correctly. After the end of the world, Binhai base was the first base to declare its secession from state-owned organizations, right? Later, due to the gradual shortage of resources in the end of the world, the coastal base became the base that didn''t worry about food and clothing. For some unknown reasons, the marine life changed, but there was no zombie. The people in the coastal base depended on the sea, and there were a large number of clothes collected by factories, which, like before the end of the world, would not lack food and clothing at least like other bases.


    But if, as Gu Mingxuan said, the capital has organized all-round human and material resources to support them when they are in difficulties, how can they announce their withdrawal from state-owned organizations? The only possibility is that this support has not been fulfilled, and the coastal base has survived the crisis on its own, so they will be disappointed to announce their independence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Every time he looks like this, Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan can''t help fleshing. His past experience and lessons tell them that he must know something. They''d better ask clearly. Otherwise, with his bad nature, he might end up with a cold afterthought. It''s not worth his life to be angry.


    "No, we can only send transport aircraft to support the coastal base, can we?"


    Shaking his head, yunche looks up to Gu Mingxuan, and an idea gradually takes shape in his heart.


    "Well, the capital temporarily sent transport aircraft to deliver people and materials after the heavy snow stopped. Other bases haven''t responded yet. How is it clear?"


    After all, every base has suffered heavy losses. It''s a good thing to say, who is not nervous about materials? I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Ha ha The people in the capital base are too naive. Now it''s not the end of the world. We can''t worry about food and clothing. Besides, this disaster is nationwide. Who knows if there will be more terrible things in the future? It''s strange that every base will be willing. Even if they are willing, the transport plane can''t fly everywhere as before. After the snow, the level of birds and Zombies has also been upgraded. The sky is their field. The plane is useless in front of them. I can''t help you in the end. I have to build myself. "


    It''s not that he is alarmist. Although he only contacted the bottom of the society in his previous life, he also heard that many planes of a certain army were attacked by deviant beasts or zombie beasts, which destroyed people''s lives, and it was after the snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After he said that, they also thought of the birds and zombies. They both sighed in their hearts. They couldn''t walk in the sky or in the ground. It would be more difficult for each base to continue to communicate in the future. The leaders of the capital base are not naive, just from their point of view, they have to do so.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Xing Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at him. Previously, he heard that the response of the coastal base was obviously a little different. It should be more than just saying two sarcastic words.


    "Why can''t I hide anything from you?"


    Yunche chuckles. Xing Feng doesn''t read his mind. But in front of him, he never seems to have a secret. Fortunately, he is his lover. If he is an ordinary person, he will definitely kill him.


    "So?"


    "So I decided to go to the seaside base after the heavy snow."


    Xing Feng picks his eyebrows, and Yun Che doesn''t mean to hide it. He announces the answer very frankly. Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan is both stunned. Didn''t he just say that the air doesn''t work? Although they have King Carver and black feather, but there are zombie birds. Even if yuntamang comes out, it''s useless to deal with zombie animals. How can he go to the coastal base thousands of miles away? drive a car? That''s too much. The most important thing is


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the seaside base?"


    That''s the point. Don''t tell you that Gu Mingxuan is going to relieve the disaster. Yunche he knows is not so kind.


    "Go to relief! It''s not the slogan of our Chinese nation that one side can''t help the other. "However, yunche has the audacity to say that Gu Mingxuan can''t help his feet and hands. If NIMA wants to help the disaster, he dares to cut his head off and use it as a nightpot. He says that black feather is very shameless. He thinks their eldest sister-in-law is the most shameless!

 Chapter 189

    "Brother Che, can we be more sincere? Can you not think of me as stupid when you answer? "


    Gu Mingxuan looks at him with a little grudge. At this time, the general boss is not reliable. He can only rely on himself to satisfy his curiosity.


    "What a relief! What am I lying to you for?"


    Unexpectedly, yunche''s answer still hasn''t changed. Gu Mingxuan just wanted to say something, and yunche went on: "well, I don''t want to tickle you. In fact, I have a little demand for the coastal area. Although the level of all kinds of creatures will rise correspondingly after the snow, it''s not too exaggerated. I won''t go now, and I won''t go in the future."


    Yunche says it''s true or false. In fact, he feels that the sea in the space has not been unlocked. He wants to go to the seaside base to get some sea and sea products and see if he can break through the last checkpoint. He is also curious about the army in the coastal area. The longer the end of the world lasts, the more and more bases that violate the Yin of the Yang of the capital city. But he dares to openly follow the capital base No friends, at least when he died in his previous life, there was only one coastal base. He always felt that he should go to see what unexpected harvest might be made. Finally, there was the energy bar production equipment blackfeather wanted. He has checked it on the Internet. Small workshops are available all over the country, but only the coastal area has a large foreign energy bar production factory. Since we want to make it, we must For the best, his black feather deserves the best.


    "Is XXX group army stationed in the coastal base? Who is the commander now? "


    He knew a lot of things about Xing Feng, and probably guessed his purpose. Since he wanted to go, he naturally wanted to accompany him. The society of solar powers has won it, and the research institute is almost there, just to catch his breath.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. The commander of the coastal base is our old chief, Tan Jianting. The boy of Tan Weiye is now a major general and brigade commander."


    Speaking of this, Gu Mingxuan resolutely left yunche, Tan Jianting, General Commander, who was their chief of staff. When they were 18 years old, both the son and daughter-in-law of the old chief died in a terrorist attack abroad. Frustrated, he decided to take the initiative to move to hanghai City, and Tan Weiye, the only grandson, followed him. Both of them left the capital They haven''t seen each other for six or seven years.


    "Then I''ll go to see the old chief and help me to prepare a supply, which is more generous."


    Xing Feng also showed a smile. There are not many people he respects in the army. One is talking about building a court, and the other is talking about Weiye. If it''s them, he believes that the coastal base will be able to get through this difficulty.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, you may not be able to persuade me. But you can go to Binhai. You have to implement the research institute first. On the first day, it was so bad. It will be even more difficult later. The antidote nutrient solution and crystal nuclear weapon that Chuge said should be studied as soon as possible. Besides, you can''t take Wenqing and Fangrui this time. They need to stay Come down and help me. "


    knew he would connive at Cho brother, and Gu Ming Xuan even make complaints about Tucao. He only put forward two small requests. Yu Wenqing is good at the electronics field. Fang Rui is very good at any weapon. He is not a soldier. He should be able to put his strength into the field after he has brought it.


    "Well, who are you going to take? We''ll fly by ourselves."


    The front words are in response to Gu Mingxuan, and the back questions are asking yunche. The southwest belongs to the inland area and is far away from the coastal road. The only choice is to fly.


    "Of course, if you want to be able to drive, I will listen to you no matter what you say in the future."


    It''s going to snow for three days. The snow on the ground will be at least one foot deep. It''s a good thing to say in the base that it''s hard to walk outside the base. It''s impossible to walk without talking about cars.


    "Then borrow a transport plane from Wenyang."


    I can see from his eyes that it''s not necessary to make this bet. Xing Feng doesn''t play with him either. Listen to who is not. As long as he listens to him in bed, whatever.


    "Master, what are you talking about hiding here?"


    I don''t know where the black feather from jumped to yunche''s leg, and what was still chewing in his mouth. I think he had just eaten the kebab.


    "What else can I say? I''m going to get you production equipment. Why don''t I want it? "


    "If you want to, you have to!"


    Smell words, black feather immediately came to strength: "I know that master you are best to me, when shall we go? I asked Wenqing to find out that the raw materials of the energy stick can be planted. Recently, I found a lot of them in the mountains. They are all surrounded and waiting for the production equipment. "


    In order to eat the energy stick forever, he took a lot of effort. Yu Wenqing almost didn''t bother him to death.


    "In a few days, at least until the snow stops."


    seldom, Yun Cho didn''t make complaints about him. He really talked about it with one man and one beast. He laughed and laughed. He turned his head down and turned over the data he had given to him. The above recorded the disaster of every major base. The capital base of the capital was the largest. In a short span of a day, the number of deaths reached thousands, and there was also a northeast base. Casualties were not small. It seems that only the southwest base has the least casualties."Tell the old man about rotten bone and rattan?"


    He doesn''t care about any of the Xing family. The only thing he cares about is the old man. When yunche decides to publish the rotten bone and blood vine, he also gets yunche''s consent. Gu Mingxuan takes several photos and sends them to the old man, with detailed instructions attached.


    "Well, the old man asked you when to go back. If you don''t go back, he will come to you in person."


    Speaking of their old Taishan, Gu Mingxuan was helpless and amused. Before the end of the world, he and his grandson never talked directly. They always asked him to act as a middleman. That''s nothing. It''s just a message. Every time the old man lied that he was terminally ill, he complained about his grandson''s unfiliality. At the beginning, he was still in a hurry, waiting for him to rush back with his boss When, where is the person terminally ill? He was fighting with his old comrades in arms. After several times, he was not allowed to report the old man''s affairs. He did not dare to trust him any more. He just suffered his ears. Every time the old man could talk on the phone for more than half an hour. Thanks to the end of the world, the old man put on his armor again. That''s clean. But today he contacted him actively After that, the old man let him review it again. Up to now, he feels that there is still a phantasm in his ear.


    "If only he could come, that family could not leave him."


    When he said this, Xing Feng''s expression seemed to be talking about irrelevant people. As the most favored elder of the old Xing family, this situation is not right in any way.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing. It''s said that your father married him. The woman''s surname seems to be Zhou. The old man didn''t make it clear. He seems to dislike each other very much."


    "Week?"


    Yunche, who was chatting with Heiyu, suddenly came together. He couldn''t help it. Zhou is too sensitive for him, and he''s from the capital. Isn''t Zhou Ting?


    At first, Xing Feng had no interest in it. It seems that he thought of Zhou Zhijun. The eyebrow of the sword was almost invisible. With his father''s character, maybe he could meet Zhou Zhijun''s younger sister. Last time, yunche told him about Zhou Zhijun and Yunyao, he asked people to investigate them secretly. Zhou Zhijun was a colonel officer before the end of his life. He came from the end of his life He led his regiment to join in the construction of the base at the first time and made a lot of contributions. After the construction of the base in the capital city, the military department directly raised the rank of major general to him. Later, it was heard that the head of state''s money also fell in love with him. The Zhou family was even more prosperous. Although its background was not as good as that of the old family, it was the most prominent newcomer after the end of the world.


    All his life, his father will only take chances and do things that he and the old man despise. If the Zhou family really gets along so well, it''s conceivable that he will take the initiative to attract them. It''s just that he dares to put his ideas on him, which is beyond his expectation. Five years later, he has forgotten how he used to clean up the Lao long family?


    "Check it out."


    "Well?"


    Gu Mingxuan can''t help but wonder. In the past, even if it was arranged by the old man, didn''t he just ignore it?


    "Zhou Zhijun, I used to call his brother-in-law to check whether this woman''s sister Zhou Ting is Zhou Zhijun."


    Looking over him, he saw Xiao Pang Chen''s sister who was laughing with everyone. Yunche said in a low voice, if it''s Zhou Ting, it''s fun. In the past, she secretly hooked up with Han Mingzhe. He was blind and had nothing to say. In this life, she would dare to covet his man again, and the new hatred and old hatred would be gradually calculated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it to me. "


    Yunche''s brother-in-law is not Yunyao''s


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes are heavy. Can Zhou Zhijun know who it is? But he never dreamed that he was Yunyao''s husband and mother. Thanks to the information he got, he also said how can Zhou Zhijun do it? How can he be good? What kind of man is a man who leaves his wife, parents and children behind? Yunyao is blind to marry him.


    "Well, please, tell brother Gu about the specific things."


    Nodding his head, yunche got up and went to his elder sister with black feather in his arms. Looking at his back, Xing Feng whispered: "people of the Zhou family have always looked down on Yunyao, after the end of the world..."


    Yunche told him something, and he repeated it intact again. Of course, it''s only about Yunyao and Zhou Zhijun. He didn''t say anything else about yunche. He believed that yunche should be more willing to tell them.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Mingxuan is definitely not a rude man. If you want to say it, he is very gentle. At least he looks like that. But after hearing how Zhou family and Zhou Zhijun treated Yunyao''s mother and son, he couldn''t help but cast a low curse with sinister eyes. He carefully put it on his heart. Even women who dare not give a little pressure were treated like this by them. This matter I haven''t finished. He has to find a way to express this tone for Yunyao.


    "Don''t be a cannibal. Xiao Che wants to solve the Zhou family''s problems. We''d better not interfere. Don''t worry. I have a hunch. The Zhou family will regret it."


    With a light glance, Xing Feng leaned back against the chair and squinted his eyes to trace yunche. Even if Zhou Zhijun really married the daughter of the head of state, they would make him regret it."Well."


    After turning his head and looking at his side face, Gu Mingxuan nodded and tried to breathe deeply to command himself to be calm. However, his affection for Yunyao''s mother and son could not be suppressed. In his mind, Yunyao can be said to be perfect, and xiaopangchen''s loveliness is also recognized. Although he had long guessed that xiaopangchen''s father might not have died, he should have failed their mother and son But he never thought that it was Zhou Zhijun who let them down and let them down so thoroughly!

 Chapter 190

    Beijing base.


    Compared with the southwest, the capital base covers a larger area. Before the end of the world, the military gathered the group troops stationed in several nearby provinces and cities. Apart from several military families that have lasted since the Anti Japanese War, the official head of state also controls a class a group army of nearly 100000 people. Therefore, after the end of the world, the head of state is not like other bases Even though it is impossible to have the same absolute right of speech as before the end of the world.


    Zhou Zhijun''s army is in the hands of the head of state. Although he is only a major general, a major general is nothing when he throws bricks in the capital and can hit several officers. However, he has accumulated considerable popular support when the end of the world comes. He has a great say in this army. The head of state is very optimistic about him and seems to be right Prepare to marry his baby daughter to him, so that maybe this army will be his in the future.


    "Buckle..."


    "Chief, urgent message from the military department..."


    "Go away!"


    In an antique three entry antique villa, the little soldier knocked on the door of one of the courtyards. Before he finished speaking, he was roared. He was so scared that his papers almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaohan, wearing a cheongsam and a white fur cape, walked into the yard with an umbrella, wriggling his back, legs and manners. The little soldier was a guard of Zhou Zhijun. He was familiar with the people of Zhou family. Seeing that he was the chief''s sister-in-law, he hurriedly saluted her: "Madam, it''s an urgent task of the military department, the chief..."


    The little soldier brightened the paper bag in his hand and looked back at the closed door. The chief didn''t know what was wrong. He was in a low mood all day today. He was busy saving the disaster in the daytime and was OK. When he came back, he locked himself in the room and didn''t even come out to eat.


    "Give it to me. I''ll bring it to him myself later."


    Looking at the door from his eyes, Lin Xiaohan''s eyes flashed, and his hand, which had made exquisite nails, stretched out gracefully. The little soldier didn''t think so much, so he handed her the document bag: "then I''ll trouble the big lady."


    After another salute, the little soldier turned around and walked out. What he didn''t know was that Lin Xiaohan opened the document bag the next second. When she saw the contents of the document clearly, her hands quickly clenched the paper, depicting the delicate face twisted and deformed instantly.


    "Yunche, you are not dead! That bitch of Yunyao is still alive! "


    Staring at yunche, the leader of the top team in the document, Lin Xiaohan was covered with strong resentment. When yunche left with Yunyao''s mother and son, a large number of zombies were quickly attracted by the blood at the door. They fought hard for several days. If Zhou Zhijun hadn''t arrived in time, they would have all died. Rao, her son Zhou Hao, too He was scratched by a zombie and turned into a zombie. At last, he was solved by Zhou Zhijun himself.


    When they arrived at the capital on the plane from Zhou Zhijun, they found that Zhou Zhipeng, their husband, was also dead. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law''s promise to let Zhou Zhijun marry her, she would not let her mother and daughter be alone. She would have been crazy for a long time. But when her mother-in-law mentioned this, Zhou Zhijun not only strongly opposed it, but also threatened to marry Yunyao alone in her life. Now he is the Zhou family As the master of the family, my father-in-law can''t help him. My mother-in-law doesn''t dare to press too hard.


    But later, the Fuehrer''s daughter-in-law decided not to support Zhou Zhijun. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were even more embarrassed in this family. Although she could leave Zhou''s family to rely on her parents, she was unwilling. If her mother-in-law didn''t propose to let Zhou Zhijun marry her at first, she would leave. Why did she like Zhou Zhijun last year Time to leave?


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhijun is nice to LAN LAN, her daughter, although he doesn''t pretend to say goodbye to anyone. They have a lot of opportunities to contact with her. In the last one or two months, she has even been able to get along with Zhou Zhijun as naturally as a friend. She believes that Zhou Zhijun will fall in love with her as long as she has a little more time, but why is yunche''s news coming? With the news of yunche, will the news of Yunyao''s mother and son be far away? At the beginning, they saw yunche take their mother and son with their own eyes.


    "Don''t think about it! The volunteers are mine! "


    Looking back coldly at the closed door, Lin Xiaohan pinched the documents together and took them away. His face twisted by jealousy and resentment was full of naked murderous air.


    In the room, Zhou Zhijun, who didn''t know that he had passed the news of Yunyao again, was drunk. His military uniform was crumpled and hung on him. His mature and beautiful face was full of sorrow and pain. On his right hand, a family portrait of three people symbolized their happiness. In the picture, Yunyao held xiaopangchen, who was at most two years old, with his head resting on him He had a sweet smile on his shoulder.


    "Yao Yao......"


    The hoarse murmur sounded in a low voice, which contained a strong yearning and love. Zhou Zhijun rolled a tear out of the corner of his eye, grabbed the white wine beside him and poured it hard: "Yao Yao, today is morning''s birthday, why are you not here..."


    Zhou Zhijun, who had been drunk, said and cried. When the end of the world came, he couldn''t contact them because of the dispatch of the army. He just sent her a short message in a hurry to let her not be afraid. He took the child to stay at home and waited for him. By the way, he also asked her to inform his two younger brothers, because he knew better than anyone, how much his Yao Yao Yao cared about his two younger brothers.But when he got back to pick them up, there were only mothers and others who almost died in the belly of the zombie. There was no wife and children at all. His mother told him that Yaoyao and Chenchen were dead, and the bodies were eaten by the zombies. He didn''t believe it. He solved the zombies and went to yunche and yuntamang''s schools respectively. Even they didn''t find them. When he returned to the capital, he thought that Yunyao and them were still dead If he is alive, he will definitely come to the capital to find him, so he asked people to print countless search notices and post them everywhere, but three months later, there is no news at all.


    "Yao Yao Morning... "


    The more you think about it, the more unable Zhou Zhijun is to control his emotions. Finally, he falls on the ground and yells at his wife and children''s names silently and tears. He is an infatuated man who has lost his wife and children. However, he firmly believes that Yunyao''s mother and son are not dead, but they don''t take off the armband on their shoulders to find them. Instead, they only shed tears here. This kind of affection is selfish ? In the past, yunche was not afraid to go around the bases looking for his elder sister and younger brother. He is a mature man with a family. Why not?


    Maybe he really loves Yunyao, but in this love, there are still too many impure factors. Maybe before the end of the world, he was single-minded. After all, he was single-minded about Yunyao and didn''t mess around outside. After the end of the world, it''s not enough to rely on single-minded. In such a mess, what a woman wants is a man who can support her and her children, but he didn''t do it !


    The snow in the southwest base is much heavier in the evening, and the temperature has been falling again and again. It''s even colder than that in the cold winter months. Without air conditioning, it''s really not warm in the quilt for most of the night. Besides, the southwest area is not as cold as the Northern families. Not only the ordinary survivors in the base can''t stand the cold, but also the various reserve ability teams have a little shoulder The trend of not living, in the middle of the night, leidashan braved the snow and knocked on the gate of Chaoyang community.


    "Brother Lei, why did you come here in the middle of the night? What''s the matter? "


    Yunche, who had received the news for a long time, came to the door with a thick down jacket to welcome him in. Leidashan could not care to be polite to them. He grabbed yunche''s hand and asked anxiously, "yundui, is there any extra generator and heating equipment? The temperature suddenly dropped, and the children were shivering in the quilt. If they kept freezing, they would be broken. "


    Although Lingjiang river is used to generate electricity in the base, ordinary people are usually only for their lighting use. If the electricity consumption is too large, they will trip immediately. In addition, the coldest weather in Southwest China is only about zero. When collecting materials, there are many things and no place to put them. They haven''t collected heating equipment. Now the temperature drops suddenly, the adults can still make a living All the children in the team suffered, and the whole team was in a hurry. It was he Yongyi who suddenly thought that when they were collecting seeds in the provincial city, yunche once took out a diesel generator to send electricity to the Research Institute, and the huge materials collected by yunche might also have heating equipment. No, he had the cheek to find them in the middle of the night.


    "I have extra generators and air conditioners, but how do you take them back?"


    Seeing that he was so worried that his mouth was bubbling and yunche didn''t drag along, there were many solar panels, diesel generators, air conditioners and heaters in his space, which they collected over the past two or three months. The problem is that Lei Dashan didn''t bring him Yongyi. How could he move back?


    "Look at my brain. I''m only looking for you. I forgot to call Yongyi."


    Lei Dashan claps his head, thinks about it and says, "why don''t you lend me a car? I''ll pull it back in the car. "


    Hearing this, yunche looks at the snow with an area of at least 10 cm. He turns his head to exchange his eyes with Xing Feng and simply pulls him out: "let''s go back with you!"


    "Shh!"


    When yunche''s voice fell, Xing Feng whistled. Next second, the king Carver in the hut flew out one by one, making them change their shape. Yunche and Xing Feng sat together on the back of the larger carver. Seeing leidashan was still stupefied, yunche couldn''t help urging: "go to the back of the King carver."


    It''s snowing heavily. We can hardly talk about visibility. I''m afraid they''ll have a layer of snow on them if we stay a little longer.


    "Oh, well, thank you so much for the cloud squad."


    After returning to God, Lei Dashan hurriedly climbed on the back of the king Carver with his hands and feet. The king was not very comfortable with him. He raised his head and called twice. Xing Feng soothed him gently: "don''t be coquettish. In special circumstances, I will give you delicious food tomorrow."


    It was not long after receiving the wolf king that yunche found out that the deviant animals like to eat the game in the space. Besides, after the wolf king''s mouth was raised and picked up, the carved King''s mouth was also raised and picked up. They not only like the game in the space, but also eat the one marinated with brine. Fortunately, there are three women in their house to take care of the housework, even if they need to help more deviant animals to eat every day Come here, or I''m afraid I''m going to bother chef Qin again. After that, he talked about it for a while. People don''t have enough to eat. The animals in their family still eat a lot of meat. Is that right?


    "Coo!"


    It seems that he understood what he said, and the king of sculpture fluttered his wings and called twice. Lei Dashan was so scared that he grabbed his hard feathers. Yunche and Xing Feng both laughed. If they go on like this, even some of their animals will become refined. One day, they will open their mouths like black feathers, and they won''t think it strange."Reggie is seated, let''s go!"


    "Trough!"


    Yunche''s kind greeting didn''t seem to play a role. At the moment when the eagle king took off, Lei Dashan, who was sitting on the back of the bird for the first time, couldn''t help cursing. In the hazy snow, two huge golden eagles flew out of Chaoyang District and flew all the way to area C where the waste team was. Along the way, yunche saw that many rooms were still lighted and even could be seen The figures shaking back and forth on the windows, they both know, I''m afraid that everyone is as unprepared as the waste team, facing the sudden cooling, they will be too cold to sleep, and they can only run in the room and take the most primitive way to warm themselves.

 Chapter 191

    It snowed for a whole night. The ground was silvery white and covered with a thick layer of snow. However, the snow was still falling from the sky like a goose feather. In June, it was as cold as winter and December. No, correctly speaking, it should be winter and December in Northeast China. Southwest China is inland and the lowest temperature is no more than zero degrees. Now, at least it is not below zero Less.


    "Flying snow in June, the world is not good."


    Don''t mention those native southwest people of Yunyao, Chen Lao and Lu Mu from the Northeast are a little overwhelmed by the abnormal weather. Chen Lao is wrapped in a thick down jacket and carries the dry smoke that Lu Haixuan specially brought to him. His face is hard to hide. Zhan Tianlong, who is holding a pot of hot tea beside him, also agrees: "yes, I have lived for decades, and I haven''t seen snow for several times I didn''t expect to see this in June. "


    It seldom snows in Southwest China. Even if it snows, it is also a bustling snow. It stops in a moment. This kind of snow scene with extremely low visibility has never been seen by many elderly people.


    "Dad, what are you lamenting? Close the door quickly. The cold wind is blowing in. It doesn''t matter if our adults have a cold. Don''t hurt them in the morning. "


    Lu said as she walked to close the door, the air conditioner was on at home, and the temperature dropped as soon as the door opened.


    "Got up in the morning?"


    Today''s young people don''t want to get up in bed. They think xiaopang is reluctant to leave the bed.


    "I''m up. I''m playing with tamarik in the living room."


    The three of them walked into the living room together, and xiaopang, who was wrapped up like a ball, was playing with yuntamao on the sofa. The two nephews were so devoted to playing together that they didn''t even notice when they went in. Yunyao, who happened to come out of the kitchen, didn''t have a good way: "don''t pester your little uncle in the morning. Hurry up to wash your hands and prepare for dinner. Xiaotamao called next door and asked them When will you come for dinner? "


    "Oh!"


    The nephews and uncles were coincidentally responding. One slipped down the sofa and ran into the bathroom with a clatter. He set up a small stool to wash his hands. One picked up the telephone on the small tea table and dialed a few numbers. Only hearing yuntama''s several calls, he hung up.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Gu, they are coming right away. Elder brother and elder brother Xing have not yet got up."


    "I see. Go and get the night cold, too."


    "Good."


    As soon as cloud tamarik was about to get up, he looked up and saw that the cold night had come down. His white and handsome face immediately opened a smile: "cold and cold early!"


    "Good morning, why did you run down first?"


    I went to dial the bangs in front of his forehead. I sat down next to him in the cold night and slept with the person I like every night. It was always impulsive to get up in the morning. No, it''s the same this morning. Before he went to the bathroom to solve the problem, he had to wait. I didn''t expect that others would disappear when he came out of the bathroom. His IQ is getting higher and higher, and he has learned more and more things, which is not as good as before Coax.


    "Haha Play the game. "


    Cloud Tamarix grins mischievously, picks up the tablet and shakes it. He is different from them. He doesn''t feel much cold outside. He doesn''t want to stay in bed at dawn.


    "Eat first, and I''ll cut your nails later."


    Then he has no way. Cold night pulls his hand and looks. It''s only one night. His nails are long again.


    "Well, cold to eat, I eat fruit."


    Without any objection, he nodded. He leaned over to pick up a red fruit and took a bite. There were many kinds of fruits on the tea table, some they knew and some they didn''t know. All of them were picked by black feather and xiaopang Chen in the space yesterday afternoon. This was only a small part. There were many in the refrigerator, yunche, mengxu and xiaopang Chen respectively. Of course, Chu HaoLing also searched them It scraped a lot into his space.


    "Stars, they didn''t come down?"


    See only cold night cold a person, cloud Yao can''t help but oddly ask, they also too can lie in bed?


    "When you are hungry, you will come down."


    In the face of people outside of yuntamao, even Yunyao, who is cold at night, few elders can wait for them. They pick up the chopsticks and eat them. Yunyao holds a bowl of porridge for his son and helps him to take two small bags. This time, he sits down and eats by himself.


    In a room on the third floor, ye Xingchen, who was asked by Yunyao, woke up long ago, but Jiang Shang was still in bed. He didn''t think of or let Ye Xingchen get up. His arms were tightly holding him like pliers. A long leg under the quilt also came across to clamp his leg. The man wanted to see a pillar holding the sky on his waist in the morning.


    "Senior......"


    Reluctant to open his eyes, Jiang Shang buried himself in Ye Xingchen''s neck and arched his arms around him. He didn''t know when he got into his pajamas, touched his flat stomach, and was about to go up step by step. Ye Xingchen grabbed his hand and held back his eyes, saying: "almost. I''ll be angry if I play again."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to be angry, Jiang Shang''s body stiffened, and he opened his mouth again and sucked hard on his neck: "no fun."


    Fresh and tender kisses are coming out again. Jiang Shang is still not satisfied. His tone is full of grievances.


    "Don''t you want to leave the mark?"Reach out and touch the obviously uneven skin. Ye Xingchen doesn''t stare at him angrily. The wolf cub is just like rowing the land. He always leaves a mark on his body and doesn''t listen to what he says.


    "The stars are mine."


    He closed the screen automatically and stared at him. Jiang said with a blink and a daze and stubbornness. He meant that ye Xingchen was his, and he had to bear his brand. This strong possessive desire really did not match his appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up. "


    Ye Xingchen can only give up arguing with him about the problem. Jiang Shangyi pulls him back. Without waiting for him to respond, he turns over and presses on him, lowering his head and holding his lip.


    "Well..."


    The one-off action is too fast and smooth. When ye Xingchen reacts, his tongue has been forced into his mouth. He pushes his tongue to reject him. At the same time, ye Xingchen''s hands are against his shoulders to try to stop him. But Jiang Shang is always strong in bed. When he rolls up his tongue, he opens his mouth and holds it. He can''t help sucking it It hurts a little bit.


    "Well..."


    At first, he always took the power of his blind leaf star to push him down, and finally let him go. In this respect, Jiang Shang, who is particularly sharp, sensed his connivance, pulled off his pajamas and leaned over to chew on his moist shoulders. The other hand untied the buttons of his pajamas, and the hot palm cooperated with the biting of his lips and teeth to touch his body.


    It''s hard to get rid of when they lie on the bed. The snow outside can''t prevent the temperature in the room from rising again and again. When they finish this wave, it''s almost more than an hour later. Ye Xingchen is so tired that he doesn''t want to move his fingers on the bed. Jiang Shang, who has made a lot of money, smashes his mouth. Don''t mention how satisfied he is with his smile.


    "Twice last night, and again now, one day I''ll let you die."


    I can''t see his appearance. Ye Xingchen turns over. Something seems to flow out of his body: "you don''t wear a cover?"


    Good looking eyes are wide in a flash. It''s very troublesome to clean them without a cover. No, it''s shameful to say it correctly, so he told him to wear a cover long ago.


    Blinking, Jiang Shang takes the empty box on the head cabinet and says wrongly: "no, senior can''t, blame me."


    "Er..."


    You already know that you have to do without it. Who are you blaming?


    Turn white eyes, ye Xingchen can''t say the resentment, but look at his beautiful face full of grievances, he can''t make a fire. After half a sound, he reaches out and hugs his neck: "take me to the bathroom to wash."


    In fact, sometimes Ye Xingchen also thinks whether Jiang Shang''s strength in bed is what he gets used to. Who makes him thundering and raining every time, and never really angry with him.


    "Good!"


    The grievance disappeared in a moment. As soon as Jiang Shang''s arm was strong, he picked him up easily and looked at his naked chest. Ye Xingchen added busily: "no more."


    According to the old routine, as long as they go into the bathroom together, they will definitely develop to wash and do it at the same time.


    "It''s so funny, senior!"


    Jiang Shang frowns in embarrassment. It seems that he is dissatisfied. Ye Xingchen almost doesn''t jump down to PK with him. What''s his hook? Where did he hook him? Which time didn''t he just spread it out like he did?


    "Like predecessors, hook people, only hook me."


    It seems that Jiang Shang noticed something wrong with his face. He lowered his head and kissed him on the face. He strode into the bathroom holding him. As for whether they did the second brush in the bathroom or not, only they knew. Anyway, they didn''t go downstairs all morning.


    "Well..."


    They are not the only ones hiding in the quilt with two brushes and three brushes?


    In such a large room, the air was filled with a strong erotic atmosphere. The cloud sitting on Xing Feng''s body sang a long, low voice, and the whole body was soft and fell on his chest. On a cold day, both of them were covered with a thin layer of sweat. The Xing Feng lying below held him in one hand and pulled the quilt to cover their bodies.


    "Well..."


    After a short rest, yunche rolled over and lay beside him, reached for a cigarette on the cabinet at the head of the bed and lit it for himself. After finishing the condom, Xing Feng got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hand. When he came back, he saw his daughter-in-law sitting there, puffing and puffing, unconsciously climbing up a smile on his face, uncovering the quilt, drilling in, holding him with one hand and taking it with the other He took a puff from his cigarette.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Xing Feng''s demand for cigarettes is not as great as yunche''s, so he gave it back to him after taking a sip. Instead, he lay on the side of the bed, and his fingers glided gently across his face.


    "No, you''ll be busy later. I''m sure you''ll find me."


    Just experienced the lust of the voice is also a little hoarse, it sounds particularly sexy and provocative, Xing Feng feels like he wants it again, since breaking the precepts, he is like a fool, how can it not be enough for him, even he feels a little surprised, the only way to think about it is that he loves him more than he thinks."Yesterday I asked him to send the materials for cold protection to zone F. it should not be too bad. If we don''t want to eat, we will go to sleep. It''s hard to be so idle."


    After all, Xing Feng lies back and holds him in his arms. He has made up his mind to ignore the military affairs. Although they agreed with Wei Kan yesterday about the transfer of the research institute today, it''s impossible to think about it. Let alone Wei Kan, I''m afraid Wen Yang has no time to manage the Research Institute.


    "Well, get some more sleep."


    Put out the cigarette and put away the ashtray. Yunche turns around and retracts into his arms. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep. For two men, sex is also very physical.

 Chapter 192

    Xing Feng''s bed is comfortable for them, but the base is in chaos again. After yesterday''s rat attack, the sudden temperature drop is undoubtedly worse than ever. All the powers in Zone C and Zone D are too cold to bear. What''s more, the ordinary people in Zone E and zone f? Fortunately, Mo''s army had been prepared for a long time. At night, it depends on the situation. Mo Wenyang personally braved the heavy snow to organize the soldiers to send down the quilts and padded jackets to keep out the cold. Well, how many materials can an army keep out the cold? In one night, the number of people who died of freezing reached more than 2000, and the number is still growing. Wang Wei Kan, who saw the data in the morning, was so scared that he couldn''t even eat breakfast. He immediately asked the deputy general to send their materials to fight against the cold. It''s important to save people first.


    Although the ordinary people in the Eschatology are just like the burden, there is no one to deal with them at ordinary times. However, if people want to defeat the eschatology, they must keep the kindling. If the ordinary people are all dead, what''s the use of only the psionics?


    In the face of the greatest disaster after the end of the world, the three armies and one government, which had always been at loggerheads with each other, once again twisted into a rope as they had just arrived at the end of the world, and transferred all the cold protection materials in the three armies and public warehouses. In order to save more people, it is said that yunche collected a lot of air conditioners, heaters and other equipment. After arranging the morning''s work, Wei Kan, Wang Wei, Wan Guoqiang and Mo The four of Wenyang personally visited on behalf of the third army and the first government, hoping that yunche could donate the heating equipment.


    Originally, they thought that yunche would drag out and beat them hard like before, but


    "Well, is your space department here?"


    Just got up soon cloud Che after listening to them Labrador miscellaneous bedding a long string, unexpectedly did not want to nod to agree.


    "Ah?"


    It''s no wonder that all the people in the two armies and one government are a little silly. It''s true that yunche impresses them a lot. For a while, they are all a little uncomfortable. He is so good at talking, but Xing Feng and others are not surprised. Yunche is not a saint. Except for his own people, he seldom cares about others'' life and death, but he is still a living person. No It''s a zombie. No one can be indifferent to such a huge death data. Besides, they really don''t lack that.


    "What? I don''t want it. If I don''t want it, I will... "


    "No, no, no, no..."


    Yunche deliberately played a trick on them, but he didn''t finish. The men of the two armies and one government shook their heads and nodded. Wan Guoqiang got up and held his hand excitedly: "thank you, yundui. Thank you really this time."


    Although they usually fight to death and are selfish, they are still in office. Their sense of responsibility is more or less still there. Even they are used to thinking about the people when facing a major disaster. The excitement of the universal power at this time is not a little false, but comes from the heart.


    "Don''t thank you, I''m also for the people."


    Break his hand, yunche turns to look at Xing Feng, who knowingly throws a look at Gu Mingxuan. Gu Mingxuan soon beckons his brothers to move the sofa and seat in the living room. Yunche walks to wave his hand, and the living room just opened is full of countless air conditioners, heaters and other equipment.


    "Let your space Department accept it."


    Ignoring their shock, yunche goes back to Xing Feng and sits down. Wan Guoqiang excitedly greets the space Department to collect those things. It''s rare that yunche is so straightforward. Wang Wei and Wei Kan are both a little embarrassed. They don''t know how to thank him. Mo Wenyang leans over and says, "thank you. We owe you one time. If you have any requests in the future, just say it We don''t certify it, so do Mo Wenyang and Mo Jiajun. "


    This is a bit of a deliberate rebuke. As long as it''s not silly to hear it, Wei Kan and Wang Wei, including the all nations power, have repeatedly promised that in the future, yunche needs to find them.


    "Then I''m not polite."


    Maybe now they are all sincere. In the future, when the disaster passes, who knows if they will deliver it? Yunche is too lazy to pester them. He never thought of asking for their return from the beginning. As he said to vanguoqiang, everything is for the people. He has not been cold-blooded enough to see such a large number of casualties.


    There are so many things in the base that they can''t stay for a long time. After seeing them off, Xing Feng talked to Gu Mingxuan about keeping warm inside Chaoyang. As early as when he moved into Chaoyang, Xing Feng asked people to air-condition all the villas where he lived, and the power was also generated by them. Even the researchers who came to the building a while ago lived in it, after they lived in it, Gu Mingxuan also let people install air conditioning, so Chaoyang basically has no loss.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Outside the door suddenly sounded the voice of xiaopang Chen. Yunche, who was lying on Xing Feng''s leg and playing with his mobile phone, sat up after a carp had been standing up. When everyone reacted, where was his figure in the hall?


    "Uncle Uncle... "


    They have cleaned the snow in the yard, but they have accumulated a lot of snow. Little chubby morning, wrapped in a round cap with ears, walks in the yard. He is also smart. He manipulates the fire system ability to melt the snow on the ground in front of him as he walks. The rushing out cloud can''t help laughing at this scene, and rushes to pick him up.


    "Little bastard, why don''t you run out in such cold weather?"While talking, yunche patted his buttocks twice. Unfortunately, he was wearing too thick. He didn''t feel anything at all. He put his hand in bear gloves around his neck. Xiaopang Chen smiled sweetly and said, "I miss my uncle."


    "Come on, don''t tell me. What''s the matter?"


    Yunche said and carried him into the room. It was almost noon. Yunyao and Zhan Tianlong were already preparing lunch. Zhan Tianlong and Chen had nothing to do while watching TV and drinking tea. However, a group of young people had been chatting together for a long time. The loudest one was undoubtedly Chu HaoLing and Zhou Zeyu. Yunche laid down his nephew at the door and helped him to get the snow on his body carefully Go inside.


    "Brother."


    Smelling the smell of his brother, yuntama, who was buried in the plate, raised his head and raised his hand with him. Yunche led xiaopang to go and sit beside him: "playing games again?"


    How come tamarik has become a game fan?


    "Well, it''s fun. I''m 48."


    Tamarix cloud like treasure will be handed over to the tablet, cloud clear convergence next eye, get, the single version of xiaoxiaole, he just played.


    "Play less. Don''t you see that you are complaining about your husband at night? It''s hard for us to have a rest at home. You also spend more time with the cold at night. Don''t try to play games. "


    I don''t know if the Zombie''s eyes will be nearsighted!


    Well, yunche admits that he wants more. He just doesn''t want his brother to enjoy and learn to give. Love is always a matter of two people. It can''t always be a night cold. His brother''s level is getting higher and higher, and his IQ is getting higher and higher. It''s time to learn the most basic things.


    "Oh! Don''t you like me playing games? "


    Smell speech, cloud Tamarix puts aside the flat plate and holds cold night cold arm, actually cloud Che thinks wrong, he is very concerned about cold night cold, but relatively cold night cold pay, his care seems not so obvious.


    "No, don''t listen to your brother''s blather. I like everything xiaotamang does. But when playing, I also need to get up occasionally for activities. Don''t stare at the tablet all the time, do you know?"


    He had some long bangs, he said softly in the cold night. He was quite different from him at ordinary times, and only yuntama could let him show this side.


    "Mm-hmm, listen to the cold."


    Although yuntamao''s IQ is not up to the standard of normal people, he knows who is good to him and who is not. Cold night is definitely one of the best people for him, and he is also willing to listen.


    "I''ve become a villain with you? Cold night cold, you give me remember, later can not cry to beg me


    Seeing the interaction between the two, yunche can''t help crying and laughing. Zhou Zeyu on the opposite side suddenly exclaimed: "it''s a miserable night. You''ve got brother Che thinking about it. Be careful that he teaches xiaotama to kneel on the keyboard. Emma will definitely use her mobile phone to take a picture. If the end of the future is over and the network is restored, I will send it to the Internet to make you the first net red after the end of the world. ¡±


    "this can be used. Don''t forget to send one to the group for sharing first."


    How could this bustle be without Chu HaoLing? He was typing while he was talking. His hand was fast. Not long ago, everyone''s cell phones were all ringing. Cold night cold found Zhou Zeyu, and a frozen eye knife swung over: "you can try. I don''t mind if you become the second net red!"


    As for the red method, as long as you are not a fool, you can guess it.


    "Are you still building a group? What group? How can I not know? "


    Yunche touches his mobile phone and looks at them strangely. Wechat can''t be used anymore. Although they can still connect to the Internet now, they can''t use if the app or Web terminal is damaged. There are few things they can play online. For example, the most widely used duniang before the end of the world can''t use it. QQ wechat has been paralyzed for a long time.


    "Wenqing has made an app similar to QQ. Have you got yunche?"


    Chu HaoLing was surprised. He suddenly thought that Wenqing had given it to them not long ago. Yunche just got up. It''s impossible.


    "Give me your cell phone and I''ll copy one for you."


    As he said, Chu HaoLing took out his laptop, and yunche lost his mobile phone at will: "brother Yu is a genius in the field of computer, so that he can do more research, and don''t have to think about it by himself, as long as he makes a transformation on the basis of those apps before the end of the world."


    Now they have a web and they don''t have a web. All the web pages they can access are specially restored and managed by someone after the end of the world. So are the game videos. They can also see the web pages before the end of the world, but there are too few people who have the ability and spare time to tumble. The officially restored web pages are generally large databases, such as maps, floor plans, etc. all over the country, and entertainment They don''t have that time.


    "If it''s really that easy, I''ve already made it. No matter how small an app is, it also needs a lot of data to write. Unless you can give me all the data of major game software or companies like Du Niang before the end of the world, I can recover them in minutes, even if you want some treasure, but I can''t guarantee whether you can buy something or not."


    Yu Wenqing''s voice sounded behind them, and Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan came together.


    "Well, I''ll go through those companies one day, and I''m sure I''ll get all the software back with the server for you."Yunche picks up his eyebrows and takes his teasing. Everyone can''t help being funny. When other people are worried about food and clothing, do they already worry about entertainment? How many people would be angry if it came out?

 Chapter 193

    "Even if something is valuable, we can make several games. We don''t have much entertainment at ordinary times. We are tired of single game."


    He found a place to sit down. Gu Mingxuan smiled and said, "even if he is OK, he will play a single game to relax. Let alone others. Yunyao are better. At least there are pirated CDs to watch. There are some small videos of a mountain that he doesn''t know who is free to recover. Heiyu often watches that. As a result, it becomes more and more pit.".


    "There should be a game company in southwest, right? Check it out. We''ll get it back by the way when we do the task some day. "


    After receiving Chu HaoLing''s cell phone, yunche looked down and couldn''t help but take a swipe at the corner of his mouth. The app on the main screen of the mobile phone is really a simple and rough fake. It''s also a penguin. It''s called QQ. It''s called QQ. It''s a small case instead of a capital one. The strongest fake is nothing else.


    "Give me a copy, too."


    Seeing that yunche has clicked into the app, Xing Feng feels his mobile phone and loses it, Chu HaoLing makes a OK gesture, plugs in the data line and starts to work.


    "Can''t use the previous QQ number?"


    Yunche tried to input the QQ number that had been used before, and could not log in.


    "Of course not. I just wrote data based on the original foundation and did not connect to their database. How could your previous number log in?"


    Yu Wenqing''s speechless eyes turn white. Is he really a God?


    "As early as I said, your mountain stronghold is too incomplete."


    Not only didn''t approve of his explanation, but yunche also disliked it for a while. Yu Wenqing immediately took it out, and then felt out his cell phone in a long time. What happened to the Shanzhai? Just use it.


    "To ward off evil spirits and protect the prison, who is it? Chuge


    After receiving the message of applying for Jiaqun, Yu Wenqing opened his eyes and looked at yunche subconsciously. If the latter nodded as if he didn''t, "I am exorcising evil spirits. I will guarantee that he will be a eunuch if anyone provokes me, isn''t it particularly appropriate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People reflexively clamped their legs. They only felt that the crows were flying over their heads. NIMA was so ferocious that he had to stay away from him. Otherwise, he would be sent to the prison one day.


    "Why hasn''t anyone agreed? The group leader and the management are all the same. Do you want me to give you all a guarantee?"


    Welcome to join us!


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a string of words in the group. Yu Wenqing, the leader of the group, almost didn''t make him pee. At the same time, he looked down at his crotch. He was secretly glad that he was saved. Brother Che is not human.


    Ward off evil spirits and protect prison: no one welcomes me. Brother Yu gives me a management. I will kick whoever dives again.


    Chu HaoLing: Emma Wenqing, don''t give it to him, or we will all suffer. Brother Che is famous for his lack of discipline!


    Fang Rui: + 1


    Zhao Gang: + 2


    Jiang Shan: + 3


    Zhou Zeyu: + 4


    Ye Xingchen: + 99999


    JIANG Shang: Senior (¤Å ~ 3 £þ) ¤Å!


    Meng Gang: what''s the matter in front? The building is crooked. This group is not allowed to distribute dog food!


    Ye Xingchen:


    Jiang Shang:


    Chu HaoLing: you are all crooked in the sleeping groove. Hurry to form another formation and firmly resist


    System: congratulations on the management of exorcism and protection prison


    System: Chu HaoLing, a friend of the group, has been removed from the group by the administrator of exorcism and protection prison


    Zhou Zeyu:


    "Fuck, Wenqing, what are you doing for him? Get back to me! "


    "Ha ha..."


    A series of ellipsis followed in the group. In the hall, Chu HaoLing, who was kicked out of the group by yunche, was so angry that he shouted. A group of young people couldn''t help laughing. Yunche looked at the original names used by all of them and thought about whether to change them to their original names.


    Didi


    Someone added his friend and clicked to see that the two words of hongguoguo''s husband suddenly made him scorched and tender, and yunche''s neck almost turned mechanically, as if he was afraid that he wasn''t thundery enough, Xing Feng met his vision and pointed to the mobile phone, nununuzui, to sign him to approve his application.


    Agree with the wool!


    Stiff fingers directly point to refuse, but not long after the sound of the drop again sounded, it was the system to show the husband into the group.


    Chu HaoLing: the name of boss It''s very powerful. No one dares to shout except brother Che.


    Zhou Zeyu: brother Che, why don''t you change your wife? Couple name duodeng right!


    System: group friend Zhou Zeyu has been removed from the group by the administrator yunche!


    "Fuck..."


    "Hahaha..."


    It''s Zhou Zeyu''s turn to roar. Chu HaoLing points to him and laughs. Lu Haixuan next to him doesn''t look at him angrily. He pats his hand on his back to get along with him. Yunche''s fingers slide fast.


    Pink nanny:


    Fang Rui: who''s up there? In a mess?


    Lu Haixuan: same question


    Yu Wenqing: same question + 1


    SHEN Rui: same question + 2Zhan Yafei: ask + 3, ha ha Pink nanny Chuckle at the table


    Yang Huaien: Tongwen + 4


    Ye Xingchen: Tongwen + 5


    JIANG Shang: Tongwen + 10000, senior


    Gu Mingxuan: don''t even ask, haven''t you seen that the eldest brother''s face is black? It''s dead, isn''t it?


    As soon as he said, all the people staring at the mobile screen immediately looked up at Xing Feng in the same way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Can''t help it any more. Yunche laughs and falls on the sofa with his mobile phone. He sits in the middle of yuntama and xiaopang Chen. He can''t understand what his uncle is laughing. He looks up at him blankly, turns around and plays games with him. He''s still young and doesn''t understand their filth!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing? Let me down..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Shut up, I think we need to talk more deeply!"


    The next second, Xing Feng pulls up his force and throws it on his shoulder. Suddenly, the action frightens yunche a little bit. She beats his back with a small fist. Without thinking about it, Xing Feng rewards him with two slaps on the buttocks and forcibly carries yunche upstairs in the eyes of all the people who are shocked or admire or gloat.


    "Tut tut Chul is dead this time. "


    After he was sure that he could not see them, Chu HaoLing uttered a light tut. He was very sorry, but he didn''t feel sorry at all. He was full of undisguised schadenfreude. He dared to treat brother Che like this, except for their eldest brother.


    "That doesn''t have to be true. Brother Che wants to be really energetic. Maybe it''s the punishment team!"


    Yunche is their top leader. If you lose, you won''t lose. Zhou Zeyu is determined to stand up for their brother.


    "Cold, what''s the matter with you?"


    Relatively still very simple cloud Tamarix pulled the cold night cold corner of clothing, leaned over his ear and asked in a low voice. Similarly confused little Pang Chen also climbed up to his leg and put up his ears. Cold night cold turned to look at this innocent big and small one, touched cloud Tamarix''s head and said: "nothing, the couple went back to the room to discuss the business."


    Well, it seems that cold night cold also learned the ability of cloud Che''s serious nonsense.


    "Oh!"


    Yuntama didn''t know how to nod his head, and then asked anxiously, "will brother Xing beat my brother again?"


    Just now, he was fighting. He could hear it clearly. It was snapping.


    "Don''t worry, little Tamarix. Even if your brother kills the eldest brother, the eldest brother can''t really beat him. It''s not called for nothing."


    Hearing their conversation, Gu Mingxuan reaches out his hand and holds xiaopangchen in his arms. He can''t fight. The eldest brother will surely crush brother Che in another way. As far as the bed is concerned, the house killing beast is not the opponent to summon the beast.


    "Summon the beast?"


    Cloud Tamarix let him say more, cold night cold see form hurriedly take him out of the living room, then stay in his home small Tamarix will be bad by this group of people.


    "Touch!"


    "I say you don''t want to do it again, do you?"


    In yunche''s room on the fourth floor, Xing Feng kicks him to open the door and directly throws him on the bed. Yunche turns over his body and looks at him in a black line. He just changes the group name. As for finding his little chrysanthemum to be angry?


    "No, the pink nanny will give you a massage!"


    A buttock sits down at the bedside, Xing Feng''s face is heaped with a sinister smile, and reaches out to pull him to lie on his leg.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Without waiting for yunche''s reaction, Xing Feng pressed his back with one hand, opened his five fingers and threw them on his ass without hesitation, slapped them one by one, which made yunche feel a bit trapped. After a long time, he struggled to shout: "lie in the slot, Xing Feng, fuck you Ah Don''t fight. The labor and capital are still in pain... "


    The slap sounds loud, but in fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. Xing Feng has good control, but yunche intentionally cries out for pain, because It''s a shame that he was spanked. Since his parents died, no one dared to treat him like this. Xing Feng was the first one, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. He had to adopt the policy of mourning.


    As expected, as soon as he heard of his chrysanthemum pain, Xing Feng stopped, but his palm was just as sticky to his buttock. He felt it. He also rubbed it to and fro, and the little brother who rubbed it so hard got up.


    "Stop it, who told you to thunder me with that name first?"


    If he rubs it down again, it''s going to be a big deal. Yunche pushes his hand away from him and sits cross legged on the bed staring at him with his cheeks puffed up.


    "Am I not your husband or your wife?"


    Meifeng a Yang, Xing Feng meaningful lock his line of sight, husband can have his pink nanny ray?


    "If you want to be my wife, I''m not against it. OK, let''s not talk about it. Can we even get even?"


    After muttering in a low voice, yunche decides to end this sensitive topic decisively. What does a man call another man like? That''s too much. He''s too cheeky to speak out."Sooner or later let you call me husband."


    The more taboo he is, the more Xing Feng wants it. He''s itching to hear it. I''d like to hear it twice.


    "Well, can''t I change it for you?"


    He turns his eyes over angrily. Yunche picks up his mobile phone and quickly changes it to his real name. Then he leaves his mobile phone and sits on his lap and hugs his neck. "Now let''s figure out how you hit me."


    Shit, don''t think he''ll let him go.


    "Oh? What do you want to calculate? "


    Two hands, one left and one right, control his two buttocks. The voice of Xing Feng seems to be a little low. Yunche pushes him away a little bit, and suddenly smiles like a flower: "I will punish you for abstinence!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yunche disappeared from his body. As soon as the body of Xing Feng was stiff, he could not return to God for a long time.


    "Ha ha..."


    A long time later, when the laughter was low, he escaped into the space. He was careless, but


    "Xiao Che, do you know the consequences of abstinence?"


    Suddenly, the laughter stopped abruptly. The soft murmur sounded slowly like love words. Yunche, who was hiding in the space, could not help shivering. He always felt as if he had neglected something. He couldn''t remember it for a while. He just shrugged his shoulders. When he found black feather, he wandered in the space with him. It''s hard to do nothing in these days. He just can be familiar with his space Yu Xingda deserves his abstinence. Who asked him to spank him?

 Chapter 194

    It snowed for three days as yunche said. After three days, the snow stopped. The whole world seemed to be covered with silver. The base was fine inside. The official would arrange people to shovel snow every day. The snow outside the base was at least 20-30 cm. People could not go out. Of course, Zombies could not come in. The base was like an isolated island trapped by snow.


    And yunche, also really disappeared for two days, until "OK, later the research institute is my personal, I will arrange them to move into Chaoyang District as soon as possible."


    The contract is made in quintuplicate. Each of them has one. Put away the one that belongs to him. Xing Feng doesn''t disturb them to have a rest. He stands up and leaves with Gu Mingxuan. Mo Wenyang, the only one who can still laugh, shakes his head, turns around and plans to go home to have a look. He is busy outside these days. His parents are in the military department of the town, but they are upset.


    About an hour later, Xing Feng came home with the contract for only a dozen minutes. Outside, the space Department of Wei family army came to ask for things. Xing Feng yunche looked at each other and went out. Outside the gate, Wei Kan didn''t come by himself this time. He came to an adjutant they met that day. Yunche thought that Wei Kan was hiding in the military department and stabbing their villains.


    "Not a lot of forwards, cloud team."


    The deputy general with the rank of major general took the initiative to greet them, with a social smile on his face. If he looked carefully, his eyes were full of resentment. People in Wei family army were afraid that they would hate them for a while. Who let them pit their father like that? This time, they were miserable.


    "Those are all space departments?"


    If you nodded as if you were not, yunche looked up behind him, one, two, three, four There are enough ten space departments. Old Wei Xing, is he rich enough to flow oil? One shot is ten space systems. It seems that he needs to pit him several times in the future. Otherwise, he is too sorry for himself.


    "Yes, we also ask the cloud team to fulfill the promise of that day."


    He didn''t see his inner activities at all. The deputy general reminded him that if he knew yunche''s idea, he would jump up and fight with him?


    "All right."


    When the voice fell, I saw that the road about three meters wide was suddenly full of things, stretching for at least twenty or thirty meters. There were all kinds of things in a mess. The most striking thing was a box of sealed salt. When I saw them, the deputy general dared to be 100% sure. It was definitely the group hoarded in the salt mine. However, they had no evidence. Even if yunche deliberately put out the same things, they also It''s just teeth and blood.


    "Are you giving too much?"


    Ten space departments have been installed before they are finished. Looking at their car leaving, Xing Feng can''t help but wonder. This time, how did their family Xiao Che not button it out? He deducted a third of his last seed.


    "OK, it''s not easy for Old Wei. Let''s lose some money."


    Pick up eyebrows, Yun Che pretends to be a loser. In fact, he has to laugh. How much is that? Those two batches of materials are much more than they imagined. He just buckled the salt. The containers at the docks of the municipalities directly under the central government are piled up like a mountain, and most of them are full. What he took out is only one tenth of them.


    "Come on, let''s be honest, and how much has been deducted?"


    Doesn''t Xing Feng know him yet?


    Almost instantaneously, he guessed that he must have buckled a lot more. Xing Feng raised his hand to hook his neck and lowered his body to lean on him. Yunche turned his head a little and smiled a special pit Dad: "not many, not many. What they took away was just the change."


    "Ha ha You! "


    Wen Yan, Xing Feng couldn''t help laughing. Is this another invisible pit for Old Wei? If he knew it, he would vomit blood in anger?


    "Haha I can''t run twice for nothing, can I? "


    The thief Xi''s smile, cloud clear side enters the room to say, Xing Feng straightens up the body to hold his hand: "how so cold?"


    The cold touch made him frown and glare at him. Xing Feng stopped to touch a loose down jacket and put it on his body. Then he pulled his hand to his mouth to breathe for warmth. Finally, he wrapped his hand and put it into his coat pocket.


    Yunche didn''t struggle in the whole process. He looked at him with a smile all the time. The more he looked, the better he thought his family was. When he was finished, he relied on him and said, "it''s only cold to feel, not really cold. My physical strength is much better than you think."


    It''s not only cold, but also hot. Even if he is sweating all over, he can''t feel much heat. Presumably, it''s the spring that has transformed his body. He''s too lazy to investigate. He''s comfortable.


    "Wear more clothes if it''s not cold. I feel uncomfortable."


    Well, the reason is so powerful that yunche can''t find words to refute it. After they went back to the house, yunche announced their decision to go on a long journey. The reason, of course, is for black feather. Except for the worry of several elders such as Wang Suhua of Yunyao, after all, the place they are going to is too far away. Other people have no opinion. They are used to listening to yunche, He arranged it well, they just need to go with them, but when yunche said that he would take Tamarix with him this time, everyone was shocked severely, especially the cold night and yunche. The two people stared at him with disbelief, seriously doubting whether they had heard wrong.

 Chapter 195

    Yunche is not the first time to take yuntama out. He went with yuntama to seize the materials of weijiajun for the first two times, but they were not far away. They basically went back and forth on the same day. This time, he was going to the coastal area. The road was far away, and yuntama was always a zombie. What should I do in case of the road rage? At his level, even if they all join hands, they are not his opponents. Once they get him out of their sight, it''s hard to find him or make him become an ordinary person again.


    "Little tamarisk can''t go!"


    After making sure he wasn''t joking, he turned cold and looked at yunche without flinching.


    "Your destination is too far this time, or forget it?"


    Compared with the hardness of cold night and cold night, Yunyao holds yunche to discuss and say that xiaotamang is not easy to be normal. He looks more and more like an ordinary person. At this time, he will take him out to fight and kill. He is not afraid of ten thousand just in case. None of them can bear the pain of losing him again.


    "I said what are you worried about? Our little Tamarix is very powerful. Do you believe all of them? "


    His eyes swept over the summit one by one. Yunche was half joking and half serious. It was not up to him to let xiaotamang go to the seaside base together. Whether they would encounter the imagined problems or not, they could only solve the problems in the face of the problems. They kept him at home and locked the country behind closed doors. It was not good for their brother or them.


    "Be serious!"


    All the people at the summit, headed by Leng Yehan, frowned at him, as if they were studying what he said, and as if they were silent against him. Yunyao was not as patient as they were, so they pinched him in a hurry. Yunche made an exaggerated and strange cry, wiped the pinched arm and sighed helplessly: "sister, I know what you are worried about, and I have no intention of letting xiaotama go all the way Go outside, have you forgotten that he can enter my space? He is also my brother. Don''t I worry? But it''s not a matter that we always imprison him at home. Think about it, how happy he is every time we take him out. For a fast-growing person, his desire for the outside is much greater than we can imagine. You must also find out that xiaotama''s intelligence is getting higher and higher. Now he''s about ten years old. Who knows if he''s any higher Will it be rebellious like the boy of 1567? We think it''s good, maybe not the best for him at all. "


    The situation of each stage of yuntama is strange to them. They have to keep trying to understand it. Even yunche doesn''t know. He decides whether it''s right to take him to the seaside base, but he can be sure that there will be an answer after he has been there. If he doesn''t, they will never know.


    "Here..."


    Yunyao hesitated. When it comes to her younger brother, she always feels that her brain is not enough. It''s not enough to continue to oppose or approve.


    "Are you sure Tamarix can enter and leave your space freely?"


    Looking at him deeply, he said in a cold night and a deep voice. He had heard that he had sent xiaopang to the space in front of everyone. In fact, he was not at ease every time he had to leave home for several days. If xiaotama could enter and leave freely, he could take him with him. He didn''t have to worry any more.


    "Try it?"


    Yunche picks up his eyebrows and waves to yuntama, who looks at them blankly. Without hesitation, he abandons the cold night and sits next to his brother: "brother!"


    Although it''s not suitable, people still quietly wax for the cold night in their hearts. The most important thing in a lover''s heart is not himself, but his brother. It''s estimated that his heart is very uncomfortable, isn''t it?


    It''s a pity that their wax is white. People are used to cold night and cold. After all, it''s impossible. Who let yuntama wake up and see yunche first? Besides, if it''s not yunche, yuntama is afraid that it''s long gone. He doesn''t even have the chance to talk to him, let alone compete with yunche for the position in his mind.


    "Little Tamarix, we are going to a far place this time. Do you want to go together?"


    Yunche sits cross legged on the sofa and faces yuntamang. After him, Xing Feng shakes his head. He reaches for his mobile phone and looks at the information sent to him by Gu Mingxuan. The above content can''t help but make his eyes dim. Xiaoche says it''s right. Each base refuses to donate materials under the pretext of serious disaster. At present, only two or three bases in the southwest haven''t replied, and the capital base has also done so It''s very embarrassing.


    "If you want to, I''ll go too. You said last time and you''ll take me everywhere you go. Don''t talk and don''t count."


    Hearing this, he was so excited that he held his hand. Up to now, he still remembers the last time they left home for several days. He no longer wanted to stay at home alone and look forward to their coming back every day. They all said that he was very strong and he could help his brother.


    "I''m asking for your advice, but xiaotama, it''s no better outside than at home. It''s very hard. If you want to go with us, you should not be afraid of being dirty. You can''t quarrel about changing your bath and clothes. When necessary, he will go into the space to stay. Is that ok?"


    "Ah?"


    Obviously not afraid of being dirty is a little difficult for him. Cloud tamarik wails and looks back at cold night and his elder sister. After a while, he says pitifully, "what if it''s dirty? Can''t you take a bath and change clothes? "In that case, he can''t stand it. His clothes are usually spotless. Under the guidance of Yunyao, he always cleans his room. The sheets and sheets are changed every day. Wang Suhua often joked that thanks to a Doraemon parent in his family, he would not be able to support him at this point. If he was dirty, he would not be allowed to change his clothes What''s the difference between killing him?


    "Well!"


    Knowing that he was worried, yunche deliberately touched his chin to show off. He could not see the cold night. He sat down and hugged him and comforted him. "Your brother teased you. There is Meng gang in our team. If you want to take a bath, just ask him to get water for you."


    Even if you want to put a bathtub and bath in the zombie heap, the zombies will serve as bodyguards for free.


    No one can do it except for yuntama. Although he didn''t say it in cold night, there was a little smile in his eyes. Maybe he was worried too much. As yunche said, xiaotama is better than all of them, and there should be nothing wrong.


    "Oh, brother?"


    Cloud tamarik nods his head cleverly, but still looks at his brother pitifully, and asks him to nod all the time.


    "Ha ha OK, I''m kidding you. I hope you don''t splash a drop of blood on your body and have to change clothes. If it''s dirty, it must be washed. "


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t plan to tell him about it. It suddenly occurred to him. The experience of the first two times was too much. Anyway, he didn''t want to think about it. It would be good if he could take this opportunity to cure his Puritanism.


    "Well, thank you. I''m going."


    Smell words, cloud Tamarix''s face suddenly clear, smile don''t mention how brilliant.


    "Then try to enter the space first?"


    Seeing that he obviously forgot it, yunche picked up his eyebrow and said that this time yuntama didn''t get tangled again. He nodded and sat in a critical position. Yunche shook his head and disappeared in their sight with a wave of his hand. Compared with the ease of sending xiaopang to the space a little earlier, yunche still had some discomfort. However, he didn''t show it, and the discomfort would disappear several times Lost, after all, Tamarix cloud with the original time is very different.


    "Lying trough, how did Tamarix come in?"


    "Black feather, morning!"


    In the space, I feel the breath of Tamarix. In a moment, black feather comes to him with xiaopang on his back. Seeing them, yuntamarix, who can''t find his way, is happy to welcome them. Xiaopang also swoops down at him: "little uncle!"


    Steady to catch him, niece and uncle two happy in situ circle.


    "Why did you come in, Tamarix? What''s going on outside? "


    He said that black feather wanted to feel it, but Tamarix stopped and said: "brother said he would go to a place called coastal to help you with the equipment, and also take me to Oh, let me try not to enter the space first."


    "When did the master of the chute go on like this? No, I have to go out and give him a meme. The master is awesome. "


    Smell speech, black feather is so excited that he jumps up and down. God knows how long he covets the production equipment of energy bar. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go out for a few days, so the owner decided to get it for him. The owner decided to love him the most.


    "Where are you going, little uncle? In the morning, too. "


    When xiaopang Chen said this, they had let yunche bring it out. Yunyao said angrily: "I''m not sure if your little uncle will go. Do you want to go? Be honest and stay at home. "


    "Mom..."


    I haven''t been killed by my mother for a long time. Xiaopang Chen hugs yuntamang''s neck and feels aggrieved. He just wants to be with them.


    "Sister, go in the morning. I''ll protect him."


    For yuntamao, xiaopangchen is not only a nephew but also a friend. He can''t see his grievance. Yuntamao claps his chest to make sure. It''s a joke. Unexpectedly, he''s taken seriously.


    "Xiaotamang, it''s not that my sister doesn''t believe you, just..."


    "Sister, let''s go with us in the morning."


    Brother control is more than Yunyao? Yunche is also ah, and he is a good uncle of the people. When he sees his nephew''s promise, he has no choice.


    "What are you doing with it?"


    Looking back, Yunyao stares at him angrily. If he didn''t suddenly say that he would take xiaotama out of the way, could it be so? Take small Tamarix even if, he still wants to take morning also to go, don''t care to find tired for oneself.


    "Didn''t make trouble, elder sister, think about it. There must be a lot of small tamarik in the space on the way. Heiyu wants to help me, and it''s impossible to accompany him. Then he''s not going to die alone? If the morning can accompany him in the space, is not perfect? "


    If yunche can''t persuade a person, no one can. Especially, Yunyao is the one he wants to persuade. As long as you find out her weakness, you can definitely say it.


    "Here Can you do it? What should I do if I have to come out in the morning? After all, he''s so small, and his powers are second level. What can I do if he makes a mess for you? "


    This is no, Yunyao is decisive and hesitant. At the same time, she feels sorry for her younger brother''s loneliness and is afraid that her son will make trouble for them. It seems that she has not worried about her son''s safety at all. Maybe subconsciously, she knows better than anyone else that her son is the safest only when he follows yunche, right? Even if the place they are going to is thousands of miles away."What''s the trouble? There''s no black feather or the king of wolves after the carving. They can''t even protect their children. I don''t think they should waste their food at all. Let''s kill them as early as possible and have a good meal. "


    "Master, you want to eat me. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Emma, I''ll go..."


    For a while, yunche forgot that the black feather, who had shrunk into a little milk dog, was also present. Just after he had finished speaking, the black feather turned into a streamer and rushed to the past. With a low spell, yunche turned over to hide behind Xing Feng and looked at the black shadow coming in front of him. Xing Feng made a quick and firm move and grabbed his hind leg.


    "I will take the team with me. You should let go of the beast. If you have the ability, you can go out with the beast. Do you believe it? Let go... "


    Due to the limitation of body shape, black feather pushed his legs to scream, but Xing Feng didn''t hear him. His hand carrying one of his hind legs shook badly. Black feather''s anger and scolding continued to reverberate in the hall. The peak of the hall was tacitly agreed or turned or bowed, but the ups and downs of his shoulders betrayed them. It''s rare that black feather was forced to be betrayed One of the worst!

 Chapter 196

    At the same time, the coastal base was besieged by zombies and sea animals at the same time. The chief of the base talked about building the court dozens of times a day to ask for help from the base. However, the transport plane of the base was shot down by the same hungry birds and mutated beasts due to the snow disaster before it flew out of the capital, The following transport plane was so scared that it immediately turned around, which did not destroy the whole army.


    Several transport planes and hundreds of soldiers were lost when no one was rescued, and the capital did not dare to act rashly any more. It was only possible to contact several bases close to the coast to send reinforcements. However, those bases were all blocked, which meant that their casualties were very large, that is to say, their manpower was not enough, and some even the phone was not answered. So far, the assistance of the capital was successful There was an empty talk.


    "The situation of the old chief is very dangerous. Let''s take it as my personal duty to him."


    It''s said that they are going to the seaside base. Mo Wenyang arranges a piece of materials and brings them to Chaoyang District. Tan Jianting is also his chief. At the beginning, he and Xing Feng were all in the same team. Now the old chief is in trouble. He advocates sending someone to rescue and donate some materials. Naihe weikan, Wang Wei and WAN Guoqiang are strongly against it. It''s useless for him to propose any more.


    "Well, after we leave, if you have something to discuss with Mingxuan, you can find the leader of Changle waste team if you are a wizard. I believe Xiaoche''s people should be reliable."


    After receiving the materials from the space Department, Xing Feng went into the room with him, and by the way also mentioned to him that he wanted to borrow a transport plane. Mo Wenyang didn''t even think about it. "But Wei Kan, Wang Wei, want to know you and Well What? Yunche is away from home. I''m afraid he''ll make small moves again. "


    Mo Wenyang wanted to take off his mouth to suppress the fierce beast. Seeing that Xing Feng''s eyes were too sharp, he changed his mouth forcefully. Until now, he still didn''t want to be close to yunche as much as possible. He felt that they were in conflict with each other from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, that''s only for them to know. Externally, we will claim to go to the provincial capital to collect necessary materials. When they find out our real destination, we should almost come back."


    Xing Feng gave a cold snort that he couldn''t find. He leaned over to make kungfu tea. He thought the call of the capital city was reliable. Even if the air was blocked, the ground could still be blocked? Who can guarantee that his base will not encounter a crisis like Binhai? No one is helping Binhai now, and no one will be helping them in the future. The future of mankind will be more bumpy. Unity is really powerful. Every new soldier who enters the army will be repeatedly educated by the old squad leader. At this moment, they have forgotten all about it.


    "Do you think we should help Binhai, too?"


    They grew up in the same trousers when they were young. What does Xing Feng''s light ridicule mean? Mo Wenyang knows better than anyone else. If he is still in the army, he will send Xing''s soldiers to support Binhai. This is Xing Feng. He will always do what he wants to do. No one can stop him.


    "I don''t think it''s important. It''s your military''s business if I don''t work at his place."


    He took the newly made kungfu tea and handed it to him. Xing Feng said indifferently that after that incident, he had nothing to do with the army. Now he only needs to be responsible for the people in Chaoyang. He only needs to take part in the battle among the three armies in the southwest base in order to give them a more stable living environment.


    "Come on, if you are so indifferent, you won''t spend so much effort to get the research institute over. He His business has passed. Don''t always remember that Grandpa''s phone calls have all gone to his mother''s place. Fortunately, his mother is not reliable. Otherwise, he would have escorted you to the capital. "


    Others don''t know him, but he can''t. Mo Wenyang took a sip of kungfu tea and said that he was choked. Some people, even if they can''t forget it easily in their whole lives, have remembered it so clearly for five years, but he doesn''t want Xing Feng to remember it all the time. After all, it has nothing to do with the old man, who really loves him.


    "Capital, I will go back."


    Turn around and look at the open door. Xing Feng looks a little cold. One day when Xiao Che wants to go, he will go back with him. At that time, some people will have to sit still.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do. I''ll let someone drive you back later. When can I get a message? Say hello to the old chief for me and talk to the boy of Weiye."


    Don''t want to mention the old events, Mo Wenyang said and stood up and walked out. Xing Feng personally sent him to the door. They said Mo Wenyang and then got on the bus and left. Two days later, Wang Suhua and Lu Mu of Yunyao and Chaoyang canteen were busy for several days. Finally, they prepared the food for a group of people and animals on the road. Xing fengyunche was also ready to go to the seaside.


    "Xiaoche, the place you are going to is too far this time. Do you have to be careful on the way? Also, don''t let me come out in the morning on the way. It''s better not to come out less if I can. If I can borrow the phone number from the military when I get to the seaside, please give us a safe report. "


    On the tarmac of phase III project of Chaoyang community, Yunyao is uneasy to pull yunche and repeatedly admonish. Before that, yuntama and xiaopangchen let yunche send them into the space. For the time being, black feather stays outside, and the birds on the road have to be leveled by him. In other directions, Zhan Tianlong and Chen laolumu also pull Zhan Yafei and Lu Haixuan Chu HaoLing to admonish, Bi But the place they went to this time is really a little far away."If you know elder sister, don''t worry. We are not at home these days. Don''t stay in the house all day. Go to the community more. But don''t be too close to regor''s wife, do you know?"


    Holding her elder sister, yunche also gave a thousand admonitions. Chaoyang kindergarten has been opened. Many power teams that have good relations with them have sent their children to the kindergarten. Of course, Zhang Min, the daughter-in-law of leidashan, is obedient. The day she sent her children to school, she came to visit their home. She also led Yunyao Zhan Yafei to point at them For a long time, he finally said that he wanted to show them her personal collection. Yunche and others accidentally took a look at it. It was a cartoon, and it was the kind of two men who didn''t wear clothes. He almost didn''t scare them. From that day on, yunche told his elder sister and Zhan Yafei at least several times a day. Don''t get too close to Zhang min. Ye Xingchen was better. He asked wolf king directly In kindergarten and after school for a period of time changed into a variant form lying outside the gate, refused to visit all people.


    "Are you afraid, too? But then again, some of Zhang''s novels are pretty good-looking. There is a book called abo. Men can have children, but also can have children. If Xiaoche, you can... "


    "Sister!"


    Otherwise, there are ten women and nine rotten, and one is rotten. No, when it comes to Zhang Min, Yunyao even forgets what he''s telling him. When he pulls on yunche, he talks incessantly. He doesn''t have no expectation in his tone. He''s so scared that yunche shudders all over his body. If he doesn''t think about it, he shouts to break her. What''s the hell with that? Is it frightening? Let her go on, I don''t know if he will have a baby.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    It''s hard to be afraid of her younger brother. Yunyao can''t help chuckling. She hasn''t said that Sister Zhang told him that a teacher in the kindergarten wrote a novel about beauty loss before the end of her life. She is going to write several novels based on him and Xing Feng to share with you.


    "It''s not too early. We have to go. You can go back."


    Can''t have a good chat anymore. Yunche simply pushes him for a few steps, takes Xing Feng''s hand and climbs on the plane. Before he enters, he doesn''t forget to turn around and shout: "sister, remember what I said, don''t get too close to her, do you know?"


    He didn''t want his sister''s three views to fall out when he came back. He didn''t have much left in sight.


    "I see. Be careful on your way."


    Clearly, it''s the scene of separation. Leng is to make the two brothers and sisters tilt the building. Seeing that yunche and Xingfeng have gone up, Zhan Yafei, Lu Haixuan and Chu HaoLing have also waved Zhan Tianlong and others away. Jiangshan and Shen Rui are in charge of flying the plane. For those who used to be the strongest special forces, no matter they were diving on the ground, they can easily control them.


    The peak of this time is still that all the fighters are out. In addition to Xing Feng, Shen Rui and Jiang Shan, there are Chu HaoLing, Zhao Gang and Yang Huaien in Chaoyang. There are not many people, but they are all elites among the elites.


    "Ready to take off."


    The transport plane is not as comfortable as the airliner. It''s a general large helicopter. There are two rows of seats in the huge belly, just enough for them to sit. The sound of rivers and mountains comes from the earphone. Then, the propeller rotates slowly, and the plane rises gradually. Yunyao and other people left on the apron wave with them constantly. Yunche looks down through the window, and her sister is quietly wiping tears I can''t help but feel touched. In the past, no one cared about where he went and no one sent him. In this life, he finally found the warmth that belonged to him. For this warmth, he would not hesitate to make the capital turn upside down in the future.


    Perhaps he sensed his emotional fluctuation, and the Xing Feng sitting next to him held his hand. They looked at each other and smiled. When the plane reached the highest altitude, he waited for the eagle king on the tarmac to raise his head and hiss. He opened his huge wings to catch up with them. Long before he left, Xing Feng had already told them to follow them on both sides of the plane to protect their safety.


    "Go back, brother Che and the eldest brother are all people with real abilities. Nothing will happen."


    The helicopter and two golden eagles soon disappeared. Gu Mingxuan reached out and hugged Yunyao''s shoulder. The latter nodded with tears: "I know, but I''m still worried. This time they even took away xiaotama and Chenchen, in case..."


    Once a word or two was out, tears rolled out again, saying that women are made of water. Yunyao explained this well. In front of her brother, she tried hard not to cry and didn''t want to add extra burden to them. When they disappeared, she couldn''t help being decisive.


    "In no case, you have to trust them."


    She was strongly held in her arms. Gu Mingxuan said firmly that he would make full arrangements before the eldest brother went out. He never worried that they would not come back because he was their eldest brother and he believed him.


    "Well..."


    For a while, she didn''t realize that they had been holding each other. Yunyao sobbed and nodded. Now she needs the warmth so much. Zhan Tianlong and others didn''t disturb them. They left the parking apron silently. What they said is that they have lived for decades. Gu Mingxuan''s Thoughts on Yunyao can''t be seen? Yunyao is a good woman. All of them hope that Gu Mingxuan can be the man who let her rely on and support a sunny day for her and the morning.

 Chapter 197

    The helicopter''s speed is not polite. It''s about 300 kilometers an hour at most. The southwest base is nearly 2000 kilometers away from the coastal base. Without barriers, it will take Xing Feng at least seven hours to reach the coastal base. The beasts are very sensitive. There are four level carved King sculptures in both hands to escort them. Until they leave the southwest, they don''t encounter any attacks Hit.


    "Uncle!"


    It''s so boring to sit on the plane. Yunche just let yuntama and xiaopangchen out. Xiaopangchen jumped on him happily as soon as he saw him. Yuntama wanted to jump too. It seemed that he had no place, so he could only turn around and jump to the cold night. If the cold night knew that he had no choice, he would cry?


    "Where is cold and cold?"


    As soon as yuntama sat down, he held his hands on the window and looked out curiously. In his mind, it seemed that he had never sat such a thing before. Cold night came back to hug him and said, "we saw that thing on the plane when we were walking the day before yesterday. You see, it''s already flying in the sky. Does the thing on the ground look small?"


    Since yunche said that he could take him out for a walk, he would take him out for a walk every day. These days, he didn''t give a task, and the whole Chaoyang community was almost visited by them. They had seen the plane that had been delivered two days ago. At that time, because of curiosity, yuntama watched it for a long time outside the apron.


    "Mm-hmm, look at the cold, the king of carving!"


    For the first time, yuntamang, who was on the plane, took his hand and pointed excitedly out of the window. Maybe he was infected. Xiaopang Chen, who was on yunche''s leg, also squeezed into the middle of him and Xing Feng and scratched the window and looked out curiously: "uncle, why are they outside?"


    With the carving of the king, xiaopangchen''s Mount changed from black feather to them, so he had a very good relationship with them, more like the real master of Xing Feng.


    "Because they dare not stay in the same space with the beast." Do or think the same without prior consulation2,


    make complaints about the cloud, but he sits on the other side of the cloud and holds the energy bar and clash to wipe the black feather. He heard a word of the wolf king lying on the aisle. He also tucked up the CHO brother and he could not help. Poor little chubby Chen is always fooled by his uncle and black feather.


    "Uncle Hei bullied them again."


    Xiaopangchen is serious, but he doesn''t worship him. Instead, he turns his head and frowns tightly. He looks at him with his cheeks puffed up. As soon as Heiyu eats, he leaps up: "xiaopangchen, don''t wronged the beast. Does the beast need to bully them? One look in the past can frighten them to death. It''s called Shenwei. Do you understand? "


    Shi can be killed or humiliated, and Shenge can not be stigmatized. The black feather in the state of small suckling dog waved his claws and cried out for his grievance excitedly.


    "Come on, are you afraid of you, if you don''t bully them with your own beasts?"


    make complaints about one hundred years.


    "That''s right, black feather. We need to be harmonious, don''t we? Wolf king, they are already very obedient. Your eldest brother should have a little tolerance for others. Don''t teach them if you don''t move. Can you wave your claws freely? "


    How can Zhou Zeyu be absent from this occasion? Ye Xingchen also touched wolf king and said: "ha ha This time, I''ll give brother Che some praise. Heiyu, the wolf king of my family is very good. Please don''t always scare him later. "


    "Master, wolf king, black feather pit!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Shang''s summary was simple and sharp, and he was hearty. People could not help laughing, holding their stomachs and laughing. Black feather''s mouth was angry, and his claws were shaking, pointing one finger to the other. Finally, he could not bear to shout: "when did the labor and capital bully them? If it wasn''t for the beast, would they be so obedient? You are ungrateful one by one. Even if you don''t thank our god beast, you still unite to bully our god beast. Wuwu Master, please... "


    Roaring and roaring changed the tone, black feather fell into yunche''s arms, two front claws just one left and one right pressed on yunche''s chest, and the other side of Xing Feng reached out and picked him up and threw him out.


    "Emma lies in the trough, Xing dada, you are a pit cargo. I can''t spare you!"


    When the little suckling dog flew out, he didn''t forget to put down his cruel words, which made everyone laugh. However, Xing Feng didn''t even look at him, so he patted yunche''s chest: "this is mine."


    "We''re all flying in the manger. Can''t you two scatter dog food?"


    Hearing this, yunche is not so good. Zhou Zeyu is the first one to rise up and resist. NIMA and menggang mengxu are single at the peak. Is it easy for a single dog? God knows how active he was to find a beautiful woman to take off the list in the base. Who knows


    It''s all tears. The first time he went to the base, he was scared to run back to the community. The women in the power area were not women. They were more fierce than men. When they saw him, they all rushed up. They heard that he wanted to find his girlfriend, and almost didn''t get right on the spot. He finally got away. He still didn''t give up. He went to area e again, PU The women in Tongqu are more reserved. But when they heard that he was the top man, they would see him as if they were going to devour him alive. Then There is no more. He no longer intends to go to the beauty to get rid of the single. Go with the fate. The woman is too fierce. It''s more terrible than brother Che. If he can''t meet the special one, he would rather be single all his life."Why, it hurts your feet again?"


    Yunche glanced at him lightly, and mercilessly sprinkled a handful of salt on his wound. The story of finding his girlfriend in the power area and the common area has already been spread among the power people. Everyone here has heard several versions of vivid descriptions.


    "Go away!"


    Hate to stare at him, Zhou Zeyu want to cry but can''t cry out, back on the soft lying on Meng Gang: "we warm each other, ignore them."


    But


    "Go away, I have Xiao Xu."


    However, Meng Gang pushed him away, and he especially despised Shan who was leaning on his shoulder. Turning back, he said to his younger brother, "Xiao Xu, you can stay away from him. I doubt that he is smoking here."


    With the words, Meng Gang pointed to his head.


    "I''ll go. I don''t want to attack you personally. Who''s brain pumping and who''s brain pumping? Your brother said to me, I think your brain is screwed


    The abandoned Zhou Zeyu immediately blew up his hair. The bored Chaoyang group and ye Xingchen all decided to watch the show. Chu HaoLing also touched a pile of melon seeds from the space and gave them a bag. He shouted loudly: "go to Zeyu, what kind of man is a fight? Direct PK! "


    Well, that''s just for fear that the world won''t be in a mess. Zhou Zeyu and Meng Gangzhen are going to get together on the plane. They think they have to walk to the seaside.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah Uncle... "


    Just when everyone was in a frenzy, the plane of steady flight suddenly tilted to the left. Xiaopangchen screamed with fright. Yunche fished him in his arms, and the black feather who did not know when to return jumped on his shoulder. Xing Feng picked up the ear machine and put it on: "what''s the matter?"


    The others all looked back at the window after stabilizing their bodies, only to see a dense mass of zombie birds outside, dark as if they were crows.


    "Boss, a large number of zombie crows suddenly rushed out, at least thousands of them. After carving the king, they have already fought with them."


    In the headset, Shen Rui calmly reports the situation. Jiangshan, who is in charge of driving, controls the driving pole to break through the siege of zombie crows. The fuselage tilts up, down, left, right and left for a while. Ye Xingchen and others fumble to fasten the safety belt. Yunche sees that the situation is not right, and shouts: "look out for xiaotama in the cold of night. Zeyu, take Shanghai Xuan with you and go outside with us."


    "Good morning, go to play with the golden eagles in the space first. My uncle will kill the crows and pick you up."


    Whether they heard it or not, yunche hurriedly appeased xiaopang.


    "Well, good!"


    The plane swayed, little Pang Chen was a little afraid, but he nodded obediently, and Yun Che touched his head with reward, and put him into the space.


    "You''re all on your guard, open the door!"


    After the order was issued, Xing Feng pulled off the earphone and stood up with yunche to the tail. Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan were also behind them. After the air system and wind system were upgraded to level 4, they could drive the ability to fly. If they took people, they could not last for a long time, and they consumed the ability very much. They took people because they were outside after the carving of the king, and Xing Feng and Lu Haixuan of the gold system Even if we fight, it will not cause too much interference to the aircraft.


    "Huhu..."


    The door of the tail slowly opened, and the strong wind filled in. At the same time, there were zombie crows coming in through the gap. The long prepared Xing Feng Lu Haixuan threw out dozens of gold series throwing knives one after another.


    "Cover!"


    After nearly half of the door was opened, yunche first shot an air film to cover the two Zhou Zeyu and rushed out with a loud cry. Because they were all covered with air film, the zombie crows didn''t attack them, but swarmed into the plane. Zhao Gang, who could only attack closely, pulled out the broadsword from Heiyu and rushed up The knife cut the heads of several crows. Jiang Shang and other middle and long-range attack departments immediately mobilized their abilities to assist him. They were unable to attack independently. Ye Xingchen, who was also unable to open wolf king, first picked up the earphone to let Shen Rui and them close the door. Then he took down black feather and installed Jiang Shang''s coagulated bow and arrow on his crossbow.


    "Whew..."


    He heard only a few sounds of breaking the air, and a short arrow accurately stabbed three crows in the head. In order not to be a burden to everyone, he had to work hard.


    The door of the plane closes gradually, and a large number of crows crowd in. Fortunately, these crows are not high-level, at most they are second level. No matter how many of them can''t be cut down, there should be nothing wrong inside the plane. Outside the plane, the clouds that take people out of the plane are all covered with air film. The crows don''t attack them, and they don''t care about them. They rush out of the black The crows found the king Carver who was fighting with a few zombie crows of at least three levels. Yunche nodded with Zhou Zeyu in the air. They took Xing Feng and Lu Haixuan to the king Carver and the queen Carver respectively.


    "Gugu......"


    The mutant beast is generally strengthened in all aspects of the body, and there is no power, but the zombie beast is the same as the zombie. It can use the power at Level 3. After carving the king, it is fortunate that several zombie crows above level 3 are facing each other. It''s not hurt. It''s really difficult to defeat them. Until you feel the master''s proximity, two pairs of wings are fluttering The attack of the crow power, turn around and fly towards them.

 Chapter 198

    "Keep your distance and fight separately!"


    Send Xing Feng to the back of the eagle king. Yun Che feels the walkie talkie and hangs it. He controls the air power to stay away from the eagle king and the plane.


    "Quack quack..."


    Without the closed screen of the air film, seven or eight zombie crows above level 3 hissed and flew to them. Xing Feng asked the king of carving to fly away first, to make sure whether the ability affected the aircraft to control the golden system to launch the attack. The magic blade of the golden system shot at the three crows flying towards him. Compared with the variation beast, the Zombie''s body size would not increase. The sky was originally The world of birds, coupled with their relatively small size, even if they are hit by a hundred strikes, it is difficult to hit them.


    "Zeyu will drive all the crows to my side. Haixuan will support the plane!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice of yunche came out of the walkie talkie again. Zhou Zeyu, who was struggling with the crows, echoed the same voice. Zhou Zeyu, who used the flow of the wind to lift his body and flew in the air, strengthened his ability to urge. The two crows who fought with him, could not control their wings immediately, and almost flew backward to yunche.


    On the other side, Lu Haixuan, who rides on the back of the sculpture, also turns into a gold series competition. As soon as his arm vibrates, he separates the powers of two crows. He shakes his backhand again, and the gold series that stretches out infinitely practices a sweep. The two crows are swept uncontrollably to yunche. At the same time, Lu Haixuan drives the eagle to get close to the plane, and controls the gold series competition to kill and surround the plane The crows of.


    "OK, step back. Zeyu collects the crystal nucleus!"


    It is estimated that yunche will make a big move, and Xing Feng will also rush to yunche''s direction with the crows fighting with him. Yunche removes the air film from his body, and seven or eight crows attack him together. Yunche stands in the air with two hands up, and the force of the powerful thunder is instantly condensed, accompanied by a loud roar, and his arms are thrown out at the same time!


    "Boom..."


    In the two meter airspace with him as the center, when the thunder flashed, a purple thundersnake with thick arms came down from the sky and hit the zombie crows attacking him densely. Even if they were level three, they could not withstand the full strike of the thunder system. The thundering continued for more than a full minute, and all level three crows disappeared without leaving any feathers.


    "All right?"


    At the same second after the battle, Xing Feng drove the king to get close to him, pulled him to the back of the king, and Yun Che shook his head: "it''s OK, but the powers are still abundant."


    "Brother Che, you are becoming more and more abnormal."


    At the same time, Zhou Zeyu, who was passing by, said and handed him the collected crystal nucleus. Just now, he was a bit foolish. The thunder system power is not only gorgeous, but also not as powerful as words. There are seven or eight level three zombie crows, which he did in a single move. They were still so happy for the first time.


    crow, I have to make complaints about the other crows. Let''s give them a wave of destruction.


    The rest of the crows have two levels at most. Although the level is not high, there are too many crows to support. If they are cleaned up one by one, I don''t know when they will go. The best way is to gather them together and destroy them all as before.


    "Leave it to us."


    Xing Feng nods to him. When yunche leaves the body of the king, he drives him close to the crow. Zhou Zeyu also controls the ability to follow him. Yunche doesn''t follow him. He stays in the air and gathers his ability. He is ready to kill the crows at any time.


    "Haixuan, get out of the way!"


    Before he got close to the plane, Xing Feng shouted. Lu Haixuan, who was cleaning up the crows, immediately clapped the carved neck to keep it away. At the same time, Xing Feng turned into a sharp dagger and cut his palm, forcing a blood to spill on the zombie crows surrounding the plane.


    "Quack quack..."


    Smelling the smell of blood, the zombie crows flew to him in groups like crazy.


    "My mother!"


    The criminal squad is crazy! Is there a fierce man?


    Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan were stunned to see this scene. It''s really going to be a wave of total extinction rhythm. All the zombie crows flew past, but only a dozen seconds.


    "Zeyu Haixuan, have a look around the body to see if there are any missed fish, and quickly wipe them out!"


    "Yes!"


    The sound of Xing Feng rings again, and the two return to look around the plane. Xing Feng, who uses blood to lead the zombie crows away, drives the carving king to approach yunche. Behind him is a piece of crow under pressure. Yunche''s eyes are fixed: "Zeyu Haixuan will come after the inspection. Later, you and Xing Feng will stand in a pin shape on the periphery together. If I haven''t There''s a wave of killing them all, and you''re responsible for cleaning them up as fast as you can. "


    The battle plan is simply arranged. After Xing Feng spills blood on him, yunche immediately makes an air membrane to wrap him and the king of carving, nods to him, and signals him to stay away from the battlefield first. He knows that his capable Xing Feng has no objection. Even if he has been in level 4, yunche can only maintain the air membrane for two or three minutes at most. Xing Feng knows that the battle will be in these two or three Within minutes.


    At the same time, Zhou Zeyu, who has cleaned up the fish around the plane, rushes here, but they are still a little far away. Yunche can''t hold the air film for them, but Xing Feng spills blood on him. The zombie crows don''t even pay attention to the people behind, and all rush to yunche with a swarm of bees."Dying!"


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Quack quack..."


    Hundreds of zombie crows came to face like a sky curtain. The clouds were clear and the color remained unchanged. Suddenly, their eyes burst into sharp murderous air. When their hands were turned over, the lightning flashed, and one thundersnake with its teeth and claws roared to the crows. Suddenly, the sky was full of lightning, which made people''s eyes unable to open. The crows fell like the rain. A few of them were not touched by the waves Those who arrived were also annihilated by Xing Feng, who was guarding outside, and Lu Haixuan, who came to Zhou Zeyu.


    In less than a minute, the whole sky can only see and talk about a few black feathers falling in the wind, no longer see a flying crow.


    "Ha ha We''ve fought hundreds of battles, big and small. This time, it''s the most fucking cool. Brother Che, you''ve succeeded in turning me into a fan. "


    "Not really. Thousands of zombie crows have been wiped out. People in the base know that they are afraid that they will be too scared to close their legs again."


    Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan came to them one by one. Xing Feng didn''t say anything. He only used the unhurt hand and yunche''s palm: "well done!"


    "You''re good, too."


    The four people looked at each other and smiled. Yunche sat on the back of the carving king and took Xing Feng''s hand to have a look. He felt a bottle of water and rushed to the wound. Then he put on the ointment from black feather and wrapped it skillfully: "I''m afraid you can think of using blood to attract them."


    Although there is a little suspicion of self mutilation, it is undoubtedly the best way. Yunche didn''t blame him. He just made fun of him. In that case, he could only do so. After all, the air is not the battlefield they are familiar with.


    "When casualties are inevitable, we must exchange the minimum cost for the maximum benefit. This is the idea that our father instilled in us when he was a child."


    Look at the wrapped hands. Xing Feng smiles. Air combat is not their strong point. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Well, go back."


    When the door opened again, Zhao Gang and others pushed out the crow body that had already been collected. Meng Gang then manipulated the water system to wash it, and the cabin was clean. Yunche, Xing Feng, and Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan jumped into the cabin one after another. After carving the king, they cooed twice, and then flew to both sides of the body to continue to escort them.


    "Xing Feng, are you hurt?"


    I don''t know where the black feather from jumped to yunche''s shoulder and shouted unbelievably. Other people''s eyes looked at the past together, and everyone more or less frowned, especially several people in Chaoyang.


    "I remember you were on Xiao Che''s shoulder at the beginning, right? Why don''t you see us when we get out? "


    Ignoring everyone''s attention, Xing Feng turned his head to the black feather''s line of sight. It was obvious that he retreated in front of the battle and didn''t see anyone in the battle. As soon as it was over, he came out immediately.


    "It''s just a group of flying insects that are dead but not stiff. What else do we need to do?"


    He raised his head high, and black feather was proud and arrogant. He refused to understand the deeper meaning of his words. The punishment front raised his eyebrows: "I think you are not good at air combat, are you?"


    "Hu, nonsense! What is not good at in this beast? I didn''t care to fight with them. It''s out of class! "


    Well, stuttering, more explanations are covered up, and everyone secretly laughs. Why don''t they think the name of black feather is well chosen? Is it just for people to play in black? It seems that it''s hard for him to win the battle with Xing.


    "Heiyu, just admit it. We won''t laugh at you."


    "It''s just that we can''t fly. We can''t either. What''s the big deal?"


    "What do you say? We are ordinary people and black feather is a beast. Can we be the same?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Would a group of unruly young people miss the chance to ridicule him? One by one, you and I are making a noise. Black feather is trembling with rage and yells for you to wait for the beast. Unfortunately, everyone is used to his hair blasting from time to time. They don''t even pay attention to his roar. In the noisy, the plane keeps going forward, and soon it will be able to reach the coastal area.


    "No problem with your hands?"


    Zhao gangfangrui, who was sitting next to them, asked anxiously. They didn''t expect that the eldest brother would get hurt.


    "I scratched myself. What''s the problem?"


    Seeing that he was a bit muddled, Xing Feng told the story again. They were relieved that they didn''t see the scratch on themselves. The main reason was that the plane was surrounded by black crows before. The window looked a bit black, and it was good to see the light, and nothing else could be seen.


    "Brother!"


    After Fang Rui and them sat back, yuntamang leaned over again. His mouth was called yunche, but his eyes were fixed on Xing Feng. He couldn''t help it. His sense of smell was too sensitive. Even if his wound had been hemostatic and bandaged, he could clearly smell the smell of blood. Fortunately, yunche was not responsible for attracting crows, or he would have gone.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury. Why don''t you go into the space and come out tomorrow when he''s scabbed?"


    Knowing that he was not comfortable, yunche asked tentatively, and yuntamang shook his head repeatedly: "no, I want to go with brother and cold."Although the space is good, there is no brother and cold.


    "Well, it''s better to adapt more. We can''t be unhurt. You need to get used to the bloody smell. I''ll let you come out in the morning first."


    Nodding, yunche said and opened the space. Xiaopang Chen immediately appeared in their sight: "uncle! Have all the bad birds been driven away? "


    He put his arm around his neck, and xiaopang turned his head to look around. His fleshy face was a little worried.


    "Ha ha Was destroyed by our wave, uncle very fierce


    Doting on pinching his little nose, cloud Che asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, my uncle is an all powerful Ultraman!"


    Xiaopang Chen was originally his brain powder. Hearing this, he immediately hugged him and exclaimed loudly. Everyone in the plane couldn''t help laughing. They all said that it''s not proud to be adored by xiaofart children. Their brother Che seems to be on the contrary. It seems that they enjoy xiaopang Chen''s adoration most.

 Chapter 199

    The coastal base is also known as the coastal base, because the coastal base is located in coastal coastal coastal cities. Compared with the southwest base located in the inland, which backs Longmen Mountains and faces Lingjiang River, the population of coastal cities is more dense. Most of the city''s population is more than millions. Before the end of the world, the earthquake of the army stationed in hanghai city a few days ago triggered a tsunami, a variety of All the sea creatures were washed ashore, and the whole coastal city was almost submerged by sea animals. While the base chief Tan Jianting asked for help from the base of the capital city, he asked Sun Tzu Tan Wei Ye to organize his forces and powers to clean up the sea animals quickly and protect the people. The coastal base worked hard to see that the sea animals in the coastal city were almost cleared. After the snow stopped, the city was surrounded by zombies, and millions of zombies were crowded Outside the Linhai City base, the 70 year old Tan Jianting personally led the troops to stop the zombies. A few days later, not only did the capital base not send reinforcements, but also heard that no one around the base was willing to lend a helping hand. It seemed that Tan Jianting was ten years old overnight. When the leader went out to fight, he was pulled into the zombie group with a great heart, and the whole arm was gnawed.


    After more than four o''clock in the afternoon and more than eight hours, yunche''s plane finally appeared in the range of Linhai City. However, they couldn''t control the plane any more, because there were three levels of zombies attacking them with abilities on the ground. Yunche called out the air panel and looked at it. It was a shock. The air panel couldn''t be described as dense anymore, just like It''s a bloody panel with a lot of orange.


    "What?"


    Seeing that his face was not right, Xing Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Zombies, at least over a million."


    In his eyes, yunche''s voice was hoarse. When they went to the provincial capital, the air panel did not show such a large number of zombies, which showed how difficult the besieged coastal base was.


    What''s the concept of a million zombies? Even if they don''t attack, they can bury them alive! This number really shocked them.


    "Jiangshan, step back and find a place to land. We have to walk."


    It''s absolutely impossible to face each other head-on. Xing Feng takes up the earphone and gives instructions. Shen Rui, who has been controlling the plane and hovers in the air, has seen the following situation for a long time. After receiving the order, he turns the plane inside. After about ten minutes, he finds a golf course and prepares to descend. However, there are several zombies wandering underneath. Xing Feng asks Zhao gangfangrui to go down and solve them first, The helicopter landed on the lawn.


    "Boss, shall we go to the seaside base in the old way?"


    When yunche gets the helicopter into space, Chu HaoLing rarely asks seriously, because the base chief of the coastal base is also the old chief of all of them, and Tan Weiye. Although they used to compete everywhere, they are also enemies and friends. Now they are surrounded by zombies. Can they not be in a hurry?


    "Too slow."


    The so-called old way is to build a corridor by the Jin system. Yunche wraps them with air power. It''s OK to change to a normal city. Even if there are more zombies, they can''t be crowded together. But now there are indeed more than one million zombies piled up together. If that way is used, the speed is absolutely comparable to that of a tortoise.


    Smell speech, everybody is silent again, the sky is impassable, the ground is more impassable, how do they want to pass? Can''t fight a million zombies?


    "Have you forgotten Tamarix?"


    Looking back and forth at them, yunche, holding chubby Chen, couldn''t help laughing. How about more zombies? The corpse emperor is here, who dares to make a mistake? As for the zombie animals, it''s better to solve one by one. They don''t have as many zombies.


    "Yes, look at our brain. Is there a little Tamarix afraid of a hairline?"


    Zhou Zeyu, the first to react, clapped his head and rushed to hold yuntama by one arm: "xiaotama, it''s up to you to protect us today. You are our Savior. I''ve decided to powder you from today."


    "Go away!"


    The cloud Tamarix is also full of daze, cold night cold pulled him a foot to kick in the past.


    "Ha ha..."


    When the problem was solved, a group of people couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Zeyu didn''t dare to fight against the cold night. Next, they all depended on his daughter-in-law.


    "Little tamarik, there are many zombies in front of them. They are afraid of you, and your brother will be protected by you!"


    Next second, yunche leaned over with xiaopangchen in his arms. Yuntamang finally understood: "OK, I''ll protect my brother and Chenchen."


    After saying that, he thought about it and added, "we need to protect the cold."


    "Ha ha..."


    At last, the forgotten cold night is a little balanced. Yunche smiles and looks at them one by one: "then we will go?"


    ¡°GOGOGO£¡¡±


    With the trump card of yuntama, everyone has a noisy mood again. Seeing that yunche doesn''t mean to send xiaopang back to the space in the morning, Xing Feng reaches out to hold him in his arms, and takes yunche by the hand. In the cold night, he confesses to take yuntama at the front.


    "Roar..."


    "What kind of noise? No noise! "


    Walking out of the golf course, the corpse outside just started to roar at the smell of human flesh. With a loud roar, the corpse all shivered and retreated back, only bared his teeth at them. He didn''t pay any attention to them. He looked at them disrespectfully, pinched his nose and tried to endure the discomfort brought by cleanliness."Damn, labor and capital have never been so cool. Brother Yun, you are our idol!"


    On the street, the smell sensitive zombie far away to smell the taste of Tamarix cloud to avoid, Zhao Gang and others were shocked and excited, and finally realized the good of Tamarix cloud.


    "So much, so smelly!"


    About half an hour later, walking in the front of yuntamang, he saw the dense picture of zombies crowding the zombies in front of him, and then he turned to look at yunche with a sad face. He didn''t want to go, would he? It stinks.


    "Xiaotamang, do you remember what you promised me? Try to overcome cleanliness. "


    For his younger brother''s cleanliness, yunche also said that he was speechless, but he had to endure to coax him. The zombies in front of him had already smelled their smell and turned around, but because of yuntama''s presence, they didn''t dare to move. If he wanted to put up the burden now, they would die.


    "But..."


    Yuntama''s mouth is shriveled. He looks at those dirty zombies again. His face is full of embarrassment. Xiaopangchen also knows that his uncle is afraid of stink and dirty. He quickly says with childish comfort: "I''m not afraid of my uncle. We''ll go to wash in the space later. I''ll tell you, there''s a long and big river in my uncle''s space. There''s a big bath, though I washed it for the first time in the morning The pain is very painful, but it''s very comfortable to go in and take a bath! "


    The so-called bathtub is Bitan. Xiaopangchen likes to take a bath in it most now.


    "So good?"


    Listen to him, ye Xingchen and others who are very interested in yunche''s space are all looking at him, as if to ask, when can we go in?


    "Be serious and get down to business!"


    A million zombies in front of us are in the way. Is that the time to talk about it? Yunche didn''t give them a good look, then turned to yuntama and said, "xiaotama, do you have a good taste in those zombies?"


    Millions of zombies, there should be many fourth level ones, right? This Tamarix must like it.


    "Well?"


    What''s good to eat? Cloud tamarik did not understand, but he was still obedient. His beautiful face was full of excitement when Pang Dun pulled the cold night and said: "cold, level 4, level 4 crystal nucleus, I want to eat!"


    After this period of popularization, Tamarix has probably known the grade of crystal nucleus. Once it smells, it knows that it''s grade four. It''s estimated that grade three crystal nucleus will be eliminated by him soon.


    "Good. We''ll get it for you if we have a chance."


    There is no way to deal with him, even if it is difficult, cold night or full of promise, who let him be identified with him.


    "No, now."


    However, yuntamao is very small and pouting. Just like a child who can''t eat sugar, yunche gives him a look to stop him when he wants to be appeased by the cold night. He pulls yuntamao and says sadly, "we also want to make delicious food for you, but you can also see that there are so many zombies in front of us. We don''t have that much power. We can know who is the fourth at a glance You don''t want to go in on your own. How can we get it for you? "


    , and began to flicker, make complaints about the sky, the bow of the bow, and endure his desire to Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, I''ll go. "


    After a short silence, yuntama pulled his brother''s arm and pursed his mouth and shook it. Yunche quietly made a gesture of victory behind him, but he smiled softly and said, "that''s right. Let''s go. If you want to enter the base after dark, people may treat us as zombies."


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yuntamao turned around and walked forward stiffly. At the tip of his eyes, he saw a corpse just emerging from the outside. He immediately turned into a shadow and rushed to him with one hand on his hips and pointed at him: "Hey, you, quickly pull out the crystal core of his head and give it to me."


    "Er..."


    The childish demands are so savage and arrogant that yunche and others who follow him stumble at their feet and almost fall into shit. Who taught the lovely Tamarix like this? Stand up, they promise not to kill him.


    "Roar..."


    I don''t know if I can understand what he said. The zombie shrank, turned around and stormed into the zombie group.


    "Don''t run..."


    "Tamarix!"


    quick of eye and deft of hand make complaints about him. Fortunately, the cold night cold and bright and quick to pull him up, the heart of the people has finally been put down. For a delicious meal, even the little Tamarix has been spelled together. No wonder Chu Hao Ling has no integrity for eating. After that, they still have little vomit slot. He is a little better. It is really not easy.


    "Cold..."


    Looking back, yuntamao''s face was not happy, and his four grade crystal nuclei all ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this cold night, I don''t know how to appease him, but yunche said with a helpless smile: "OK, xiaotamang, there are many fourth level zombies here. Are you afraid there is no crystal core? Darling, we advanced base, change tomorrow elder brother specially accompany you to come out to look for the fourth level zombie


    After all, it''s still cold at night. How lovely the original Tamarix is. All the crystal nuclei of any grade are eaten as sugar beans. Since he took care of him, he has supported advanced products. It used to be grade three, and now it''s grade four. Even though there should be many zombies of grade four, are they so easy to deal with?"Oh, my brother''s word counts!"


    "Well, count!"


    Yuntama then smiles with satisfaction, and brings them close to the zombies. The zombies are scattered on both sides at a strange speed. A group of people rush in at an instant. After the shadow, the zombies rush back to the original place like a tide. The previous gap seems to have never been opened. If this picture is seen, it is estimated that it must be alive and scared to death. It''s too weird. Is there any wood?

 Chapter 200

    "Touch..."


    "My day, the fourth level zombie is too damn hard to deal with. The labor and capital blood tank is empty."


    "Brother Che, can you advise xiaotamang? If we go on like this, we will all run out of energy and die."


    "Why haven''t you changed? What do you mean by shrinking into a little suckling dog? I''m so tired... "


    "Brother Che, please give full play to your ability of fooling people. We can''t......"


    Among the millions of zombies, a group of people cried bitterly, but they didn''t kneel for the yunche brothers. Why did Mao do this? It''s very simple, because yuntamao has learned to be careful with them, and specially took them to the fourth level zombies to drill. However, he has made many fourth level crystal nuclei, and their abilities are almost bottomed out. At this time, a shameless dead dog is still proud and charming, saying that he can''t help if he doesn''t help. This is not the case. After another siege and dragging two fourth level zombies, we finally got to the bottom I can''t bear it. Tamarix is too fierce!


    "Cold here Many fourth-order nuclei! "


    As if they didn''t hear their wailing at all, Tamarix hurriedly pulled up the cold night cold and wanted to run to the other side. Unfortunately, the cold night cold was tired and finally didn''t follow him.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Yunche, who is coveted by the public, is also deeply helpless. I''m afraid that he wants to clean up the level 4 zombies here. A level 7 or so corpse emperor is OK, but they can''t stand it. The main level 4 zombies are not so easy to deal with.


    "Brother, you call me?"


    Looking back, yuntama left the cold night cold and ran back, holding xiaopangchen in his right hand. At first, xiaopangchen was held by Xing Feng. Later, Xing Feng wanted to fight. He thought that yuntama could easily kill the fourth level zombie with one hand, and had a habit of cleanliness, so he would not contaminate himself. Xing Feng simply gave xiaopangchen to him.


    "Uncle, brother-in-law is so powerful, No.2 Altman!"


    Little Pang Chen was so excited that his hands were more excited than his thumbs. Just now my uncle pointed to the bad guys, and the bad guys exploded, even worse than my uncle!


    "Well done, your little uncle is very good."


    It''s really a big one and a small one. Yunche takes xiaopang''s hand and says, "xiaotamang, if it''s over today, you''ve got a lot of fourth level crystal nuclei. It''s getting dark. Let''s come out and collect them tomorrow."


    In fact, they haven''t been fighting for a long time. It''s only 5:30 now. They can''t stand the fast pace. In just half an hour, they have collected at least dozens of level-4 crystal nuclei, not to mention stars. Even he thinks the power has some bottoms.


    "Well All right. "


    After pondering for a long time, yuntamang looked at everyone one by one, and finally looked at the cold night cold with gasping breath. Only then did he nod his head stiffly. They almost didn''t jump up and cheered. Finally, NIMA could rest.


    "Well, it''s not that we won''t help you collect it. We''ll stay at the coastal base for a while. There are so many zombies outside. Are you afraid that the fourth level crystal nucleus can''t be collected completely? Darling, that''s all for today. "


    Unable to stand his brother''s reluctant and depressed appearance, yunche reaches out to pat him on the back. He can probably understand that although xiaotama didn''t realize it, subconsciously, he has been trying to achieve internal and external balance, so his desire for advanced nuclei is hard to control.


    "Well."


    This time, yuntamang is finally happy. He climbs the innocent smile on his face again. Yunche shakes his head, and his eyes are full of doting: "OK, continue to lead the way, and go to someone''s place."


    Yuntama is happy, and the team moves forward again. At last, yunche doesn''t turn around to take them everywhere. As yunche walks, he feels the diluted spring water to give them some energy. When the zombies smell yuntama''s breath from afar, they will make way for themselves. After a little recovery, the family tacitly accelerates again, so fast that they can only see the shadow of the zombies.


    "Touch..."


    "Roar..."


    "Ah Help... "


    "Ah ah..."


    About ten minutes later, there was a sound of fierce fighting in front of us, and we could see all kinds of brilliant powers. Yunche indicated that yuntamang would slow down a little bit. When they got closer, we could see clearly that on the wall of the sea ice base, the remote powers were throwing down their powers, and the following zombies were also throwing their powers and rushing forward crazily. The base was just In front of them, only those who can attack in close combat are not afraid of life and death. They use their flesh and blood to resist the zombies rushing up. It is not hard to see from the power of the powers released by them that there are not many level 4 powers.


    "Shit, there won''t be a fifth level zombie already, will there?"


    On the city wall, Tan Wei Ye, who led the soldiers and the bloody battle of powers, also found yunche them. Because they were far and near, they stood on the high ground again. But because they were mixed in the zombies, no one thought they were human, only thought that a group of higher-level zombies had come, Tan Wei Ye''s face was heavier, and the city wall began to be confused. The powers of the soldiers had already been The best proof is the loss of accuracy.


    "No, it''s not right, boss. Look, how did the zombies stop?"


    The man holding the rank of major shouted, and everyone''s eyes turned to the same direction. When they saw that the zombie not only stopped attacking, but even gave way as quickly as to greet the emperor, they all opened their mouths in shock. Did they not have any eyesight? How is this possible?"Fuck, what''s wrong with this bastard? It''s the same as going everywhere. "


    Half a sound later, Tan Weiye was full of disgust, but anyone with eyes could see it. His face clearly showed a sigh of relief. The major general beside him also saw the people walking in front, followed by a smile: "who do I say is so arrogant, it turned out to be Feng Shao. I heard that he is not in the southwest base? Why have you come all the way to the seaside? "


    "Who knows? Maybe he came to see the labor jokes. "


    Pretending not to be angry, Tan Weiye jumped down the tower and stepped on the broken limbs on the ground to meet him. Then the following major general and several Colonel officers couldn''t help laughing. Their eldest brother was still so proud and proud, happy, and had to put on a look of disgust, but Several people looked at Xing Feng in the same way, and felt warm. Even the capital base clearly told them that the reinforcements could not be sent, and Xing Feng came to take people with him, no matter whether they were useless, at least they felt warm.


    The battle has already stopped. The zombies are not afraid to attack because of the existence of Tamarix. They are also afraid to retreat a lot. Although they are still reluctant to leave, we can see that their few bases are growing on the side of the coastal base. Both the soldiers and the powers have stopped attacking, and tens of thousands of eyes are staring at them.


    "If you don''t stay well in the southwest base, what are you doing here?"


    Standing two meters away from the zombie, Tan Weiye put his hands on the belt between his waist, his sharp and sharp face was full of smiles, and he was looking at Xing Feng''s eyes. When he saw the little fat morning in his hands, he couldn''t help but draw, fuck, and bring a child to his mother. Did they really come to help him? Are you sure you didn''t take the kids out for a walk?


    "Let''s see if you''re dead, but millions of zombies haven''t killed you!"


    Yunche and others who have walked out of the zombie group have not stopped, and Xing Feng is also smiling at his old friend and opponent who has not been seen for many years.


    "Fuck you!"


    With a fist beating on his chest, Tan Weiye holds him with open arms and claps each other on the back. At this time, even if there is only one person, Tan Weiye is happy. What''s more, he can''t do anything but stimulate him to constantly improve his punishment front. Looking at the familiar faces behind him, Tan Weiye doesn''t even want to admit it Don''t admit it. I''m so moved. I''m so fucking moved.


    "Emma, you''re all alive. It''s a waste of our expression. I want to tell you to collect your body."


    "Have you forgotten the thousand years of disaster? No one can die! "


    "Hello hello hello, I said you are a little conscious of the guests, OK? Do you curse your master like this? "


    "That''s to say, I don''t know. I thought it was the enemy who killed him."


    As soon as the two teams meet, they are determined to bury each other like their eldest brother. However, if they look carefully, they all have happy smiles on their faces. Chu HaoLing is happy to see their former rivals and friends. So are the subordinates of Tan Weiye. At the same time, they are also moved. Intellectually, they can accept the practice of the capital base, but emotionally, they are not They can''t accept it. Especially the nearby base can come here to help them, but they are so stingy that they don''t want to send any soldiers. The million corpse siege certainly makes them fear that they can''t see the light, but the selfishness of their compatriots makes them even more cold.


    "Touch!"


    Their old friends gathered together, but the peak didn''t disturb them. The lonely cloud Tamarix looked at the number of level Four zombies nearby. A light group was thrown out, and one of the zombies'' heads exploded. A red crystal core flew out. Yunche held hands and played an air power. The crystal core rolled out came back to them. Meng Gang shot a stream of water at the right time Flow will clean it, and when it falls into the hands of Tamarix cloud, it will be clean.


    The movements of several people cooperated with each other smoothly. Many people on the city tower looked foolish, especially the scene that yuntama simply exploded the fourth level zombie. At the same time, they also saw that Tan Wei''s eyes were shining, pointing to yuntama and asking, "this is it?"


    A strong young man should not be twenty years old, right? It''s a level 4 zombie, and the young man who looks like him. Is it Fengxi? It doesn''t seem to be the same, but it''s very precise to control the power, and it''s level 4. Where did Xing Feng get the best pair from?


    "It''s my brother. This is my daughter-in-law yunche."


    Following the direction of his fingers, Xing Feng takes yunche''s hand and clasps it with his ten fingers.


    "Fuck, are you fucking married? How can you find such a good-looking daughter-in-law just like you? Be honest, how did you cheat? "


    "Puchi..."


    "Ha ha..."


    After a short pause, Tan Wei Ye suddenly cried out. Yunche didn''t hold up and chuckled out. Other people could hold back, but with yunche taking the lead, they also laughed. Gradually, even the brothers behind Tan Wei Ye laughed together. Yunche never dreamed of this man, who is said to be the biggest opponent of Xing Feng It''s so funny, but Xing Feng''s muscles are twitching uncontrollably. He would like to smoke the other bastard''s mouth.Another one hundred chapters, two hundred chapters, I feel as if I didn''t know it. Thank you for your support. Remember to leave a paw print and vote for a recommendation after watching it!! Everyone!!

 Chapter 201

    Yunche doesn''t know what kind of Xing Feng was when he was in the army. I think it''s about the same as it is now. Maybe it''s more decent. Anyway, no one in the morning sun is like a soldier from Xing Feng to Gu Mingxuan, and then Chu HaoLing. But yunche thinks that this talk about Weiye is even less like a soldier than a ruffian in military uniform. Although he''s also very handsome and has a good character That''s the ruffian.


    Yunche has heard his name in the past, and he will be one of the youngest base leaders in the future. But he hasn''t seen him. As soon as he came to the seaside base, he announced his independence very early. He never took the initiative to communicate with the capital base. Secondly, in the past, he ran around the bases, routes or from the southwest to the capital. No matter how he turned, he couldn''t turn to the seaside base Come to see the interaction between his family Xing dada and him. They should be good friends.


    "Hello, I''m talking about Weiye. It''s a small guy, but I prefer to be his opponent."


    After laughing, Tan Weiye reaches out his hand to formally greet yunche. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Xing Feng''s daughter-in-law, he would also turn their brothers to the seaside base.


    "Yunche!"


    Holding his hand, yunche smiled politely and simply reported his name. Before they could continue, Xing Feng immediately pulled back his hand and held it in his hand: "are you still my opponent? Save it, which time did you beat me? "


    This is a mockery, which is what Xing Feng said.


    "Go there. I want to beat people every time I talk to you."


    It''s true that every time he lost to tan Weiye by some small margin, he couldn''t get up, so he could only wave his hands in disgust, glanced at other people one by one, and finally stopped at yuntama: "is that your brother? What is his power? Just now that hand is really not blowing, I''m not as good as that. "


    "Well, his name is tamarisk cloud. His ability is to explode. He can attack from a long distance."


    Looking back at his younger brother, yunche''s smile was gentle. He had long seen that the criminal Feng who wanted to dig the wall was silent. There was a little schadenfreude in the bottom of his eyes. He must have noticed Xiaoche''s strength, right? And Glancing at the black feather on yunche''s shoulder, Xing Feng was expecting more from the bottom of his eyes. He waited to see the picture of someone''s jaw falling to the ground in shock.


    "Blasting? No wonder. "


    Don''t know what to think about, Tan Wei Ye is so focused that his eyes have been naked on yuntama. Although yuntama didn''t pay attention to him at all, he has been paying attention to the fourth level zombies around him, but cold night is still a very unpleasant step forward, holding yuntama firmly in the owner''s attitude.


    "Ha ha..."


    After receiving the bad eyes of the other party and talking about Weiye, he felt funny. He just thought that the other party was very strong. Although he and Xing Feng often saw the same thing, it was the basic reason why they would go from small to big. But this time, their eyes were different. He had people he liked long ago. Listen He has changed a lot. He is not as enthusiastic as before, but he doesn''t mind. No matter how he changes, as long as he is still him.


    "Chief, old chief, he..."


    "What happened to my grandfather?"


    A little soldier suddenly ran out of it. Before he finished talking, Tan Weiye turned around like a gust of wind and grabbed each other''s arms excitedly. Although the little soldier was a little scared, he said bravely: "the doctor amputated the old chief, and the optical system also treated him, but there was still Zombie virus left in his body. The doctor said that if the old chief Can''t survive tonight, maybe Will become a zombie! "


    The little soldier''s eyes are red. The old chief is the idol of all the soldiers on the seashore. At the age of 70, he rushed to the first line firmly regardless of his own safety, blaming them for being useless. Otherwise, the old chief would not


    "Damn it!"


    Wen Yan, talking about Wei Ye''s vicious low curse, Xing Feng pulls yunche forward: "what''s the matter with the old chief? Take us to have a look, maybe there will be a way. "


    "Well," he said as he walked


    Tan Wei Ye nodded, his face was heavy, and he was not in the mood to joke with him any more.


    "Wait!"


    Before leaving, yunche suddenly ran to his brother and took over xiaopang''s morning: "xiaotamang wants to collect crystal nuclei, but you have to promise me that you can''t run too far, you have to take Yunhan with you."


    "Mmhmm! Let''s go! "


    Yuntao excitedly pulls up the cold night and wants to leave. Other people at the peak would like to stay. They don''t trust Yuntao. Although Yuntao doesn''t know how many times better than them, it has become their instinct to protect him. But yunche shakes his head and says to the black feather lying on his shoulder: "you have enough temper, go and help me watch Xiaotao. It''s dangerous Risk will take them to the base immediately. "


    black feather has always been keeping the appearance of a little puppy dog, which is to make complaints about the plane for everyone.


    "Just tell me, OK, I will go to the beast."


    "Boom..."


    "Trough!"


    Turning over his white eyes, black feather jumped off his shoulder and turned into a giant in a flash. Tan Wei, who was standing with Xing Feng, had a soft leg and almost sat down on the ground. His eyes were staring as if they were about to fall out. Who can NIMA tell him what''s the situation now? A little milk dog will suddenly become like a mountain? Hollywood blockbusters don''t come with this, OK?"Ha ha Look at your achievements! "


    Xing Feng, who had been waiting for this scene for a long time, opened the mockery mode without any politeness. Chu HaoLing and others also looked at their old rivals with all kinds of provocations, as if to say, what''s the matter? How about our black brother?


    "Little cold..."


    "Don''t call me xiaohanhan!"


    As soon as blackfeather opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the freezing sound of cold night. I thought he would change his mouth, but the next second he said: "that little cold? Little night? No, no, no, it''s not good. I feel like I''m calling Grandpa. It''s nothing if I lose something. I call you old. You won''t like it, or I''ll kiss you? I see a lot of people in the video call it that. Are you very intimate? "


    "Go away!"


    I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more. A cold night throws out a power, and the blazing fire suddenly turns into dozens of fire blades. Apart from Xing fengyunche and others, everyone else can''t help staring. This is the rhythm of killing dogs? Would it be too cruel? Although the talking dog is a little too much.


    "It''s cold in the trough. You really come!"


    Just as the fire blade was about to pierce his body, black feather stepped on his four hoofs, and his huge body suddenly sprang up, and his curses were still flying in the air.


    "Well What''s up with this dog? Isn''t it awesome? "


    "Mutant dog? When did the mutant dog talk? "


    "Damn, the labor force is not as good as a dog. Damn it..."


    "Alas The past is not as good as a dog. I didn''t expect that it was all the past. It''s still not as good as a dog... "


    make complaints about the wall, but there is also a sigh.


    "Fuck, what kind of dog? Do you have eyes? This beast is so powerful and majestic. Where is it like a dog? "


    Since yunche used him as a dog emissary, what bothered black feather most was that others said he was a dog. No, as soon as the huge body landed, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the city building, and Tan Wei Ye, who was so shocked that his legs couldn''t close, asked in a low voice with Xing Feng: "what''s the rise of this dog? Why talk? "


    Looks like a nagging dog?


    Tan Weiye thinks he must be dreaming. It''s too fucking mysterious.


    "My daughter-in-law''s pet, by the way..."


    As if he was afraid that he would not be hit hard enough, Xing Feng raised his hand and whistled!


    "Shhh..."


    "Gugu......"


    Only two long and clear hawks were heard. Two huge things came down from the sky, one on the left and one on the right after the normal size. The reward of Xing Feng was to touch them respectively: "introduce my pet, after carving the king!"


    "Punishment, Feng! I want to fuck you! "


    This wave of hatred was firmly and decisively drawn. Tan Weiye''s gnashing roar went straight to the sky, which shocked many people''s eardrums. It can be seen how angry he was.


    "Ha ha..."


    At last, Xing Feng was very happy. His heroic laughter spread all over the gate of the base. Even xiaopang Chen secretly smiled lovingly, covering his mouth and shaking his head with yunche''s smile. Today, he knew that his family Xing Da had such a sarcastic side. In the past, he was calm and introverted. Only when he was fighting, he would be domineering. I think he would be so Is it all about talking about Weiye? Sometimes a worthy opponent is more important than a friend.


    "Not to see the old chief?"


    After laughing, Xing Feng picks up his eyebrows and takes xiaopang Chen to his arms. He holds yunche in his other hand, and Tan Weiye stares at him angrily: "don''t tell me this is your son."


    As long as he nodded, he would really believe that today''s torture front of NIMA is too striking, it''s gone for several years, and it''s more and more annoying.


    "That''s not, Xiao Che''s nephew, all of whom are psionics."


    "My day!"


    The words in front are just like human words, and the words in the back make Tan Weiye''s mouth explode. A fat baby of mom is a full-blown wizard. Do you want to strike people like this? How does he feel that Xing Feng didn''t come to help, but deliberately attacked him?


    "It''s just that the losers have no pressure resistance."


    Xing Feng was very happy all the way. He didn''t forget to bury him with yunche. Tan Weiye didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Instead, he looked at yunche, who seemed to have a better voice: "brother and daughter-in-law, whose power can you control the zombie? How can a zombie look like you''re all retreating? "


    He wanted to ask about it for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance. If he could really control the zombie, maybe the coastal crisis would be solved.


    "Cough It''s not a power. It''s a king''s power


    Yunche doesn''t have a natural cough. His voice is almost in his mouth, but it''s enough to talk about Weiye. The person that Xing Feng trusts is the one he trusts. He believes that Tan Weiye is not a man who breaks his mouth or harbors evil. Intuition is something that he trusts sometimes. He and Tan Weiye should be friends, including those who trust, cooperate and support Friend, this is also one of the main purposes of his trip. To investigate his character and establish a cooperative relationship, it is obvious that his character has passed the test. Next, he will help them to retreat and reach a cooperative intention. Cuntu Sanyao has made mistakes in the past. He will not make another stupid mistake. Before going to the capital, he will accumulate enough strength, at least to be able to compete with Zhou Zhijun Shoulder strength.It may seem to anyone that yunche is a little brainless. How can you say such an important thing to someone you meet for the first time? However, the Xing Feng standing next to him didn''t mean to stop him. Vaguely, he also seemed to guess the purpose of yunche. The ancients had a good saying that if you want to take it first, you can''t release the same trust. How can you get the trust of the other party? At the end of the world, people have evil intentions. Trust is the most important and precious thing!


    "What king?"


    It''s true that we have heard about Weiye, so we stop. Some conjectures come to mind quickly. We can''t help looking behind them, can''t we? Isn''t that what he thought?


    "The emperor''s majesty!"


    It is confirmed that the four words he guessed are floating into his ears. One second goes by, two seconds goes by, three seconds and four seconds After a whole minute, Tan Weiye didn''t slow down. He seriously doubted whether he was listening. Should he?


    "Brother and daughter-in-law, you are really joking."


    I don''t know how long it took for Tan Weiye to pull the corners of his mouth and smile stiffly. Yunche also smiled: "ha ha That''s what brother Tan can see? I''m really joking. You should be a phantom. "


    After that, yunche and Xing Feng step into the base together. He believes that Tan Weiye is a smart man and should understand his meaning.


    "I''ll tell you, how could it be..."


    "Boss, we seem to be hearing it."


    Before he finished mumbling, several of his brothers leaned over together and said in a low voice, all of them were a little white, their lips and teeth were trembling, corpse emperor, did they scare people to death?


    "Er..."


    Talking about Wei Ye''s brain is black, the corners of his mouth can''t help but draw. For a while, suddenly he lowered his voice seriously and ordered: "just now, you didn''t hear a word. Who dares to leak it? I''m the first one who doesn''t forgive Wei Ye!"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that he was not joking, several people immediately became serious. They were not stupid. They knew how serious the matter was. From this moment on, the matter of the corpse emperor would be completely erased from their minds.


    "Well."


    He nodded and talked about Weiye''s steps. Seeing yunche''s back, his eyes were suddenly too deep. There''s no reason why he would be stupid to publicize such a big thing. The most important thing is that Xing Feng didn''t stop it, that is to say, it''s his default, so he had reason to doubt that they came for him?


    Thin lips interesting hook, cloud Che? The person that Xing Feng likes, he wants to see, how ambitious he is in the end!


    What? I think I can''t get up tomorrow. I''ll be the first one!! Haha Look how positive I am. Everyone should remember to praise me! Just leave the recommendation ticket!! (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)£¡£¡

 Chapter 202

    The coastal area has a large population. Although there are more zombies, there are more survivors. In principle, the coastal base is similar to the southwest base. At the beginning, the base was built in the countryside outside the suburbs, with its back against the sea. In the last three months, thanks to the efforts of everyone, the base has expanded to the whole Linghai city. However, since the sea animals attacked the city a few days ago, the coastal base has moved to another place The city drew closer and several walls were erected high against the sea. But they didn''t expect that the sea animals would push back a little bit. The zombie tide came again. It''s true that there were wolves in front of them and tigers behind them. They couldn''t move forward or back.


    The military area center of Binhai base has just moved here. It is temporarily set up in the original municipal government. The residence of soldiers such as Tan Weiye and other important facilities such as the hospital are also nearby. After the amputation, Tan Jianting has been sent to the ward. When Tan Weiye enters the hospital with Xing fengyunche, the soldiers who are guarding the hospital along the way hold guns and are well-trained and respectful. It can be seen that, The comprehensive quality of Tan Jiajun is very high, so it can be seen that Tan Jianting should also be an old leader with high prestige.


    "How''s grandpa?"


    Outside the ward, he looked at the old man lying in the ward through the glass. Tan Weiye closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After turning around, he was expressionless and could not see any fluctuation. The man in the doctor''s white robe said gravely: "it took a little time for the amputation. When I used the power to treat him, I found that the zombie virus seemed to have invaded his body Now we can only wait six hours to see if he will become a zombie. "


    It''s less than two hours since the old man was injured, which means they have to wait four or five hours. If the old man is not dead, it''s OK. If it changes They are afraid that they will have to kill him personally in the first time, which is quite cruel for anyone in the base, especially for the short base and the long base.


    "Hard work, you all go to rest, I''ll accompany grandpa here."


    At the end of the speech, Tan Weiye pushed the door and walked in. Xing Fengyun, who had never spoken, followed him in silence. Xiao Pang Chen seemed to feel the gravity of the atmosphere. He held Xing Feng''s neck in his arms and didn''t dare to speak. The old man on the sickbed was pale and almost all his hair was gray. The whole man looked dry and thin, and there was no shadow of the head of the army In the last few months, it seems that his life is burning day by day. Even if he is a power, he can''t stand such consumption.


    "Grandpa..."


    The old man hasn''t woke up yet. It should be that the effect of anesthesia hasn''t passed. Tan Weiye accidentally touched his empty left arm when he was pinching the quilt for him. Although the wound has been cured by the light system, Tan Weiye couldn''t help but feel sad and his voice choked. Once, he was just as aggressive as Xing Feng. He walked across the army. Since his parents died, he He has been living with his grandfather for many years. His grandfather is his parents and his only family member. Now he has lost an arm for the base, and he is facing the crisis of becoming a zombie. He is more likely to kill his closest family member by himself. However, Tan Wei''s heart is stronger, and he still can''t bear it.


    Put down xiaopang Chen and let him sit on the bed beside him. Xing Feng reaches out his hand and pinches Tan Weiye''s shoulder in the first two steps. He silently gives him comfort and support. After a while, he looks at the old leader who is totally different from his memory and says, "let Xiaoche have a look. Maybe he can save."


    As long as the corpse hasn''t started, Xiao Che''s spring water should be able to save the old chief from the crisis of becoming a zombie.


    "Well."


    In normal times, Tan Weiye must be skeptical. As far as he knows, he hasn''t developed the antidote for the zombie virus yet, but his mind is full of Grandpa''s business at this time. He can''t think of that much. He nodded and let go of his body. Xing Feng looked back at yunche. Later, he nodded and opened the old man''s eyelids, then pulled up his intact hand Re check the nail for changes, and finally determine the wound.


    "No problem, no zombies."


    A moment later, yunche announced the results, and Tan Wei raised his head: "how do you know?"


    Can he know in advance who will die and who will not? How else can he just look around and make sure grandpa doesn''t become a zombie?


    "I don''t know, but I can stop him from becoming a zombie."


    As he spoke, yunche touched a bottle of diluted spring water and opened the bottle cap. He raised his head a little under the old man''s neck with his other hand. Talking about Weiye, he was so excited that he leaned over. He disturbed yunche. Xing Feng hurriedly pressed his shoulder and shook his head in front of the line of sight. Talking about Weiye, he could only press down the full stomach of anxiety and stared at yunche for a moment.


    Only when he raised the old man''s head, he opened his mouth slightly with the mouth of the bottle, carefully poured the water into his mouth, confirmed that he had swallowed it, then tilted the mouth of the bottle and continued pouring it into his mouth, until most of the bottles were fed, yunche picked up the empty bottle and touched the paper towel to help the old man wipe it.


    "Well..."


    "Grandpa!"


    Before he finished wiping, the old man''s eyebrows, who had no reaction before, moved. Then the whole face was wrinkled. Tan Weiye rushed to the other side excitedly to hold his intact hand. With a deep and hoarse moan, the old man''s pale face gradually returned to ruddy. What''s more, the gray hair also gradually turned black. Tan Weiye dared not I''ll stare at yunche and grandpa again. Here Is it amazing? It''s like magic.Seeing the moment when the old man''s hair turns black, to be honest, yunche himself is also surprised. He only knows at this moment that spring water has such effect. However, it doesn''t rule out that the old man awakens the possibility of the second power.


    "Grandpa..."


    Seeing that the old man''s eyes began to roll under his eyelids, Tan Wei Ye did not care to be shocked. He took the old man''s hand and unconsciously clenched it. After a while, the old man''s closed eyes slowly opened. He looked at Xing Fengyun Che and then turned to tan Weiye. Until he saw the appearance of his grandson, his lax eyes slowly focused and his sight was fierce And back to Xing Feng''s face.


    "Reinforcements at last?"


    I didn''t expect that the first sentence he said was this. It wasn''t just about talking about Weiye. Xing fengyunche was also suddenly nervous. On the way to talk about Weiye, they had explained the situation to them. They all knew that the old man was the one who personally led the soldiers to the front line because he didn''t have reinforcements. The old man who had been stubborn all his life was using his own way to motivate the army and the people Lead everyone to fight against the zombies, because he is not willing to admit defeat, not willing to watch millions of survivors die in the mouth of the zombies, not successful will become benevolent, as a general, to die in the front line position!


    But at this moment, they found that he was still looking forward to reinforcements. For an old general, the lives of millions of survivors are far more important than personal honor and disgrace. Even if the capital and bases all over the country are chilling, he feels double shame. As long as there are reinforcements to save those who survive, he is willing to swallow the shame. This is the real Chinese general!


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    "Old chief!"


    Suddenly, Xing Feng straightened up and bowed down, and immediately gave him a standard military salute. He thought that the reinforcements had arrived at the old man''s smiling way: "well, you are willing to go back to the army leader to fight, but you didn''t disgrace me."


    At that time, it was old Xing who handed him and a group of other little monkeys to him. He took them with his hands. When Xing Feng took his team to work, he was angry and called him to scold him severely. After all, he was the most proud younger generation. How many can the whole army have when he was less than 20 years old? In the next few years, although Xing Feng always called him, he didn''t answer him once, and he was angry with him all the time, but every new year''s day, Xing Feng still asked people to send things to him, which was rare year by year. He knew that he never forgot his old chief, and the anger in his heart almost dissipated. Now he thought it was the reinforcements he brought personally, His happiness also comes from his heart, and there is no one more soldier than Xing Feng.


    Although he didn''t want to let him down, after exchanging eyes with Tan Weiye, Xing Feng still looked at the old chief and said, "I''m sorry, the old chief, I let you down. I didn''t return to the army. This time, it''s just that I and my daughter-in-law''s two ability teams are less than 20."


    "What?! The reinforcements... "


    The old man''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and his thin body rose up excitedly. He didn''t even notice that one arm was missing. His wide eyes were filled with disappointment when he saw Xing Feng who didn''t dare to talk with him directly. Reinforcements? Where''s the reinforcements from? I''ve lived for decades at a loss. Who will support them at this time? Poor coastal base millions of survivors, really want to be buried in the mouth of the zombie?


    "Old general, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with the danger of the base."


    In the almost suffocating silence, yunche''s voice sounds clear and loud. Talking about Jianting''s father and grandson, they look up at him instantly. Even Xing Feng can''t help but pick up the eyebrow peak. Does he want to cheat xiaotamang again? On top of that, he couldn''t think of any other way he could get rid of the millions of zombies trapped outside.


    "This is?"


    After a short period of excitement, the old man quickly recovered, and Tan Weiye deliberately said in a bad tone: "Xing Feng said it was his daughter-in-law. I think he must have been cheated. His name is yunche, so he should be very strong!"


    It''s hard to say whether yunche is strong or not. After all, he hasn''t really seen it. He just infers that he should be strong from his precise manipulation of powers and his powerful pet.


    "Daughter in law?"


    The old man looked at Xing Feng again, and the latter directly took yunche''s hand and smiled, proving that he was really his daughter-in-law. From the beginning to the end, yunche was very calm, and beyond his age. Just when they thought that the old man would say hello to yunche, he suddenly turned his head and glared at his grandson: "Xing Feng has a daughter-in-law, how about your daughter-in-law ? Labor is almost gone. "


    "Er..."


    Talking about Wei Ye''s brain is black. Isn''t it about Xing Feng? Why did he suddenly turn to him? Is he lying down with a gun? Thinking about this, Tan Wei Ye can''t help but take another look at Xing Feng. Damn it, I know it''s not good to meet him. It''s the wisest not to meet him for several years.


    And Xing fengyunche, both of them cover their mouths and snigger. He didn''t receive the glare from Tan Weiye, but even if he received it, he probably won''t respond? It''s possible to bury the old man in front of him.

 Chapter 203

    Instead of going to the hospital with yunche, ye Xingchen and his colleagues live in a house near the city hall under the arrangement of the Department of Tan Weiye. Now there are many empty houses. The whole six story garden style building arranges them for a group. Chu HaoLing and his colleagues want to talk about the past with the Department of Tan Weiye, and they also pull Lu Haixuan. Ye Xingchen and his colleagues simply tidy up the house Son, I went to the gate of the base again uneasily.


    "Heiyu, Heiyu, there are still two over there. Hurry up!"


    "I see. Your brothers will make trouble for me. Does the beast owe you or what?"


    Outside the base, although the zombies didn''t leave, they didn''t dare to approach for the time being. Originally, soldiers and wizards were ready to hurry up to rest. But when they saw yuntama riding on black feather in the zombie group in the cold night, they all clubbed in place like statues and stared at him. Yuntama cooperated with black feather was just like a tiger, commanding him to go to four directions every time It can be seen that Heiyu never forgot to improve himself when drilling the place with the largest number of level-4 zombies. Before level-3 zombies, he had to clap several claws to crack each other''s head. Now level-4 zombies are basically done with one claw on the left and one claw on the right. Every time they get close to level-4 zombies, Heiyu is responsible for close attack. Yun Tamang, who sits on his back, is responsible for far attack, cold night and cold It''s a decoration.


    "I knew it would."


    Zhou Zeyu and others who came to the gate of the base once again looked at the black feather who was jumping around in the zombies. They heard their voices all the way. Look at the people who were stupid nearby. They all climbed up to sympathy more or less. They were afraid that they were thundered?


    "Let''s help?"


    Looking at their fight, Meng Gang also felt a little ticklish. The others looked at each other. Ye Xingchen turned over and climbed onto the wolf king''s back directly. Zhou Zeyu, Jiang Shang, rushed out almost at the same time. Two powerful tornadoes rose. Jiang Shang condensed a blade and threw it into the tornado. He shook the nine knots that black feather gave him.


    "Fuck, you wait!"


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    The proposed Meng gang can''t help but have some black lines. In a twinkling of an eye, Meng Xu has rushed out. The sharp wooden thorn is divided into two and four At the same time, Meng gang ran out with his arms shaking. The sword of water system illusion was several Zhang long and fell from the sky in an absolute rolling posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the last remaining janjaffe''s forehead is dark, she won''t have to do the cleaning work again, will she?


    "Have you dug up all these zombies?"


    Looking left and right, Zhan Yafei helplessly walked to one of the soldiers and pointed to the mountains of broken limbs outside the city. Seeing her beautiful, the unknown soldiers blushed a little embarrassed: "here, here, here, there is no one."


    The role of the crystal nucleus in the capital base has already been reported to all bases in the country. They can''t collect them as yunche did while fighting. They usually dig them up one by one after the battle.


    "Well, dig as soon as possible. I''ll help you clean up later."


    After the heavy snow, the weather began to get hot again. The corpse would easily grow more germs and attract the zombies when it was put on for a long time. It seems that Chuge means to live here for a while. For their own good, it''s nothing to help them by the way.


    "Ah?"


    The little soldier was a little silly. Zhan Yafei didn''t explain to him any more. He turned around and stamped his foot. The ground within ten meters ahead of her suddenly turned to sand, and the debris piled on the ground fell into the quicksand. All the people who saw this scene were petrified. Meanwhile, they couldn''t help but raise a thick sadness and urge. NIMA and her daughter People are not so good.


    "Well, dig the rest as soon as possible."


    A few minutes later, Zhan Yafei clapped his hands. The sandy ground returned to normal. It was as clean as it had never been polluted before. He was shocked by everyone''s gaze. Zhan Yafei rushed to Ye Xingchen and others, controlling the ability to let the front row of zombies fall into the sand pit, showing only one head outside. The wolf king''s claws swept through, and several zombies fell into the sand pit At the same time, ye Xingchen''s bow and crossbow also aimed at the heads of the other zombies, even if those zombies were at the lowest level of three, a small golden arrow shot through the heads of three zombies at the same time.


    "Give me Xiaoxu Dao!"


    Zhan Yafei shouted, Meng Xu in the battle took out the knife in the space and threw it out. He grabbed the handle of the knife and swept across the air. The heads of the rest of the zombies all flew behind them. The wood thorns flying from nowhere split the heads accurately. Another breeze came, rolled up all the crystal cores and sent them to Meng Xu. The last stream of water rushed through them Clean those crystal cores and Meng Xu will put them all into the space.


    With the tacit cooperation of several people, in the blink of an eye, ten or so third level zombies were killed. They not only collected the crystal nucleus, but also buried their bodies together. They were clean and beautiful.


    "Another wave of Japhy?"


    This method is undoubtedly the most time-saving and labor-saving. Of course, if the zombie has to stand there obediently and let them kill, yuntama, the corpse emperor, is particularly important."Come on!"


    Zhan Yafei is not a polite master of zombies. The same move appears again. He can stare at the people up and down the base tower. Can he still kill zombies like this? It''s too fucking cool.


    "Beauty, can you help us card a wave of zombies?"


    It''s good to see them fight. The power players inside and outside the base are itching. They have been crushed by the zombies recently. It''s rare to have a chance to crush them. Can''t you miss anything? Even if this counter pressure is only temporary.


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Yafei, who was stuck with another wave of zombies, promised to control the ability. The zombies in the front left row fell into uncontrollable trap.


    "Brothers, come on!"


    "Kill!"


    "It''s so cool to lie in the trough with his grandmother."


    "If the zombies don''t fight back, let''s chop them. Millions of zombies are gross, and tens of millions of workers can chop them up."


    "Blow it, you..."


    "Ha ha..."


    For the first time, soldiers and powers who killed zombies so well were all highly motivated. For a while, the outside of the base was almost a slaughterhouse. Because yuntama, the emperor of zombies, did not dare to take the initiative to fight, so they had to wait for them to attack before they knew how to fight back, but at that time, several powers had been lost They let them chop like melons. At the end of the day, all the base''s wizards rushed out to reap zombies in a short time, but


    "What happened to Tamarix?"


    The cloud Tamarix on the black feather''s back stared at those who had beaten the chicken blood. The leaf star on the wolf king''s back was the first to find out that he was wrong. The cold night that had jumped down long ago and fought with his brothers also leaned on the past. The cloud Tamarix said: "it''s not them. Grab my fourth level crystal core."


    Yuntamao felt very sad. No one dared to rob his crystal nucleus all the time. His brother collected all the crystal nuclei for him, but now suddenly a lot of people came out to rob crystal nucleus. He said he was very sad.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xingchen''s forehead is black. It seems that xiaotamang thinks that all four levels here are his? Although that''s right. After all, how could they have killed so easily without him?


    "Little Tamarix, they killed them, we killed us, each killed his own, with you, the fourth level crystal nucleus or we are more."


    Jump to black feather''s back, cold night cold embrace his gentle comfort.


    "Well."


    Yuntama replied that who was weak, or a little uncomfortable. It was rare to meet so many level 4 zombies. Of course, he wanted to collect as much as possible. His brother often told him to save food. If he didn''t save more, what would he do in the future? Those are all his rations. Thinking about it like this, Tamarix touched a clean crystal core and wanted to throw it into his mouth. In the cold night, he hurriedly grabbed him: "go back and eat again. Forget what we said to you?"


    "Oh!"


    They seem to have told him that you can''t eat crystal nucleus outside. Tamarix Tamarix obediently put up crystal nucleus, and looked up at the black Zombie and the gradually darkened sky: "let''s go back in the cold, brother will curse."


    Yuntama''s Qi comes and goes quickly. Thinking of yunche''s words, he is determined not to collect crystal nucleus again. Anyway, his brother promised him that he would collect it with him tomorrow. Hum, tomorrow he would quietly find a place where no one is to collect it slowly to save those who run out to rob him.


    "Here Wait a minute. We''ll call them Yafei. "


    As soon as the corpse emperor left, the zombies could not riot again?


    Cold night cold doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, but has to care about his companions. Ye Xingchen receives his eyes, and immediately rides the wolf king to inform everyone. At the same time, he also informs the people of the coastal base. The active powers still keep a trace of reason, knowing that they will go away suddenly when they leave the zombie, and immediately withdraws to the city.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the corpse emperor entered the city, the zombies outside rushed up with a roar. All kinds of abilities smashed into the wall. The soldiers who had prepared for it immediately formed a fighting force to fight back. The previous ease was gone forever.


    "I know you''re here. Let''s go back. I''ve got a lot of fresh seafood. We''ll have seafood barbecue in the evening."


    Chu HaoLing and his party came face to face. When it comes to eating, Chu HaoLing''s eyebrows were flying, but there was no drool. Zhou Zeyu and others, who were stained with blood, were not in the mood to say what to eat. They nodded their heads randomly and crossed him directly. Lu Haixuan asked doubtfully, "brother Che didn''t come with you?"


    They thought brother Che had come out with them to pick up tamarik. And it seemed that they had fought?


    "Well, maybe I''ll go with the punishment team. We''ll go out to help Xiao tamarik collect the crystal nucleus after finishing the work."


    Ye Xingchen, who was walking with Jiang Shang, rubbed his hands and said that unlike other people, although he could fight with the crossbow given by black feather, his hands would be very painful afterwards. Every time he went back from a mission, Jiang Shang had to massage his hands carefully. There was no way. If he wanted to shoot the corpse with the crossbow accurately, the muscle load of his hands would be higher naturally, unless he A lot of indiscriminate shooting, but it''s too wasteful for the bows and arrows Jiang Shang gave you."Let''s go back and get ready first. It shouldn''t be difficult to barbecue."


    Nodding his head, Lu Haixuan naturally pulled Chu HaoLing up. The subordinates of Tan Weiye didn''t go back with them: "we won''t greet you. Let''s go."


    At the end of the speech, a group of people strode to the gate of the base. They were outside before, but they didn''t worry about it. Now the zombies are rioting again, and the sky is getting darker and darker. The zombies will be more fierce. The eldest one is not here. They have to sit in the front line of the town.


    "The zombie siege is terrible. I hope our southwest base will never have that day."


    Looking at the back of his old friends, Shen Rui sighs that other people are not in high mood. They have heard about the old chief''s affairs. They are more or less sad. But they don''t know that Shen Rui''s hope can never be realized. The zombie siege, one of the most terrible events in the last world, will be more and more with the zombie ranking higher and higher No way to avoid!

 Chapter 204

    "Grandpa!"


    In the ward, talking about Weiye''s voice is very helpless. Can''t they stop talking about their daughter-in-law? In such a world, who is in the mood to find a daughter-in-law? Besides, he didn''t want to find it, but he was rejected many years ago. When he left the capital, he confessed his feelings to him, but he refused without thinking. They didn''t contact each other for the next two years until they heard that Shaoxing died. All of them left the army because of that. He also asked to be transferred to the southwest, so they could resume contact again, But it''s just a matter of contact. It''s rare to see each other. The situation in the southwest is complex. I don''t know how he is now. With the help of Xing Feng, I think I can''t get anywhere, at least not worse than him.


    "What is it called? Labor and capital can hear it. "


    He glared at him fiercely. When the old man turned his head, he turned his face like turning a book. He immediately put on a smile: "yunche, right? I don''t think you''re too old. If you don''t mind, please let me talk about Grandpa. Xing Feng has good conditions in all aspects, but he is stubborn. It''s hard for you to be with him. "


    That''s grandpa, right?


    Talking about Wei Ye can''t help rolling his eyes. How can there be a grandfather who is amiable to foreigners and has a bad attitude towards his grandson? If not for sure, he would doubt whether yunche is the grandson left behind by the old man''s romantic accounts when he was young.


    "You wronged me, old chief. Mingxuan said that I was Xiaoche''s summoning animal. Now he is in charge of everything. How dare I be stubborn with him?"


    Hearing this, Xing Feng felt that it was necessary for him to cry out injustice for himself, but the old man said with a fierce eye: "why, did the summoning beast hurt you? Yunche people are yours, can''t call you yet? "


    People who don''t know the old man may wonder why he is so good to yunche. As long as they are familiar with him, they will know that he is not good to yunche, but teaching Xing Feng to love his wife and love his wife as a man and a person who has passed by, because he was a famous good man and husband in Beijing''s powerful circle, no matter poor Rich and poor, always guard their old lady, the old lady died, all the things behind him is also his own hands, no fake hands anyone, including his only son and daughter-in-law.


    The old man thinks that a man, as long as he becomes a family, should be responsible for his family, love and respect his wife. Such a man is a real man. Although the world has changed now, a man may be looking for a man, but the concept should also be the same. He does not want his most proud student to become a man who is powerful in everything but fails to live up to his family.


    "Yes, why not? Who dares to say that he can''t? I won''t let him go first. You can rest assured, old chief. How can I be taught by you? I''ve disappointed you once, but I can''t let you down again. Isn''t it? Xiao Che is very good. I love him very much. I will take him back to the capital to see Grandpa later. "


    Knowing that the old man is for his good, Xing Feng is also a kind of dogleg. At the end of the conversation, Xiang yunche''s eyes are full of deep affection, and love has no form. But at this time, Xing Feng''s love for yunche seems invisible to both of them.


    "It''s time for old Xing to have a look. At last, you have done something not to let me down."


    Seeing this, Tan Jianting''s tone was quite gentle. Yunche said in good time: "thank you very much, Grandpa tan. Xing Feng is very good to me. I''m a man, and I don''t need him to let me everywhere. We can do it on a shoulder to shoulder basis."


    "I''ll walk shoulder to shoulder. Just now you said there was a way to get rid of the zombie? Let''s hear what we can do. "


    He has lived for 70 years since the time of turmoil. He still has his own eyes. Although yunche''s words are not reliable, his calm and quiet attitude shows that he is not the kind of man who can boast. Whether his method works or not, he thinks it is necessary to listen to it. Moreover, they have no better way to do it FA, what if it really works?


    In the end of the world, countless young heroes came out. It''s clear to everyone that the establishment of the court is not an age of seniority.


    "Let''s talk about Grandpa while eating."


    It''s not early outside. Yunche gets up and sets up a special bed table for the hospital bed. He takes out three dishes, a soup and a few boxes of rice from the space. He smells the smell of the food and talks about Jianting''s parents and grandchildren. They seem to have nothing to eat all day. He can''t help but feel hungry.


    "It smells good. Did you make it?"


    He reached out and pinched a piece of twice cooked meat and put it into his mouth. Tan Wei Ye gave him a thumbs up thumb. Yun Che smiled and put a chicken leg stewed soft and rotten in front of the old man. Then he scooped up a half bowl of soup and put it in front of him: "my sister made it."


    Back, yunche picks up xiaopangchen and puts him on the old man''s bed. He touches his small bowl and fills most of the bowl with rice. By the way, he brings some vegetables and meat. When Xing Feng prepares the spoon for the old man, he touches a small bowl and scoops out a bowl of soup for xiaopangchen.


    "Your children?"


    Looking at the fat baby sitting opposite him eating by himself, Tan Jianting asked strangely. Of course, he knew it could not be their own, thinking it was adopted by them.


    "It''s our nephew, the son of sister Xiao Che. In the morning, it''s grandpa."Xing Feng takes out a tissue and puts it on his hand. He grins and rubs his head. Xiaopang Chen, who has a spoon to eat, looks up and says: "Hello, Grandpa, my name is yunzichen. I''m three years old this year. I like my mother''s uncle, my uncle, and Altman best. Grandpa can call me Chenchen."


    Normally speaking, the three-year-old baby can''t speak very well. Three months ago, xiaopang Chen was really stuttering, but now he has clearly spoken, mainly because everyone taught him well, yunche fed well, and the voice of magneto cowardice mixed with milk taste, which is very pleasant.


    "Good morning, good boy, what a good boy!"


    As soon as Tan Jianting saw him, he liked him very much. The remaining hand stretched out to touch his head and pinched his face. He could hardly let go of it. Although Xiao Pang Chen didn''t like being pinched by others, he knew that his grandfather''s hand was broken and he was very pitiful, so he sat quietly and let him touch it. The chubby little face was full of sweet smiles.


    "Don''t look at him like this, sir. It''s said that he''s a full-blown power. He''s driven by cattle."


    Tan Weiye said jokingly that he also liked this polite and clever fat baby. In a word, he was more lovely than Xing Feng.


    "Is it? I dare to be kind and cultivate well. I will be a good seedling in the future. Ha ha All tied, all tied! "


    Hearing this, Tan Jianting looks up and laughs as if Xiao Pang Chen is his great grandson. It can be seen that he really likes Xiao Pang Chen. However, it seems that few people don''t like Xiao Pang Chen, right? There are many fans, except for the Zhou family''s best goods.


    "Don''t talk about Grandpa. Drink more chicken soup. This chicken is a real wild pheasant. Mushroom is also picked in the mountain. It''s nourishing."


    Xing Feng and yunche look at each other. Some people like their home in the morning. Of course, they are happy. But it''s also important to let the old man have a full stomach. Although it''s only about two hours before and after he came to the seaside base, what yunche saw and heard made him have a good impression on the seaside. Especially the old general of China, his heart to the common people is particularly precious Yunche doesn''t recognize anyone easily, but he respects the old man from the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t settle down in the southwest base, maybe he would choose Binhai as the settlement? With such a long base, he believes the future of Binhai will not be too bad.


    "You can still go into the mountain? Isn''t it said that mutant animals are very strong? "


    Tan Weiye, who ate a lot of food, asked in surprise. Tan Jianting was also quite surprised. But because he lost an arm, it was very difficult for him to eat. He didn''t have time to ask.


    "Well, my black feather can frighten the mutant beast."


    Although they misunderstood, yunche didn''t have the meaning to explain. If he was sincere, he would have been released long ago. More information depends on whether their future cooperation will go smoothly.


    "What''s the same as that?"


    After a meal of chopsticks, Tan Weiye didn''t naturally draw a corner of his mouth. Up to now, he still can''t believe it. There is a corpse emperor in their team, which can be called corpse emperor, at least it should be above level 6, right?


    "Almost like that."


    It''s not clear what to say. He believes that he will soon see black feather''s "ability" with his own eyes.


    "Grandpa, can I help you?"


    During the conversation, xiaopangchen, who had eaten well, drilled under the table and was looking at the old man cleverly. The old man was stunned, and then gave his soup bowl to him simply: "OK, let''s help Chenchen at home."


    "Well!"


    Xiaopang Chen stood up and took the soup bowl, peeled off a piece of meat and put it in the spoon, then scooped out a small amount of soup and mixed it to his mouth, talked about Jianting''s smile, opened his mouth and ate the meat he fed: "mmm, delicious, good morning!"


    "Hee hee!"


    The praised little chubby Chen is even more energetic. He feeds the old man with spoonfuls of chicken. After eating the chicken leg, he mixes the rice with chicken soup. He feeds the old man two bowls of rice. Seeing that, Tan Weiye can''t help being moved. Others don''t know whether he is clear or not? After the end of the world came, the old man never had a good meal. In his dreams, he thought about the base and millions of survivors.


    "My Lord, if you don''t take yunche as your grandson, you will be your rightful grandson in the morning."


    After talking about Weiye''s impulsive talk, he thought the idea was very good. He liked men and was doomed not to let his grandfather hold his great grandson. In the morning, he was cute and cute. Grandpa happened to like him. In addition, yunche was Xing Feng''s daughter-in-law. There was no better idea than this. Moreover, with their relationship, in the future, yunche will go to the capital city, and the old Xing family will pick on him It''s just a matter of mutual benefit. It''s good enough to praise.


    "Well?"


    When it comes to court building, Xing fengyunche is also surprised. But soon, Xing Feng thinks that maybe it''s a good idea. After Xiaoche becomes the grandson of the old chief, the cooperation Xiaoche wants is more stable and reliable, isn''t it? Most of all, he trusted the old chief and the character of Tan Weiye.


    "That''s a good idea, Xiao Che. What do you think?"


    After a while, Tan Jianting looked at xiaopangchen and then at yunche. He also smiled decisively. Many grandsons were good. Yunche gave him a good impression. He also believed in the vision of Xing Feng."Grandpa!"


    A grandpa is enough to explain yunche''s answer. What Xing Feng can think of is also what he can think of. More importantly, he respects the old general from the bottom of his heart. It''s his words. He doesn''t feel bad about this Grandpa.


    "Ha ha I have two more brothers and a grandson, and ah, Xing Feng. I remember to call my brother together with Xiao Che later. "


    I feel like I finally won a victory over Xing Feng. When talking about Wei Ye, I laugh a lot. It''s just


    "One thing I seem to forget to say is that Mingxuan is pursuing Xiaoche''s elder sister. After that, it will be your brother-in-law. You should also call me the elder brother with Mingxuan."


    "Ha?"


    Talking about Weiye''s stupid eyes, does NIMA want to be so sad? He''s less than three seconds happy?


    "Ha ha..."


    Led by Tan Jianting, Xing fengyunche, including Xiao Pang Chen, who didn''t know anything, also laughed together. Poor Tan Weiye, who can''t fight Xing dada in his whole life!

 Chapter 205

    Binhai line suddenly has another grandfather and brother, which is unexpected for yunche, but he doesn''t have any conflict. Tan Jianting is a respectable old general. He tells him that grandpa won''t suffer any loss. It seems that Tan Weiye is not reliable. However, judging from his subordinates and Xing Feng''s attitude towards him and their short-term relationship with him, yunche also feels that he is able to end up The person who made it.


    Xing Feng and they are not hungry. Yunche suggests that eating is just like letting the old man eat something. After all, he has just lost an arm. Although it seems that there is no problem with the healing of the light system, and there is no need to worry about the corpse, the lost spirit and spirit can never be made up by the light system.


    "What''s going on outside? Did the Zombie... "


    Can we not understand the good intentions of Baiyun Che when we talk about building a court? But he didn''t point out, and he still focused on the base. Xiaopang didn''t go back to the bed, but sat next to him and leaned on him, holding a bottle of milk in both hands. This was his habit. He had to drink a bottle of grandma every day after supper.


    "After xiaotama left, the zombies began to attack again. Fortunately, several groups of people had a rest, and now they can cope with it."


    After answering the phone, Tan Weiye came in from the outside. He was not serious when he swept around. His face was a little heavy. The crisis of the zombie siege was not really solved. Who could laugh all the time?


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, talking about the deep sigh of Jianting, yunche thought for a moment and then said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I really have a way to see if you want to push back the zombies or wipe them out, but it''s just a matter of time."


    "Total annihilation? Are you sure you''re not kidding us


    Before grabbing Grandpa, Tan Weiye''s eyes are wide and exaggerated, which can''t be blamed for him. The main words of yunche are too frightening. You know, there are at least one million zombies outside. Wipe them out completely Can''t anyone imagine it? And because zombies are so close to them, they can''t use weapons of mass destruction. In this case, how can they completely annihilate?


    Tan Jianting didn''t speak, just frowned and looked at yunche deeply. With his experience, he naturally knew that yunche couldn''t fool him casually, so he really had a way and was ready to wipe out the zombies outside?


    "Although I like to joke very much, I won''t joke about this kind of thing. Just now Brother Ye contacted people outside the base. I should have heard from them about their battle, right?"


    Raising his head to his eyes, yunche said seriously that even if he didn''t know that Zhan Yafei and them had gone out again, with the ability of black feather small Tamarix and night cold, it would be enough to surprise them.


    "Well..."


    In his mind, Tan Weiye automatically came up with the conversation just now. His subordinates spoke so wonderfully that he was a little skeptical. Now looking at yunche''s attitude, it''s obvious that his suspicion is superfluous. After understanding this, Tan Weiye suddenly asked cautiously, "if we want to wipe out the zombies, what should we do? How long will it take to get there? "


    Driving is always a solution to the problem but not to the root cause. Unless they transfer the base, but now the base has been built very mature and there is no need for transfer, then they can only wipe out the whole. If they wipe out the whole, the time line can not be too long, because there are still sea animals in their rear that may attack again at any time.


    "It''s very simple. It''s all my own people. I won''t tell you the truth. In fact, my brother xiaotama became a zombie as early as the end of the world. But for some special reasons, his rank has been soaring all the way. At present, it''s at least seven levels. It''s not too bad to say that he''s a zombie emperor. But you can rest assured that although xiaotama is a zombie, he''s also a human being My heart and mind will not go mad because of the fresh flesh and blood. I want to say that the zombies outside are afraid of xiaotama. Brother ye saw it not long ago. When xiaotama stood there, the zombies would not dare to take the initiative to attack. If we want to annihilate them completely, we only need to start with our peak team. As for how long we can do it, it depends on the number of battles above level 3 in the coastal base In the end, I hope Grandpa and brother ye can help me to keep secret and never let anyone outside us know about it. "


    Yunche dare to say something about yuntamang so directly. One is that he believes in their character. Another is that there is a punishment front? Even if he is blind and sees them wrong, the hypnosis ability of Xing Feng can also make them forget this matter. If it is true, there will be no more details about recognizing grandpa and cooperating, and he will leave immediately. The problem of zombies can only be solved by themselves. It has nothing to do with him.


    Level seven zombies?!


    It''s deceitful to say that he''s not shocked. Even talking about building a court is a little bit uneasy. Let alone talking about Weiye. Especially he has seen yuntama. He looks like an ordinary person. Where is he like a zombie? Are zombies going to be like normal people at level 7? How will they be prepared after that?


    "Tamarix What a zombie? "


    I don''t know how long it took for Tan Weiye to ask. He seemed to see what he was thinking. Yunche smiled: "yes, but we all think he''s human, and so is he himself."


    "The old chief, Yizi and yuntamao are zombies, even the emperor of the dead, but he is not really a zombie. There is a reason for his mutation. For this reason, he will also be the only zombie closest to human beings."It seems that he is afraid that yunche''s words are not convincing. Xing Feng takes over his words and looks at them for a moment. In their mind, yuntama is just their younger brother.


    "Well, we''ll keep this secret. To the outside world, you claim that Xiao Tama has the ability to control the zombie."


    After a little meditation, Tan Jianting finally made a decision. Since he has recognized yunche as his grandson, yuntama is also his grandson. He has the responsibility and obligation to protect him.


    "Anyway, after the end of the world, there are all kinds of strange abilities. No one should doubt them. We are shocked. But you said just now, we are our own people. Call me brother ye, and I will protect Xiao Tamang with you. And my sister. Didn''t you come this time? I''ll see her in the southwest if I have a chance. "


    Tan Weiye also showed his attitude. Both the father and the son were equally serious. In this coastal crisis, even the regular army of the Chinese nation and all the departments in the capital city did not care about them. The only one who helped them was Xing Feng and Yun Che. Now Yun Che is their relative, then they will protect him. What about the zombie? A lot of times, people are more terrible than zombies!


    "Thank you Grandpa, brother Ye."


    Yunche and Xing Feng take a look at each other, smile and nod their heads respectively. Their parents died when they were ten years old. The elders just wanted to seize the property left by their parents. Apart from Zhan Yafei''s parents and Chen Laolu''s mother, he could say that he never enjoyed the care and warmth of his elders. Now he seems to feel a little bit. Maybe there is a grandfather and brother, which should be more than he imagined How are you?


    "What do the family Thank you for? Bring me Tamarix tomorrow. "


    "Good Grandpa."


    Yunche agreed with all his heart, and then turned his head again: "brother ye, the statistics of those above level 3 abilities should be made as soon as possible. It''s better to finish it tonight, and we will start the plan of annihilating the zombies tomorrow."


    This time he went to Binhai and had other things. He couldn''t stay in the base all the time, or he would be angry with him again.


    "That''s OK. Usually we have records. Do you really want to start?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in their ability. A zombie can''t hurt them if it''s only a Tamarix. It''s just that their ability will be exhausted, right? In case


    "Well, the zombies won''t take the initiative to attack until we start to attack, but as long as we start to attack, the zombies will also fight back, so I want you to focus on all the above three level powers. We must work together to kill as many as we can. As for the problem of power consumption, xiaotamao''s consumption can be ignored. At that time, the people at the peak of sunrise will be divided into two teams, One team will fight and the other team will rest. It is suggested that your powers should be divided into two teams. However, if the number is too large, chaos will inevitably occur. When replacing, we must pay attention to order. As long as we cooperate well and there are enough powers above level 3, I believe that at most three days we can kill millions of zombies outside! "


    He had seen it when he came earlier. There seem to be a lot of powers at Binhai level 4. With their large population, there should be more than those at Southwest base. How can millions of survivors, excluding those with chicken ribs and those below level 3, have a fighting department at level 358000? Three days would be enough, even if everyone killed ten zombies a day.


    "Well, I think so too. When fighting in batches, the possibility of power exhaustion will be reduced. No, I have to go outside the base to have a look and let Xinbai count the specific figures."


    Finally saw the hope, talked about the Wei industry to be excited, said said to stand up, Xing Feng yunche sees the appearance also to follow: "we also almost should go back, old chief, this time Wen Yang let me bring you a material, the southwest base situation you also know, the third army is in power, the mojiajun one agrees to send the troops is useless."


    "It''s enough for him to have this heart. I''ll call him tomorrow and thank him personally."


    Wen Yan and Tan Jianting sighed helplessly. This time, he was really cold hearted to this country. In the future, he only needs to manage the coastal base well. Others, whatever.


    "Grandpa is going to fight together tomorrow?"


    Acutely hearing the meaning of his words, yunche frowned and Tan Weiye blurted: "no, Grandpa, you can go home if you don''t want to live in the hospital, but you can''t go to the front line anymore. Your body still needs rest and nourishment."


    In the end, Tan Wei Ye can''t help but take another look at his empty left arm. He is still very sad.


    "I''ll go to the wall and see how you annihilate the zombies."


    In this matter, it''s hard to talk about court building, but it''s still stubborn. Even if he can''t fight in person, he also wants to see them annihilate the zombies and solve the crisis.


    "That''s not good, in case..."


    "Brother ye, let Grandpa see if he wants to."


    Talking about Weiye, he was interrupted by yunche before he finished speaking. Just to frown and retort, yunche picked up xiaopangchen and said, "Grandpa, no one will take care of Chenchen when I fight tomorrow. Since you are going to watch the battle in the city, I will give it to you in the morning."


    In the morning, you don''t have to worry that the old man will rush out to fight with them among the powers. Besides, maybe he can


    "In the morning, tomorrow you will follow grandpa to see Uncle beat bad people on the wall, will you?"Didn''t wait for the old man to say anything, cloud Che looked at the little nephew and said with a smile.


    "Good morning and grandpa to cheer uncle!"


    Xiaopang nodded her head cleverly and scolded Jianting displeased: "nonsense! How old are you in the morning, and you are not afraid to frighten him? "


    Where can three-year-old dolls go to the battlefield to watch the war? Even if the whole department is not good in the morning, the old man''s eyes are as wide as the copper bell, and he points at yunche angrily.


    "But Grandpa, who will take the morning with you? Can''t I fight with my children on my back? "


    Although he didn''t do it, or even xiaopangchen''s courage was made him practice, yunche deliberately said it was very difficult. Everyone guessed his purpose, including the old man.


    "OK, I''ll stay at home, OK? Send him home early tomorrow morning. Don''t take him out to see those bloody pictures. The old man has lived for decades and has never met an uncle who is more unreliable than you. "


    Knowing that this is yunche''s routine, the old man waved his hands, but he still recognized it. Who let xiaopangchen be his great grandson.


    "Then I''ll trouble Grandpa."


    With a brilliant smile of yunche, the old man rebelled and Tan Weiye hurriedly said: "Grandpa, take a rest first. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up. There are many things outside. Xiaoche''s tired after a day''s work. We''ll go first."


    After all, the three of them spread oil on their feet and they were faster than rabbits.


    "No, I was fooled by the bad boy!"


    Half a sound later, the old man''s middle voice suddenly sounded in the ward, because he finally remembered that yunche had come to the seaside with xiaopangchen from the southwest. Could xiaopangchen have seen blood? And when yunche explained to him that he was watching the war with him, xiaopang didn''t have a little fear on his face. He didn''t even hesitate to take the initiative to say that he wanted to refuel, which showed that he was used to the bloody, that is to say, he was fooled by yunche!


    "Son of a bitch, there are so many ways."


    I don''t know how long it took for Tan Jianting to lie back in bed. Although he was fooled, does that mean that his grandson has the ability? And they are really for his good. In that case, what''s his dissatisfaction? However, we can''t let him go easily. The three-year-old baby has made him used to blood. Tomorrow, he has to educate him well.


    Just don''t know if he will be fooled by yunche in the end? After all, when it comes to the ability of blasphemy, yunche asks himself the second question. It''s estimated that no one dares to say that he is the first, and black feather dares not!


    In the future, I''ll send it after 12 o''clock as soon as I get back to work, so that I can stay up late again in the morning, so that you can see it in the morning, hehe

 Chapter 206

    "Ha ha..."


    Three big ones and four small ones sneaked out of the hospital looked at each other, all of them could not help laughing. Later, Xing Feng asked Tan Weiye to call two space departments and transfer Mo Wenyang and the materials he prepared to him. Tan Weiye seemed to ask casually, "how about Wen Yang? No contact after the end of the world, he It''s not easy for mojiajun to have three armies in the southwest base. "


    Although part of the communication was restored when the military base was built, everyone was the leader of the army. After the end of the world, they were busy building the base and settling down the survivors. They couldn''t care about the connection any more. He only occasionally heard about the situation of the southwest base from his grandfather who contacted the capital base. Since ancient times, China was used to garrison troops in the southwest, new After the completion of Huaxia, three group armies were hidden in the southwest. With the advent of the end of the world, these three groups have become worthy leaders. Their configurations are comparable in all aspects. Surely no one will agree with them?


    "If you want to ask Wenyang, just say it clearly. It''s like you don''t know that little thought?"


    Holding xiaopangchen''s light glance, Xing Feng did not shy away from exposing him. They were both small and competitors. No matter what, they were enough for him to study thoroughly. When Tan Weiye was a child, he protected Wenyang. Who would bully Wenyang? That''s more serious than insulting him. He would never force him to fight with each other. Who would believe that he didn''t like Mo Wenyang? Unfortunately, the young and enthusiastic Wenyang didn''t get his affection at that time. He was a good brother and fell in love with shaoting. After so many years, since he still asked, surely he still liked it? Think about it, they are the same kind of people, love is a lifetime, not to mention he also liked Wenyang since childhood, how can easily forget?


    "You know the trough again?"


    Pretending to blow up their distance, Tan Weiye suddenly said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Ha ha..."


    This boy, I didn''t expect to be so upset in the face of Wenyang. Xing Feng and yunche look at each other, and both laugh: "what else can we do? Just like you said, the three armies are hard to get the decision-making power. My aunt and uncle intend to let him inherit Mo''s army. They are too busy to contact you for at least a year and a half. However, you don''t have to worry about that he will like others. He still thinks of shaoting. "


    Xing Feng doesn''t want to attack him, but it''s true that they are not escapists.


    "I''ll go to the southwest to find him when I have time."


    Shaoting, to him and Mo Wenyang, is like an inextricable magic spell. If there is no eschatology, maybe he will let everything go with him and will not be forced to make a transition. Maybe someday they will find a man or woman who looks good and will live for a lifetime, but now it is eschatology. No one can guarantee that they will live for tomorrow. In this case, what else should they do? One day, he will break the magic spell.


    "Can I take a message for you?"


    Pick eyebrows, Xing Feng will never doubt his action power, but he wants to capture Wenyang, which is not so easy, is it? And both of them will be base leaders in the future. The two bases are thousands of miles apart. The communication is inconvenient, and the difficulty is undoubtedly greater.


    "Go ahead and let you take a message. Am I crazy?"


    It would be nice if he didn''t mess him up!


    Talking about Wei Ye''s unfriendly waving, yunche suddenly asked as if he thought of something: "Ye elder brother, you should have recovered some networks here, right?"


    "Yes, but a few days ago, the sea animals attacked and damaged some infrastructure. At present, only the military department can use it. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why he asked. Tan Weiye asked strangely. With a mysterious smile, yunche found a brand-new mobile phone from the space and handed it to him: "there is a QQ app made by Yu Ge. You register your own account, search Chaoyang summit group, apply for joining, and I''ll pull Mo Shao in again tomorrow, when it''s time You know... "


    "Ha ha It''s better to have a brother. "


    Wen Yan said that Tan Weiye almost robbed the mobile phone with robbery. He was worried about the inconvenience of telephone contact. After all, satellite phones are used to communicate business. If you really want to talk about love, others will stop talking. Grandpa was sure to "no, brother, you are fooling me."


    Cloud Tamarix lovingly covers his ears, turns his head to protest angrily, turns his head and doesn''t look at him. Although he doesn''t understand many things, he knows who killed the zombie, whose crystal core is. He didn''t want to rob the crystal core of the victim, but others can''t rob him. In his opinion, the four level zombies outside are all his prey, and crystal core is also his, brother Mingming answers Should help him to collect together, now want those people to rob his crystal nucleus again, elder brother is a big swindler!


    "Well When did I fool you? "


    When the forehead is dark, yunche suddenly feels that it''s really not easy to raise children. Fortunately, he and Xingda won''t have children, otherwise It''s terrible to think about it!


    Maybe yunche is too sarcastic at ordinary times. Other people at the peak of the sun, including Xing Feng, have no intention of helping. They hold barbecue skewers in their hands. They are all gloating at yuntama''s cleaning up their brother. Where no one notices, Chu HaoLing quietly touches his mobile phone and turns on the photography function. When there is a network, they will share it with the group, so that they can stay far away Gu Mingxuan in the southwest also enjoyed themselves.

 Chapter 207

    "I haven''t been fooled, brother. You said that you would collect the crystal nuclei with me tomorrow. Those crystal nuclei are mine."


    Once again, he pointed back at him childishly and said, "cloud tamarik turned his head. This time, he didn''t cover his ears again. Unfortunately, he couldn''t shed tears. Otherwise, he would cry like Xiao Pang Chen. Yunche, who was criticized by him and disliked to hang on the side, couldn''t help but feel confused. Then he threatened and threatened to learn from Zhou Zeyu what they had done outside the base Feeling, but also can''t help sighing heavily, the child is old, know how to fight for food, he should be pleased or teach him to share? After all, it''s the end of the world. It''s not suitable for them to share this good character.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll tell elder brother ye that the condition for us to help them kill the zombies is that all the fourth level nuclei belong to us. Is that the head office?"


    Forced to pull his brother''s shoulder, yunche said angrily and funny.


    "Is that all right?"


    In his cognition, the dead man who killed the crystal nucleus will return to him, and there is no concept of who can change or raise conditions with.


    "Of course, we can help them to kill the zombies. We have to pay for it. It''s like we do tasks in the southwest base. Do we have rewards and points?"


    Seeing that he seems to be a little loose, yunche gives an example: "and ah, in this way, a fourth level will not be missed, is it more cost-effective?"


    Well, deception is a must.


    "Well, well, you have to tell them first. If they don''t agree, we won''t kill them."


    Smell speech, cloud Tamarix finally happy, excitedly pull his elder brother''s hand to emphasize, see cloud Tamarix is raised more and more crooked, Peak sunrise group is also particularly powerless, their lovely little Tamarix, it is estimated that will soon be gone forever.


    "Well, listen to Tamarix."


    It''s not easy to appease him. Of course, what he said is what he said. Yunche said that his younger brother is their top invisible boss. They all work for him.


    "Thank you, brother."


    In a beautiful mood, yuntamang embraces him with open arms, with a bright smile on his face, and yunche dotes on his forehead hair, picks up a fruit and feeds it to him: "tell me later what you want, don''t be angry any more, do you know?"


    "Good!"


    At this time, yuntama is just like xiaopang, no matter what.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have fooled me too?"


    The satisfied black feather jumped to the table in front of him, and two black eyes looked at him deeply. Just after arriving at the coastal base, he had to recognize his relatives and help him. When was the turn to collect production equipment? The owner of the pit will not forget him like this, will he? If he wants to dare, it depends on him not biting his ass.


    "Go there. Why are you everywhere? Don''t forget you! "


    It''s just been pushed down here. Does he think of coaxing again?


    Yunche did not wave his hand very well. He touched a cigarette and burned it for himself. The seashore is really a city that does not worry about seafood. Look at Chu HaoLing''s oysters, they are bigger than his head, not to mention the scallops. Four or five scallops occupied the whole barbecue rack. The octopus legs he ate before were cut into slices and baked directly. The whole one could not be baked at all, let alone the mouth ¡£


    "When you go back, please change more seafood and let the family have a tooth fight."


    With his back against Xing Feng, yunche spits out a smoke ring. He doesn''t know when the ocean in the space can be unlocked. He can get more seafood and more seafood. Anyway, they don''t have anything else. There are several space departments. They don''t worry about getting back.


    "Well, you don''t mean that ordinary people can''t eat meat from mutant animals? Variation of marine creatures is also a variation animal, right? Why do ordinary people in coastal bases seem to be able to eat? And we don''t seem to have the sequela of eating mutant animals. "


    Xing Feng, who also had a good meal of seafood, glanced at him sideways. He smelled a light smell of smoke in his nostrils, and his face was speechless and relaxed.


    "I don''t know why marine creatures only mutate and don''t change. I don''t know. If you want to know, you can get some samples back to the Research Institute for research. Maybe we can find the future of human beings."


    Yunche said half jokingly and half seriously that the base near the sea is not only the seashore. Although the seashore base was the largest one in the coastal area from the time of his death in the previous life, the survivors are said to have reached more than ten million. With the end of the world, the days of the seashore base are getting better and better, and the capital base, which can no longer control all the bases, has always wanted to be restored The relationship between them, unfortunately, has not been successful, but the sea creatures are only mutated but not dead. What''s more, ordinary people can eat after mutating sea animals is still known in several major bases in the country. They took the sea water and sea creatures nearby for testing and research. It seems that they haven''t come to a conclusion all the time. If they can, he also wants to know the reason.


    "Well, we can get some back. You''re the only one who can live."


    Their space can''t hold anything alive.


    "Ha ha Aren''t you afraid I''ll put in some big sharks? "


    Kill the cigarette butts, yunche turns around and looks at him with a smile. Crabs of the size of ordinary fists are as big as basins after mutation. If sharks are going to attack whales, right? It would be fun to get some back and keep them in Lingjiang river."I don''t dare to have an opinion if you like, do you? Now you have a great grandfather. If I dare to provoke you, the old chief will not destroy me? "


    As for talking about court building, Xing Feng has simply told yunche, so when he finished, yunche couldn''t help laughing. Although it''s not necessary, it seems that his love has another guarantee.


    "As for brother Che, how did you recognize the old chief as your grandfather? Isn''t that a good look? "


    Finally, Chu HaoLing, who was full, leaned over with his bulging stomach. Lu Haixuan handed him a bunch of baked squid, and he took it again. He opened his mouth and ate it. Yunche couldn''t help thinking of a saying from the southwest people that he would rather die than remain. This saying was undoubtedly made for Chu HaoLing.


    "That''s the question of character. Who can''t make you such a lovely little nephew in the morning?"


    Said, yunche also waved to xiaopang in the morning, the little guy also ate too much, and his stomach seemed to be round again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Obviously didn''t understand his meaning. Chu HaoLing looked at their eldest brother strangely. Xing Feng said angrily: "it means that you eat less, and you can''t mend your brain if you eat so much. If you go on like this, you will become a pig. Don''t cry when Haixuan hates you."


    "Well Boss, can we avoid personal attack? How dare he dislike me for seafood? Eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    As soon as Chu HaoLing''s forehead was dark, he looked sideways at Lu Haixuan at the end of his speech, lest Zhou Zeyu, who was not in a mess in the world, would jump up and say, "Emma Haixuan, this can''t be tolerated. It''s time for you to promote your husband. Go and educate him well!"


    "Fuck, Zhou Zeyu, are you anti heaven? Come on, let''s do it alone. "


    Three or two times after eating the squid, Chu HaoLing left the baking needle and stood up. He looked like he was pulling his sleeves to dry. Zhou Zeyu pulled Lu Haixuan and pushed him: "what practice? Who''s going to practice alone with you? I''ll go to Haixuan to practice with you energetically. I won''t accompany you. "


    He only practises with him when he is idle. If he doesn''t use the ability, ten of them are not Chu HaoLing''s opponents. Even if they use the ability, they are equal to each other. It''s him who has the upper hand and practices the wool.


    "Drink some water."


    Seeing what Chu HaoLing wanted to say, Lu Haixuan handed him a bottle of water directly. When the two people got together, they would only be noisy and not tired.


    "When is brother Yang going to marry our Yafei?"


    On the other hand, yunche, who is too lazy to take care of the two goods, pays attention to Yang Huaien and Zhan Yafei. Although they haven''t officially announced it yet, as long as the people with eyes can see it, they should have determined the relationship. Because they are big, yunche will make fun of them.


    "No hurry, it''s still early."


    Yang Huaien said that he picked up a plate full of Crabmeat and put it in front of Zhan Yafei. He replied to Zhan Yafei a few days after he returned from the provincial capital. Now they are formal boyfriend and girlfriend, but they haven''t told the elders of both sides that they are ready to wait for stability.


    "Yafei is one of the only two beauties in our peak. Wynne, you are a thief. You''re too quick."


    Ah Wu swallows the shrimp meat Jiang Shang sent to his mouth. Ye Xingchen laughs and joins in teasing him. Seeing the move, Yang Huaien nods: "well, it''s faster, but it''s all well taught by our eldest brother. Didn''t he directly imprison your captain?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Smell speech, a group of people coincidentally laugh, isn''t it, to say that the eyes are fierce and quick to start, who can poison the front? Faster than Xing Feng?


    Yunche, who was teased by them in turn, smiled at each other, but didn''t say anything. No matter who is imprisoned, as long as they love each other, it''s enough. They ate the barbecue until midnight, chatted full, chatted tired and ate again. At last, they all went back to the room with full belly. Xiaopang Chen couldn''t bear to be sent into the space by yunche, black feather I went back to rest with you.


    "Still asleep?"


    After taking a bath, Xing Feng saw that yunche was still sitting by the window with a cigarette in his mouth. The night wind smelled of sea water, which seemed to be mixed with the smell of blood. It didn''t smell very good. Xing Feng just put a bath towel around his waist, wiped his hair and went to hold him. He freed his hand to help him extinguish the remaining incense: "it''s not early. There will be a fight tomorrow."


    "Well, is this seduction?"


    The palm caresses his naked and strong chest muscle. Yunche looks up and smiles. The other hand slides down and swims around his waist. He looks like he will tear off the bath towel at any time.


    "Seduce me again..."


    "Well..."


    When his eyes sank, Xing Feng raised his chin and lowered his head to hold his lips. They were not kissing for the first time. They were both men. They actively put out their tongues and wound each other. They exchanged different angles to get the sweet body fluid from each other''s mouth. Their passion seemed to be on the verge of fire. Yunche even felt that Xing Xiaoer under the bath towel was ready to go, but Xing Feng stopped Come down.


    "My dear, don''t make any trouble. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    Bent over, Xing Feng''s hand went directly under his knee, his arms slightly pushed him across and hugged him. Yunche put his arms around his neck, raised his head and took a bite on his chin: "I haven''t bathed yet, should your arms be dirty?""The water is ready for you. I''ll pour it over again."


    Said, he really carried him directly into the bathroom, the bathroom soon came out a deep and depressing roar and hearty laughter, obviously, yunche certainly did not take a bath honestly, and did something "good".

 Chapter 208

    Late at night, it should have been quiet, but outside the seaside base, there was a lot of fighting. The brilliant power light effect almost lit up half of the sky. The more night, the more fierce the zombie attack. However, compared with the previous two nights, there will be dangerous situations from time to time. Tonight, the situation has been under control, mainly because when they were outside in the afternoon, most of the differences in the base All the competent people have got enough rest. Then, Tan Weiye tells them that the military has found a way to solve the crisis. As long as we stay through this evening, we will not be tired and lose sight of the light from tomorrow. No matter whether it is a warrior or an ordinary one, with faith, it will become extremely powerful, and its combat power will be improved several levels in a flash.


    In the morning of the vertical sun, people at the peak of the morning sun are getting up again and again. When Xing fengyunche washes and takes xiaopangchen and Heiyu downstairs, Tan Weiye is already sitting in the living room. With him are major general Miao Xinbai and Shen Rui who were standing next to him yesterday, who are greeting them. Tan Weiye wants to say hello to Yun Tamao, but yunche hasn''t I talked to him that in the eyes of yuntamang, he still wanted to rob his crystal core, so he followed the cold night and did not give him a chance at all, let alone admit that he was his brother.


    "Uncle!"


    Well, xiaopang Chen is a lovely little angel. His appearance decisively saves Taiwei industry, who still doesn''t know where he offended yuntama, but


    "Uncle is uncle, how can I add a dry word? I''ll just call my uncle. "


    Get up to take him, talk about the protest of Wei Ye''s discontent, but Xiao Pang Chen frowns and retorts: "there is an uncle in the morning, and there is an uncle, who is not an uncle."


    It sounds like a bit of a detour. Xiaopang Chen thinks that uncle Gan is also a separate name, which can''t be mixed with Uncle Gan or uncle Xiao.


    "Then my uncle, I''m older than both of you."


    Talking about Weiye is also quick. In a word, he just doesn''t like Uncle Gan.


    Little Pang Chen didn''t know what to do. He turned to look at his uncle, and when he nodded, he cried sweetly, "uncle."


    "That''s good!"


    Touch his head with satisfaction, Tan Weiye holds him and yunche and they sit down on the sofa together. By the way, he and Miao Xinbai introduce each other. The black feather lying on yunche''s shoulder snorts, turns around and jumps out. Tan Weiye and Miao Xinbai both have the black line. Who do they provoke? Cloud Tamarix ignore them even if, even that very horrible mutation dog all dislike them, as for?


    "Well, I guess his aunt is here."


    "Poof..."


    Xing Feng just had tea in his mouth and sprayed it out. Everyone here felt thunderous and thunderous. NIMA''s dog had better have a great aunt!


    "Whew..."


    "My day You come here again, don''t tell me... "


    Seeing a black shadow rushing towards yunche, he opened his mouth and grabbed his arm. Yunche cursed and grabbed his short leg. But Heiyu was more real than him. He held his arm tightly and didn''t spill his mouth. If he wanted to make the force, his dog teeth would surely pierce his arm. Yunche could not make any difference. He said: "can I say the wrong thing? Your aunt hasn''t come yet No, no, you don''t have an aunt... "


    Saying that half felt that the skin was really going to be punctured, yunche hurriedly changed his mouth, black feather gave him a look of hate, kicked off his grip, jumped to the coffee table and sat on it: "fuck, is there the owner of the pit beast like you? Where''s the great aunt from? Bah, bah No, even if it''s a mother''s, there''s no aunt. Next time you''re going to pit me again, I will bite your arm! "


    Black feather is sitting on the coffee table like a human being. When he roars, his right front paw is still shaking and pointing at him. It''s shocking that Miao Xinbai and Tan Wei are both shocked. It''s a variation beast. Are they all refined?


    However, Chu HaoLing and others, who had been used to the main animal war for a long time, had no fluctuation, but they were still immersed in yunche''s words about Heiyu''s great aunt, and couldn''t get back to their spirits for a long time.


    "It''s just a joke. Do you think you should? Look, I''ve got all the teeth to bite. "


    After Xing Feng lifted his sleeve, yunche glanced at the tooth mark on his arm and showed it to him on purpose. Black feather''s eyes flashed and he straightened up again: "well, who let you spray feces all over your mouth? I tell your master that next time you will bully me, my beast will bite your hand. "


    "Who are we to bully? Do you feel your conscience and think about it yourself? Do you usually do my routine less often? "


    Yunche said that he was also very unjust. What happened to a great aunt? And don''t want his life.


    Well, both the main beasts are shameless!


    "Hum!"


    When it comes to the subject of his master''s routine, Heiyu knows that he will be fooled again. He snorts proudly and quietly glances at his arm before leaving. Human beings are so fragile, just a moment. How can there be a mark? He has to find a way to transform the physical strength of his master. It''s too weak, and he''s a bit disgraced as a contractual beast.


    "What are you doing to provoke him?"Take out the ointment that black feather gave him before to put on, Xing Feng does not have a good gas to gouge out his one eye, cloud Che''s line of vision crosses the big open window to see the black feather lying on the wolf king''s body outside: "that is to see his mood is not good."


    I don''t know why. He always feels that Heiyu is not very happy when he arrives at the coastal base. He will be able to get the production equipment of the energy bar immediately. Even if they need to help remove the zombie first and delay for a few days, he shouldn''t look like this. Maybe he thinks too much about it. Maybe he should find a chance to talk with him alone after the rush.


    "Xiaoche He Then what, how can it be like a human? "


    It refers to the black feather outside. Tan Weiye has made great efforts to make himself weak, but the effect seems not so obvious. Miao Xinbai sitting next to him is no better. As an officer of the new era, they absolutely don''t believe in any ghosts and snakes. However, the situation of black feather is so strange that they have to wonder whether he is a dog demon or a mutant beast, or a mutant beast How can you even open your mouth? That''s too much, isn''t it?


    "His name is black feather. He is my mutant beast. He has a high level. You will know later."


    He doesn''t intend to expose the identity of black feather. Yunche''s gossiping doesn''t mean it''s gossiping. When the mutant beast reaches level 5 or 6, it will really imitate human speech. As for whether it can be as smooth as black feather, it''s not necessarily.


    "Well, let''s bring breakfast. Let''s talk while we eat?"


    It''s not that they didn''t see his concealment, and Tan Weiye was also witty. The couple also paid attention to privacy, not to mention that they were just brothers.


    "Yes!"


    Did not expect to save a breakfast, yunche said and stood up with Xing Feng. In the dining room, mengxu had taken out a big long table like his home. There was a box of packed fast food porridge on it, and there were two steamers to cook wheat beside it. Tan Wei smiled and said, "the seafood porridge and fresh shrimp to cook wheat that you gave last night should taste good."


    "Well, it''s good to live by the sea. It''s all shrimp meat in the wheat crust, isn''t it shrimp dumpling?"


    Yunche picks up a fresh shrimp and puts it into his mouth. The taste of shrimp spreads in his mouth immediately. Although the taste is not comparable to that of Yunyao, the stuffing is absolutely sufficient.


    "We are so poor that we only have seafood."


    If this word is put before the end of the world, it is absolutely necessary to show off the wealth. But now it is hard to hide the bitterness of talking about Weiye. When the sea animals come, their only gain is that they have endless seafood. Compared with the lost seafood, he would rather not have so much seafood.


    "It''s better than being poor and having nothing. Let''s sit down and eat. It''s almost time to start."


    Raoshi yunche didn''t know how to comfort them, so he just raised his voice to invite everyone to sit down, rushed to yuntama who came in from the outside with cold night cold, pulled his hand, turned his back to tan Weiye and blinked with yunche intensely to remind him not to forget about the crystal core. Yunche, who was holding a singed wheat and was going to put it into his mouth, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I see. I''m going to say that. Would you like to sit down with the night cold first?"


    "Well."


    After confirming that he won''t cheat him, yuntama turns back and takes the cold night cold to sit down in the empty seat opposite him. Even though he has no eyes, Tan Weiye can see that his mouth is coming. Without waiting for yunche to open his mouth, he takes the initiative to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Is it because of this that Xiao Tamang doesn''t pay attention to him?


    "Then what, brother ye? For some reasons, we have a small additional condition for you to annihilate the zombies, that is, all the four level crystal nuclei obtained in the operation of annihilating the zombies should belong to us. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Fearing that his younger brother would complain that he fooled him, yunche did not delay, and directly explained their requirements.


    "What do I say? It''s not just the crystal nucleus. OK, I''ll give you all the others. The crystal nucleus is important, but for us, the safety of the base is more important."


    For a short time, Tan Weiye agrees with him, and when he hears the words, yuntamang smiles. At last, no one will rob his crystal core.


    "The rest of it is OK. We only need four levels. If possible, we need to store some crystal nuclei. We are doing some major research on the crystal nuclei, and they will play an important role in the future."


    I have long guessed that they will never refuse. Yunche said that he took over the seafood porridge which was offered to him by Xing Feng. After tasting it, it tasted good, and he drank it several times in a row.


    "OK, I''ll remember. We counted about 100000 people, including about 104 of them, with regard to the combat power at or above level 3."


    Yunche will specially ask him to collect crystal nuclei. I''m afraid its function is really great. It''s not that he doesn''t want to know, but now the most important thing is the issue of zombies. Crystal nuclei have been wiped out completely. They have time to speak slowly.


    "So many?"


    Not only yunche, but also Xing Feng and the people with the peak of sunrise can''t help but also look at them in surprise. The coastal base is richer than they think. There are about 10000 people in level 4. You should know that level 4 has been upgraded in these days. Even if the people in their presence are upgrading faster, they can''t imagine that there are so many people as fast as them.


    "Then follow our plan. The more people there are, the sooner the battle will end."After a while, yunche was relieved. Without his help in the previous life, Binhai base has survived as tenaciously. It''s not surprising to have these details. Although in the previous life, he heard that the reason why Binhai base can be preserved is that they transferred the base after the old base died, and less than one tenth of the people survived. Let alone, they finally became One of the seven most powerful bases in the last world.

 Chapter 209

    At seven o''clock in the morning, outside the seaside base, the roar of the zombies continues. The zombies are approaching madly, and the colorful and brilliant abilities are flying all over the sky. Inside the base wall, with the sound of the engine, several cars rush under the wall at a very fast speed. A beautiful one floats and stops steadily. The door opens. Xing Feng holds xiaopang Chen in one hand and leads the way with yunche in the other Car, black feather still lies on his shoulder in the state of a little milk dog. They get off together with Han yuntama and Zhou Zeyu in the cold night, and ye Xingchen and the wolf king get off from other cars. At the same time, they also get together with Tan Weiye and Miao Xinbai. Seeing them, the soldiers in charge of maintaining and replacing order salute them.


    "And the old chief?"


    Back to the ceremony, Tan Weiye''s face was obviously not very good-looking. When they finished their meal and sent xiaopang to his home, they found that the old man had already gone out. No, they would come by car.


    "On the tower!"


    The soldiers can feel their mood, dare not hesitate a little bit. Talking about Weiye, they rush to the city upstairs. Xing Feng and others look at each other and follow each other.


    "What are team seven doing? The substitutes hurry up and cover for six teams and eight teams. "


    "Yes!"


    On the city tower, Tan Jianting, who lost an arm, held a walkie talkie in his hand and was roaring loudly. His thin body looked so weak, and the momentum it gave out was incomparable. No matter the soldier or the wizard, they were all deeply convinced by his charisma. They would fight as he commanded them, even if they were going to die, they would not wrinkle Eyebrows, to say unity, Binhai really left several streets in the southwest. It''s not hard to see how important a good base leader is.


    "Grandpa!"


    Rushed to the old man, Tan Weiye robbed his walkie talkie: "can''t you fight without the old chief? All teams cooperate in the fight. "


    "Grandpa."


    Look at the grandson''s face is not good-looking, the old man is wrong, and is embarrassed to cross with him. Fortunately, xiaopang Chen''s voice saved him in time. The old man turned around and saw that xiaopang Chen was waving to him forcefully. His white and chubby face was full of smiles. How could he be afraid? The fierce battle around him seemed to him to be nonexistent.


    "Why do you really bring the child?"


    Although I know that the boy is used to this kind of blood, the old man who is coming up to take xiaopang Chen by one hand can''t help but stare at yunche, and xiaopang Chen, who is held by one hand, wriggles down: "Grandpa, they are not afraid in the morning. They are all bad people. They fight bad people together with uncle in the morning!"


    "What? And you took him to the zombie? "


    Understand his meaning, the old man immediately glared at yunche, how did he teach the children? Are you sure it''s my uncle?


    "Grandpa, do you think the one before the end of the world is suitable for the present?"


    It''s rare that yunche didn''t laugh and explain. Instead, he turned around and looked at the darkness under the city building, as if there was a dead body without end. The cold and bloodthirsty were on his lips. Looking at his side face, the old man suddenly felt a bit bleary. Yes, it''s the end of the world. Even raising children can''t be raised like before the end of the world. Maybe Xiaoche''s way is to raise a three-year-old child It''s really cruel, but who can say that he didn''t do it for good morning? In the end of the world, strength is the most important thing. When a zombie bites a person, it doesn''t matter whether you are an adult or a child. Exercise early in the morning and let him have the ability of self-protection early. Isn''t it for him? He is such a dry grandfather. Xiao Che, as his uncle, must be more distressed, right? But he can''t help it!


    "Ha ha Grandpa, let me introduce myself to you. This is xiaotama, my twin brother. Xiaotama is called Grandpa. "


    After a while, all the emotions on yunche''s face subsided. He raised a smile and pulled yuntama to introduce them. He looked at his elder brother and looked at his old man. Yuntama opened his mouth obediently: "good grandpa!"


    "Good, good, good boy."


    Seeing that he was so clever, he didn''t look like a zombie at all. The old man was very distressed and excited. He was all good children. I hope God will treat them more kindly in the future and don''t torture them any more.


    "Grandpa, it''s cold at night, the lover of Tamarix."


    Yuntama didn''t like to contact strangers very much. Yunche naturally separated him from the old man and introduced cold night cold. Just about to introduce other people, the old man suddenly narrowed his eyes: "cold night cold? Who is Leng Mei from? "


    Wen Yan, even yunche can''t help but look at the cold night, let alone others. When he heard the word "Lengmei", he frowned and soon returned to nature. In an absolutely calm voice, he said, "she is my mother, who died two years ago."


    "Dead?"


    The old man''s body can''t help but be a little unsteady. Tan Weiye timely supports him: "Grandpa, who is Lengmei? How do you... "


    Except when his parents died, it was the first time that he saw grandpa''s mood fluctuated so much. Who was Leng Mei? What does it have to do with them?


    "Leng Mei, the former commander of XXX group army, once was appointed major general and general together with my aunt, Xing Tianlan, and became one of the only two female generals in the country who controlled a group army. Two years ago, she was seriously ill. It is said that she was unmarried all her life, leaving only a single son who was not exposed. After her death, XXX group army fell into the hands of the head of state The whereabouts of the son are also unknown. "Xing Feng calmly reported Lengmei''s life, which is not the only one. According to his grandfather, Leng family was once a very prominent family in China. Two generations of men and women in his ancestors were all revolutionary martyrs. But after the reform and opening up, Leng family seemed to be cursed. The family population gradually withered, either died or died in the war. At last, Leng Mei''s father was left behind The military power has been disintegrated one after another. Lengmei has only received XXX group army from her father. But after her death, the last army changed its name. Leng family has been completely destroyed.


    If cold night is really cold Mei''s son, then he is the only blood of cold family.


    "I wish you were still there. Leng Mei, that silly girl, finally left a blood line for Leng''s family."


    A moment later, the old man waved away to talk about Weiye and held his arm tightly. Others may not realize that the cold night can clearly feel that the old man''s hand was shaking. Even if he was cold, he could not help being moved. Because he was excited for him and for the cold home that no longer exists.


    "You know my mother?"


    "Well, I held her when she was a child. Her father and I were very young. They were all taught by general Leng. Good boy, Leng''s family will depend on you in the future."


    After patting him on the shoulder again, the old man took back his hand. It''s not hard for those who are more careful to find that his eyes are a little red. No one knows how excited he is except himself. The soldiers of his time are different from those of today. They are full of blood and fearless of life and death. They attach great importance to their teachers and friends. General Leng is his chief, and he once existed as a father How brilliant is Leng''s family? It can be said intuitively that most of the old generals in the capital are brought out by Leng''s family. If Leng''s family is not devoted to the country and has no selfish desire, the head of state doesn''t know how many of them have come out. Which round will get those people from behind? Unfortunately, Leng''s house didn''t settle down too quickly.


    "Well."


    Leng Yehan didn''t want to revive Leng''s family, but in the eyes of the old man, he couldn''t say it, and said it didn''t conform to his character.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t introduced anyone else to you."


    It''s almost over. Yunche timely inserts himself into them and introduces Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang and others to him. He''s not curious about the background of lengyehan''s life experience, but now is not a good time to ask, and he thinks that when lengyehan wants to talk, he will naturally say, what do they ask so many? Would they dislike or please him because of his identity and background? The answer doesn''t need to be thought about, but it''s No. in this case, what''s the difference between knowing or not? At best, I can satisfy their curiosity.


    "Old chief!"


    When it''s Shen Rui''s turn, several people, like yesterday''s Xing Feng, line up in a row and give him a standard military salute. The sight of talking about building the court sweeps them one by one, slowly raising his hand to salute them: "it''s worthy of the soldiers I have brought. The spirit and spirit are still there. I''m old. I used to run with you, and later you run with me."


    "Yes, chief!"


    Even if they leave the army, they or the old chief''s soldiers, no matter when, the old chief is one of their most respected people.


    "Well, I''m going to work hard for you today. I won''t disturb you, old man. In the morning, would you like to go there with Grandpa Zu?"


    Looking at them again, the old man looked down at Xiao Pang Chen and pointed to the temporary command tower not far away. He wanted to see with his own eyes how they annihilated the zombies, and how Binhai got out of trouble alone.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll take you."


    Xiaopang morning cleverly took his hand, and before he left, he did not forget to turn back and smile sweetly: "uncle, you also need to refuel!"


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche turned his head again and said, "black feather, you go to protect Chenchen and grandpa. We will fight."


    "I see."


    I don''t know why, it seems that Heiyu''s mood is still not high. It sounds like he should jump down to chase chubby Chen. Yunche frowns a few times. Then he quickly shakes away his worry and turns to Tan Wei and says: "you can rest assured now? If there is a black feather, even if he faces the zombie, Grandpa and Chenchen will be fine. The old man is dedicated to the base and wants to see the base get out of trouble. We can understand that. Let''s not force him anymore. "


    If you want to rest for a day or two, you don''t care. If you want to let the old man go back to rest earlier, they will redouble their efforts.


    "Well, I''ll give you the command."


    As he said, Tan Weiye took over a pile of walkie talkies from Miao Xinbai and gave them. Yunche and others did not refuse, but


    "I don''t dare to ask for the command right. The team is still under your command. Please don''t fragment. Just follow us and be careful not to hit us with the power."


    It''s okay for him to charge 100000 people? Let him go.


    "Well, let''s start?"


    It''s almost eight o''clock. The zombies don''t know that they are tired. The attack hasn''t been broken. If we finish the battle a minute earlier, there will be no doubt that many people will die less.


    "Well.""Shh!"


    Cloud Che nods, dark long knife appears out of the sky, Xing Feng whistles timely, two golden eagles dive down.


    "Stop attacking!"


    Talking about Weiye''s tacit use of walkie talkie to give instructions, almost instantaneously, all the powers stopped. At the same time, before the Zombie''s powers hit, yunche, Xing Feng, and cold night yuntama had already flown down on the Golden Eagle. Other people didn''t need to give orders. They turned around one after another and got ready to go out from the gate. Talking about Weiye and Miao Xinbai, they also quickly transferred their troops in two ways A collection of soldiers and powers.

 Chapter 210

    As soon as the corpse emperor comes out, who will fight with him!


    As soon as the cloud Tamarix lands, the zombies not only stop attacking, but also retreat several steps. Because they are crowded together too much, they retreat too quickly, and even trample. Some level Four zombies sweep the two or three levels in the way as soon as they wave their hands, and grab their heads and send them directly to their mouths. They have eaten the crystal nucleus along with the medulla Go.


    "Hello, do you talk about hygiene? It''s dirty! "


    "Touch..."


    This scene makes tamarik clean again. He rushes out to point at the zombies and roars. After that, heavy objects fall to the ground. Many people who rush out after the members of Chaoyang summit declare that they are killed in the first line. NIMA actually asked the zombies to talk about hygiene? Do you want to be so shocking? Are you sure this guy didn''t come here to be funny?


    The three of yunche, Xing Feng and Leng Yehan, who are with him, are also unable to hold their forehead. Xiaotamao''s cleanliness is a bit tricky. But compared with the first time they took him out, it''s much better now. At least he won''t be impatient to stand here. Let him keep the rest of his cleanliness. They don''t want him to twist his companion''s head like those zombies Just chew.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Che!"


    Not long after, the people who are at the peak of sunrise arrive at Qi at the same time. A dozen tall and upright figures face the sunrise with great power. They are fearless in the face of the dense zombies. They stand as tall as pines and cypresses.


    "Up!"


    Outside the city wall, because of the regression of zombies, a large area of land has been vacated. Tan Weiye, with the first batch of powers, has been pouring out from the door one after another. Fifty thousand is not a small amount. The front is very wide, and the left and right sides are almost invisible.


    "Xiao Che, we are ready!"


    About ten minutes later, 50000 people gathered together. Tan Weiye picked up the walkie talkie and contacted yunche. Yunche only made a simple sound. Xing Feng waved back the golden eagle to let them fight on their own. Everyone else was shocked.


    "It''s our turn, up!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Roar..."


    As the words fell, yunche''s arm swung, and the dark saber crackled and flew out, carrying the power of thunder like rain and dew, the zombie was chopped up before it reacted. At the same time, yunche''s two people quickly gathered their powers, and the gorgeous purple thundersnake rose to the sky. Only when his arms shook, two thundersnakes that were thicker than the bucket flew into the sky And dive down again and again.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The thunder snake''s falling moment is like the thunder in the dry sky. All the zombies within a few meters around the area hit by it have disappeared without trace. The power is terrible. It''s not the power that human beings should have. What''s more, all kinds of abilities of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are almost at the same time. They are gorgeous and dazzling, which makes people dazzled. Talking about Weiye is just stunned Just a moment later, the heads of the zombies were flying and popping in the air, making a lot of noise. It''s not a fight. It''s clearly a bloody killing. It''s also level 4. Tan Weiye feels that their level 4 powers must be fake, and the battle effectiveness of NIMA is too far away.


    "Up!"


    "Kill!"


    Shocked, it''s impossible for them to solve the battle directly. After Tan Weiye smashed the power, he snapped, and 50000 people rushed up like beating chicken blood. All kinds of power light effects were flying in the sky. The roar of zombies and the sound of killing overlapped, and the real scuffle began.


    "Brother, crystal nucleus, crystal nucleus Don''t forget my crystal core... "


    "Touch..."


    In the chaos, yuntama jumps up and stops in the middle of the air, turning his hands together, interrupting throwing out the light and reminding his brother to help him collect crystal nuclei. Yunche, holding a long knife, shakes off the heads of several zombies. Looking up, his eyes can''t help but shrink. How can xiaotama stand in the air?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you. Don''t leave us too far!"


    It''s not a good time to ask. Yunche shouts, turns back and meets the corpse surrounded. Xing Feng, who is not far away from him, is metallized. His two hands and two guns rotate in the same place. The dense bullets are shooting at the corpse around. The roaring corpses can''t get close to him at all. The power they throw is not offset by his bullets sweeping away It''s just that it didn''t hit him.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king raised his head and roared. His huge body sprang up. Sharp claws swept the zombies. Several zombies were swept back by one claw. At the same time, ye Xingchen, who was riding on his back, aimed his crossbow at the zombies, and shot them directly through their heads without giving them a chance to recover.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Jiang Shang, who is not far away from him all the time, is metallized. He shakes with one hand as if he had his own vitality in the gold department. He manipulates the nine Section Whip flexibly with the other hand, often sweeping a large area with one hand, which is so powerful that he is not familiar with the lightning stroke at the beginning of yunche.


    "Go to your grandma''s."


    Zhao Gang, who can only fight cautiously, is finally able to fight after he has been promoted to level Four. His fists are densely smashed. A strong wind carries the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and can kill several people with one blow."Zeyu, come here!"


    Chu HaoLing threw out dozens of flying blades. Zhou Zeyu, who was with them, didn''t even look at them. He pushed out a strong wind on the back hand. He heard the roar. The small flying blade expanded instantly, and the sharp fire blade scattered into the Zombie''s head as if equipped with automatic navigation. Zhou Zeyu and the fire department cooperated seamlessly.


    "Boom..."


    Meng Gang on the other side is fiercer, and a water dragon roars towards the corpse when his wrist turns over. The transparent and pure water suddenly turns black and blood. Meng Xu, who looks very shy when he is back to back, holds the decaying blood vine in his hand directly. He uses his power to promote it and then sweeps to the corpse. The branches of decaying blood vine will automatically entangle the corpse and directly stab them Attack its key point, two thick vines shoot into the zombies in a straight line, the nearby zombies will be basically entangled, no matter how they struggle, it is useless.


    "Roar..."


    Zhan Yafei, a native of the earth department, manipulates the sandification ability to block the corpse, and at the same time condenses huge stones to bombard the corpse''s exposed head. The soldiers in charge of guarding and maintaining the replacement order on the wall are stunned. Is this a fucking human being? Where are all the perverts coming out? They are level Four at the highest level. How can their combat effectiveness be so strong?


    "Come on, uncle! Come on, come on, come on! "


    On the temporary command tower of the city wall, Xiao Pang Chen jumped and clapped. How could he be a little scared? The old man was numb. He pitied his guards and soldiers nearby. He was so excited to see the little fat dolls. They were all disordered in the wind. What kind of people are they? Even if the big ones are abnormal, they can''t let the small ones go. They won''t have a living?


    "Uncle Hei, why don''t you talk?"


    In the past, black feather would surely cheer with him. Why is he so silent today?


    Even xiaopang Chen noticed that black feather was really in trouble.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t want to."


    Lying on one side, black feather lazily lifted his eyelids and looked at the battle that had been launched for a long time. With the corpse emperor yuntama, the zombie was bound. The inborn hierarchical suppression would not only make them fear subconsciously, but also suppress some of their abilities and actions, so that the inborn advantages of the zombie would disappear, even if they were not the owners , even the powers in the coastal base are much easier to fight. There is no need to worry about them. What he worries about is


    Thinking about this, black feather looked back and saw that there was a faint flickering light at the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he returned to the languid silence. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him or the master.


    "It''s too strong. They''re too strong. My coastal base is saved!"


    Seeing that they were killing the zombies overwhelmingly, the old man stood up excitedly, his eyes were glistening with tears, and millions of survivors on the seashore were saved


    "Don''t be too happy, old man. They will be tired. Zombies don''t know what fatigue is."


    Even if the mood is not high, black feather still doesn''t change his nature. A basin of cold water pours on Tan Jianting. The old man with an excited look is stiff. After a while, he turns to look at him: "I know they will be tired, but I''m still happy. At least we have the hope of victory. Millions of lucky survivors of Binhai may live."


    Human beings are never afraid of any difficulties, but they are afraid that they will not see the light and the darkness will never end. As long as they can see a little light, they will have the courage to face the difficulties. For the coastal army and people at this moment, yunche Xingfeng and his party are their light. He believes that under their leadership, the coastal will eventually see the clouds and defeat the zombies outside.


    "That''s the trouble of human beings."


    Black feather slowly stood up, boom into the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff: "morning, looking for your uncle to go?"


    It''s rare to have such a funny scene and be able to pretend to be forced. It''s not in line with his personality to look silly.


    "OK No, my uncle will be angry. I will accompany grandpa in the morning. "


    Xiaopang Chen subconsciously cheered, then quickly shook his head and waved his hands, as if he was afraid that it would take Chenchen away. The old man also hurriedly led him: "is Heiyu? The morning is still small. Let''s forget about this scene. If you want to help, please go. I will protect the morning. "


    It''s the first time for the old man to communicate with a dog after his whole life. It''s hard to avoid being unnatural.


    "Forget it, I''d better stay here to protect your two vulnerable human beings, otherwise the master should buckle my energy bar again."


    Looking back and forth at them, it''s not easy for him to wake up. The black feather, who is ready to cheer up, turns back to the little suckling dog. After all, his spirit is still not good, right? Otherwise, with his character, how could he manage so much? It''s estimated that he would have rushed down and pretended to be forced.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Stop the attack for a while, back five meters!"


    The fierce and high-intensity battle lasted for more than an hour. After another thundersnake was thrown out, yunche, who had seen the end of everyone''s power, touched the walkie talkie and shouted, stamped his feet hard. His slender body rose to the ground, wielded a knife and waved away the zombie on the ground. Yunche leaned towards yuntama: "xiaotama, we need to rest and supplement. Don''t attack first Just press them. ""Mmhmm!"


    Nodding his head, yuntamao resolutely stopped attacking. He closed his eyes for a moment and stared. When he opened his eyes, the Invisible King came out with him as the center. Usually he did nothing. He could scare away the zombie just by standing there. What''s more, he deliberately released his own breath at this time? The zombies in the battle stopped in a moment, all of them seemed to be at a loss.

 Chapter 211

    The high-speed battle always consumes the most power and physical strength. After more than an hour''s war, even yunche''s blood tank is empty, let alone other powers. When yunche calls for a rest, Tan Weiye immediately commands the 50000 powers to retreat and replace the other 50000. Most of them are soldiers. They are well-trained and do not cause confusion ¡£


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Boom..."


    At the front of the team, the two brothers who were floating in the air stood side by side. Yuntama''s arrogant voice seemed to be a little childish, but it was surprising that the zombies who stopped together seemed to understand what he said. They retreated as fast as the ebb tide. There was another serious stampede and squeeze scene. Yunche turned to look at his younger brother and was shocked, Can the king''s power be used like this? No, how can Tamarix know how to use its advantages more perfectly? There is also his hovering state. Just now he checked it. It''s not the flying ability of the wind system or the air system. It seems that it''s something else. For the moment, he can''t see it.


    "Brother, I didn''t get dirty today!"


    Almost savage drink back the zombie, cloud Tamarix turned around and pointed to himself. The pure white sportswear really has no stain, not like the one who just ended the battle.


    "You!"


    Yunche put out his finger and poked his head. He took him down to the ground with him. Originally, he wanted to cure his cleanliness. Unexpectedly, he used the way of high-altitude combat to avoid dirt remotely. However, as long as he didn''t see or smell any more, he would be noisy. The rest would be fine.


    "Little Tamarix you..."


    "Cold night!"


    The cold night cold just wanted to ask what was interrupted by yunche''s voice. Turning around, yunche was shaking his head with him. The cold night cold eyes flashed and nodded silently. Indeed, no matter what they wanted to ask, now is not a good time.


    "Don''t touch me, you are so dirty!"


    But when cold night is ready to stretch out his hand, he is despised by Tamarix. Look at his bloodstain and see that Tamarix is white and spotless. Cold night is helpless and sighs: "come and rest, leave us too far."


    A lover has a habit of cleanliness. What can he do but endure?


    Cold night cold can only wave. Seeing that yuntama is coming up obediently, he just doesn''t hold his arm as usual. Cold night cold has nothing to worry about. Chu HaoLing and Meng Xu have already assigned their spring water to everyone. Everyone is panting to recover in the fastest time.


    "After three more rounds, let''s split into two teams."


    Zhan Yafei has cleared a clean area. Everyone is sitting on the ground. Yunche is not so particular. He sits next to Xing Feng and touches his cigarette to light it. The reason why they didn''t divide into two teams at the beginning is that at the beginning, everyone has enough physical strength and ability to kill more zombies. One point earlier It''s better for Zhong to end the battle, but it''s not a long-term plan. If we want to kill millions of zombies, they still need to form a team.


    "Well, you are separated by the cold at night. Tamarix listens to you most."


    Other not afraid, afraid of emergencies, in case of small Tamarix out of control on the trouble.


    "Hurry up and recover. We can have a rest of up to 20 minutes."


    Nodding, yunche raised his head and spit out a smoke ring: "fortunately, the highest level of zombie is three..."


    The seaside is lucky. After this cleaning, the nearby high-level zombies are almost dead. In a short time, they will not encounter the zombie siege. If they wait for a year or two to be surrounded, then the senior zombies will run rampant. Even they won''t be able to take advantage of it, especially the zombies after level 6 have intelligence, and the former zombies have intelligence Shihe even met the seventh level zombie who would arrange troops.


    "Yes."


    Knowing what he was lamenting, Xing Feng couldn''t help sighing. Twenty minutes later, their powers recovered about 80%. Yunche touched the walkie talkie on his ear: "brother ye, have you replaced your people? If you can kill more in the daytime, you can kill more in the evening. The field of vision is not good. Zombies can be stronger than us. "


    "Well, you can fight at any time."


    There is no rotation in Tan Wei Ye. He still leads the army. His ideas are similar to those of Yun Che. He wants to end the battle as early as possible.


    "It''s on!"


    Xing Feng and yunche both jump up. They look at each other and rush into the zombies at the same time. With the sword wind of Leili, they quickly and accurately cut off a large number of zombies'' heads. Xing Feng and his two guns fired together. Each bullet accurately hit a head cut by yunche. The bullet directly ejected the crystal core. Yunche waved again, an invisible air roll The nugget is automatically put into his pocket.


    "Damn it, you can''t just let the eldest brother show off, go up!"


    Chu HaoLing and others, who were a little bit slow, rushed out together, cooperated with each other in the near and far attacks, helped the fire by the wind, defended by the soil system, mainly attacked by the gold system, and coordinated by the wood system and water system. Almost instantaneously, they were once again involved in the high-speed fierce battle."Kill!"


    Tan Weiye''s more than fifty-three level powers also rushed up in unison. There are many zombies, but they have different level residuals. More and more zombies, and even zero level zombies. With the strong level suppression of yuntama, the three level powers are killing more and more fiercely as if they were fighting chicken blood. The battlefield is also more and more far away from the base. Miao Xinbai, who is responsible for organizing the follow-up forces, is also Don''t forget to send level-1 and level-2 powers to collect crystal nuclei behind them, remove the remains of the zombies, so as to avoid stampede like zombies when the vanguard troops retreat. This battle seems to be a level-3 battlefield. In fact, Shanghai shore base is out of the nest. Even ordinary survivors have jobs to help take care of the wounded or cook for them. All departments Their duty is to unite and defend their homeland in their own way.


    From morning to dusk, yunche and their lunch were all settled in the debris of the ground. The number of dead zombies has not been calculated, but the more they fought back, the more they struggled. Everyone was injured except for yuntama. Fortunately, there are three light systems on the seashore. When they replace them, the light system will give priority to their treatment. Tan Weiye led the 100000-3 level The magician is so lucky that the wounded can still be treated, and the dead can no longer be saved, and some of the seriously injured will face the fear of becoming zombies. In the face of talking about the two of them, yunche may save them. But today, even if he rotated, he didn''t come down from the battlefield, so he doesn''t care about those.


    "Xiao Che, do you want to have a rest in the evening? Tomorrow morning? "


    When it''s yunche''s turn to take a rest, Tan Weiye, who happens to have a rest, says loudly that although it''s the same rotation, he knows better than anyone else that they are undoubtedly the most tired in today''s battlefield.


    "No, there are nearly half of the zombies missing. Let''s..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Before yunche''s words were finished, the main battlefield in front of him suddenly heard a lot of screams, and the two of them couldn''t care to talk. Yunche grabbed Tan Wei Ye and flew him to the front, only to see a large number of zombie beasts mixed in the zombie and attacked him crazily. They were not afraid of yuntama''s hierarchy, and even a golden zombie dog attacked yuntama.


    "Damn it!"


    Put down talking about Weiye, yunche low incantations, took out a long knife and flew to one of the zombie cats, but the other side was small, and actually hid in the past, opened his mouth and shouted at him twice. Suddenly, a large number of wooden thorns flew to him, yunche waved the wooden thorns, held the knife''s hands to sweep quickly, and a blade wind flashing the force of thunder rushed to the funeral like a dense net Dead cat.


    "Meow..."


    The zombie cat can''t hide. The body is cut into several pieces and its crystal core is collected. Yunche attacks the rest of the zombie animals.


    "Well..."


    The real scuffle began. Zombie beasts would not give them time and space to replace. In the scuffle, yunche felt only a pain under his feet, but several zombie rats were biting his legs.


    "Fuck!"


    Zombie rat level is not high, yunche cut them with a knife, the body soared: "be careful of the ground, there are zombie rats."


    "Ah Damn it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Yafei''s voice began to cry out, accompanied by angry words. Yang Huaien, who was closest to him, quickly felt that he was beside him. The fire blade cut off the zombie rat she couldn''t let go, and Zhan Yafei didn''t care about the pain: "all back!"


    "Wow..."


    The crowd retreated tacitly. Zhan Yafei stamped her foot. The ground within a few meters in front of her suddenly turned to sand. All the zombie rats fell into the ground. At the same time, a large number of zombies and zombie animals fell into the ground.


    "Fuck, keep going!"


    After a short breath, Tan Weiye, who took over the command again, roared loudly. When Zhan Yafei recovered the ground, he led the powers to rush up. It was completely dark. Yunche fell to the ground, touched the bottle of water, and then poured it on his head.


    "How is it? Is the injury serious? "


    Xing Feng leaned over and looked at his leg. Yunche shook his head. "It''s no big problem. Let''s do it. The zombie animals are together. After that, we can rest."


    The orange dots on the air panel suddenly increased. It should be that the zombie came out.


    "Well, if you are not comfortable, you can take a rest. Don''t force yourself."


    Looking at him deeply, Xing Feng spits out a mouthful of dullness. God knows how much he loves him and gets hurt, but now he can''t even show him the wound.


    "I see. The night is not like the day. You should be careful."


    The two men nodded and rushed into the battlefield respectively. In view of the particularity of the night, the people at the peak of the sun did not disperse any more. They all fought together in twos and threes. Only yuntama was unwilling to come down and still fought in the mid air. The night did not have a great impact on him. He was also a zombie. His hearing and smell were stronger than any zombie.


    "Damn it, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    The battle is still going on. No matter the zombie or the zombie, they have no consciousness, but they also know who has higher power. For them, the higher the power is, the more delicious the food is. Yunche''s level is undoubtedly the highest except for yuntama, and the fourth level zombie and zombie surrounding him are the most."Roar..."


    "Bad..."


    "Brother!"


    After solving the two zombie beasts at the same time, yunche''s back emptied, and the zombie and the Zombie''s claws grabbed at him. Yunche wanted to return to separate the attack, but he couldn''t do it, and he was surrounded by a large number of zombies and zombie beasts in front and on the left and right sides. Yuntama, the first one to find his situation was in crisis, shouted out.


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Brother Che!"


    The fighting Xing Feng and other people took a look, yunche was drowned by the zombie and zombie beast, a roar tore the heart and lungs, everyone was crazy towards his direction.

 Chapter 212

    "Master!"


    At the same time, I feel that the owner is in danger. Before Tan Jianting and other people react, a dark shadow has rushed out and become a huge and complete shape in an instant. Like the dark streamer, it rushes to the front of the battlefield. Xiaopang Chen grabs Tan Jianting''s dress and seems to have guessed something. The smile of Xiaolian is no longer there, and the lips are tightly pressed into a straight line.


    "Go and find out what happened. Come back and take the optical system with you."


    Talking about Jianting''s thin body, he couldn''t help shivering slightly. After roaring, he squatted down and hugged xiaopang Chen: "it''s OK. It''s OK in the morning. Your uncle is serious. Those zombies can''t hurt him."


    The soldiers did not hesitate to run out.


    "Well, uncle Altman!"


    Xiaopang Chen, who was hugged by Jianting, nodded heavily. Altman on TV was very powerful. So was Uncle Hei. Uncle Hei must want to run out because he wants uncle Hei.


    "Brother!"


    "Roar..."


    At the front of the battle field, everyone is close to yunche at all costs. Yuntama, who is floating in the air, roars loudly. Even with beautiful eyes, he seems to see his red eyes. His hands are torn in the air. The zombies and zombie animals around yunche are torn in two halves in an instant, killing nearly 100 zombies in one move.


    "Brother, where are you? Elder brother...... "


    But when the cloud tamarik rushed down, there was no cloud clear figure in the broken limbs on the ground. The cloud tamarik was so anxious that he couldn''t even manage the dirty blood on his clothes.


    "Ah Where did you hide my brother? Brother, brother...... "


    Yuntamao is crazy and rushes to the zombies recklessly. His hands are playing with each other out of the air. The zombies around him are torn in two without any chance to escape. Strangely, he never touches the zombies from the beginning to the end.


    "Xiaoche, Xiaoche Find it for me! "


    Thanks to him, the zombies and zombie animals that stopped Xing Feng and others were also cleaned up. Looking at the broken limbs and bones on the ground, Xing Feng almost stood unsteadily and swam among the broken bodies, fearing to see the incomplete body of yunche in the next second.


    "Brother Che Brother Che, don''t scare us, brother Che... "


    The people at the peak of the morning sun can''t care about the battle. They are all looking for yunche. Zhan Yafei can''t help crying. If it''s in the daytime, they will surely find that ye Xingchen''s eyes are red. The meaning of yunche to them is more than their life. The peak with yunche is the real peak.


    "Cover!"


    Yuntama is crazy, and the zombies dare not attack any more. Only the zombie beast is still going on. Talking about Weiye, Miao Xinbai, who almost rudely left the walkie talkie aside, joins Xing Feng''s ranks. Everyone looks at the corpses on the ground like crazy. The longer they stay, the more chaotic they are. Miao Xinbai has to shoulder the responsibility to protect them Responsibility, directing the psionic to put up a protective net around them to prevent zombies from attacking them.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Master!"


    No one noticed that yunche stood in the place surrounded by the zombies until he asked in a confused voice. A group of crazy talents were stunned, seriously doubting whether they had heard anything. The black feather rushed to him in a rage: "Damn it, you are going to frighten the beast to death, but won''t you hide? Such a simple principle needs to be taught by the beast? It''s necessary to make life and death quick... "


    "Xiaoche!"


    Before he finished scolding, Xing Feng rushed to him and held him. He buried his head in his neck. Xing Feng tightened his arms and breathed his breath greedily. God knows he thought he was real OK, he''s OK.


    "Suck Suck So what? Can you let me go first? "


    It''s not that yunche doesn''t understand the customs. His back was scratched by the sharp claws of the zombie. The bone and pain can be seen in the wound. If he hadn''t been hiding in the space at a critical moment, he would have been torn to pieces.


    "Hurt? Let me see... "


    At the sound of his cold breath, Xing Feng quickly let go of him, turned his body and saw that his eyes suddenly flowed. Several deep visible bone wounds almost crossed his whole back from top to bottom, and there were many other scratches around. At this time, the wounds were bleeding, which seemed to be more horrible.


    "Brother Che..."


    "Well..."


    A group of people in Chaoyang, the peak surrounded by Huishen, could not help choking. Zhan Yafei fell into Yang Huaien''s arms and choked.


    "Brother, brother Brother...... "


    Yuntama, who had been killed for a long time, stumbled back after smelling his brother''s blood. Chu HaoLing and other people silently moved away. Seeing the wound on his brother''s back, yuntama was stunned: "brother......"


    He didn''t have tears, but everyone could hear his brother''s cry was painful.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Seeing that he was in a bit of a wrong situation, he followed his cold night and hurriedly held him. He did not forget that the last time yunche saw blood, he almost went away."Damn it, light system, where is the relationship? Transfer the optical system to the labor and capital... "


    As soon as Tan Weiye took off his military cap and shouted at the army, Miao Xinbai immediately contacted the base with a walkie talkie. Now they are some distance away from the base, and the communication effect of the walkie talkie is greatly reduced. Miao Xinbai is also in a hurry. Otherwise, yunche is the new dry grandson of his old chief, which can''t delay his treatment.


    "Tamarix Well I''m fine, just let the light system treat me. "


    Give Xing Feng a soothing look, yunche turns around to pull his brother''s hand, the wound is torn again, but he can''t help it. Big drops of cold sweat roll down his forehead.


    "Brother..."


    "What light system? Let him drink it at once


    Because of his injury, yuntama''s mood was rapidly surging, and he was on the edge of a rampage, but he firmly remembered that his brother and Hanhan didn''t like his appearance. As a result of his forbearance, Junlian''s face had been distorted and deformed, and yunche''s voice finally successfully pulled back all his reason, holding his brother''s hand with his backhand. Yuntama had no time to speak, and black feather had jumped in front of them, And throw a small white porcelain vase to Xing Feng.


    Xing Feng may not pay attention to what others have given, but what black feather has given is different. Without even checking, Xing Feng directly pulls out the cork and sends it to yunche''s mouth. Tiger eyes stare at him for a moment. It''s not only him, but also other people stare at him. The meaning of expression is basically the same as that of Xing Feng. Just now he didn''t It almost drives them crazy after disappearing. If something happens to him, they can''t imagine what they will become.


    "I didn''t say no, what are you doing one by one?"


    As soon as yunche''s forehead was dark, he took the small porcelain bottle and put it on his head.


    "Well What Things? Black feather Ah... "


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Brother..."


    "Brother Che..."


    "Don''t touch him all!"


    The things in the bottle just rolled into the throat, and yunche grabbed the neck and fell to the ground in pain. Xing Feng and others roared, but black feather separated them forcibly, and regardless of the taboo that he could not use the divine power outside, a transparent and luminous protective cover firmly covered him and yunche, and the light cover continued to spread out, and Xing Feng and others were forced to do so What''s more bizarre is that where the mask covers the body, the broken limbs and bones turn into nothingness as if they have been purified.


    "Ah!"


    In the mask, yunche, lying on the ground, grabs his lapel and writhes painfully. His body has shrunk to the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff. He leans on him and lies down: "master, don''t be afraid, it will be OK soon. I will have a rest for a while. When you recover, remember to send me back to the space and don''t forget the equipment to get me the energy bar. That''s what, this time I''m wrong, nothing I''ll make a decision for you without permission. Don''t be angry I I like the host very much. I don''t want to see you hurt... "


    Black feather said and closed his eyes, as if he had slept in the past. The light mask was so big that it separated the zombie from the base completely. Everyone could see the situation in the light mask, but there was no way to enter. What''s more, the zombie on the other side of the light mask had a trend of slowly scattering. It seems that there is no human being.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Yuntamang''s hands are on the mask, his eyes are fixed on yunche, who is far away from them. His body is still twitching. However, because the mask lights up the whole earth, they can see clearly with their vision. The wound on yunche''s back seems to have healed.


    "Black feather won''t hurt Xiao Che. We''ll wait here!"


    After the same worried Xing Feng confirms that yunche''s wound has recovered, he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, trying to suppress himself.


    "Well."


    The people at the peak of Chaoyang turned to look at him and nodded at the same time. Zhan Yafei quickly cleaned the ground. Meng xuchu HaoLing took out his stool and sat in a row with all his legs upright. He asked Yun Tama, who was still standing by the aperture in the cold night, to placate him tenderly: "the punishment team is right. Black feather can''t harm your brother. Maybe it''s too strong. After all, it''s brother Che''s injury So heavy, it''s impossible to recover in an instant without some strong medicine. Take a look at how dirty your body is. Go wash and change into clean clothes first? "


    "No, wait for brother."


    I thought that he would change his clothes if his clothes were dirty. Unexpectedly, yuntamang refused. After a short pause, he sat down in the cold night: "then sit and wait. Don''t worry, brother Che will be OK. He doesn''t want you and sister Yao and morning."


    "Well."


    Smell words, cloud Tamarix just sit down obediently, but


    "Wow Uncle Uncle I want my uncle... "


    Xiaopang Chen''s loud cry came from far to near, and a group of people turned their heads coincidentally. Ye Xingchen got up and took him from the old man''s hand. "Good morning, uncle is OK, and Heiyu is healing him. It will soon be OK. Shall we stop crying?"


    In addition to yunche, ye Xingchen can be said to be the one who likes xiaopangchen the most. Seeing his tears, his eyes could not help but turn red again."Well Really?! "


    Xiao Pang Chen, with tears still hanging in her eyes, asked sobbing. They said that her uncle would die if he was hurt by a bad man. Sobbing His uncle is Altman. He will not die. Those people must have said that.


    "Well, really, if you don''t believe me, ask the squad and your uncle?"


    Nodding his head, ye Xingchen took the handkerchief Jiang Shang handed him and wiped his tears. Xing Feng stood up and held him in his arms. He stood outside the light mask with him and looked at the distance. There was no more convulsion. There seemed to be a layer of halo cloud around his body: "see, my uncle is shining. Will you be stronger after watching the light of Altman on TV? My uncle is the same. We are boys in the morning. Can''t you shed tears at will


    "Well!"


    Look back and forth at yunche and look at him again. Xiaopangchen wipes away tears at random. He remembers that his uncle also told him that he can''t tear without moving.


    "Darling!"


    Xing Feng holds him and sits down, tiger Mou looks at yunche without disturbance, only he knows how painful and uncomfortable he is.


    Looking at these silent and upright young people, Tan Jianting couldn''t help but feel a little sour in his eyes. Tan Weiye held him in a low voice and said, "Sir, you can go to the base to have a rest. I''ll wait here. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news."


    "Well, advise them to have something to eat."


    Knowing that he would only let the young people worry about staying here, the old man finally took a look at yunche in the aperture before turning and stepping forward.

 Chapter 213

    "Well Ah... "


    Yunche, who fell on the ground, felt that all his organs were going to burn. He didn''t feel everything around him, but he still heard what Heiyu said. Since he came to the seaside, he felt that Heiyu was not right. Now he cheated him to drink something unknown. There must be something very important to hide from him.


    But he didn''t have the mental power to ask him now. This kind of pain is like being burned in a fire, which is thousands of times more painful than that of washing marrow and cutting bones in a green pond. If it wasn''t supported by his strong willpower, I would have passed out. I don''t know how long the pain of burning in a fire has been gradually alleviated, and then it is like falling into an ice hole, It was so cold that he couldn''t help shaking.


    What the hell did Heiyu give him to drink.


    The conscious half awake yunche''s hands unconsciously hold his body. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. The wound behind his back and on his legs seems to be no pain at all. It''s cold, even colder than beating his bare arm in the cold winter. After a long time, when yunche thought he was going to be frozen into a popsicle, his body gradually warms up, but


    There''s no end to NIMA, is there?


    This time it''s like being oppressed by a ghost. It seems that all the bones are going to shift. Yunche, who has only a little consciousness, is constantly scolding his mother and has to bite his teeth. Previously, he didn''t try to move his body, but he couldn''t help it. He was so cold that he wanted to get a bed quilt out of the space. It seems that he cut off the connection with the space. He needs to have more fathers.


    "Ah Well


    After the pressure disappears, yunche no longer expects to wake up. Sure enough, the body makes another strange sound. The skeleton seems to be moving. The pain makes him groan again. His body shakes like chaff, but he is not a person who can easily admit defeat. Even if he hurts again, he also grits his teeth and holds on. In order to keep the last trace of consciousness, he even calls Take out the long knife, use the mind to control it to cut his own arm, one knife one knife, as long as he feels that his consciousness is soon lax, he will cut himself one knife, trying to keep the last trace of lucidity.


    But in the end, he passed out, but not in a general coma. It seems that his consciousness pulled away from his body. He saw himself in his previous life and saw many things that he could not see from his perspective. There were many things that Hamming Xuan carried on his back to hook up with the women in the base, slept with the food he desperately earned from his mission, even tried to bribe the senior leaders of the base and other things that betrayed him Love, and how the Zhou family pushed his sister out to feed the zombies to buy time for them to escape, and took Chenchen away because they planned to go downstairs and escape in the same way. Only when Zhou Zhijun finally arrived, Chenchen saved his life.


    Then the picture turned to his younger brother. He saw his younger brother and Leng Yehan escaped from school together. They discussed to find him in Sichuan city. As a result, he had left when they arrived. Later, he had been together with Leng Yehan. It seemed that they had also determined their relationship with each other. In the last year, Leng Yehan died in order to protect yuntama. From then on, his younger brother was alone, It wasn''t long before he became a zombie when he was surrounded by a zombie. Until he found him and killed him by himself, yunche, who was lying on the ground, didn''t realize it, but two crystal tears rolled out of his eyes.


    The picture is still jumping, he finally found the capital base, where he saw the notice of looking for someone, found xiaopang Chen, saw Zhou Zhijun, and the sad scene of their dying. When he thought it was time to end, but the picture suddenly turned, he saw the two brothers and Xing Feng, Gu Mingxuan and others are fighting with Zhou Zhijun. They don''t know why they are close to him. They are avenging him. Meng gang and his brothers decide that Zhou''s family killed him. After Meng Gang''s water dragon rushed out, Xing Feng also let other people from Chaoyang join in the fight, including Zhan Yafei.


    He didn''t see the final result, because the picture jumped again, the two brothers of menggang built a tomb for him, and also set up a stone tablet with only two words of yunche engraved on it. There was nothing else. Mengxu couldn''t see it. With menggang''s help, he felt the tombstone and talked to him about many things, all about how their brothers joined the DPRK after he left the southwest base Yang, how to live a good life? Because they had heard that his brother-in-law was a soldier in an army in the capital, they guessed that he should be in the capital. When Xing Feng returned to the capital, they asked to come together. Unexpectedly, they heard the news of his death.


    In the past, someone even thought about him so much. Seeing this, yunche could not help but feel hot and warm in his heart. He was more glad that he had no indifference. He saved menggang brothers in advance and helped mengxu recover the light. What surprised him was that when menggang brothers left him, Xing Feng came. He came alone and didn''t take anything. He just stood in his tomb I saw his name in front of the monument for a long time.


    "If you had accepted Chaoyang''s invitation, everything would have been different. You are usually smart and capable, but you are blind. Don''t forget to take your eyes when you are born in the next life."


    At last, Xing Feng touched his tombstone and said such a word, then turned away. The picture didn''t beat again. Yunche''s consciousness was standing in front of his tombstone, and his last words echoed in his ear for a long time. He seemed to be very impressed by him? In the past, they have been in contact with each other, but they are just going to work together. And most of the time, Xing Feng stands behind Yang Huaien and doesn''t do anything. At most, he helps them with a gun. It seems that their communication is only to say hello when they meet, right? How could he be impressed with him? He also had a good understanding of his appearance and the tone of his words. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the tone of his words was like the gentle whisper when he was usually spoiled.Yunche didn''t know that what he felt was the most painful and bitter in the world. Only after continuous tempering and getting new life from the disaster, can he truly become the master of the strange space, which is far less simple than he imagined.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long it took for yunche to feel that his consciousness returned to his body. His closed eyes slowly opened, and what he saw was a green meaning, and yunche, who was a bit surrounded, propped up his body. When he looked around, there were all green lawns. For a moment, he almost thought that he had returned to space unconsciously, until his eyes opened Far away, I saw Xing Feng, Yun Tamang and ye Xingchen, who were separated by the light shield, and Xiao Pang Chen, who was held by Ye Xingchen, even waved to him.


    The daze in his eyes gradually fades away, but instead he is sober and calm. After waving his hand to the people outside the light mask to show that he is good, yunche can move his body, and the pain behind him is no longer felt, so he should look down at his hand, maybe it''s an illusion. His fingers seem to be longer, and his skin is more delicate and white?


    "What do you think? Can we wash the marrow and cut the bones again? "


    Aware that he seems to want too much, yunche chuckles, sees the black feather lying beside him who has retracted the shape of a little milk dog, sighs and spills over gently, reaches out and wring him into his arms: "although I don''t know what decision you have made for me, what can I get from those experiences, but black feather, remember what I told you, don''t use his power outside, Don''t want your energy bar device. "


    Before he could speak, yunche pinched his dog''s face again. He turned around half a time later, avoiding other people''s eyes and sending it into the space. At the same time, at the moment when black feather entered the space, the mask that covered them disappeared.


    "Brother!"


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Brother Che!"


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    The voices of yuntamangxing Feng and others spread to his ears one after another, and they were getting closer and closer to him. The moment when yunche turned back, he directly ran into a broad and warm embrace, smelling the familiar breath. Yunche raised his hand around his waist, leaned in his arms, and let his arms tightly lock him.


    "Xiaoche..."


    for half a month, it has been half a month since that day. If he can tell himself at the very beginning, he will not wake him up. He will wake up. Then he will stand in front of him and ask him if he is very worried. But as time goes by, on the seventh day, he finds himself unable to calm down. As if it would explode at any time, but he could not break the mask under the black feather cloth by all means. At last, Tan Weiye beat him up with a fist, and then he sat outside waiting foolishly, one day later, two days later To this day, the ground centered on him is suddenly green, and the dead heart seems to come alive in a flash. Xiao Che doesn''t let him down. Soon he moves, then supports his body, and now he can hold him again. Heaven knows how excited he is, and his eyes buried in his shoulder are slightly moist.


    Looking at the two people holding each other, neither the sun peak nor the tan Jianting''s grandson came to disturb them. Xiaopangchen wanted to call his uncle, and ye Xingchen covered his mouth in advance, and shook his head in his unhappy eyes. Yuntamang also wanted to hug his brother. He was caught by the cold night cold. In order to appease him, the cold night cold made a cheap move, holding it directly His face kissed and stopped his protest.


    "I''m back. This time I came back with my eyes!"


    They hugged each other for a long time, and yunche felt the wetness of the shoulder socket, but he didn''t push him away. Until he held his arms slightly loose, yunche withdrew from his arms and looked at him with a smile. No matter what he saw when he was in a coma was true or not, he thought it was true. Once again, he saved his sister and nephew. It seems that because of his intervention, he saved his sister and nephew His younger brother became a zombie ahead of time, but as long as his younger brother is still alive, he doesn''t feel that his rebirth is meaningless. Most importantly, this time he chose Xing Feng and didn''t become blind again.


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    Rao is that no matter how clever Xing Feng is, he can''t know what he''s talking about. Yunche doesn''t have the meaning to explain either. He smiles and says, "nothing."


    At the end of the speech, he looked beyond him to other people, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "are you worried about death?"


    "Nonsense, the labor and capital thought they were going to guard the tomb for you."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to play a joke on them, Zhou Zeyu made a low incantation and beat his fist on his chest. Although he said that in his mouth, peach blossom eyes were a little red. Half a month, a whole half a month. They were really worried that something would happen to him. God knew that when they went mad together with Xing Feng, they had the idea of destroying the whole world in their mind. Damn it, now It''s hard to think about it.


    "Ha ha As for it? How many hours have I been in a coma? "


    "You''ve been in a fucking coma for half a month for a few hours."


    "Ha?"


    Now it''s yunche''s turn, half a month? Are they sure they''re not kidding him?

 Chapter 214

    Yunche is in a coma for half a month. In this half a month, Xing Feng and others have never left except to go to the toilet. They take some dry food from the space to eat. They can''t stand it. They just sit and squint their eyes. All the soldiers in the coastal base have witnessed their unshakable friendship. They can''t help but admire them deeply. In addition, they have saved Binhai The army and the people all regard them as objects of worship and admiration!


    Black feather''s mask seems to have the function of isolating all the breath. In half a month, the rest of the zombies have basically disappeared. Even if he woke up and untied the mask, the zombies have not been reunited. The crisis of the coastal base has been completely solved. What''s more, the sea animals have not attacked in this half a month. Since the earthquake and tsunami, the coastal army and people have finally been well The cultivator recuperated.


    "181 centimeters."


    The residence of Chaoyang peak of Binhai base was tired. A group of people who received the warm cheers from Binhai army and people went home to rest after confirming that yunche was OK. To avoid the quarrel between yuntama and xiaopangchen, yunche also coaxed them into the space. After taking a bath with Xing Feng, yunche felt that there was a change in his body and asked him to measure his height.


    "Well At least five centimeters longer. "


    After getting the conclusion, yunche looked at his more slender fingers with doubts. Although he didn''t measure them after the end of the world, he remembered correctly that his height before the end of the world should be about 175cm, and he grew 6cm in just half a month? What did Heiyu give him to drink? There is something wrong in his body.


    "Ha ha Other people think it can''t grow. Are you a second development? "


    Xing Feng put away the tape and joked. Everyone was excited. I don''t think anyone had noticed yet? As for the army and the people on the seashore, they have not seen them for several times, and it is impossible to see whether they are growing tall.


    "Fuck you..."


    He beat his chest with a small fist, and yunche snapped his fingers.


    "Lying trough..."


    A cluster of small flames unexpectedly appeared out of nowhere. Rao Shiyun Chul shrank in surprise, and Xing Feng also stared: "you have aroused the fire system again?"


    Not so lucky, right? So he''s a real triple?


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Then, yunche cried and repeatedly flicked his fingers. Now, it''s not only the red flame, but also the transparent water drop, the gold flowing gold, the earthy yellow gravel, the green shoots, all of the five attributes have been put together. In addition, there are one light, one black and two small light balls that represent the light and the dark, which are explained by the theory they know Power plus light system and dark system, as if all powers are gathered in him, this is not the problem of power or not, but the real scare, what kind of abnormal ability can gather all powers in one?


    "When will black feather wake up?"


    In this case, no one can explain it clearly except black feather. The slightly calmed down Xing Feng soon found that the attributes summoned by yunche are not real powers.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, yunche snapped his fingers, and all the attributes disappeared in a flash: "they are not powers, our powers are generated from the inside of the body, but those attributes just now, I feel that they appear out of nothing. If we have to explain them, they are like a collection of all kinds of Magic Elements in the movie. I think it should not belong to the world No, it should be something that has disappeared for a long time. "


    Frowning and talking about half of it, yunche suddenly remembered that black feather told him that there was a lot of formation boundary outside the earth, and changed his mouth. If he didn''t guess wrong, the abnormal appearance on him should be related to that. Now, only when black feather woke up can he know the answer.


    "Do you mean that there are rumors about the cultivation of immortals in China?"


    China has a long history, and there are many myths and stories. All kinds of legends about cultivating gods and immortals are going to rot. Xing Feng thought about it almost instantaneously. If it was before he met yunche, he certainly didn''t believe it. But since he knew that black feather was not a mutant animal, but a real beast, he had a high acceptance of those things.


    "Almost. I don''t know exactly. I''ll know when Heiyu wakes up."


    At present, everything is just his guess, but


    "One more thing, put your hand out."


    "What? This is... "


    Xing Feng held out his hand without knowing why. When he put his finger on him, the scene around him suddenly changed. What he saw was the endless rice fields, the huge and lofty mountains, the fast flowing rivers, the birds singing and the flowers fragrant around him, and the quiet and pleasant fragrance. Jianzhi is the legendary paradise.


    "My alien space."


    Yunche''s voice sounded softly. Xing Feng took back his sight and turned to look at him slightly stiffly. Although he had heard him describe the situation in the space for a long time, it was another thing to see with his own eyes. It was beyond his imagination. Apart from the absence of human beings and tall buildings, it was clearly another world.


    "Tamarix and Chenchen should ride the golden eagle to play."Let go of his hand, yunche said as he walked to see the little milk dog sleeping on the sofa bed. He was still covered with a small quilt, which was xiaopangchen''s handwriting.


    "That''s the last time you collected those dying golden eagles in the space?"


    Xing Feng takes out his clothes from the space and puts them on. When Yun Che looks back, he suddenly laughs: "what kind of clothes are you wearing? You''ll have to get rid of it later, don''t you think it''s too much trouble? "


    "Well?"


    The action of dressing thought that he was implying something. Xing Feng''s eyes were blazing with flames. They hadn''t done it for half a month. In addition, he was a freshman again. He had planned to enter his body deeply and feel his presence in the most practical way. If it was here, the curtain seemed to be good.


    "What do you think? Is the spermatozoa in the brain


    At a glance, he can see what he is thinking. As soon as yunche''s forehead is dark, xiaotamang and Chenchen are still in space. What if they suddenly come back? Thanks to him.


    "Don''t you mean that?"


    Well, Xing Feng was also surprised. He couldn''t think of anything else that he could do without taking off his clothes besides sex.


    "Nonsense, of course not. Come with me."


    He got up and took his hand, and the voice fell. They were standing beside the green pool, but before Xing Feng asked, yunche pointed to the green pool and said, "the green pool is formed by the spring water dripping over the years, soaking in it and drinking the undiluted spring water, the body will be transformed from the inside to the outside, just like being washed to cut bones. Of course, it will be very painful, The more impurities in his body, the more painful it will be. How dare Xing try? "


    "You''ve done it."


    Not to ask, but to be sure, Xing Feng''s tiger eyes firmly lock on him. He finally knows why he looks so thin and weak, but his physical strength is not lost to him.


    "Well, it''s not just me. Xiaotama can speak just because she''s soaked in a green pond. She came in on her birthday in the morning because she played with Heiyu and accidentally soaked. At the same time, she was promoted to the second level. I usually bubble when I''m injured or when I''m OK. It''s good for my health."


    On his line of sight, yunche smiles and nods. Although it won''t have the same effect for the first time if he continues to soak later, it can also strengthen his body and enhance his ability. Therefore, xiaopang Chen will say that it''s very comfortable to soak. The first thing he does when he comes in is to take a bath. When he is tired or leaves, he also needs to soak. People who don''t know may not think that he is as clean as yuntama.


    "It sounds like it''s very good. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if I didn''t take a dip?"


    Touch his chin to see if he can see Bitan again, Xing Feng teased.


    "Not really? So Xing dada, do you need a small one to undress you? "


    Go up to hook his neck, yunche looks up slightly and kisses him on the lips. It''s good that he grows taller. He doesn''t have to stand on tiptoe without moving. Although he is still about ten centimeters higher than the punishment front.


    "It would be better if I could accompany you."


    He grabbed the back of his waist, and the lower part of Xing Feng''s body pushed forward. It seemed that Xing Xiaoer, who was wrapped in his underwear, was already standing up uneasily. Yunche chuckled: "OK, if you really have that strength later, I promise not to refuse any of your requests."


    "You said it."


    Pinching his pretty nose, Xing Feng let go of the clothes he had just put on and took off with his underwear: "go in directly?"


    "Well."


    "Poo Tong!"


    Yunche nodded, and Xing Feng jumped out directly. After sinking into the water for a while, he came out again. Yunche squatted down and grabbed a bottle of water out of the air and handed it to him: "this is the water I received directly from the spring, which has not been diluted."


    Spring water has the effect of purifying everything. In principle, the water in the green pool is also clean and drinkable, but the water they drink is clear and prepared by themselves. No matter whether they have the habit of cleanliness or not, they still can''t accept directly drinking the water soaked in the bath psychologically.


    "Well..."


    Xing Feng didn''t say anything. He opened the bottle cap and then put his head up to fill most of the bottle. Almost instantaneously, the bottle in his hand fell into the water with a snap. His forehead suddenly sweated. His strong body shook uncontrollably. Xing Feng clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, trying to resist the severe pain from his body.


    "It may take a few hours. I''ll pick you up later."


    Yunche jumped into the water and hugged him. He was reluctant to leave. Of course, Xing Feng didn''t reply to him. He just opened his eyes. After they looked at each other for a while, yunche changed into clean clothes and left. Xing Feng continued to close his eyes and bite his teeth.


    "Wow Wow


    At the other end of the space, the sound of the crashing waves is low and gentle, as if it''s going through thousands of years, waves and waves on the shore, the blue water is clear and transparent, the fine sand beach is gray and soft, barefoot on it is just like stepping on cotton, yunche''s hands are behind him, and he looks at the boundless sea with long body and jade standing, and the fog in the space is all there It''s gone. It''s too big for him to estimate. Except for the ocean that was finally unlocked, there are all the mountains and rivers on the earth, such as snow mountain plateau, which seems to be another earth.


    "Is this the real dimension?"Walking on the blue coastline, yunche felt the change of the space when he opened the space to send black feather in. He tried to bring Xing Feng in, but it was really successful, and there was no discomfort. Needless to say, everything must have something to do with what black feather gave him to drink. Otherwise, with his slow progress, he didn''t know how long it would take to unlock the ocean Let them in.


    "Heiyu, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    Looking up at the boundless blue sky, yunche sighs and sighs. Yunche doesn''t know that Heiyu is hiding something from him, but he never asks about it, because he knows that Heiyu won''t hurt him. When it''s time, he will naturally tell him that he doesn''t like Heiyu to help him in this way. This time, he is even more serious than last time, sleeping all the time, and he doesn''t know when To wake up.

 Chapter 215

    The rising figure and sudden addition of five elements and light and dark elements are not all the changes on yunche. In addition, when wandering around the space, yunche also found that his ability seems to have risen to level 5. Although it''s only a level 1 promotion, based on his previous experience, he has upgraded at least half a year ahead of others, so it''s extraordinary to think about his level promotion.


    It''s a pity that all the questions can only be answered by black feather. However, he is still sleeping. Yunche almost didn''t mention that he threw it out. He endured and endured. Finally, he carefully sent it to a cave in the mountain. It was found by him accidentally. It seems that it was the former nest of black feather. The cave was very big. It was arranged before. Yunche put him on the bed or covered him I got a quilt.


    "Wake up and tell me what''s going on, or I won''t give you the equipment if I get it."


    Finally, he said to himself again. Yunche got up and left the cave. It''s about time for Xing Feng. Yunche went back to Bitan directly. Xing Feng didn''t have a painful expression, but he still didn''t open his eyes. He closed his eyes and felt the location of yuntama and xiaopang Chen. Knowing that they were in the mountain, he didn''t go to them, not to mention that the wild animals in the mountain would bully them, One day, black feather often takes little chubby morning to wander around in the space. Those animals all know that he is covered by black feather. If they don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, no one dares to touch him unless they are impatient. Secondly, he is the master of the space. Do they have any danger? He still doesn''t know?


    "Here Where? Did we cross? "


    After a long time waiting for Xing Feng to open his eyes, yunche simply went out and put Zhou Zeyu, who had already rested and gathered in the hall, into the space. Looking at the boundless green, everyone was almost the same as when Xing Feng just came in, and his eyes were almost falling.


    "My space."


    "I know that you are the most perverse, Chuge. How big is the space? Emma, my favorite tomato and cucumber, many..."


    "What''s the most abnormal? It''s just against the weather. I thought it was a place that can grow and breed at most, and has a larger space than others. I didn''t expect This is another world, isn''t it? "


    "Well, indeed, that''s the Yellow River? It''s not like the Yellow River in the outside world, is it? "


    "No, that mountain is bigger than Longmen Mountain, isn''t it? See brother Che''s game is very fat every time. Let''s go hunting? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    the same answer, different responses, shock, and they had already guessed that the space of cloud was different from others. But Yun Che did not say that they did not ask for it. Although they were curious, they saw it now. They saw it one by one or make complaints about it. The only thing they shared was to look around with open eyes. Chu Hao Ling went straight to planting vegetables. I unscrewed a red tomato and opened my mouth. I took a bite. Then I ran to the cucumber field like a butterfly. I picked a cucumber from the vine hovering on the shelf and bit it. I don''t know how happy my face is. I''m afraid I''ll let him live here all my life.


    Looking at them, yunche can''t help chuckling. When normal people see such a space, they should think about how to occupy it for themselves? But they only make complaints about them. This time, is he really blind?


    "Well? Xing dada seems to wake up. Wait a minute. "


    Suddenly, I feel that the breath of Xing Feng is different. Yunche''s voice falls, and people have disappeared in place.


    "Fuck, is this the ability to blink again?"


    After a brief silence, Zhou Zeyu, as a representative, roared out everyone''s voice. Yunche once told them that if there is no corpse after a single power is seriously injured, it is possible to activate another power. Although the probability is very small, no matter how small the probability, they will not feel strange when it happens to yunche. Everyone regards his blink as another power, It''s just the welfare of yunche as the master of space.


    In the green pool, Xing Feng quickly opened his eyes, the lines of his hard face were more angular, and his wheat skin was also shining with healthy luster. When he came out of the green pool, his naked body was covered with water drops, his muscles seemed to be more flexible and smooth, and his figure was so good that people could drool. When he looked around, he saw that he was not there. Xing Feng grabbed the bath towel and wiped it Dry oneself, casually took a suit of iron gray leisure clothes from the space to change.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I felt something strange inside. Xing Feng raised his hand and saw a dark fog around his fingers. When he was wondering, yunche''s voice rang: "dark system power. Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to have another power. I was also excited by the air power after soaking in the green pool. It''s possible that there was no more power in the morning."


    "Dark system?"


    Turn around and raise eyebrows. Last time, he seemed to have heard about this ability, that is, when the invisible one sneaks into the sun, he doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    "Well, dark system power is the corresponding power of light system. It''s very rare. At least I''ve never seen it. It''s calculated by some people according to light system. I think its function should be the opposite of light system. Let''s practice it slowly later."


    Nodding to approach him, yunche looked at the black fog on his hand again. Although it was only a little, with his keen feeling, he felt all the dead air that made people despair, without any breath of life."Where did you just go?"


    If yunche doesn''t know it, he may have to practice it slowly. However, many abilities are good.


    "The next night they went, your power level seems to have increased a lot, the little one belongs to you is darker."


    Originally, yunche wanted to tell him that his ability has reached level 5. He was surprised to find out when he called out the air panel. His ability level has also increased a lot. Although it has not reached the level of breaking, it is also much higher than other people.


    "That''s good news."


    Reaching for his waist, Xing Feng nodded with satisfaction. Seeing his daughter-in-law getting more and more abnormal, he couldn''t miss him too much, could he?


    "Ha ha The effect of spring water is really good, after nothing, often come in bubble


    Before Xing Feng could speak, the scene changed. They had already come to Zhou Zeyu and others. Yunche let go of his hand and said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to say that the lady is the first, but I think the next thing is men''s priority. Yafei, please wait for us here first. Hold on to each other and take you to a good place."


    Then, needless to say, yunche threw them all into the green pool and ignored their ghosts, crying and howling. They left the green pool hand in hand.


    "Brother Che, I seem to hear the wailing. Where did you take them?"


    Seeing them coming back, Zhan Yafei asked in a dazed face. Her intuition told her that it was definitely not a good place.


    "No, do you have a hallucination? I just take them to improve myself. When they are finished, you can go again. I will take you to visit the space?"


    It will take them at least one or two hours to get well in cold night and cold weather. It''s also idle during this time. It''s better to go around and find xiaotama and Chenchen by the way.


    "Walking?"


    Xing Feng picked up his eyebrows and looked at the endless rice field. It would take a lot of time just to walk out of the rice field? It doesn''t seem to make sense if he takes them blinking.


    "Wait for me."


    When yunche''s voice fell, the man disappeared into the space. Before Xing Feng and Zhan Yafei could react, he came back again. After that, he followed the king Carver and the king Wolf: "did they go to the head office riding the king Carver?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng Zhan Yafei looks at each other. What else can they say? Now, yunche has only two words to describe, willful!


    "Wolf king, wait here. Don''t run around. The beasts in the space are no better than those outside."


    After the three of them rode on the carvings one after another, yunche also told wolf king two sentences before leaving. Although he didn''t know whether the beasts in the space would be fierce or not, he had heard a lot from black feather before. He thought it would not be easy.


    "Ouch..."


    Wolf king said he was very aggrieved. He just couldn''t fly. Why is it that he is always left behind?


    "Ha ha One by one, I''m fine. Come on, here you are. "


    Yunche can''t help but laugh. He grabs a piece of hot bitterness out of the sky and sends it to him. The wolf king starts to eat with a whine, and then he changes to the discontented coo after carving the king.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhan Yafei couldn''t help laughing, and Xing Feng also raised his lips. Yunche didn''t take a good breath to clap the body of the sculptor: "you can''t help but take off quickly."


    It''s true. Why are they all foodies? Should not be by black feather or Chu HaoLing to infect?


    "Gugu......"


    Two golden eagles dare not make a second attempt. They flutter their wings and take off. They actually fly to the sky and look down at the space. However, they still look down on the space. The area of the space is beyond his imagination. Usually, they move in a blink. They don''t feel very much. The mountains are so deep, and there are not only one mountain range, but also different mountains and rivers across the river plain It''s not just the one he saw, it''s a large area with a lot of tributaries flowing out, and the others are similar, but he can''t see it all. The main gold carvings can''t fly all over the space in a short time. What''s more, what he saw just now is only a small part.


    "Gugu......"


    As they entered the mountains, another golden eagle flew out of the mountains. Xiao Pang Chen, who was sitting on his back, was waving to them: "brother, brother..."


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    There are traces of juice on the mouths of one freshman and two freshmen. It''s obvious that xiaopangchen took yuntama to pick fruit. Now xiaopangchen is a bully in this space.


    "Full?"


    A few golden eagles are close to each other, and yunche looks at them funny. Xiaopang Chen, who is sitting in front of him, leans back against yuntamang and holds his round stomach: "I''m full, and I eat fruit well. In the morning, I picked a lot for my uncle with my uncle."


    "Well, brother, it''s delicious."


    Cloud Tamarix is also satisfied with smashing his mouth. The wild fruits in the space contain energy. Eating them is like eating crystal core. He wants to stay here all the time.


    "You guys, shall we go to the seaside and get some seafood? I don''t know if the seafood taste in the space is better than that outside. "Look at the two helplessly. Yunche looks back to ask for the opinions of Xing Feng and Zhan Yafei. It''s time for them to have lunch. As for the cold night, let them soak. Anyway, there are many boxes of rice prepared by their sister in the space.


    "Get up!"


    Naturally, they couldn''t have an opinion. Xing Feng took a picture of the king, and three golden eagles flew out in the same direction.

 Chapter 216

    Yunche and them are playing happily in the space. In the coastal base, they are turned upside down by Tan Weiye. The reason is very simple. Tan Weiye arranges things outside and then comes to their home for dinner. The old man is waiting. Who knows that they are all not at home, even the pets are gone. At first, Tan Weiye thought they went out to visit the base, As soon as I found out that no one had ever seen him, Tan Weiye was in a panic. He sent people to look for him everywhere, but he couldn''t find their shadow even after dark. The base was in a mess. You know, now they are the great heroes of Binhai.


    In the space, all the people have soaked in Biquan, and the abilities have made great progress. However, except for Lu Haixuan''s ability to resist beating blood and recover quickly, no one else can activate the second ability. The so-called probability seems to be not high, and Xing Feng is the only lucky one. However, they are also satisfied with the ability to improve the level After all, this is not a matter of one day and one night.


    "Hai Xuan really earned this time. I should not make complaints about my abilities again."


    After dark, a group of people walked out of the space. Zhou Zeyu made fun of Lu Haixuan with one hand. Before that, it was also a double system. Chu HaoLing was a fire tie space, and Jiang Shang was a gold tie space. The speed of Jiangshan mengxu and even their family brother Che were strengthened, not to mention Lu Haixuan. A power that can endure beating blood and recover quickly can only be upgraded without much resentment Rely on the crystal core, or can you stand and let others fight casually, and then wait for him to recover and be beaten and recovered?


    "Of course."


    Lu Haixuan''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t expect that his father''s ability had become the most popular light system. Later, they would not have to wait until they returned to the base to find Xiujie when they were injured on a mission. NIMA was almost dead.


    "I''m so proud of you that I can''t even smile."


    Chu Tun Tun make complaints about him for one hundred years. He has a wild fruit Kaku rub in his hand. He has gained a lot of fruit and picked up the wild fruit in most of the space. He will never worry about eating any more.


    "Ha ha Brother Chu, how would you like to be happy for your man? "


    Yunche, who has sat down on the sofa, laughs and teases them. Xing Feng takes xiaopang Chen and carries him into the downstairs room. The little guy has been playing crazy all day. He went to sleep before. They wanted to leave him in the room. Later on, they think about it or forget it. Heiyu is still sleeping. It''s difficult to wake up half the night without personal care. In the end, he is only a three-year-old Children.


    "Who, who''s the man? What eyes do you have, brother Che? Where does he look like me? I''m the one on the top. He''s the one under pressure, OK? "


    This topic seems to have hit his sensitive spot. Chu HaoLing jumped up and everyone on the scene looked back and forth at them. They sighed at the same time. Who was up and who was down? They knew it at a glance and used special guessing?


    "I''ve heard that the more the one below will emphasize that he is the one above. Don''t deny it, HaoLing. We understand it."


    Jiangshan stoops to put one hand on Shen Rui''s shoulder and looks at him with a joking face. Yunche also shrugs and laughs, as if to say, look, the eyes of the masses are bright.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask him if you know a damn thing about wool."


    He glared at the river and the mountain. Chu HaoLing pointed directly at Lu Haixuan. The latter gave him a meaningful look. He climbed to the bottom of his eyes with a little helplessness and indulgence. Then he nodded: "what he said, I only care about the actual situation."


    That is to say, verbally he is the following one, in fact, a certain talent must be the following one.


    "The labor and capital of Lu Haixuan have destroyed you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu HaoLing, who could hear the meaning of it, rushed to it, and the couple made a noise in public. Everyone else couldn''t help laughing, and their anxiety for half a month disappeared completely.


    "Fuck, where are you dead?"


    During the fight, a roar came from the door. Before they could react, Tan Weiye rushed in front of them. Yunche looked at him strangely and looked at several subordinates with him. Seeing that they were all sweating, he couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Are the zombies gathering again? Or are the sea animals coming again?


    "What''s the matter with me? Fuck, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I''m afraid the whole coastal base hasn''t been turned over. Where have you been? "


    Rao is a very important younger brother. Tan Weiye can''t help all kinds of blunders. In order to find them, he didn''t even have lunch, let alone dinner. As a result, they appeared in the room again in a good way. How about not having such fun?


    "Ah?"


    It seems that this place is not their own home after all. Yunche said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that it was my pet who told me to get something for him before he fell asleep. When we came back, we were too excited to sleep anyway, so we just rode the king Carver and they went out."


    Should that be ok? Regardless of him, if he wants to believe it, he can''t believe it. Anyway, it''s such an explanation.¡°¡­¡­ Can you please don''t think of me as stupid? "


    When it comes to Wei Ye''s brain, even if the two sculptures are mutated, it''s impossible to take all of them out, right? How many batches can I take out?


    "Haha......"


    Yunche''s outspoken thief smiled twice, apparently without any explanation. Tan Weiye waved helplessly: "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go back to tell Grandpa first. Don''t run away. Grandpa will definitely see you tomorrow."


    Talking about Weiye, he stands up. He doesn''t have to know so much, as long as they are all OK.


    "Grandpa knows, too?"


    It''s not good to let the old man worry. Yunche can''t help but stand up and take a look at Weiye: "Grandpa asked people to make a big table dish at noon, saying that they would like to have a good drink with you. Who knows Forget it. You can explain to grandpa tomorrow. I''ve left in advance. "


    After all, Tan Weiye turns around and leaves. Although the crisis in Binhai has been relieved, there are still a lot of pacification work in the future. All of these need to be handled by his acting base commander and the other side of the capital base. This time, they can chill all the soldiers and civilians in Binhai. There have been a lot of proposals for Binhai independence. He is having a headache.


    "Brother ye, wait a minute."


    Yunche asked him to pick up a big bag of fruit from the space and give it to him: "seafood is hair, grandpa can''t eat too much, this is the wild fruit we picked in the southwest mountain, the quantity is not much, take it back to grandpa to eat, tomorrow we will see him by ourselves, let him not prepare anything specially, not an outsider, why bother?"


    In the past half a month, yunche has heard that the old man and Xing Feng have been waiting outside the mask every day. He is just like this. If others treat him well, he will redouble his reward. Even if the old man has no blood relationship with him, since he is a grandson, he will treat him as a filial piety.


    "Well, you should go to bed earlier. Don''t be too crazy at night. You just recovered. Pay attention to your health."


    Tan Weiye is not polite to him. His father is the only son in his family. When he arrived, he was also the only son. Apart from the brothers in the army, he never had brothers or sisters, and he didn''t know how to be a good brother. But he would work hard. He could guess some things without saying. In the future, whether he needed them or not, his brother would support him in the end.


    "What''s more, I''ve explained all the strange things that happened to you. It''s because of your high level of mutant animals. You should pay attention to yourself. Although the army and the people of Binhai are united, there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. There will always be one or two rat droppings. What should be paid attention to is better."


    Before he left, Tan Weiye stepped back again and lowered his voice, saying that the previous mask and his coma in the mask for half a month were too big for them to cover, so they could only push everything to black feather. Anyway, now we don''t know how abnormal the high-level mutant beast will be. If we can make a fool of it, we will forget it after a long time.


    "Well, I know."


    Nodding his head, yunche drove him all the way to the door and got on the car before turning back. In the living room, cold night was asking about yuntama''s power. At the beginning, he thought that the power erupted from yunche''s death was not the power of explosion. And before that, he had been suspended in the air, which was not the effect of the power of explosion.


    "I don''t know."


    Yuntama shakes his head and looks silly. He can stand in the air or kill zombies like that. What''s the matter?


    "Little Tamarix, how do you tear them all when you reach for them?"


    Back in the living room, yunche sat down with Xing Feng. Although he didn''t see how he killed the zombie, he also heard that Xing Feng said that he was curious about his ability. It seems that he is a special ability stronger than the explosive ability, and it seems that it can only be used to kill the dead.


    "You''re so upset."


    I don''t know how to answer them. Tamarix huddled down on the sofa and thought for a long time before he said, "it''s just that they are all piled together. I just need to reach out and poke them away, and they will be torn."


    Well, this answer will undoubtedly make the people in the audience more confused. The zombies are packed together, right? What they want to know is how he tore them out of thin air, and one tear is a large area, at least more than 100.


    "Xiaotamang, do you mean that they are all piled up in a house, and that house is your field. What do you want them to do? Is that so? "


    After a moment of silence, yunche touched his chin and asked, "this power seems to be


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. That house can still appear in the sky. I just stand on it and I don''t get dirty. Hee hee I''m smart, right? "


    Yuntama praised me quickly on his face. He didn''t notice that other people were stupid. Yunche was worthy of being a good national brother. He really smiled and rubbed his head to praise: "yes, we xiaotama are the smartest..."


    Zombie!


    He didn''t say the remaining two words. He believed that with the improvement of his brother''s level, his intelligence would not lose to human beings. He didn''t know why. Yunche suddenly thought of the scene he saw when he was in a coma. He also did the same thing as him in the past life. He looked for him and his elder sister Chen Chen everywhere, but they would miss each time, so that in the end

 Chapter 217

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at his brother''s yunche, he is unconscious of his spirit. Until Xing Feng hugs his shoulder, he suddenly returns to his mind. Seeing him, everyone looks at him worried, and his forehead is full of doubts. Xing Feng silently lifts his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes. Yunche finds out that he actually shed tears. None of their three brothers and sisters have made a good ending, which brings him too much feeling It''s too deep.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help thinking of the old Tamarix..."


    A little push away from Xing Feng. Yun Che doesn''t naturally touch a wet tissue to wipe his face. Look at me and I look at you. I think he thought of the appearance of Yun Tama when he was just a zombie. He didn''t make a sound. Xing Feng looked at him deeply for a moment and picked up a topic casually and said, "you seem to know what is Xiao Tama''s power?"


    "Well, if I''m not wrong, it should be the derivative ability of space system. In short, it''s the space field. In his field, he is the absolute king. He can die as long as he wants the other party to die. According to your description, the space area of xiaotama is not large. It''s estimated to be about ten square meters. As for whether it will expand with the promotion of xiaotama''s level Big, I don''t know. I''ve only heard about the ability of space. "


    Knowing that he wanted to change the topic, yunche also nodded. Just like the sand power derived from the earth system, the ice power derived from the water system, the air power derived from the wind system, and various small series of schizophrenia, the space system also has derived power, and it is not only the domain system, but also one of the calculation powers published by the previous Academy of Sciences. In addition, there are Space corridor, space blink and other extension abilities related to space. Even ordinary space can attack after it reaches level 7. It seems that the attack power is still very strong. He has seen but never used it. Because in the past, when he was dying, he was greatly stimulated to break through level 7 and had no chance to use the space system as an attack weapon.


    "Even if it doesn''t expand, it''s abnormal, isn''t it?"


    Wen Yan, Meng Gang looks at other people as he talks. Everyone nods in unison. Yuntamao can tear up hundreds of zombies with a raise of his hand. If his field expands further Well, even they can''t imagine how abnormal it is.


    "His field can also appear in midair?"


    A moment later, he asked in a cold night and a cold voice. Just now, yuntama seemed to have said that, yunche nodded: "in principle, it can appear anywhere, and the space field is not necessarily only used to kill people. According to my understanding, it should also be able to store things, just like Yafei''s soil system desertification ability, which can be both desertification and conventional soil system, but this can only be xiaotama himself I don''t understand the details. "


    After all, what he knows is that those scientists in the past have calculated it according to the existing powers. No one has really seen it. In theory, how about it? Even if those scientists are reborn, it''s impossible to say clearly. Take his air system for example, who could have thought that breaking through the third level would make him have more air panels? Only through practice can we get true knowledge.


    "I said that Tamarix can''t only have the ability of blasting. It''s really a double line. It''s so awesome!"


    Relying on Lu Haixuan''s Chu HaoLing''s light Tut, he gave yuntamang a thumbs up, and everyone nodded coincidentally. Yunche murmured, "is it just a double system?"


    "Shit, brother Che, you won''t tell us that Tamarix has more abnormal powers, will you?"


    Who''s not a power here? No matter how small yunche''s voice is, they can hear it clearly. Zhou Zeyu is the first one to jump up. The two abilities of explosion and field are all extremely powerful. If there is another one, will they not be allowed to live alone? Do you mean to kill their rhythm?


    "Well? No, I don''t know if it''s a power. I always feel like it''s more than bullying. "


    Looking up at them, yunche pauses and continues: "I don''t know if you notice that when we first rest, I''ll ask xiaotama to stop attacking first. Xiaotama actively releases the pressure, and all the zombies stop, and even shrink back. I don''t think it''s a pure King''s pressure, but it''s a little like the control of the mental system Yes. "


    Xiaotama doesn''t know how to use his powers, and he can''t even realize what his powers are. All he does are subconscious actions, and they can only judge his powers according to his subconscious actions, and then guide them. The spirit system is different from the attack system, and they can''t judge by moves alone. He''s not very sure, maybe just because of Why is Tamarix so much higher than those zombies?


    "We were all fighting at that time, but I didn''t notice. I always thought it was us who stopped, and the zombie stopped."


    Ye Xingchen said and looked at everyone, including the cold night, everyone nodded silently, that is to say, they all thought so, but now think carefully, the zombie is not human, how can we say stop? Is Tamarix cloud really a three system ability? As for why he didn''t use those powers before, it''s very simple, because without the opportunity, he would not use them subjectively.


    "I''ll try it later. Whether it''s a tripod or not, it''s not bad for him. He doesn''t have to absorb the same crystal nucleus like us to improve."We all can''t think of it. Xing Feng simply made a summary. Now they can''t work out any results no matter how they study it.


    "Well, there''s something I didn''t seem to tell you. I''m in grade five."


    "Fuck brother Che, if I don''t take you to attack people like this, will we become a little bit of a pervert?"


    "Damn, can we still have some living space?"


    "I''d rather you just forget, don''t tell us, isn''t it deliberately hitting us?"


    "Yes!"


    Well, once yunche''s words fell, he resolutely committed public anger. Even Jiang Shang spewed out two words after him. It can be seen how much they resented. Although they never expected to be as abnormal as yunche brothers, at least they should not fall too far. They are partners who want to fight side by side with him, but they did not want to stand behind him and let him protect them. If his rank grows too fast, they say It''s very stressful, OK?


    "What? Are you out of balance? "


    was make complaints about the clouds that he was Tucao together. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his waist. He suddenly felt full of black lines. Besides his family, Xing Dun, who would dare to pinch his waist?


    "What do you say?"


    He leaned over and took a bite in his ear. The pressure of Xing Feng seemed to be a little low. Zhou Zeyu and his friends all felt Alexander. Besides, he was still his man?


    "Er..."


    Yunche is speechless. He also complains about why he doesn''t just forget about it. What''s wrong with saying it? Now, I can see that this wave of hatred is really accurate and steady. Even most of Xing''s family''s complaints are added, and he worried about him for half a month. Tonight Is little chrysanthemum going to suffer again? Thinking of this, yunche can''t help but shrink his hips, feeling that the little chrysanthemum seems to have hurt.


    It has to be said that yunche still knows their family Xing dada very well. That night, although xiaopangchen slept with them, he still couldn''t escape from the claws of Xing Feng. He took him to the bathroom and did a thorough operation, which was not enough. He forced him to go to the green pool of space and did it twice. He begged for mercy and cried no more. Xing Feng just let him go, and before he went to sleep, he put down his cruel words. Before his level did not catch up with him, they would do it according to this amount every night. Yunche immediately chose to pretend to die. Before going to sleep, he pulled out all the 18 generations of Xing dada''s ancestors to greet them one by one.


    At about 9:00 the next morning, yunche and his party drove to the former municipal government building not far away from their residence. Now, in the military center, they were both singles. They didn''t pay much attention to food and living. When the military department was in the outskirts of the city, they lived in villas. But when they moved to the municipal government building, they simply asked the guards to accept them Picked up two offices, put them in bed and lived directly.


    "Grandpa, I''m here. I''ve come to see you..."


    Because he worried about the old man for a long time yesterday, yunche was afraid of being scolded. After pushing the door open, he put down his sweet and lovely little chubby morning, and motioned to him to start the battle first. The old man, who was discussing with several officers about something, looked back and saw that it was chubby morning, and his old face was immediately full of smiles: "here comes chubby morning. Come here, Grandpa."


    For xiaopangchen, talking about Jianting is a real love. It''s clever and lovely, and it''s very intimate. Knowing that he has one less arm, he not only actively feeds him, but also rarely lets him hold him. Sometimes he will touch some strange fruits or snacks and put them into his mouth. I really want to make people dislike them.


    "Grandpa!"


    Little Pang Chen Da Da Da ran to him, turned to look at the soldiers, askew his head to think and cleverly called: "Grandpa, uncles are good!"


    "Well, this child''s mouth is really sweet. Look how cute he is. He''s fat and white."


    "Well, I haven''t seen such a good fat baby in a long time."


    "Alas It''s all made in the last days. It feels like we are back to the time when we were short of food and clothing in the 1960s and 1970s. "


    "If it''s just a lack of food and clothing, I don''t know if I can see the dolls grow so fat in the future."


    All of them were senior officers. At first, xiaopangchen was not only cute, but also sweet. They all praised him. However, xiaopangchen shrunk his mouth, and his eyes quickly gathered tears. The first one who found something wrong asked anxiously: "what''s wrong with xiaochenchen? Why are you going to cry? "


    After he said that, all the other officers looked at him at a loss. Although they were all leaders of thousands of troops, they were more and more powerful at ordinary times. Only they knew that they had no choice but to take this kind of dolls.


    "Whoa They are not fat dolls! "


    When a child has a flat mouth, the more you coax him, the more energetic he will be. Even if xiaopang Chen is precocious, he is only a three-year-old baby. On the spot, he cried out with a loud voice. Their words of "one by one fat baby" were decisive to stab him in the sad place.


    "Well, not fat, not fat. Where is our family fat in the early morning? Who dares to say that you are a fat baby again? The labor management shot him! "


    It doesn''t matter if he cries. When we talk about Jianting, we only feel that the heart, the liver, the lungs and the kidneys are all tightened for a moment. Immediately hold his heartache to appease the officers who know that they have made a mistake. If you look at me, I''ll look at you. All of them are speechless. They are praising him. Why It''s just a little baby that needs to be fat to be cute!Follow the back of the peak Chaoyang and others to see this posture, all of them are clapping their brains to show that they have already been unable to make complaints about it. This is not a lot of people who blindly indulge him. It seems that the three words of baby fat will be taken out of a big black circle.

 Chapter 218

    "Zhou had divorced Yao Yao before the end of the world, or didn''t care about them after the end of the world?"


    I don''t know how long it will take for Tan Jianting to break the silence with a gloomy face. If it is the former, it will be a little too much. If it is the latter, he won''t let him go.


    "Before the end of the world, even I thought they were loving husband and wife. When the end of the world came, he didn''t call my sister. My sister couldn''t call him, but he called his mother''s family. He knew that they had never looked up to my sister, and he asked them to join her at her home."


    If it wasn''t for the past life experience, I''m afraid that in this life, he would still take his elder sister and morning to find him in the capital city. Heaven knows that when he heard his elder sister said that Zhou Zhijun called the old woman and they went to her home, but he didn''t give her a word or a phrase, how he wanted to rush to the capital city to find him for accounting. When the last world just came, the Internet phone could still communicate, Even if he forgot at first, why didn''t he have a phone in the back? In addition, Zhou Ting said that it was his brother''s idea to send him and Chenchen to the research institute before his death, and he could not spare him any more. No matter Zhou''s family or Zhou Zhijun, they would not want to be better off.


    "Touch!"


    "It''s a dog''s Day!"


    Talking about Jianting slapping on the table is almost gnashing his teeth. What he dislikes most in his life is the man who abandoned his family and children. Now it''s his granddaughter who is so humiliated. His anger is even more intense.


    "You want Binhai to be your support. In the future, when you and Zhou Zhijun are against each other, we can compete with the army and the head of state behind him with the strength of a base?"


    Talking about Weiye is also angry. They have no advantages, and one can take it. That is to protect the short. No matter whether it is right or wrong, as long as it is their own people, they should protect first. Besides, the Zhou family is not right now, so there is nothing to say.


    "Yes, it''s for this reason that I fully support Zhou Zhijun in the southwest. No matter how popular Zhou Zhijun is, even if he becomes the head of state one day, I will not let him go, bully my sister''s revenge and have to repay him!"


    He did not shy away from his eyes, and Yun Che nodded seriously. He knew that even if he did not draw anyone together, the force behind Zhou Zhijun could be controlled by Xing Feng alone. But he didn''t want to rely on Xing Feng for everything, not for his affectation, but for his feeling that the hatred was the hatred of their three brothers and sisters, which must be solved by them.


    "So as long as Binhai has not broken with the capital, we still have the right to speak. Do you mean that?"


    No wonder he would say please him. It seems that Tan Weiye is asking, but in fact, he is sure.


    "Well, even after the end of the world, everyone is thousands of miles away. If it''s only a personal opinion, the capital base may not take care of it, but if the whole base wishes, they dare not ignore it. We are afraid of civil war, they are even more afraid."


    The capital base is used to being the boss, and the eccentricity is not obvious. If there are two bases in the southwest and the seaside as the backing, even if the head of state pays more attention to Zhou Zhijun, he can''t protect him too blatantly. What he wants is not that they help him fight, but that they stand behind him and let him have the identity of matching Zhou zhijun.


    "Well, for our sister, I''ll hold the tone."


    After a deep look at him, Tan Weiye breathed a murky breath and finally gave in.


    "Thank you, brother Yee."


    Yunche knows that this decision seems easy, but in fact it''s very difficult. Otherwise, it''s not easy to pacify those who demand independence. Tan Weiye really made a big concession: "if we need to come out, brother Yiye can talk."


    He is sure to do what he can, and he will find a way to do what he can''t.


    "Thank you very much, but you may have to be more aggrieved. At present, there is a growing demand for independence in the coastal base. To appease them, we must let them know the benefits of staying in the state-owned mechanism. You may have to save the southwest base cheaply."


    Only by saying that they came on behalf of the southwest base, and then sending people to do detailed work, can those noise waves be suppressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not enough, you can also tell them that the southwest base has developed the direction of the zombie virus antidote, the power nutrition solution, and the energy weapon. As long as Binhai is still in the state-owned mechanism, when these three things are developed, the Binhai can share them immediately."


    "Really?!"


    Not only talk about Weiye, but also talk about Jianting can''t help staring excitedly. Although they don''t understand the meaning of energy weapons, no matter which one is the antidote or nutrient solution, it has great attraction for them. Imagine, if there is an antidote, do they still use the fear of injury to become a zombie? If ordinary people are brave enough, they can also go out to fight. If they are injured, they can be injected with antidote immediately. They will not become zombies, but also gain powers to become powers. The temptation of this one is extremely amazing.


    "Can I make fun of it? No, you ask Xing dada. "


    Picking up his eyebrows, yunche squints at Xing Feng, who laughs and takes over the conversation: "yes, before we came to the seaside, we had already controlled the Research Institute in our own hands. Before that, my small research team started the research of antidotes. I believe that it will soon bear fruit, and you don''t have to worry about hiding in the southwest base."The key to the antidote is to make sure that Tamarix has overcome his desire for fresh flesh and blood, so he asked the research team to invest in the research of antidote. As for the nutrient solution and energy weapons, Gu Mingxuan must have arranged them. He never needs to worry about anything.


    "It would be great if we could work out the antidote."


    Tan Jianting was a little excited. His lips were trembling slightly. However, Tan Weiye suddenly asked, "what you gave grandpa that day was antidote?"


    Otherwise, Grandpa''s injury is likely to become a zombie. Have they developed test supplies?


    "You can think of it as an antidote. It will take some time to develop a real antidote."


    Turning around to see yunche, Xing Feng said ambiguously that the matter of spring water is not now.


    "The nutrient solution should be replenished by the wizard. What is the energy weapon?"


    Talking about Weiye is also an interesting person. He didn''t break the sand pot. Xing Feng explained: "nutrient solution is not only a supplement, but also a substitute for crystal nucleus, and it doesn''t need to be limited by the level of crystal nucleus. This is our research direction. Can we achieve the expected goal? I believe that there will be results soon. As for energy weapons, similar to our guns, only bullets will be used in other ways Things can replace, and can cause damage to zombies of level 3 or above. If it can be successfully developed, at least in the face of level 3 or level 4 zombies, we don''t need to worry about the problem of power exhaustion. It can completely replace the power as an attack, and ordinary people can also use it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fuck, are you going against the sky? " Although


    knew it was not suitable, he talked about Wei industry or Tucao. He thought that only antidotes were the most important. He did not expect that three things had their own good. Almost everything was tailored to the last generation of life. Too much of his mother was against the weather. No wonder they would first grasp the Southwest Research Institute in their hands. If this is really all studied, the three forces make complaints about the Academy. Blood is strange. Even if they are just two ordinary ability teams, they will still have the right to speak on the base. The third army. No, who dares to underestimate them in major bases across the country?


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s not so rebellious. Antidotes are only useful for people who have just been injured but not deeply infected. The supplement of nutrient solution is only better than crystal nucleus, and there''s no need to receive the level limit. First of all, the raw materials of energy weapons are hard to find. Even if they are really studied out, the quantity is not too large, and there are limits. Most importantly, the level of zombies is higher After that, these little tricks don''t really help much. "


    It''s really necessary to encounter level seven or eight zombies. It''s estimated that they were killed before they pulled the trigger. In the end, the main fighting force was power.


    "That''s good enough. You say that you are also human. What do you think of your brain? How can you think of so many things?"


    Yunche''s explanation not only failed to persuade him, but made Tan feel even weaker. On this point, he felt that he had lost a lot to Xing Feng again. However, he lost not in his brain, but in the absence of a new daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for yunche''s previous life experience, Xing Feng could not have been involved in those studies. So, it''s not right to find a Niu forced daughter-in-law It''s always important.


    "That''s not what you can think of."


    "Fuck you!"


    When Xing Feng catches the opportunity, he starts the mocking mode. When talking about Wei Ye, he kicks the past. Both of them can''t help laughing. The people at the peak of the sun are still upset because of Yunyao''s affairs. They haven''t joined in their conversation, or even listened to what they said. For them, Yunyao is more than sister yunche, although she never told him They came out together to fight, but she arranged the family properly, so that they had no worries. When they came home, they would have hot food to eat. Even when they were in the end of the world, they did not feel the desolation of the end of the world. The family was always full of warmth. She was their important family, and they respected her. Undoubtedly, the family of Zhou treated her with contempt and humiliation even more than insulting them Seriously, they can''t swallow it at all.


    "Let''s just talk about the antidote for the moment, but you should also be prepared mentally. Once it''s exposed, the capital is afraid that it will get news soon, and then they may find you in advance."


    After the laughter, Tan Weiye said cautiously that he had seen through the people in the capital and was more active than others when he had interests. Once he was against them, he immediately became a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s amazing that they didn''t intervene in such a big thing as antidote.


    "Well, we have to be willing."


    Yunche snorts coldly. No matter it''s an antidote or a nutrient liquid energy weapon, they have never thought of monopolizing it. They will take over the Research Institute for that. But it''s impossible for them to share their research direction and make a wedding dress for them before they have come up with it. They want to? Well, wait until they find out and use it a lot in the southwest or the seaside.


    "well, the family has the final say."


    Summoning animals can''t call for nothing, can''t they? At home, he would be happy to listen to his wife and children. He only needs to take the general direction and he has the final say in bed.


    "It''s a bit of a human word."


    At a glance, Tan Weiye looks exactly like his brother-in-law. Xing Feng is embarrassed to remind him. Even if he doesn''t talk about the relationship between Yun Yao and his brother-in-law, he is still Mo Wenyang''s cousin. If he really wants to catch up with Mo Wenyang, who is the brother-in-law is not sure.

 Chapter 219

    Everyone is very busy. After a big lunch with the old man, Xing fengyunche takes the team to leave. In the afternoon, they go to the base and turn around. Most of the survivors know them. They are surrounded by people like the national treasure. When yunche proposes to change some seafood and bring it back to the southwest, the survivors even put out a lot of plugs for them , that share of enthusiasm, Rao Shiyun Che is a little bit unbearable, and finally he traded rice and flour for seafood with them.


    "It seems that zombies will not gather again in a short time. Sea animals are the biggest problem on the seashore. There is no way to cure it. They have to rely on their own continuous fighting. Do you have anything else to do?"


    They have been delayed for a long time because of yunche''s business. If possible, it''s better to collect black feather''s equipment and rush back to the southwest as soon as possible, where is their base camp.


    "No, just get some more seawater to study. Tomorrow we will go to hanghai City, collect the equipment and go directly to the southwest."


    Yunche looks up at him with a cigarette in his mouth. His fingers slide quickly on his mobile phone. Binhai base is indeed the base of military and civilian co governance. After the infrastructure is completed, the whole base can access the Internet and talk internally. No, he is reporting peace with his elder sister. Unexpectedly, they haven''t been in touch for half a month. Yunyao is talking about it again.


    "Two more days off the coast?"


    Xing Feng raised eyebrows in surprise. Although he thought it was almost time to go back, he thought he recognized his grandfather and brother and would hope to spend another two days with them. Unexpectedly, he was more urgent than him.


    "What can I do for two days? It''s less than 2000 kilometers from the southwest to the seaside. You can come at any time if you want. Now the most important thing is to go back first. After all, we''ve been away for nearly 20 days. I heard that the land of the base has been contracted, and I just went back to "comfort" Old Wei and them. I haven''t seen them for more than ten days. I miss them all. "


    Old Wei and old Wang will hear this. They will never force them to jump up and fan their two big mouths. No one cares about him. They are eager that he will die outside, so that they won''t feel any pain in their heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys as soon as he goes back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng can''t help laughing. He is the only one who can talk so casually in the distance of two thousand li. Finally, yunche of his elder sister gets rid of his cell phone and kills his cigarette butts. He stands up and stretches: "we have a big harvest in Binhai. The only pit is black feather. When he wakes up, I won''t smoke him."


    "Uncle, don''t hit uncle Hei. Uncle Hei is in pain."


    Little Pang Chen, who is sitting on the sofa playing with toys, can''t hear any more. He quickly climbs over to sit in his arms and looks at him. From knowing black feather to now, they have established a strong revolutionary friendship.


    "Well, I''ll only smoke him if I don''t hit him."


    Who makes him a jerk?


    Yunche is still depressed until now. If he had not had the last experience, maybe he would have worried about him. He could not find any more contractual beast.


    "But..."


    Xiao Pang Chen knew that smoking meant playing. But before he spoke, Leng Yehan hugged him and said: "there''s something I haven''t told you. Many people don''t know. My father is Liu Xizhao."


    Liu Xizhao? Head of state?!


    Affection, he or the crown prince?


    Hearing this name, yunche, Xing Feng, and even everyone in the living room can''t help but stare in astonishment. Some time ago, they learned that his mother was Lengmei, the last person in power of Leng family, through talking about Jianting. How much can they guess that his father''s identity must be extraordinary, but Lengmei also looked down upon? But they never dreamed that his father would be so extraordinary. Liu Xizhao, the only head of state in China who has been reelected for three terms, and he has only one daughter. If Leng Yehan is his son, then he is the real crown prince?


    "General Leng didn''t die naturally?"


    Thinking of the cold night and cold character and the military power that Lengmei had fallen into Liu Xizhao''s hands after her death, yunche narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Cold night cold shook his head and looked away. "My mother died naturally, but she died of sadness, desperation and depression all the year round. As a son, I was very unfair to her, but as a person, I knew that she was looking for her own. When she was with Liu Xizhao, Liu Xizhao already had a wife. She chose to join other people''s family, so she had to bear that As a result, if I really want to hate anyone, the only thing I hate is Liu Xizhao. He approached my mother from the beginning for the cold family''s military power. In order to get my mother to support him, when my mother died, he didn''t even have a look. From then on, I also decided to never admit that he was my father. "


    Although he knew rationally that her mother would get such a result, she found it all by herself, but emotionally he still couldn''t accept it. At the time of her death, he was really absurd for a while, until yuntamao picked him up in the dormitory and liked yuntamao, he just stopped his sadness and decadence and started his life again. If it wasn''t for Yunyao''s affair that involved Liu Liu Xizhao, he will tell anyone his identity all his life.


    After hearing that, we didn''t know what to say. As he said, Lengmei chose that road. No matter what the result is, she should bear it. But Liu Xizhao''s slag can''t be forgiven. What he failed was not only Lengmei a woman? He doesn''t deserve power, status and good reputation."Your mother loves him."


    If it wasn''t for love, it would be hard for him to imagine that a woman in power would be willing to become a man''s mistress.


    "Yeah, ironic love, right?"


    Leng Yehan doesn''t want to comment on his mother''s feelings. As a son, he is unfair to his mother. He is using her from beginning to end, and even unwilling to send her on the last trip. What''s the love in the end? Mother is a silly woman, and she has been ruined by the distorted feelings all her life.


    "We are not parties and can''t understand her feelings. I can only say that she is blind. However, Liu Xizhao is not a good product. You didn''t want to take back the military power?"


    They can''t deal with the emotional problems of the previous generation. Yunche only cares about the idea of cold night and cold night. If he wants to, no matter how hard it is, he will support him in the end. Besides, Zhou family is also involved.


    "Take what? Before my mother died, she told me not to participate in the fight. She only wanted me to live well and not to be a victim of politics like her. She said that he was stupid all his life and didn''t want me to be stupid any more. Maybe at the beginning, I didn''t like it. After my mother died, I still kept the contact information of her generals. But when I met xiaotama, I put it down Everything has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to be involved in the emotional disputes of the previous generation. Of course, this is my idea before I knew about sister Yao. If, I mean, if there is a need in the future, I can go to the subordinates of my mother Zeng Jing as the only blood of Leng family. As long as I have enough strength, I believe they will support me. "


    At the end of the day, he is also a member of the cloud family. He can do anything for the people of the cloud family, including exposing his identity.


    "I''ll think about it. I''ll talk about it later."


    In order to revenge, all yunche who can be used will not be polite. The only thing that can''t be used is his family. He won''t let them do anything they don''t want to do, especially cold night or his brother''s lover. If what he saw in his dream at that time is true, he died for his brother in his previous life, and he won''t let him do it for them in this life He didn''t care about the sacrifices of his brothers and sisters. Even if they did, things would be more complicated.


    "All I care about is xiaotama and our home. Others don''t matter!"


    See his meaning, cold night cold and firm add, what illegitimate child scandal, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Well, I know. Let me see."


    Smiling and nodding, yunche was obviously unwilling to continue the topic. Cold night and cold didn''t know how to continue. He handed xiaopangchen back to him and hugged yuntama to play games. Unexpectedly, ye Xingchen leaned over again and hugged xiaopangchen like the previous cold night. Yunche couldn''t help but hold his forehead and said: "you won''t tell me who you are Prince


    Why? It''s a confession meeting, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha That''s not true. Even if I was a prince, I was also a exiled prince. I just want to say that the current head of the Ye family in Beijing is my grandfather, and my father is his eldest son. Before the end of the world, I was a lieutenant general. All my uncles and aunts were civil servants, while my mother was the eldest daughter of the Shu family. After divorce from my father, I married a general under my grandfather''s hand. Now they all have their own families, At that time, I left home early, so most people didn''t know my relationship with the yejiashu family. "


    Just because his background is so prominent, even if he is famous again and is praised as a national treasure level star, in the eyes of his parents, he is still a play that will give them shame.


    "Er..."


    Which Prince is it?


    Nima, how about his previous life in the capital? Ye''s family and Shu''s family are both big families in the capital base. They have a group army in their hands and have an absolute say in the capital base. As descendants of these two families, dare they not be the crown prince? Shit, who did he pick up? In his opinion, it''s better to change the name of the peak to the emperor. There are too many princes.


    "Then who are you or the legitimate son of such and such family? Tell me quickly. I''ll be shocked enough at one time. If you don''t come here in three or five hours, I''m not good at heart. If I have a disease, I won''t let you go."


    After a moment, yunche turns to other people and looks at them one by one. He wants to know how many dragons and tigers are still hidden in his team. Of course, no matter what the story is, most of them are joking elements. Regardless of their identities, the door to the summit is the one to listen to him.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m Zhou. Don''t relate me to that family."


    Zhou Zeyu made a no gesture with his hands crossed. He did not forget to roll his eyes to show how much he hated the family.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone was amused by his funny appearance. Jiang Shang suddenly raised his hand and Yun Che''s eyelids jumped: "you are not really a prince, are you?"


    Do you want to be so ferocious? He''s joking, OK?


    "Prince?"


    Jiang Shang said he didn''t understand, and then he said, "Dad, Longteng, president.""My day..."


    Yunche suddenly burst out a roar. Damn it, it''s true. Although it''s not an official or a soldier, Longteng group is a famous enterprise in the country. Especially in the past 20 years, it has become the leader of IT industry in China by seizing the rapid development of the Internet. It occupies an important position in the world. If we put the end of the world, Jiang Shang is not the proper crown prince Pieces? Maybe it will be after the end of the world, but they don''t know yet.


    At this moment, yunche finally admitted that the peak of the mountain without dew is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Their background is really more ferocious and frightens the baby to death.

 Chapter 220

    The foreign funded energy bar processing factory found by yunche is located in the suburb of hanghai city. Hanghai city is only tens of kilometers away from Linhai City. After leaving the coastal base, yunche found a place where no one else sent the Chaoyang peak and the wolf king together into the space. Only he and Xing Feng rode the eagle king straight to hanghai city. After no load-bearing carving, they opened the way for them ¡£


    On the way, they also met a lot of zombie birds, but they were all single or several. There were no swarms, so they could do it easily.


    "It should be here, right?"


    Yunche, sitting on the back of Diaowang, looks at the tablet in his hand and the considerable plant area below. He downloaded the map from Binhai base. Because there is no network, it can''t be accurately located, and the map can''t even be clearly marked.


    "Well, it''s here."


    After that, Xing Feng took a ring with one hand and compared it with a flat plate: "it seems that it''s not small. The shelf life of the energy stick is about half a year, isn''t it? We only accept equipment? "


    In the case of factories, there should be a lot of stock. There are also all kinds of raw materials. Maybe they haven''t expired yet.


    "Bullshit, how can I just get a piece of equipment and leave?"


    Yunche looks back and squints at him. Does he look like such a fool? Now it''s not the end of the world, but also want to leave some for others. Don''t do too much. It''s the middle of July. It''s nearly four and a half months since the end of the world. Most snacks will exceed their shelf life. Even if they don''t receive them, they are wasteful. In this case, of course, we need to implement the light policy. All of them will be swept up and no particles will be left!


    "Ha ha All right, go down. "


    I knew that he would say so. Xing Feng took a funny picture of the carving king and then leaned over to kiss him on the face. The factory was very big and there were many zombies. When the carving King swooped down, yunche opened the air membrane to cover them, but he did not attract the wandering zombies around.


    "Shall we collect them slowly or let them all out?"


    Looking at the huge plant area, yunche turned his head and asked. At the same time, he called out the air panel. There were a lot of red and orange small ones on it, and there were not a few level 4 ones. Just as he said at the beginning, after the heavy snow, the level of zombies increased a lot, most of them were level 3 or level 4 ones. Because there were no people in the plant area, there were no fresh zombies, so we could hardly see a few ones or two Class.


    "Are you sure it will be faster for everyone to collect together?"


    Indeed, he has no objection to the fact that there are many people with great power, but in contrast, the fact that there are many people means that they need to be separated. Without the protection of the air film, the zombies will soon perceive their existence. When they fight and collect, they will not be faster than the two of them.


    "Let''s collect them."


    Anyway, his space is big enough, even if the whole city of hanghai is more than enough.


    They decided to take two actions. Yunche took out a battery car from the space and led him to the factory by Xing Feng. Under the air membrane, the zombies could not detect their presence. They began to collect from the outermost factory room, whether their equipment was raw materials or finished products. All of them went into the space Inside.


    "Touch..."


    A zombie''s head is suddenly split by a dark long knife, and the egg size crystal nucleus automatically runs out. Don''t think it''s a miraculous event. It''s all yunche''s trick. When collecting things, as long as he sees the fourth level zombie, he will gather the crystal nucleus together. It''s important to satisfy black feather''s appetite. It''s also important to feed his younger brother.


    "How many sets of equipment have you received?"


    Along the way, they didn''t know how many sets of equipment they had collected. As soon as Xing Feng asked yunche, he thought about his calculation. Suddenly, his forehead turned black: "a dozen sets, let''s forget it. The factory won''t go in. Find out where the warehouse is."


    More than ten sets of equipment, if the raw materials are enough, can make the energy stick out of black feather every day.


    "Well."


    After leaving the factory, Xing Feng took him to stroll in the factory again. The warehouse of the factory is located at the left and right sides and the rear. The warehouses on both sides are stacked with finished products. A box of brand-new energy bars are neatly stacked in the warehouse. They should be all the goods to be delivered before the end of the world, but they are cheap. With a wave of yunche, all of them are put into the space.


    "Lying trough Can the things here support at least a small base for half a month? "


    The warehouse behind the factory is full of all kinds of raw materials, which are so numerous that yunche can''t help but smack his tongue. Big factories are different from small workshops. Most of these raw materials are imported from abroad, and they are basically unopened. The shelf life of unopened products is longer, that is to say, they can all be put into the space.


    "Take it all, it''s also a waste. In a short period of time, the magicians from the coastal base should not come to Hangzhou to collect materials."


    Yunche is not the master of politeness, nor does Xing Feng let him. When they are together, they are decisive. All the warehouses in the rear row of the factory are completely collected by them. Even if they are using battery cars instead of walking, it takes them two hours to look around. There are all kinds of food processing factories in the vicinity. The two people are just next to each other As long as they can eat the expired food, all of them will be included in their bags."It''s getting dark. I can''t go back today."


    The first time they received something, they felt nauseous. They didn''t want to collect any more in the rest of the factory. Yunche didn''t summon the king Carver, or Xing Feng was riding the battery car. He sat on the back seat and leaned against him. They shuttled through the zombies without any obstacles. Occasionally they met a fourth level zombie or a zombie beast. Yunche would split their heads and take away the crystal nucleus unexpectedly.


    "Well, find a place to rest?"


    It seems that no two of them have ever been on a mission alone, and Xing Feng is not in a hurry to urge him. If the battery car is going to run out of power, they will change it directly. Anyway, they have nothing else and have the most supplies.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I will go into the space to rest at night. I don''t know how their house is going."


    Around his waist from the back, yunche''s chin was intimately padded on the shoulder of Xing Feng. He had thought about building a house in the space for a long time, but he wasn''t in the earth department or the gold department, not even in the wood department. It was too difficult for him to build a house decisively, but now it''s different. Everyone can enter. Are there few gold and wood departments in the two teams? Yunche decisively delimits an area and gives them the task of building a house.


    "It''s time they protested that you were squeezing them."


    When thinking of yunche telling them about the building of the house, their expression made Xing Feng laugh.


    "When will they stop protesting?"


    "Ha ha..."


    They look at each other and smile. There is no big or small one between them. Yunche has not been bombarded twice. He is almost used to the so-called "one born and two familiar". If they don''t protest one day, yunche may not be used to it.


    "Are you willing to come in at last?"


    The two people who wandered leisurely all the way didn''t find a place to enter the space until it was dark. No accident. Once they entered, they were blocked and rejected. Looking at the row of semi-finished houses that came out of the space, yunche rarely replied: "did you eat?"


    "Eat wool, your space is so big that the labor and capital lost several times. Thanks to brother Chu Xiaoxu and morningmorning, they have collected a lot of fruits, otherwise we would have starved to death."


    He doesn''t say that it''s OK. Zhou Zeyu is decisive in his hair blasting. The space is endless. Although there is no cover, every place looks similar. Every time he goes to the mountain to get wood, he can''t distinguish the direction, let alone find out the food he put in the space.


    "Eh? Ha ha... "


    Surprised to see them, yunche couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to have this kind of Wulong. After all, he was free to come and go in the space, but he ignored the vast space, which was a trouble for them.


    "How are you laughing?"


    Chu HaoLing is also very upset. Although all kinds of fruits, cucumbers and tomatoes can fill his stomach, they are not as good as the staple food. For his standard food, the staple food is essential.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yunche smiled and stooped to pick up xiaopang Chen. He apologized and could not hear any sincerity: "is Chenchen hungry?"


    "Well Full belly! "


    Little Pang Chen''s head is shaking like a rattle. In order to prove what he said, his chubby little hand still rubs his stomach. His food is always kept by him. His grandmother also made it for him before they went out. Even if he didn''t eat the main food, there were wild fruits and snacks from grandma, it would be enough to feed him. The space Department is so wayward.


    "That''s good!"


    Feel his head at ease. Yunche waves his hand. A long table suddenly appears. At the same time, it is full of all kinds of food boxes: "OK, don''t complain. I didn''t mean to make you hungry. I''ll go back to the southwest in the morning. Let''s eat quickly."


    "Why do you keep doing this for so long? There''s a lot of zombies out there? "


    Seeing the hot food, everyone was hungry. Ye Xingchen opened the lid of the food box and placed the food. He asked strangely. Other people helped to prepare the food together. Although the fruit was delicious, it still could not be used as the main food. Especially on this day, they did all the physical work in the space, but also needed the main food to supplement their physical strength.


    "No, I see there are food processing factories nearby. I think those food will expire after a long time, so I just swept all factories nearby with Xing."


    Holding xiaopang Chen to sit down, yunche said casually. The party who was preparing to eat was stunned for a short time, and then they rolled their eyes, knowing that it must be so. If he didn''t search for yunche, it would not be yunche.


    "As you look, you must have reaped a lot today?"


    Chi slip a sound to suck the crab leg meat that Jiang Shang feeds to his mouth, leaf star star is eating while chatting with him.


    "Well, although we can''t use the food, it''s still good to use it to buy people''s hearts in the future. After going back this time, we''ll start in the common area."


    Yunche was not very hungry. He didn''t even take a box of rice. Xing Feng fed him a mouthful and he ate it. Recently, yuntama, who has gained a lot, sat next to him and chewed on the crystal cores. The crystal cores the size of eggs don''t need money to be put into his mouth. He lost the peak of Chaoyang family, or he could not afford to raise him. This consumption is not so big."Common area? Ha ha OK, you can arrange it. I''ll follow your instructions. "


    Picking up eyebrows, ye Xingchen soon guessed what he was going to do. His lips were full of smiles. Other people were too lazy to talk. Anyway, they just did what they said.


    Yunche''s smile didn''t go on. Xing Feng not only wanted to feed him, but also the little fat morning in his arms. A box of rice was soon eaten, and he reached for another box. The three people were like a family of three. You and I took one bite, which made everyone turn their eyes frequently, especially a few single ones, and secretly scolded two people for throwing dog food immorally.


    I forgot to post There is no memory

 Chapter 221

    As soon as Xing fengyunche left the base, it was twenty days. Because they left by plane, no one knew that they had gone out except the official of the military department and several people who knew about it. Until many days, they didn''t see the shadow of the peak people. Everyone guessed that they might go to a far place to work. At first, even the military thought that they might go to a provincial city or a municipality directly under the central government After the loss of the last time, the Wei and Wang did not dare to act rashly. Seeing that most of the month passed, there was still no sign of them. Wang Wei was so angry that he beat his chest. He had known that they had been away for such a long time, they should take the opportunity to do something. Now it''s impossible to do anything. Who knows if those two people will suddenly come back? And Mo Wenyang and Gu Mingxuan, who stay in Chaoyang, are not easy to deal with. They have missed the best time.


    Wei Kan, Wang Wei, is chagrined. In the past 20 days, the things that should be handled in the base have not been delayed. After the snow melts, the government takes over the follow-up settlement work. The land promised by the military two months ago has also been allocated according to the share applied by each team and ordinary people. The corresponding seeds need to be collected in the military department. Before that, they have to sign a contract with the military department As for the agreement, ordinary people have to pay half of the contracted land and seeds for the harvest. The wizard only needs to pay 30% of the fees for collecting seeds. But if there is no harvest, all the losses of seeds will be attributed to the military. Now we can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing. Naturally, we don''t have any opinions. Many people have signed the agreement honestly.


    Chaoyang summit has also contracted 20 mu of land respectively. Under the proposal of Mo Wenyang, the three armies and the first government issued a joint announcement, expressing their gratitude for Chaoyang summit''s contribution to the snow disaster caused by rats. They did not need to pay any fees for the contracted land and the seeds they received after harvest, which was undoubtedly supported by all the people on and off the base. After all, they really saved many people.


    After all, the existing land is limited. Most of the people have not contracted for the land. A few brave people organized a group to find the official, and asked them if they could provide their own seeds if they started the land, and what would be the cost after harvest. The third army and the first government issued a notice soon after deliberation to encourage everyone to open the land. The military can provide seeds, no matter ordinary after harvest As for people who are still capable, they only need to pay 10% of the fee, which undoubtedly arouses the enthusiasm of many people. For those who are capable of the earth system, it''s easy to open the wasteland. However, when they really open the wasteland, they find that the base faces Lingjiang and backs Longmen Mountain vein, almost all around is mountains, and then the city. If they want to open the wasteland, they can only dig mountains and forests , but the mountains are full of mutant animals. It''s good if they don''t harass them. Who dares to harass them?


    Until then, it was discovered that NIMA was all a routine. No wonder the military would give up so much. What''s more, the military also encouraged the wizards to form teams to hunt in the mountains and publicize the benefits of mutated beasts. Ordinary people would not cry and faint in the toilet, while the Wizards would all stare at the sunrise. However, the sunrise did not mean to open the wasteland, even the contracted land They didn''t rush to plant. The two teams of Changle waste, who had always made friends with them, also looked at them. When others asked them for information, they all said they didn''t know. They also thought that the punishment team and the cloud team were not at home. Maybe they didn''t act because of this, so they had to stop for a while. They honestly organized people to plant the land and work together.


    "That''s not a cloud car?"


    "It''s really the cloud team''s car. They''re back?"


    "It''s been twenty days, and it''s almost time to come back. As soon as cloud team and criminal team come back, we have a good life again."


    "It''s true that there is no cloud team. Every time we go to the city, we are afraid. Only by following them, our casualties can be ignored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    July has been very hot, but in order to eat a mouthful of fresh vegetables, both the powers and ordinary people are busy living in the second city wall. Some people with sharp eyes saw the distant and near minibus outside the barbed wire fence, and all of them stopped. Looking at the whole base, they will drive the minibus when they leave the mission. There is no one but yunche, so they are several It''s almost a flash to guess that yunche and them are back.


    "Alas The good days are over. "


    Similarly, the city guards who saw and guessed it were all sad. They had a few days to live, but they didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    No matter what they think, the bus carrying 20 passengers is approved to go through the area where the zombies are piled up, arrive at the entrance of the wire, and drive into the gate of the second fence. Because they are regular residents, Zhou Zeyu, who is in charge of driving, naturally doesn''t have to line up like the new survivors, and drives the car directly to the front.


    "Well, you are all busy. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    There is only one entrance and exit outside the second fence. Because he jumped in the line, the survivors were upset. Suddenly they heard the voice of dangerlang greeting. Those unhappy voices gradually disappeared. How could ordinary people dare to talk to the military like this? In the last four months, even the arrogant people learned to swallow their heads.


    "Why are you back No, where are you going? "


    A major officer of the city defense army said what he thought in a hurry. He quickly changed his mind when he realized it. There was no embarrassment at all. It''s not a matter of two days for the city defense army not to see them. What''s the embarrassment?"Where else can I go? Isn''t that hot? The punishment team and brother Che took us to the seaside for a vacation. Can you see if I''m tanned? The seaside is really a good place. I have to suggest to old Wei and organize you to play. It''s hard to stand here all day long in the wind and rain. "


    Zhou Zeyu''s half body reached out of the window, and when he spoke, he raised his arm to show them. He looked like he was really suntanned. The city defense army believed that his evil spirits were ghosts. The major said angrily, "OK, go in now and let you blow down. The walls of the base will be blown down by you."


    It''s not a little disrespectful. I''m afraid that other people have already blushed. But at the top of the mountain, everyone is divine and has a thicker skin than the city wall. Zhou zeyuleng didn''t feel at all. The smile on his face is very bright: "OK, let''s go ahead. The suggestion just now is really good. You think about it. The seaside is not only fun, but also an endless sea Fresh. "


    "Roll, roll, roll!"


    Quan when he was bragging about the impatient wave of the major, just like the annoying flies, Zhou Zeyu''s ruffian smiled, and finally started the car again. Yunche and others in the car laughed their stomachache for a long time. When they left hanghai this morning, he was still the only one riding the sculpture with Xing Feng. They also met several waves of zombies along the way, but they didn''t go there There are so many crows, at most dozens of them at one time. Yunche, Xing Feng and Diao wangdiao killed them easily. However, they were shocked by a group of vultures they met on the way. Fortunately, they seem to like eating carrion better, and they rushed to the zombies on the ground without paying attention to them at all. In this way, they only spent four hours to return to Lingjiang city When he arrived at the base, yunche found a place where no one was left to let the others out. He took out their iconic minibus and swayed back to the base.


    "Brother Jun, who are they? Can I go to the seaside at this time, isn''t it powerful? "


    Seeing the car going in, the city guards all breathed a sigh of relief. The one who was waiting in line was looking at the car''s butt enviously. The people behind were all ears. They were all about to enter the southwest base. Of course, they wanted to know more about the things inside the base. What''s more, all the people who came to the base at this time were basically wizards, There are ordinary people who are also with the Wizards. When they enter the southwest base, they either form their own team or join other teams. If they join the existing team in the base, who doesn''t want to find a strength point?


    "What are you doing so much? You will know when you enter the base. "


    In Zhou Zeyu''s place, the angry major''s eyes crossed and the terror at the end made a group of people quickly bow their heads. No one noticed that in this group of people, there was an evil and bloodthirsty smile mark raised by a very ordinary looking, long man''s lips.


    "Captain, they''re not going to the beach, are they?"


    After drinking the survivors, the major turned and left the door with several soldiers. One of the soldiers asked tentatively that if it was the criminal team, he always felt that there was nothing they could not do.


    "Do you believe what Zhou Zeyu said?"


    With a look of the major''s Cross brow and angry eyes, there was no one at the top of NIMA to tell the truth. Even the little doll always said that he was going to beat the bad guys. As a result, people were going to kill the zombies. I believe they will die sooner or later!


    But


    "Report to the chief."


    No matter whether or not, Xing fengyunche is back, this matter still needs to be reported as soon as possible. Let alone them, everyone in the southwest base knows how the sunrise peak led by Xing fengyunche occupies the position in the base.


    The same thing happened at the gate of the base. Not only Zhou Zeyu, but also other people put their heads out to play the city defense soldiers one by one. When they had enough fun, they drove into the base. When the car entered Zone C, yunche asked Zhou Zeyu to turn to the downstairs where Changle lived. Don''t ask why he didn''t go to the waste team. NIMA has such a horrible sister-in-law. He''s Dare he?


    "Oh, it''s really you. I thought I''d read it wrong. Hurry up and sit down. My daughter-in-law got a lot of ice powder at noon. Let''s eat a bowl of ice powder and go back."


    As soon as yunche got off the bus, Chen Hua came out with some acquaintances of Changle. Hearing that there was something as good as ice powder, Chu HaoLing jumped to the front in an instant: "what else do you say? Hurry up, it''s too hot."


    No matter what other people think, Chu HaoLing hugs Chen Hua''s shoulder and goes inside. The peak Chaoyang group tacitly looks at Lu Haixuan, only to see that his face is dark. Chen Hua, who is pushed by him holding his shoulder, looks back frequently. He wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t want to be good or bad? It was Chu HaoLing who came up on his own.


    Captain


    Changle people look at Lu Haixuan and then look at their hard pressed team leaders. They all say that they can''t help them. Until Lu Haixuan steps forward and grabs Chu HaoLing and grabs him tightly, all the people exaggerate and spit out a mouthful of dullness. However, the people at the peak of Chaoyang understand that Chu HaoLing is going to die when he goes back.

 Chapter 222

    "Cough Then who of you will call Reggie and let him not forget to take him with you. "


    Take back your eyes and silently mourn for Chu HaoLing for a second. Yunche doesn''t have a very natural cough. The two words of Lei Ge, who deliberately bit heavily, are obvious reminders to them. It''s better to call only the two people he named. Don''t call others. The people who have long been taught Zhang Min''s horror agree with each other in their hearts. At the same time, ye Xingchen first pulls up Jiang Shang and keeps up with Chu HaoLing , cold night cold also followed with Tamarix cloud, menggang brothers are not left behind, one by one show that they are not willing to waste, it can be seen how much psychological shadow Zhang Min caused to them, the rotten girl is really terrible.


    "Brother Che, why don''t I go?"


    Zhan Yafei can only stand up when he sees it, because Shen Rui and them rush in, but


    "You can''t go. When you''re going, your sister-in-law can''t follow you?"


    Yunche refused her without even thinking about it. He stopped Zhou Zeyu, who was a little slow, and said, "Zeyu, go."


    "Ah? Don''t, brother Che, my sister-in-law is terrible. I won''t go! "


    At the foot of his feet, Zhou Zeyu turned around and cried. Last time, he overheard what Zhang Min said. He was very talkative. Emma was so scared that his legs were all weak. He didn''t start the foundation. Besides, even if he started the foundation, he should be the one above, OK? What''s wrong? What''s wrong with him, uncle Zhou?


    "No?"


    Yunche''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and Zhou Zeyu shuddered with cold, thoughtless voice. "Go, can I go?"


    Why does NIMA look more terrible than Zhang Min?


    "That''s about it."


    He nodded contentedly, and when he passed by, yunche patted him on the shoulder: "hard work, as the saying goes, who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell? Don''t worry, I will give you flowers today next year. "


    "Fuck you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Zeyu slapped him open, and Yun Che laughed happily. Xing Feng and Zhan Yafei and Yang Huaien, who were with him, also covered their mouths and sniggered one after another. Not long after Zhou Zeyu was alone at the door, he was forced and resentful to stare inside for a long time, and Zhou Zeyu walked slowly towards the direction of the waste team.


    But


    "Why don''t you go to our waste team to sit down? You have been away for more than 20 days, and everyone wants to die for you. "


    Yunche is not as persistent as CP to the ready-made beauty. We are talking about the situation of the seaside. Before Zhang Min arrived, his voice came in first. At the peak of the morning sun, a group of people only felt the tiger''s body shocked, and suddenly tightened their nerves. Yunche''s face was stiff with laughter: "sister-in-law, brother Lei, brother he, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When he called them back, yunche glared at Zhou Zeyu, who was far behind them. Zhou Zeyu was just as angry as a doormat. Zhang Min came to leidashan as soon as he heard that they came back. He didn''t give him a chance to stop. Can you blame him? Is he worse than Dou E?


    "Sister in law."


    At the peak of Chaoyang, all of them are forced to say hello. Zhang Min was originally cheerful and had a tendency to be familiar with himself, so he took Lei Dashan and sat down: "how can you say that the cloud team of the criminal team is fierce? Look at these one by one, with high looks, good manners and special sweet mouth. Cloud team, I heard that you went to the coastal area this time?"


    Regardless of leidashan''s pull, Zhang Min looks at them with his eyes shining. Play by the sea, is it exciting to think about it?


    "Well, ah, I went to the seaside base to help you and brought you some seafood."


    Yun Che did not read her mind, but looking at her expression, she knew that she was thinking about something that was not suitable for children. The voice fell, and the room looked at the foam box out of nowhere.


    "What a big crab!"


    "And this oyster, is it oyster? It''s bigger than the mouth of the bowl. I saw it for the first time. "


    "Is this really lobster? It''s not a model, is it


    "Emma''s trough is so big that she can feed several people in one?"


    "Are tunas that big?"


    Changle''s people opened their eyes curiously, and a strong smell of seafood came to them. They saw crabs bigger than basins and all kinds of seafood that were several times bigger than their cognition. Changle was all exaggerating and exclaimed. The king crabs before the end of the world were weak and exploded. The most important thing is that although they were all dead, they were preserved as soon as they saw them It''s very good. It''s very fresh. Their saliva is coming down.


    "All the sea creatures have changed. This time, we went to the seaside and found that the sea creatures only change, and there is no zombie. We brought some samples back for research. Maybe we can find clues. Let your space Department put them away. The seafood thing will go bad after a long time outside."


    Chen Hualei Dashan is not polite to him either. The space Department of the two teams is consciously allocated, and each team receives its own share. The daughter-in-law is also a demon. Lei Dashan quickly pokes at her: "rare cloud team has made such a good thing for us to go back, you hurry to go back with Yongyi, and ask everyone to deal with the seafood. Let''s have a big meal in the evening."There is a daughter-in-law like Zhang Min, who also suffered from leidashan. At the peak of Chaoyang, even the people of Changle team couldn''t help but silently bow a tear of sympathy for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, I won''t disturb you guys to talk about business, cloud squad, come to our team later? "


    Zhang Min is corrupt, but he is not an unintelligent person. After looking back and forth at them, he stands up.


    "No, I don''t need to. Let''s talk about it some other day. When we finish talking with brother Chen, we''ll go back directly. I haven''t been home for 20 days. I''m afraid my sister is worried about death."


    Yunche waved her hand as calmly as possible to refuse her kindness. He would go to the net if he was mad. Last time he saw it. Under the influence of Zhang Min, the women of the waste team, no matter old or young, all have something like that. They are just a bunch of rotten girls.


    "Yes, Yao Yao talks about you every day. Then I won''t force you."


    Think about it. Zhang Min nodded with approval. He looked at him and Xing Feng, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang, cold night cold cloud Tamarix, Lu Haixuan and Chu HaoLing. They didn''t even let Shen Rui go. They couldn''t open their legs.


    "My sister-in-law often goes with my sister?"


    If possible, yunche would never take the initiative to talk to her again, but as soon as he thought that his elder sister might be damaged by her, yunche did not resist. God knows how afraid he is of becoming a rotten girl''s nest at home.


    "Yes, Yao Yao and I are good sisters. We also have some kindergarten teachers in Chaoyang. We have built a group. Don''t forget to add in QQ after Yafei goes back. Yao Yao Yao said that she pulled you, but it''s a pity that only Chaoyang District has the network. I can only enter the group to talk with them when I go to Chaoyang to pick up the children."


    Zhang Min''s face is full of regret, but Yun Che and others have a bang in their hearts. She said that those teachers would not be exactly those rotten girls, right? Could sister Yao have been polluted?


    "Well, don''t tell the cloud team about your women''s business. Go back quickly."


    Seeing yunche''s expression, they knew that they were scared. Leidashan hurriedly stood up and pushed her out. He Yongyi apologized and smiled awkwardly, and then went out. Yang Huaien pulled rajanyafi''s clothes and whispered, "don''t learn from her."


    They''re all right. They''ll be sorry if they come to him one day. He doesn''t want to have a CP with someone.


    "Ha ha I think my sister-in-law is very good. I still like her. "


    How could janjaffe not know what they were afraid of? But she also really likes Zhang Min, free and easy, a very good sister, and she can say that the novels she shares are really a waste of time?


    "Cough It''s cold at night. You will lead the team tomorrow, resume the task and try to go out every day. "


    Pretending to cough twice, yunche said solemnly. The two words of every day, especially biting heavily, indicate what everyone knows. Even the people of Changle can''t help sniggering. It seems that they are worried about their high value. Look at yundui and the top cowherd outside. Who can think that they are afraid to die those old ladies?


    "I''m sorry, yundui, my daughter-in-law. He..."


    "Don''t talk about Reggie. It''s hard for you!"


    Leidashan, who turned back, apologized awkwardly. Before he finished, yunche patted him heavily on the shoulder. They knew that all of them were men. Even if Zhang Min should not be so mad as to match his man with CP, he would be the most bitter one.


    "Cough..."


    With their understanding and sympathetic eyes, Lei Dashan''s lungs are coughing out. It''s hard for him to have a rotten wife of ashes.


    "Is there any other harvest from the coastal area of the cloud squad?"


    Chen Hua can''t see past at last. She rescues Lei Dashan with her voice. Meanwhile, Chen Hua''s daughter-in-law comes in with a large bowl of ice powder brought by several women of the team. Chu HaoLing is imprisoned by Lu Haixuan and immediately breaks away from him. She takes the initiative to scoop up a bowl of ice for the eldest sister-in-law and Lu Haixuan, and adds another bowl to herself, especially several pieces of ice.


    "Well, isn''t it, the ice powder is washed by itself?"


    Yunche drinks a mouthful of ice powder and nods. Seeing that there are ice seeds in the ice powder, he can''t help being curious. Isn''t it easy to find ice seeds now?


    "Well, it''s not that the base encourages us to open our own wasteland. When I took people down the mountain to investigate, I found a few ice seed trees and brought them back a lot. It''s such a terrible day. Twenty days ago, I had to wrap my cotton padded jacket in cold weather. Now it''s as hot as I was in the oven. Ice powder is a little more expensive. Fortunately, it''s cool and we have a luxury."


    It''s not just luxury. There are not many people who can eat this kind of summer relic in the end of the world. Changle is a big undertaking.


    "What luxury is not luxury? What are we risking our lives for? I hope I can have a good life, but it''s strange that the base encourages to open up wasteland. They don''t want to let the power team conquer the forest, do they? "


    The geographical location of Southwest base is special. Yunche guessed the purpose of high-level base almost instantly.


    "Not really? It is said that we can go to the military department to collect seeds for free, but most of the forests in the base are hillside forests. Who knows if there are any mutant animals living in them? Now most people dare to cultivate some small areas under the mountain and have no courage to move to the forest. "Leidashan also sighs helplessly. The top three teams in the base are divided into 20 mu land, the top 10 mu land, the top 25 mu land, and each team after 20 has only three mu land, let alone ordinary people. Who doesn''t want more land and more harvest in the future? But it''s a big problem to open up wasteland. Let alone his waste team. Even Changle team didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    I went to bed at over eight last night. I woke up with a stomachache in the middle of the night. I''m really drunk. It''s hard to go to bed early for a day without stomachache

 Chapter 223

    What happened in the southwest base? Yunche, Xing Feng, heard from Gu Mingxuan in the coastal base. It''s not clear how to deal with it. But it must be a headache to see the expressions of Chen Hua and Lei Dashan? In fact, it''s no wonder that the military has more monks and less meat. They are really in a dilemma. If they can, who doesn''t want everyone to give them ten Mu and eight mu? You know, it''s a real gain. The military has to take half of the results and make a steady profit without losing money. Fools don''t do it.


    "Ha ha You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll go back with Xing dada to find out about the pioneering work. If we can, we''ll work together. What''s the big deal? However, the weather will be hotter in the future. Let''s not forget whether we can grow things in the field. Even if we do, we must die. Let''s slow down the work of farming, but we should hurry up the collection of materials, or we won''t have much use when the food expires. "


    With a look at Xing Feng, yunche said with a smile, although there are many foods with a long shelf life, and in the case of food shortage, it is estimated that few people will pay attention to whether the food is expired or not, even if it is good to eat, but it is better to collect it earlier or not? As long as it is put into the space of space system, the shelf life of food can be extended indefinitely.


    "Will it be hotter? Shit, is that human life? "


    At the hottest time, it''s almost thirty-eight degrees. Can''t it reheat for more than forty degrees? Who the fuck can take it?


    "The heat is better. In my estimation, this winter will be more difficult."


    The heavy snow earthquake in June is just an appetizer. Although there will be no snow in June, the climate change will be very big, and there will be more and more natural disasters such as earthquakes. Especially in the southwest region, the earthquakes happened frequently in the past ten years before the end of the world, and there will be more in the future. It is possible to come in three or five hours.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Hualei''s mountain is speechless directly, but yunche is also a wake-up call for them. After that, they go out to collect materials, and they also need to collect some air-conditioning diesel. Otherwise, it''s really cold. It''s their own fault.


    "Alas It''s really not going well everywhere. What do you say about the fate of our human beings? "


    Half a sound later, Chen Hua sighed deeply. Zombies, zombies, mutant animals, mutant plants, natural disasters, and bad weather are all their enemies. How can they compete for enough living space in such a bad environment with only their hands? Don''t they not kill the zombie then, but they are killed by the zombie or other disasters, right?


    There is no doubt that this topic is a little heavy. Xing fengyunche looks at each other and holds hands under the table tacitly: "no matter what, we can''t give up, don''t look down on human beings. The more difficult the environment is, the more we can inspire our potential. One day, we will overcome everything and return to the top of the food chain."


    Xing Feng said firmly, which also infected all the people on the scene. The light came back gradually on everyone''s face. Yunche added with a smile: "people are sure to win the sky. Although this is a bit of a stream of consciousness, it is the only one who can comfort us and provide us with strong courage. No matter the zombies or the mutant species, they are strong. We just need to be stronger than them. Nothing is big Well, if we admit defeat first in our hearts, then we will really lose. "


    "You''re right. I don''t admit defeat. I can''t help sighing occasionally."


    The cloud team all left the stream of consciousness. Chen Hua couldn''t help but cheer up. Lei Dashan also nodded: "it''s absolutely impossible to admit defeat. Even if it''s not for ourselves, it''s also necessary to work hard for the yellow face and children at home. We can have no future, and children can''t have no future."


    "Ha ha Reggie is such a good man. "


    As soon as yunche''s voice fell, he felt that his hand had been pinched severely, and then he turned his head and ran into the deep vision of Xing Feng. Yunche said without hesitation, "Xingda is a good man in our family."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Xing was very satisfied and gave him a flattering look. The two people were flirting with each other. Let alone the single dog. Chen Hualei, the two married people, felt as if they had been forced to pour a mouthful of dog food. They wished they had been burned by a fire.


    "Cough In other words, I don''t know if you heard about it. After the snow disaster, the base suddenly swarmed into a large number of talents. During this period, the Power Association registered many new teams, and some of the first teams also absorbed many people. Although the top ten didn''t change a lot, the latter one changed a lot. There was the overlord flower. They seemed to have a conflict with the military. The specific reason could not be found out Come on. "


    Clear cough two slowly atmosphere, Chen Hua hurriedly shifts the topic, too masochistic, punishment team cloud team should not be deliberately to abuse them?


    "Even our base can hardly resist the snow disaster, not to mention those small bases in Southwest China. It''s normal for them to come to join in after the snow disaster. But I think it''s better not to absorb a lot of fresh blood. It''s not too late to receive people again. It''s important for a small team to be strong or not. It''s important to receive people blindly for a long time What''s the best in the Tao? A rat''s excrement may have broken a pot of soup, so it''s better to be careful. "


    No one is more suitable to say this than yunche. Isn''t peak the most powerful explanation? They are the least of all the ability teams. There are less than ten people who have fixed tasks, but their ranking is still high. It''s not easy for Changle to catch up with them, let alone other teams. This time, they left for 20 days without any change in points. The team behind still can''t surpass them. This is the strength."We Changle won''t absorb any more people, even if we can''t keep the top three in the future."


    Changle team has never taken the initiative to expand outward. Their people are all close relatives, or friends who have had life and friendship with him. He can''t believe them.


    "The waste team didn''t plan to collect people randomly either. As you said, it doesn''t matter if there are more people and less people, just like Brother Yun, character is the key."


    Lei Dashan looks rude, but in fact, he''s careless and forthright. Under his influence, the members of the waste team are almost the same, and they often dig their hearts and lungs out of their own people. If they really earn one or two top-notch products, they find that people treat them as idiots. That''s disgusting, so it''s not a hundred In the case of 100% certainty, he generally does not take the initiative to throw olive branches at anyone.


    "Ha ha You say that overlord flower fell out with the military? What''s the matter? "


    Knowing that they are all smart, yunche didn''t continue this topic, but asked another thing.


    "Well, after the snow melts, we''re back to work. Suddenly, Overlord flower didn''t bring any other teams. The number of members increased to more than 30, and not all of them were women. Later, we learned that they rented a building in the name of the ability team, which is not far away from us. Apart from the more than 30 people on duty, there are many ordinary people living in the building, Should the military not support those people for free? Therefore, we judge that the overlord flower is afraid of breaking up with the army for some reasons. Specifically, don''t say less about his verification, and there is no news until now. "


    When it comes to this, Chen Hua and others feel strange. They even asked Feng Xinlan jokingly, and the answers they got were all careless, without any reference value.


    "Is it?"


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, yunche looked at Xingda''s family again, and their eyes were full of doubts. Bawanghua was a woman and a soldier. It was impossible for a soldier to abandon his army. Unless the army did something that made them extremely cold, though bawanghua''s input did not receive the expected effect, compared with the two teams of weijiajun, he Our popularity is still good. No matter whether you are sincere or not, many ability teams are willing to deal with them. Lao Wang should not be stupid enough to give up on them.


    "It needs to be investigated. I''ll ask Wenyang another day."


    Xing Feng used to be a soldier, and he grew up in the army. He knew soldiers better than anyone else. His intuition told him that it was not easy. Now the southwest base is still in a situation of tripartite confrontation. They can''t miss any small details.


    "Well, what happened to the two teams of weijiajun?"


    Nodding his head, yunche''s eyes turned to Chen Hua and them again. They shook their heads in the same way, indicating that there was no change. Now many of them are level Four. After the snow, most of the teams have the courage to go to Wan''an city. Some even want to go to the city Center across the river. After all, that''s the real main city area of Lingjiang city. But you can''t say that Some people dare to cross easily.


    "Well, let''s go back and get to know the specific things first, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    With that, yunche Xing Feng stood up with xiaopang Chen in his arms, and other people also got up one after another. They had only come to send seafood. It''s almost the same here.


    "Well, we won''t keep you either. By the cloud team, I heard that the military and the official have found a big event. We don''t know what it is. You''d better ask about it."


    When he got up to send them out, Chen Hua suddenly said that, as one of the top three teams in the base, they are also very smart about gossip, and their authenticity is often more than 80%.


    "Ha ha If nothing happens one day, I guess I''ll be surprised. You don''t have to send it. Seafood should be eaten fresh. Have a good dinner tonight. "


    Yunche didn''t seem to pay attention to what he said. After joking, he turned around and got on the car.


    "Thank you so much for bringing us back."


    Thinking of those seafood, Chen Hualei is a little drooling with laughter. The southwest is the inland area, and there are few seafood before the end of the world, not to mention after the end of the world. It''s thanks to them that they can get so many fresh seafood, or they won''t have the chance to taste the seafood in this life.


    "Let''s go. See you later!"


    Zhou Zeyu, who was in charge of driving, reached out of the window and waved to them. He started the pickup truck and drove out. Twenty days later, they all wanted to go home quickly. No matter how nice it was, there was no comfort at home.


    "It seems that the punishment team has gained a lot from their trip."


    Seeing the car disappear in sight, Chen Hua murmurs, Lei Dashan turns to look at him: "it''s strange that they didn''t get anything. Can ordinary people eat those seafood? What are the side effects of eating like mutant animals? "


    "Well Cloud team... "


    As soon as he said, Chen Hua was also in the dark of his head. He wanted to wave, but the shadow of the car in his sight had disappeared without trace. The two soldiers had to order someone to go to Chaoyang. After the mutation of the beast, they all realized a truth. What yunche gave could not be eaten at random.

 Chapter 224

    "What? Back? "


    In the villa area, Wang Wei''s face was the same as that of eating stool. Wei Kan, who was discussing things with him, frowned subconsciously. His intuition told him that what the little soldier had just reported in his ear was definitely not good. Soon he had the answer, because his correspondent had also come. When he heard that Xing fengyunche had come back safely, he also said that he had gone to the seaside for a vacation. Wei Kan felt it I''m not good all over. How come NIMA''s two evils come back.


    "Who''s back?"


    Wang Guoan, who attended the meeting, looked at the two people strangely. Who came back and let them It''s not


    "Who did you say came back? Damn it, I''m afraid the two evildoers will be tossed again. "


    At the first glance, Wang Wei was very rude. The last time, he confessed that he had sent a stealth power, but he only sent it to Chaoyang District. He did not send it to wangjiajun and mojiajun at all. Although he could not believe him 100%, he could not exclude the joint performance of Chaoyang peak and mojiajun, could he?


    In a word, he just thinks that as long as those two monsters are in the base, they will not have a good life.


    "It''s been twenty days and it''s almost time for them to come back."


    In contrast, Wang Guoan was quite calm. Wei Kan thought about it and then asked, "they really said they went to the seaside for a holiday?"


    "Yes, chief, said Zhou Zeyu himself


    The messenger stands up and replies loudly. Wei can and Wang Wei take a look at each other. They seem to think of something. They all say, "I heard about the seaside..."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Wei can''t stand the gesture of asking for help. Wang Wei is not polite. He opens his mouth and says: "the news from the capital base has turned the tide over half a month ago. If Xing fengyunche really went to the seaside, did he go to support the seaside? We all know that Mo Wenyang provided their military transport aircraft. It''s not surprising that those abnormal people appeared on the seashore. Moreover, the chief of the seashore base is still the old chief of Xing Feng, and he has reason to support them. "


    The more Wang Weiyue thinks about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, how could they have gone for 20 days? In their capacity, if they only went to the provincial or municipal governments, they would be back in three or five days at most, which is impossible to delay for such a long time.


    "Can''t you, chief, if the transport planes in the capital base can''t be sent out, their planes can cross over? The southwest is about two thousand kilometers from Binhai. "


    "I don''t think it''s possible. No matter how strong they are, there will be more than a dozen of them. Even if they really go to the seaside, they can''t help the seaside. If they go, it''s white. Yunche is young and impulsive. It''s OK to say that Xing Feng is a veteran. How can he lead his key players to take risks?"


    "Yes, yes, Binhai''s crisis relief must have been solved by Binhai himself. Those ten of them are not enough for zombies."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that there are millions of zombies around the coast and overseas. Which can be done by more than a dozen people?"


    The officers present at the meeting expressed their opinions one after another. I don''t know whether it''s because they don''t want to lose to two ordinary teams of abilities or whether it''s really a matter of fact. The officers'' conclusions are basically the same. They all think that the things at the seaside can''t be related to them, but Wei Kan and Wang Wei have a rare agreement. They''ve already had too much to lose in the hands of both of them. They know better than anyone else How abnormal is the group? It''s impossible for a dozen of them to return millions of zombies, but what if they cooperate with the army and the powers in the seaside base? The results don''t seem so unimaginable.


    "Naive!"


    Seeing the officers mocking and disdaining one by one, the kingdom can''t help groaning. Who told them that a dozen people can''t do great things? If you have enough brains, you can do it by yourself. Can''t they use the millions of survivors on the seashore as decorations?


    "Chief, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    Wang Guoan pushed aside his chair and stood up. Without waiting for Wang Wei and Wei Kan to react, he turned around and left the conference room. The military''s overconfidence had made them lose several times. How many times would it take for them to understand that this is no longer the era of military tigers covering the sky? How can they fight Mo''s army with such awareness?


    Sometimes Wang Guoan even wants to leave everything behind, just like those women of overlord flower, to be an ordinary power player and a general power team, so that he can spare no effort every day and get involved with others when he opens his eyes. Unfortunately, he can''t. Wang Wei is his cousin, so he must stay in the army to help him.


    "Mom, mom, I''m back..."


    The words are divided into two parts. The car of Chaoyang peak, which makes the two armies have a headache, hasn''t come close to their home yet. The people in the car can see Yunyao, Gu Mingxuan and other people waiting at the door from afar. For a long time, xiaopang Chen, his mother''s xiaopang Chen, waves excitedly with them. As soon as the car stops, xiaopang Chen is the first to run.


    "Mom Mom... "


    "Morning!"


    Seeing her son, Yunyao, with tears in her eyes, squatted on the ground and hugged him. For the first time in three years, her son had left her so long that she was dying. It''s no wonder that when she saw yunche''s QQ online, she immediately urged them to come back, worried about her daughter. What''s more, his son was only three years old? She couldn''t help worrying even though she knew that her brother would never let him lose a hair."Mom, I miss you in the morning."


    Chubby''s little arm tightly hugged his mother''s neck, and chubby''s eyes were red.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    The next down cloud Tamarix happily jumped in front of her, the biggest harvest of this trip is undoubtedly him. The four level crystal nucleus he got back is enough for him to eat for a long time, and he will never be hungry in a short time.


    "OK, OK, just come back safely."


    Holding her son to stand up, Yunyao takes out a hand to wipe away tears. Seeing her brother is safe, she is really at ease.


    "Mom, Grandpa, I have something to say with brother Chu. Let''s talk later."


    On the other side, Lu Haixuan, who had just said two words to his mother and grandfather, didn''t wait for his mother to care about Chu HaoLing, so he wanted to leave. His anger was still in his heart.


    "Say what? I have nothing to say to you. "


    Knowing that he was bound to settle with him, Chu HaoLing took care of other men''s affairs at will. Chu HaoLing broke away from him and hid behind Lu''s mother. His other hand also put on Chen''s arm: "let''s go in, Grandpa and aunt. This time we can bring a lot of seafood back. We will have a seafood dinner at night to make sure you can''t stop admiring..."


    During the conversation, Chu HaoLing went in directly with the ER Lao. He saw what Lu Mu was looking back frequently. Lu Haixuan''s rough and crazy handsome face was dark for a long time. Shen Rui came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s hard. We spoiled him."


    "You have to be more patient. If you have something to say at night, you can''t catch him in the daytime."


    Jiangshan also patted him on the other shoulder, his brother. There are so many they can help. In order to eat recklessly, HaoLing should be changed. There are family members here. How can they be the same as before? Usually hook up with them even if, how can be a person to hold others? No wonder Haixuan is jealous.


    "He''s fine."


    Looking back and forth at the two of them, Lu Haixuan left a sentence that didn''t mean anything and followed in, which made Shen Rui Jiangshan a little more reactive. He was not jealous together?


    "What happened to them?"


    Glancing at their situation, Gu Mingxuan takes xiaopang Chen from Yunyao''s arms, looks at Xing fengyunche, and they both shrug at the same time: "vinegar is really to eat, but I think Haixuan should not clean up brother Chu. He has no guts. Brother Chu''s hair is terrible, and he should also be reluctant."


    Lu Haixuan likes Chu HaoLing or not. This question is basically childish, and doesn''t like the pain of being like a pearl? Although they were a little bloodied at the beginning, Lu Haixuan''s feelings for Chu HaoLing were true. Chu HaoLing should not have no feelings, but as he said, eating is always the most important thing in his life.


    "We seem to have missed something important?"


    Don''t bother to worry about the feelings of the brothers. Yunche''s attention is focused on Gu Mingxuan and Yunyao. They hold their children one by one and follow each other gently. How can they all look like a happy family of three? Has brother Gu already taken his sister?


    As for Gu Mingxuan''s pursuit of Yunyao, yunche has been looking at it all the time without any intervention. He also hopes that his elder sister can forget that Zhou Zhijun will start his life again. After all, she is only in her twenties and is very young. If she can''t let go of Zhou Zhijun, even if they take revenge in the future, they may also be losers, because the funerary objects will be Yunyao''s Life, the most important thing is that Gu Mingxuan is a man worth trusting for life.


    Wen Yan, Xing Feng''s eyes also looked at the past with a smile. No matter from the perspective of Chaoyang boss or yunche man, he certainly hoped that they could succeed. The two teams continued to marry each other. At the same time, ye Xingchen and other people who came into the house together looked at the past. From their eyes, it was not difficult to see the meaning of blessing. Knowing about Zhou Zhijun''s affairs, they hoped that Yunyao would do their best Come out of love, start another love journey.


    Gu Mingxuan, who is holding xiaopangchen in his arms, is OK. He just looks at Yunyao with a smile. However, Yunyao blushes with embarrassment. She is not stupid. Gu Mingxuan shows more and more clearly. Naturally, she knows, but she is not ready to accept another relationship. She can''t cheat others. Zhou Zhijun is still in his heart. She has been feeling for several years It''s not so easy to disappear. Maybe they can''t, and it''s not so fast to forget.


    "What do you mean? Be serious. "


    I really don''t know what to say. Yunyao just angrily scolds her brother. She doesn''t know if she will fall in love with Gu Mingxuan in the future, but she knows that she doesn''t want to make it too awkward with Gu Mingxuan.


    "What did I say? I just want to ask if there is any big event in the base of Gu Ge. What are you so excited about? "


    As soon as Mei Feng is raised, Yun Che pretends to be puzzled, but his heart is sinking. Seeing her attitude to cover up, she knows that she certainly hasn''t completely laid down Zhou Zhijun.


    "Well Then talk slowly. "


    Knowing that her younger brother was intentional, Yunyao was a little embarrassed. After robbing xiaopangchen, she took him into the room and looked at her confused back. Yunche sighed and turned to the villa on the other side in silence. Xing Feng reached out and patted Gu Mingxuan on the shoulder: "give her some time. It''s impossible to forget to really love someone. After all, that person is Chenchen''s biological father, It''s said that their feelings before the end of the world were really good. ""Ha ha I look like someone who''s so vulnerable? "


    He just loves her. She''s stupid!


    "Let''s go and talk, Shen Rui. Let HaoLing take the time to send the seafood in his space to the canteen."


    Hugging his shoulder, Xing Feng told them as they walked away. When they left yesterday, Tan Weiye sent them a lot of seafood, enough for them to eat for a long time, so everyone could have a dental ceremony.


    In the future, we will resume sangenha. In fact, this month has been very busy. In the evening, we are helping our children while coding. It''s good to stick to adding more than ten days. We will try our best to add more in the future. Thank you for your support, MoMA! Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after watching!!

 Chapter 225

    They brought back too many kinds of seafood. It''s too troublesome to cook seafood one by one. After everyone''s unanimous decision, they barbecue in the yard at night. By the way, you can also talk about the recent big and small events in the base while enjoying the cool. Get together. When night falls, three big grills are set up in the yard. Two ordinary square tables are filled with a variety of baked seafood strings Shellfish and other barbecue ingredients, even fresh corn, and Yunyao special sauce on the barbecue.


    "Elder sister, don''t be busy. Let them come by themselves. They will still barbecue."


    Seeing that Yunyao is going to bake something for everyone, yunche, who came out of the next room, presses her shoulder and asks her not to move. Ye Xingchen also stands up with a smile: "yes, Yaoyao, we''ll do the barbecue ourselves. If you want anything, I''ll bake it for you."


    "Uncle Ye, meat, barbecue!"


    Before Yunyao answers, xiaopang Chen, who squats beside Xiaobai and plays with her, raises her hand and shouts out loudly that he likes meat as long as it''s meat.


    "Good, barbecue, wait!"


    He has always been the most difficult leaf star toward the grill, Jiang Shang followed him: "senior, I come."


    "Together?"


    Turning to look at him, ye Xingchen smiles and invites him to pick up his eyebrows. Jiang Shang excitedly grabs his hand and says, "Hmmm, together with the stars."


    "You, what is there to be happy about? As for happiness, is it like this?"


    Otherwise, why can''t he always refuse him? It''s lovely, too.


    "I''m happy to be with you!"


    Holding his hand, Jiang Shang''s face was full of pure smile and love, which was totally different from the man holding the combat power of terror and nine section whip in the battlefield. "


    " well, I''m happy, too. "


    Ye Xingchen can''t help touching his face. They are just like performing a love drama. Chu HaoLing on the opposite side of the grill can''t stand it: "so what, can you go back to the house to show? What''s the matter of running in front of me and showing off? "


    How about a good barbecue? It''s just that they''re so fucking sick.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the past, ye Xingchen might be embarrassed, but now he almost let them wash and wash. He just smiled and led Jiang Shang to pick out the things to bake. Lu Haixuan took two oysters and put them on the grill: "brother Chu, just sit there. I''ll bake for you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Haixuan skillfully takes up the garlic and spreads it on the oysters. One of them adds a small amount of fresh pepper. Although most of them can''t cook, barbecue is like a necessary skill for men, but everyone can.


    "I''ll have grilled squid, lamb kebabs, potato chips, lotus root slices and corn."


    Chu HaoLing is not polite to him. The things he ordered happened to be baked by him. Lu Haixuan smiled and took over the kebabs and skillfully brushed the barbecue sauce. Chu HaoLing didn''t really leave, but leaned beside him and asked in an unnatural low voice, "what, still angry about the day?"


    He''s not sure whether Lu Haixuan is really angry, but his attitude can''t be seen at all, so he thinks it''s troublesome to fall in love. In the past, he always wanted to do what he wanted, and now he has to worry about the feelings of another person. During the day, he really didn''t mean to do it. Everyone is a man, and he was used to holding it up. He didn''t think so much until He jealously pulled him apart, and he realized that he shouldn''t hold this and that.


    "Not angry."


    Glancing sideways at him, Lu Haixuan climbed on his lips with a smile. Obviously, he was very happy that he could notice his mood. Other things, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, he didn''t expect his position in his mind to surpass that of eating.


    "Not yet? What do you have to talk to me alone when you come back? "


    Quick look at him, Chu HaoLing is wringing his fingers and muttering in a low, unnatural voice. Don''t blame him for pinching. He''s really not used to this kind of dialogue.


    "Brother Chu."


    Seeing this, Lu Haixuan put down the kebab temporarily and turned to face him: "I admit that I was jealous at that time, but I was also very fierce. If you go to hug others now, I will still be jealous, because I like you very much, don''t like to see that you are too close to people other than me, not angry, I want to talk to you alone, just hope you can understand my mood, brother Che said Yes, love is a matter of two people. A little more candor and a little less suspicion will lead us further. I intend to spend my whole life with brother Chu, so I don''t want to wait for brother Chu to find out by himself. "


    If at first he didn''t know whether he liked Chu HaoLing or not, but he was simply with him in a responsible manner, then now he can be sure that he liked him. He even thought he was very cute and liked his reckless side in order to eat.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it later. What do you like or dislike? You don''t feel sick about the two men?"


    Chu HaoLing''s cheeks were burning hot, and he didn''t know whether it was baked by fire or embarrassed. Anyway, Lu Haixuan was embarrassed when he was shy: "no, for those who love each other, no matter how sweet they are, they won''t feel sick, no matter who they are."After that, Lu Haixuan turned around again and became his roaster with a smile. He felt that brother Chu didn''t like him as much as he said.


    "Bake fast. I''m starving."


    The conflict between the two men was solved. Chu HaoLing felt a fruit and chewed it. He spared no effort to squeeze the roaster. The seafood on the road nodded with a smile. Seeing this scene from afar, yunche and others couldn''t help but look at each other and smile. Their worry was superfluous. Since they were together with Chu HaoLing, Lu Haixuan has matured a lot and has already After being able to deal with their problems well, they don''t need to worry so much.


    "It looks like we have to do it ourselves. I''ll bake it for you if we want."


    We are all doing it by ourselves. Xing Feng is not the type to sit and wait for food, and he has to feed his daughter-in-law.


    "Well Bake it as you like, and mix it with meat and vegetables. "


    Yunche thought for a moment, he didn''t seem to be picky about food, and there was nothing better. Xing Feng nodded, got up and went to the table where they put the skewers to choose the skewers they needed. Gu Mingxuan jokingly shouted, "boss, please help us bake two oysters!"


    "What to bake? Make your own food and clothing."


    "Ha ha..."


    The answer to him is not Xing Feng, but yunche, who is sitting at the same table with him. Because neither of them deliberately lowers their voices, everyone can''t help laughing. Gu Mingxuan stands up helplessly: "it seems that we really need to do it by ourselves..."


    "I''ll bake it for you."


    Before she finished speaking, Yunyao stood up first. For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to them. Suddenly, Yunyao blushed. It seemed that she finally realized how ambiguous her actions were. All the people who caused this could not help cursing themselves. What do you want to see? It''s OK. Is it embarrassing?


    "Then trouble Yao Yao."


    Or Gu Mingxuan calm, very naturally sat back, what do not know little fat morning looked up and said: "Mom, I want to eat meat."


    Otherwise, I would say that my son is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. Let''s see how suitable this step is.


    "Well, the meat, right? I''ll bake it for you right away."


    Look at a mouthful of turbid Qi. Yunyao touches her son''s head before turning around. Gu Mingxuan''s eyes are always chasing her back. Yunche at the same table looks at each other in the cold night. They see a smile in each other''s eyes. Yuntama, who is sandwiched in the middle, looks at them strangely. They don''t understand what they are talking about. They just play with the tablet and bite the crystal core. No Knowing whether he needs enough food or more energy, he seems to have a larger intake of crystal nuclei in two days.


    "Brother Che, what do you think of the opening up of wasteland?"


    Everyone is chatting at the barbecue. Gu Mingxuan also casually finds a topic. In the afternoon, he has told them all the big and small things happened at the base.


    Yunche said while kowtowing the melon seeds: "it''s very good. The military said that the seeds should be provided free of charge and 10% of the cost should be collected. What if we don''t want their seeds? Is there no need to pay taxes? "


    If it was only given to Mo Jiajun, it would be nothing if he could achieve one percent, but now it is given to the third army and the first government, let alone one percent, and he would be reluctant to give up half of it.


    "It should not be possible, as long as they are in the base, they have the right to draw a 10% management fee."


    After pondering for a while, Gu Mingxuan shook his head, just like every citizen had to pay personal income tax before the end of the world, which was inevitable. Their contracting of the 20 mu land can exempt the expenses only because of their great contribution, and the possibility of further exemption is not great.


    "Then it''s not in the base."


    In the future, the base will only continue to expand. It is unlikely to expand on the left and right sides. We can start from this aspect, and we don''t need to open up mountains and forests. There are villages in the left and right extension. As long as the whole village is surrounded and all the zombies in it are killed, there are no people in it at ordinary times, and the zombies won''t run in. Of course, when planting and harvesting If we need a lot of people, we need them to guard ourselves.


    "Not in the base?"


    Gu Mingxuan frowns, which is not so simple. First of all, there is a big problem in terms of manpower. Since it is all in the outer circle of the base, the terrain is certainly not as simple as a few mu and dozens of mu. In terms of fence, it is estimated that a large number of soil system and gold system miracles will be needed. It is not only for Chaoyang and the peak, but also for the work of clearing zombies, plowing and planting land, etc At least one month later, the management is also a big problem. They can prevent zombies, can they prevent humans? There are also mutant animals. If they go down the mountain, they will be very troublesome.


    "It''s not something that can be decided in a few words. Tomorrow we will sum it up and do nothing. If we do it, we will do the most."


    At a glance, he could see what he was thinking. Yunche ended the topic with a smile, and then he asked, "our 40 mu land should be next to each other, right?"


    Forty acres of land can also be planted with many things, but in that way, there is certainly nothing to be planted, and we have to transform it.


    "Well, the wasteland and Changle land are also beside us. According to your orders, they haven''t moved yet."Nodding his head, Gu Mingxuan decided not to tangle up the topic any more. They almost need to plant the existing dozens of acres of land. Others have almost turned over and sowed the seeds, and continue to put them down. They are afraid that they will be told by the popular rumors. After all, most people in the base have not been assigned to the land. The most important thing in this year is the eye red disease.


    "Ha ha Anyway, we don''t pay taxes. Let''s start with it tomorrow. First, find someone to enclose 40 mu of land. When we need to turn over the land, we need to turn over the land. When we have the plastic film, we need to make it more solid. We need to build several cisterns inside. We need to fix the sprinklers and electric pumps. By the way, we need to inform brother Chen and brother Lei that they can drive with us Work. "


    He didn''t plan to grow any vegetables. If he wanted to grow food, he would grow food directly. In that sentence, they couldn''t use it. It''s good to buy people''s hearts. The most lacking thing in the future is not vegetables. Only the things that fill the stomach are the most real.

 Chapter 226

    "It''s all in a big shed. Brother Che is worried about snow?"


    Thinking of the heavy snow, Gu Mingxuan still feels frightened. If not for brother Che''s preparation, their loss would not be small.


    "More than that, I think anything falling from the sky should be on guard."


    Nodding his head, yunche recalled that in the past, greenhouses were used all over the country. He thought that rain water should also be harmful to vegetable production. Greenhouses were troublesome at the beginning, but they would be better later. At least, he didn''t need to worry about the impact of climate problems on the harvest. If the temperature was adjusted well, he could grow food all the year round.


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll arrange it tomorrow, but Mr. Chen, you need to lend it to me first. After all, he''s an old hand at growing crops. He knows better than us in this respect."


    The elders are all sitting at the other side of the table, together with Zhan Yafei, Yang Huaien and others. Seeing Yang Huaien''s attentive baking for the future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Gu Mingxuan can''t help but smile. The Zhan Tianlong and his wife seem to be quite satisfied. It seems that they will be able to do the wedding soon in the morning.


    "Ha ha I think you should be willing to tell Chen Lao about this. "


    When he said this, yunche couldn''t help but think of the old man''s appearance of threatening him with their mission, and the smile on his face was deeper.


    "I think so, too."


    Can he still not know the peak? Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, came back with a big barbecue. Xiaopang morning picked up Xiaobai and ran to him with dada: "uncle, eat meat, eat meat..."


    "Snacks!"


    Yunche is not amused. He reaches out and holds him to the chair for the children. Gu Mingxuan looks at Ye Xingchen and the things they bake are not spicy. He takes two strings of mutton and a huge oyster with garlic sauce: "be careful of scalding!"


    "Thank you uncle Gu."


    After receiving the mutton kebab, xiaopang opened his mouth and bit it. His mouth was full of seasonings. Yuntamao quickly handed him a pack of paper towels: "wipe, dirty!"


    "Oh."


    There is a little uncle who has a habit of cleanliness. Xiaopang Chen has to take out a hand to draw a paper towel and wipe his mouth casually to bite the mutton kebab. Needless to say, his mouth is dirty again. Yuntama frowns reflexively. In the cold night, he quickly picks out a bunch of roasted chicken wings and hands them to him: "xiaotama can eat this. You can also eat it from brother Che''s space."


    "Oh."


    This time, yuntama takes back his sight. Although he still glances at xiaopang from time to time, all the words he wants to say are written on his face. Yunche looks back and forth at the two of them, but he can''t help but feel helpless. It seems that xiaotama''s cleanliness can''t be cured.


    "Sir, eat!"


    In such a short time, Jiang Shang has peeled a crab leg for ye Xingchen and fed it to his mouth. It''s also stained with special sauce. Ye Xingchen doesn''t avoid it. He opens his mouth and takes a bite: "you can eat ginger, too."


    "Well."


    Draw back, Jiang Shang eats the rest, and is going to peel the bottom half of the crab leg. If you take a bite from me, don''t mention how sweet it is. No wonder Zhou Zeyu didn''t sit at the same table with them at the beginning. He was afraid of them.


    "Your favorite roast lobster."


    Between eating and drinking, Xing Feng also brought back two large plates of barbecue, and especially folded them back to bring a plate alone. There was only a huge baked lobster on it. The combination of garlic and pepper made people salivate. Yunche impolitely picked up the knife and fork: "mmm Xing dada, you can sell kebabs. "


    Cut off a piece of shrimp tail meat and put it into his mouth. Yunche gives a thumbs up without stinging. Xing Feng shakes his head funny, and puts a piece of his fork into his mouth.


    "It doesn''t seem hot enough."


    Lobster, or to be spicy and spicy to eat.


    "Almost. If you don''t think it''s spicy enough, you can get a dip plate."


    "Well."


    As he said, Xing Feng really got up to get the dip plate, and Gu Mingxuan also got up with him, because he saw that Yunyao seemed to bake a lot of things, but he couldn''t bring them back at one time. When they all sat down, the table was full of grilled scallops, fish, shrimp, crab and other barbecues, some spicy and some not spicy, and the other two tables were similar to them.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Eating the things baked by himself, Xing Feng opened the topic casually. It was getting dark and the lights in the yard were on. There were even several huge fans blowing at them. They were still sweating.


    "No, it''s about farming."


    Yunche said as he ate, he still poured them a cup of tartary buckwheat tea to get rid of the oil. Xiaopang Chen next to him had Yunyao take over. Under her and Gu Mingxuan''s care, xiaopang Chen just buried himself in the meat and made the sound of smashing it from time to time. Yuntama also didn''t care whether his nephew was dirty under the cold night.


    "Well, it''s not urgent to open up the wasteland. It''s better to cool it two months later and do it quickly. The dozens of mu of land in the base will be planted first."


    Nodding his head, Xing Feng took a sip of tartary buckwheat tea poured by his daughter-in-law, took out the meat from the oyster and put it on the plate, cut off half of it and fed it to yunche''s mouth."Well Well, it''s too hot these two months. It''s better to be late. Let''s start the task tomorrow. I see that Changle''s points seem to catch up with the peak. "


    Team ranking is calculated according to the points. There are not many tasks at the peak, but they usually do tasks with high points and great difficulty, so the points have always been very high. There are few of them. Unlike other teams, they are divided into several groups of people to earn points respectively. In addition, they haven''t been out of the task for nearly 20 days, so the advantage of the scoreboard is not obvious.


    "Ha ha It''s not easy for them to catch up with the peak. It''s said that no one dares to go to the Shizhong District across the river. Tomorrow, they will take on more tasks there, and the points will go up naturally. "


    The more dangerous the place is, the higher the score will be. For them, isn''t the Middle District of Lingjiang similar to their own back garden?


    "It''s cold at night. I''ll trouble you from tomorrow. I can''t go with you."


    With him and Tamarix, what else do they do? It''s like picking up something in one''s own pocket. It''s too easy.


    "Well."


    Know his intention, cold night cold also did not oppose, it is cloud tamarik dissatisfied way: "why can''t I go?"


    "Because you want to stay at home with me."


    Yunche took it for granted, and yuntama thought with his head askew: "what should I do if I want to be cold?"


    Well, he just wants to go out. Brother Xing has said that he can do everything by himself. Don''t think he didn''t hear it.


    "Bear it!"


    Can''t you see my brother''s idea with the clarity of cloud? So I can''t help but think it''s funny. Xiaotamao is getting smarter and smarter. He will be careful with him.


    "Well, well, if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Cloud Tamarix is not happy to drum up his cheek, eyes sad staring at his brother, cold night cold timely handed him a roast chicken leg, cloud Tamarix opened his mouth, directly even the bones were bitten off, kabacaba chewed and ate, yunche did not feel funny: "well, I will be very busy, you follow me will not be boring, from time to time there is a good play to watch."


    His so-called playfulness, of course, is to flirt with the old Wei and them. Everyone here knows that yuntamao doesn''t understand very well. No, there''s another thing he doesn''t understand, that is, xiaopangchen, who is burying his head and eating meat.


    "I see."


    Yuntamao was still a little unhappy, but because his brother said it, he didn''t object.


    "By the way, I heard that something important happened to the military. What is it?"


    Seeing this, Xing Feng turned off the topic at the right time. Gu Mingxuan was stunned and thought about it before he said: "I''m not very clear. It seems that the official found that there was no newborn at the base in the last four months, right? They are worried about whether the coming of the Eschatology will also affect fertility. If human beings can''t reproduce, what is the future? I went to our research institute on this matter. "


    It should be this event that can be called a major event. It''s said that the senior leaders of the base still attach great importance to it. The official statistics have been made on whether there are pregnant women or not.


    "At the end of the world, everyone was fleeing. Those who were pregnant were almost gone. Those who were not pregnant were afraid that they would not care. They were only four months old. Would they worry too much?"


    Ye Xingchen calmly inserts the topic. He has experienced the escape in the early stage of the end of the world. He is very clear about the chaos at that time. The elderly, children and pregnant women are often left behind. Some delicate women are only waiting for death. Unless they are brought by family and friends, he doesn''t look down on women. Most of the women before the end of the world like high-heeled shoes. In the end of the world, they are decisive When the food is stopped, the number of dead or zombies is at least one-half more than that of men. Even if they enter the base safely, they do not have the ability or reliable family care like Yafei, and their stomachs are not full. How can they conceive and have children? Some of them are reduced to other people''s playthings and can''t be born with children.


    "I think so too, but it seems that all the women in the base are not pregnant."


    Nodding his head, Gu Mingxuan said as he ate, although he also felt that the military was a little alarmist, but if no one had ever been pregnant, the problem might be really big. It''s one thing to be pregnant and not to be born. It''s another thing at all.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Seeing that yunche didn''t give an opinion, Xing fengpiantou asked, "it''s impossible for them to have children, but if all human beings have no children, human beings are not far from extinction.".


    "Well?"


    I didn''t expect that I would be named suddenly. Yunche looked up at them, took a cup of tea and drank a mouthful, and then said slowly, "human body has changed, and genes have changed. Isn''t it normal to be pregnant?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Can''t humans really have children anymore?


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it, it''s just that tadpoles need to be more tenacious."


    Yunche doesn''t know how to explain this. After all, he is not an expert in this field. He only knows that after the end of the world, the life span of the psionic will be correspondingly prolonged. It''s not so easy for human beings to conceive children, but there are only a few of them. In addition, most of the children born by the combination of the psionic and the psionic are born by the innate psionic, who will inherit the father or The mother''s ability, or the parents'' ability, can be found. If it''s a person with ability and an ordinary person, the child born will be the same as that of a boy or a girl. It depends on the chance. Similarly, the ordinary person and the ordinary person''s child can only be an ordinary person. However, it''s said that compared with the person with ability, the ordinary person is slightly more likely to get pregnant, so almost all bases in the late period of the last life Encourage the ability to combine with ordinary people and bet half the chance."Do you mean that it will be more difficult for human beings to be able to conceive?"


    You can see me and I can see you. All of them are confused. Xing Feng asks tentatively. He can''t help it. His family, Xiao Che, always likes to say that half is left. If there is any doubt, they''d better ask clearly in person, or he will forget when he turns around.


    "Well, that''s probably it. What, I said no, the zombie seems to be able to reproduce itself after reaching level 8, regardless of gender."


    "Ha?"


    Now people are completely stupid. Did he say the wrong thing or did they hear the wrong thing? Can zombies breed? Also self reproduction regardless of men and women, do you want to be so terrible? When will the zombie be finished? Is there any future for mankind?

 Chapter 227

    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Xing Feng to be stiff all over. Even he thought it was a little too much. Let alone other people, the fertility of human beings has decreased, and zombies can reproduce themselves. What''s the matter? Can zombies still have children? But Looking at yuntamao, it seems that it''s not impossible for Xing Feng. The intelligence quotient of level 8 zombies should be almost the same as that of ordinary people, right? Maybe I can raise children.


    "You think I''ll make fun of this? Moreover, the as like as two peas in human beings are not growing up like babies, but they are not just breeding, but split up and split up. The individual is just like the body. It is only a zero degree, and a little promotion. The simple thing is that the zombies will never be killed unless they really exist.


    If one is missed, there may be countless zombies in the back. When he died in the previous life, there were eight zombies. There were also zombies split up. They are just like the new zombies now. They have no humanity. They bite at the sight of others. The zombies split up will not have the same human parent complex. They are just simple producers.


    "Is it possible for human fertility to increase?"


    After a while, he finally digested what he said, and Xing Feng asked with a heavy face. If the division of the zombies cannot be stopped, they can only find ways to improve human fertility.


    "I don''t know if the fertility rate can be increased, but I know that the life span of the power will be extended to two or three times of the average life span before the end of the world, and the speed of aging will correspondingly slow down. Under normal circumstances, the number of human beings will not be less than now."


    It''s said that some bases still study human cloning in secret. I don''t know if they succeed. After all, he was just an ordinary person in his previous life. This kind of secret thing is not well known. In addition, the northeast base will successfully study mutant people. Those mutant people have very strong combat power. Their lifespan is said to be over 500, which means their appearance can''t be seen, because mutant people are employers Some of them have long horns on their heads, some have more tails on their backs, and some even have hair all over them. In a word, they are very cruel. It is said that most of them are suffering, and the only idea is to die. The success of this experiment does not know how many people have been sacrificed. Yunche is very invisible.


    "It seems that it''s time for attention."


    Generally speaking, yunche can''t be wrong. Xing Feng doesn''t doubt it. He just gives Gu Mingxuan a look. The latter nods. They are no longer soldiers. They don''t have to take protecting the people''s safety as their own duty. But they are still human beings. They are related to the future of human beings. They can''t think they don''t know. At least they should inform Mo Wenyang.


    "When it comes to research institutes, how is our research?"


    Suddenly thinking of this, yunche asked casually. The topic of the future of human beings is over. After all, they are just two teams of abilities. They are not able to pay attention to those abilities.


    "Very well."


    Speaking of the research, Gu Mingxuan also smiled: "at the beginning, those researchers were not very happy. They felt that we were too selfish to cooperate with the research of crystal nucleus. Until they saw and heard their research reports, they put them into the research just like crazy ones. At present, the progress of antidotes has been ahead of schedule, which is not surprising In other words, it can be developed in one month at most. I gave the research institute to Lao Wen and temporarily appointed him as the president. If you have no opinion, you can directly appoint him. "


    "Laowen is our own person, so the dean asked him to take the post. In addition, the former dean of the research institute proposed to serve as the Deputy Institute, and by the way, he found the most outstanding Deputy Institute among all the researchers. He told them that I, Xing Feng, would never treat them badly. As long as they do a good research, I guarantee that their research results will benefit the whole people and protect their families'' lives If there is something missing in the research, let them just say, we will collect it for them as much as possible. "


    It''s not so easy to raise a research institute. Especially, their research institutes are still from the army. There are tens of thousands of researchers and all kinds of researchers. Each of them has his own family. In addition to supporting them, Chaoyang also needs to provide their families for free. This cost is undoubtedly quite huge, and it''s not temporary, but Permanent, unless they give up the Academy.


    "Well, I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded, and yunche suddenly interrupted: "where are the researchers'' families arranged? Have they been given any work? "


    "And work? Brother Che, you don''t know how fucked those people are. Damn, they think that their men or their sons and daughters are researchers with high faces. They don''t like everyone''s eyes. Mingxuan has arranged them in several high-rise buildings. They have to quarrel with each other to live in the villa and ask for one set for each person. That''s all right. What''s more, each person needs 20 jin of rice, 10 jin of flour, 10 jin of noodles and 20 jin of noodles every month Jin pork, every day to match them with fresh vegetables, lying trough really treat themselves as God, if it wasn''t for Yaojie to grow her own vegetables, labor and capital may not have vegetables to eat every day. "


    Hearing their topic, Fang Rui pulled up his chair and said that those people were full of fire. They didn''t know it when they were at home. He and Wen Qing were almost killed alive. It''s true that when they were killed casually in Chaoyang, they killed them without making anything and each of them needed 20 Jin of rice, 10 jin of flour and 10 jin of noodles every month. The pigs didn''t eat as much as they did. The food in the end of the world was better than them It''s much more precious."Really? How did you solve it? "


    Hearing this, yunche can''t help frowning. If it is true, it can''t be solved. They can''t make people''s calculations so bright even if they have food, right?


    "It hasn''t been solved for the time being. I say the eldest one is not here. Today they may know that you are back, but tomorrow they are afraid that there will be trouble again."


    Gu Mingxuan also had a headache. After Xing fengyunche left, he had to catch up with them both inside and outside. He had no time to deal with them. I heard that they had a lot of trouble in Chaoyang, and he had no time to deal with it.


    "Xiaoxing, Xiaoche, I think you really should take care of them. Some of them have children with them. Listen to miss she, their children are in the kindergarten, but if they don''t go back a little bit, they will run to the kindergarten and make a scene. If their children bully other children and miss she responds to them, they will blame the teachers for not taking good care of the children. ¡±Generally speaking, Yunyao doesn''t care about their affairs, but recently she doesn''t need to cook for such a person. She also has time to go out for a walk. She can''t help but have a lot of words.


    Xing fengyunche''s brow was already frowned tightly, and Wang Suhua came back: "what is this? A few days ago, even more wonderful, several women rushed to our house suddenly. At the beginning, they were very polite. They said that their children or old people haven''t eaten vegetables for a long time. I hope we can give them some. I think it''s not easy for everyone, so I promised to pick some cabbages for them. Who knows that they rushed into the greenhouse in a swarm, and all kinds of vegetables were pulled up naked, and the ground was trampled on by us, I can''t hold on to sister Chen. What''s more, they didn''t even thank me when they left. "


    If it wasn''t too outrageous, Wang Suhua wouldn''t have beaten such a small report. Those people would have gone too far.


    "I''ve warned them about it, and I''ll drive them out next time."


    Facing the questioning eyes of Xing Feng, Gu Mingxuan said that it was a coincidence that he and Wenzhou were not there that day. Yao Yao and Chen also went out to visit each other. Only two aunts were at home. Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to take care of it. The ancients often said that we should settle down first when we are outside, let alone we."


    Yunche leaned back and climbed up a strange smile mark on his lips. Xing Feng nodded: "well, let the research institute stop for a day tomorrow. Let them take up to three families to the second phase of the open space for a meeting at three in the afternoon. I will preside over it myself."


    In his twenty-five years of life, no one dares to climb his head, even when he was a child, not to mention now? If a group of researchers and their families clamp him down, he will really live in vain.


    "It seems interesting. Do you mind if I join in the party?"


    How can this kind of thing be less than him? Yunche touched a cigarette and lit it for himself. He bullied his family. He had to settle the account with them.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng nodded with a calm face. Let alone the Research Institute, which is Chaoyang, he has absolute right of speech.


    "Isn''t it a pity that such a arrogant group of people don''t go? It''s cold at night. Tomorrow we''ll take on some quick tasks and try to come back early. I also want to see how arrogant they are. "


    I don''t know when, Zhou Zeyu also leaned over with a baked scallop. He didn''t forget to pick up the fans of scallop and put them into his mouth. Surprisingly, Zhan Yafei raised his hand and said, "yes."


    "Ha ha Then we can''t miss it. "


    Ye Xingchen looks at Jiang Shang and smiles to keep up with the rhythm of the army. They protect the short, and they are extremely short. What Wang Suhua said successfully aroused their anger.


    "Yes!"


    Menggang brothers and Lu Haixuan basically voted in unison, and all the members of the summit expressed their opinions. Yunche spits out a smoke ring and says with a smile, "it''s cold and big. We need to respect everyone''s opinions."


    "Go away!"


    Did not look at him angrily, cold night cold although did not nod, but they know, he will agree, because he loves this family more than any of them.


    "Well, since you are all going, you can''t leave us, can you? Boss, can we come back earlier tomorrow? "


    There is a good play to see, idiots do not see, Chu HaoLing first said, others act in unison to see to Xing Feng, the latter shrugged: "casually, as long as you can come back."


    "It doesn''t start until three in the afternoon. It''s more than enough."


    As long as the task is not too far away or the difficulty coefficient is too large, the final result is that all the backbones of Chaoyang summit will participate in tomorrow''s meeting, which should be quite lively.


    "I want it, too, uncle."


    Little Pang Chen, who didn''t know what they were talking about, suddenly shouted loudly. Everyone was stunned. Yun Yao pinched his son''s little Pang face with tears and smiles: "little bastard, do you know what they want to do, uncle?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiaopang Chen replied naturally. The whole yard burst out laughing. He didn''t know what to do. He was indeed the little Pang Dun of his family. He could provide them with natural laughing materials anytime and anywhere. What''s more funny is that when he saw them laughing, xiaopang Chen also giggled with them. He didn''t realize that this laughing point was provided by himself.

 Chapter 228

    At the beginning, a group of young people talked and laughed seriously. After Chu HaoLing proposed to play the game, the painting style gradually changed. Especially after several elders left, the game of sincere words and big adventure was polluted by them to a new height. There were all kinds of messy problems and challenges. Every time when we drew cards, we could not say how nervous we were. We were afraid that we would get a move.


    "Damn, it''s my turn, spade three, come out and die."


    After another round of drawing, Chu HaoLing, who has been completed several times, leaps up and displays a red fruit ghost card in his hand. They play the sincere big adventure game simply, that is, a deck of playing cards selects the number of participants, only one of which is a ghost card. The person who draws the ghost card has the right to call out any card. The person who gets the card must choose the sincerity Words or big adventure, the person who draws the ghost card can ask him any question or ask any request. If he can''t do it, he must drink a full glass of white wine before the game will start again.


    "Who is spade three?"


    The man who didn''t get spades three looked up and swept around until Jiang Shangliang came out and said, "sincerely!"


    "My day!"


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to his choice of sincerity, Chu HaoLing, who had drunk a lot of wine, was decisive and bold. The rest of the people couldn''t help laughing and laughing. What can you ask him to say? Looking at Chu HaoLing''s face after eating the stool, we can see how depressed he is.


    "Then what, ginger? Why don''t you think about it again? I''ll let you kiss the stars for a big adventure?"


    Fidgety pickling his hair, Chu HaoLing asks tentatively. He didn''t call spade three for a long time. He managed to get the ghost card once, but the target was Jiang Shang. What''s the most annoying thing about him is that he actually chose the truth and was determined to have a bad time with him, right?


    "Sincerely!"


    Shaking his head, Jiang Shang repeats it quite definitely again. He is a mouth wreck, not a brain wreck. How could he easily be fooled by Chu HaoLing?


    "Yes, really? Then describe in detail the first time you masturbate. "


    Well, Chu HaoLing also recognized that he had no scruples about the presence of two women and a child. The problem was so dirty that Jiang Shang frowned, as if he was thinking about giving up, or organizing language. He was afraid that he would say something terrible. Ye Xingchen took the initiative to pick up the white wine on the table: "Xiaojiang, let''s drink a bar?"


    No one knows Jiang Shang better than him. Although he likes to talk all day long, in fact, he is very simple and shy, except in bed.


    "Well No, I don''t, sir, I don''t either. "


    The brow of the sword frowned even tighter. Jiang Shangyi put back the white wine he had robbed, held his hand and raised his head. "For the first time, if you want the stars, just Out. "


    "Ha?"


    Is that what happened?


    It''s not only Chu HaoLing, everyone here can''t help looking stupid. Is there a simpler description?


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ha ha You are a talent


    Yunche, who was the fastest to get back to his mind, slapped his palm and laughed uncontrollably. During the period, he still gave him a thumbs up. He dared to bet on his head. Jiang shangjue forced him to choose the truth on purpose. Anyway, everyone knew that he had few words. No matter how tricky he was, he could be concise and concise again. The last words he said were totally different, but no one could find any fault. As long as A little brain filling will find that he did answer the question, but it''s very special and concise.


    "It''s my dog."


    Chu HaoLing murmured discontentedly, and then accepted everyone''s cards: "keep going, I won''t believe it. I can still smoke small and medium ginger again and again."


    "It doesn''t have to be your luck..."


    Fang Rui took over the stubble naturally, and Shen Rui added smilingly, "did you wash your hands when you went to the toilet just now?"


    Otherwise, I have been adjusted several times in a row. When it''s his turn to take the ghost card, I have to meet Jiang Shang again?


    "Go to you, you''d better pray not to fall in my hand, otherwise Hum... "


    Two grunts are enough to see how many tricks he has prepared, but I don''t know if there is a chance to make it out.


    "Draw!"


    "Mom, I''ll smoke for you!"


    The shuffled playing cards are put in the middle of several tables together again. The sleepless little chubby morning is excited and yells. Although he can''t understand what they are playing, he will laugh with others when they are punished. It seems that he is still very committed.


    "Good. You smoke."


    There''s no way to deal with him. Yunyao holds him up and stands up. Xiaopang Chen throws himself on the table and draws a card. Others draw the rest of the cards. Yunche shows his card with evil spirit: "sorry, it''s my turn this time, um Red heart a, who has it? "


    "Er..."


    When the voice fell, Zhou Zeyu''s head turned black, and the rest of them didn''t even look at the cards, so they lost them directly. Yunche leaned over to hold his head on the table with one hand and pestle: "how do you want to play?"


    "Brother Che, please let go!"The more he made fun of it, the more afraid Zhou Zeyu was, and he was about to cry.


    "Hey, don''t take the back door. Be serious."


    "That is, Mr. Zhou, willing to lose the bet and choose one."


    "Anyway, it''s a knife to extend your head and a knife to shrink your head. Can we order it?"


    "Uncle Zhou, dry Dad!"


    "Fuck your sister!"


    See them one by one standing to speak without back pain, Zhou Zeyu was angry, after a fierce stare at them and then thrust out his face to cloud Che: "brother Che, can we be gentle?"


    "Yes, when am I not gentle?"


    That''s pretty shameless. Except for his super admirers Yun Tamang and Xiao Pang Chen, who would think him gentle? The last time he got the ghost card, he made Chu HaoLing very miserable.


    "I choose my heart No, it''s better to take a big risk. "


    Knowing that he can''t hide, Zhou Zeyu clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, and resolutely went out.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to change it?"


    Look at his broken wrist expression, yunche can''t help teasing him on purpose. Zhou Zeyu hesitates a little bit and shakes his head decisively like a rattle drum: "it''s a big adventure, not to change."


    To be honest, he was afraid that yunche would ask frightening questions. In contrast, he felt that the big adventure was much safer.


    "OK, then Let''s choose one of the people present to do the most popular Sand Dance in Southwest China. "


    "Oh, my God..."


    "Touch..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Zeyu fell under the chair with a strange cry. Some people who don''t understand what Sand Dance is quickly searched their mobile phones. After a while, everyone on the scene laughed bitterly. The so-called Sand Dance is a derivative of the face-to-face dance. Generally, both men and women hold each other tightly and do not move. The sensitive parts of the lower body are closely contacted, up and down The left and right repeated friction, just like grinding wheel grinding objects, so it''s called sand dance, let Zhou Zeyu hold another person to rub The picture was so beautiful that people couldn''t imagine it.


    "Fuck, brother Che, are you cruel? Can''t I drink?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who got up, glared at yunche, leaned over to take the glass of white wine and dried it.


    "Ha..."


    The bitterness of the liquor made his tears flow out quickly. Zhou Zeyu stretched out his tongue like a pug to dissipate heat. He took a string of mutton kebabs and solved it three or two times. With the neutralization of food, his hot and numb throat was more comfortable.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see a song by Uncle Zhou Sha."


    Sitting next to him, Jiangshan forced himself to smile and clapped him on the shoulder with regret. Zhou Zeyu turned his head and clapped his hand open: "I knew that labor and capital would be the sands of you."


    It''s not difficult for yunche to put forward a song of sand. What''s difficult is that he doesn''t have another half. He should dare to ask Yunyao or Zhan Yafei to dance with him. If he can''t finish talking, he''ll be beaten down. If he wants to choose a single man, he can''t really get down, so he can only choose to drink wine.


    "Sand, it doesn''t matter now. Let''s raise our hands and feet for it."


    "Yes, don''t advise me, Mr. Zhou. Have a song!"


    "Do you need me to prepare music for you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of young people are all afraid that the world will not be in a mess. When they see it, they start to quarrel with each other decisively. The two women, Yunyao and Zhan Yafei, laugh so badly that they are convinced. Haven''t you seen that uncle Zhou is the same as eating shit?


    "I don''t care. Anyway, we are both men. I have what you have. If you really sand it up, you can''t run to the bathroom. Can we still have no gold right hand without a daughter-in-law?"


    After eating, Zhou Zeyu dared not. He shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Everyone''s voice was louder. Even Xing fengyunche joined in. Zhou gave them a vicious look: "wait for me, come again!"


    Well, uncle Zhou confessed and counseled. He really didn''t dare to sand. Today, everyone drank wine. What if the sand reacts?


    "Cut!"


    Everyone shushed together, but they didn''t make trouble with him any more. The game started again. This time, Yu Wenqing got the ghost card, and he chose red heart five. The person who lit the card was Xing Feng. Yu Wenqing''s brain was black. He seriously doubted whether the eldest brother would have a private feud after finishing the eldest brother.


    "Great adventure."


    Before he inquired, Xing dada made a choice. Facing the public''s gaze, Yu Wenqing only felt the pressure of the mountain. After a while, he was helpless: "then kiss brother Che for five minutes."


    "Cut..."


    No accident, this request received the same hiss again. As soon as Xing Feng hugged yunche, he opened his mouth and held his lips. In front of everyone, he put his tongue into his mouth, wrapped the tip of his tongue that he actively came up with and held it in his mouth to suck and lick. The two kept exchanging angles to get each other, which made many people feel thirsty and stupid Ready to move.


    "Stop."


    Zhou Zeyu, a single dog, can''t help shouting. The two people in the hot kiss don''t give up. Saliva pulls out several pornographic silver threads. Seeing yunche''s beautiful and delicious appearance, they all don''t turn their eyes naturally. Zhou Zeyu murmurs: "is this a big risk for the criminal team or a big risk for us?"Dog cruelty doesn''t come with such cruelty, OK?


    "Continue."


    Yu Wenqing pretends that he didn''t hear it, shuffles the cards and puts them in the middle of the table. Everyone draws cards one by one.


    "Ha ha It''s labor''s turn again, diamond six! "


    They didn''t even have time to see the cards. Chu HaoLing had an exaggerated smile. When they saw him, everyone felt a thump in their hearts. They almost opened their cards carefully. Only yunche turned over the cards at will and threw them on the table. Unfortunately, it was six diamonds.


    "Brother Che..."


    "Sincerely."


    Before he finished asking, yunche made a choice very consciously. For him, the big risk of sincere words is not bad, and there is no one he dare not do, but he is lazy, does not want to move, and chooses sincere words decisively.


    "Haha Brother Che, how many times did you have an orgasm with the eldest brother for the first time? "


    Chu HaoLing''s thief smiled twice, and his eyes were full of interest. Although others didn''t dare to coax, they all pricked up their ears, and yunche opened his eyelids lazily: "why do you wonder about such things? Can''t Haixuan make you orgasm? "


    "Who, who said it, don''t be a rascal, answer quickly."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to ask back. Chu HaoLing''s face was full of unnatural words. Yunche pretended to be helpless and sighed. Looking back, he threw a smile to Xing Feng: "Xingda, you can catch me."


    After that, before they could react, yunche took a sip of the white wine again, and then There was no more. He went straight to Xing Feng.


    "Er..."


    Is it really a cup pour?


    People only think that a group of crows Gua Guagua flies over the top of their heads. No, it''s not so much a cup, but a mouthful. Everyone''s vision is the same. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe that the powerful crow is actually drained by a mouthful of wine. Are you sure it''s not loaded?


    "I''m so drunk."


    Xing Feng quickly gave them a positive answer. At the same time, he also picked him up and said, "let''s get here today. Tomorrow you will have a task to help sister Yao clean up."


    After all, Xing Feng walked away with yunche in his arms. People couldn''t get back to him for a long time. They couldn''t accept that yunche''s alcohol consumption was so bad. The main reason is that his strong image is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. They can''t imagine that he would have such a loser.

 Chapter 229

    Yunche''s wine is very good. After getting drunk, he doesn''t quarrel or make any noise. He doesn''t even struggle to bathe him. He stays in his arms like a kitten all night. When he opens his eyes the next day, he sees that he hasn''t woken up or woken him. He quietly goes downstairs to cook a bowl of sobering Soup for him and puts it on the bedside table. He sits next to the bed and looks at his sleeping face. After a while, he goes downstairs to help him He took xiaopang to run in the morning.


    "Well What a pain... "


    At about 10 o''clock, yunche, who had been sleeping for 12 hours, was holding his head and groaning painfully. Before he opened his eyes, he began to cry out for pain. Sitting on the sofa, he accompanied his criminal Feng to quickly throw away the flat plate and went to his knees to open his hand. "Get up and drink a bowl of waking wine soup. If you can''t drink it, you can still be brave. Next time, you dare not."


    "Xing dada Headache... "


    The headache was confused. Yunche raised his hand and hugged him. Xing Feng fell on him when his body was not stable. Yunche rolled over and groaned painfully: "how much is the wine? I''m sick to death. "


    I remember that time when I was drunk with my sister and little tamarik, I didn''t feel so bad.


    "Fifty five degree white wine, can''t you be a beer? Darling, first drink the sobering soup. "


    With an angry sigh, Xing Feng held up his body and reached for the bowl on the bedside table. He held him in one hand and sent it to his mouth with the bowl in the other hand. The gradually sober yunche didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth and took a big sip. The sour and spicy taste suddenly spread: "what''s the taste? It''s hard to drink. No more. "


    He would rather continue to have a headache than drink it. The taste is beyond description.


    "I''ve seen my grandma cook it before, and I''ve drunk it myself several times. It should be right. Darling, I''ll take another sip, and it won''t hurt later."


    It''s hard to see his expression as if he were a child. Xing Feng coaxes him tenderly. Who let him be his nemesis?


    "You said, if it hurts, I will ignore you in the space."


    Lifting his eyes and throwing him a sad little look, yunche opened his mouth and took a big drink. As soon as he swallowed, he hugged his neck and said: "it''s still painful..."


    "It''s not a magic elixir. How can it be so fast? Do you smoke? Can I get you one? "


    Xing Feng doesn''t feel funny. It seems that he saw his childish side for the first time. How to say, it seems that it''s quite new.


    "Well, let me lie down for a while."


    He closed his eyes and nodded. Yunche climbed down and lay on the bed. Xing Feng put the rest of the hangover soup before he lit a cigarette and sent it to his lips.


    "Hoo..."


    The severely disabled yunche takes a hard breath, opens his mouth and spits out a big circle of cigarettes. His eyes slowly open: "I finally feel alive. Later, I will set a family rule for the peak. No one is allowed to drink in the future."


    It''s spicy. What''s good to drink? I don''t know why so many people like wool.


    "Ha ha Do you want a sunrise? "


    Xing Feng smiled and touched his forehead. He was sure that he didn''t have any fever before he finally let go. Needless to say, he didn''t dare to let him touch the wine any more. He was drunk for 12 hours at a time, and the amount of wine was gone.


    "That''s the best."


    The headache is getting better, and yunche is in a joking mood. They all know that the ban is impossible, and they just talk about it casually.


    "You..."


    "BUCKLE!"


    Xing Feng was just about to kiss him when he knocked on the door. His sword eyebrows wrinkled. After a while, he got up and went to open the door. He lay on the bed. His face was covered with smiles. Can he say that he likes to see his xingdada''s expression of desire and dissatisfaction? In other words, last night seemed to be too impulsive. I knew that Xing dada would help him drink. It''s better not to touch the wine in the future.


    "What is it?"


    I opened the door and saw Yu Wenqing standing outside. Xing Feng''s tone was not good. He might have counseled me to be Yu Wenqing, but now


    "Something happened. In the early morning, I broke my head in the kindergarten. Mingxuan has accompanied sister Yao to the hospital."


    "What?!"


    Hearing that the little nephew was injured and all the pain disappeared in an instant, yunche turned over and got up. Yu Wenqing looked at him across the line of vision: "just now a kindergarten teacher came to inform us that they had sent Chenchen to the hospital first. We don''t know what happened."


    "Fuck!"


    Cloud Che a low incantation, in a blink of an eye rushed into the bathroom, Xing Feng also face ugly way: "let Xiujie immediately, quickly find out what is going on."


    No one knows more than him how important xiaopangchen is in Xiaoche''s heart. If he bumps into something, he''ll forget it. Otherwise, someone will be unlucky.


    "Well."


    Nodding, Yu Wenqing turns around and leaves first. Xing Feng also pulls out his wardrobe and puts on a new set of clothes for going out. When yunche comes out of the bathroom, they call Diaowang directly and ride it to the hospital attached to Chaoyang community.The hospital attached to Chaoyang community is not big, but it is a three-story building built temporarily after the end of the world. Although sparrows are small and have all five internal organs, there are basically all the things that should be, even small blood banks. The hospital is usually very quiet. Generally, people who are injured find Xiujie directly. Only those who are ill will come to the hospital, but Chaoyang is well fed, well dressed and well lived. How many will be ill?


    But today''s hospital is noisy. At about 10 o''clock, she Jiao, the kindergarten director, stumbled into the hospital with a bloody child in her arms. Zhan Tianlong, who was in charge of the clinic, saw that it was xiaopang Chen. He was in a bad mood. He took the child into the operating room and sent the following teacher to inform Yunyao of yunche''s doting on xiaopang Chen Whether it''s an accident or not, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big one.


    "Doctor, you can show my child that the knee is broken."


    Just as he turned around, a woman in her fifties rushed up to hold him, followed by several people behind her. One of them looked like a woman in her twenties was holding a child in her fifties or sixties. Zhan Tianlong frowned, glanced at the child''s exposed knee, which was just a little red. Where was the skin broken?


    Look at that woman again. She is very beautiful. She has put on delicate light makeup and dress. She is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of at least five centimeters on her feet. This kind of dress is nothing before the end of the world, but now it is the end of the world. Even if they live in Chaoyang District, her dress is too much. Besides her, Zhan Tianlong has never seen a woman wearing high-heeled shoes ¡£


    "I can''t die!"


    Leaving a bad word, Zhan Tianlong tries to carry xiaopang Chen into the operating room, but the woman drags him and doesn''t give up: "how do you talk? You''re the doctor? Do you know who we are? Believe it or not, I''ll ask the captain to drive you out? "


    "Then go to the captain and let go!"


    I''ve never seen such a unreasonable woman. Her child''s knees are just a little red. Her head is broken in the morning. Can''t she see it when she''s blind?


    "You..."


    "Have you had enough trouble, Mrs. Chen? Your child is a child, other people''s children are not children? Haven''t you seen that morning morning is full of blood? Let go. "


    She Jiao angrily pushes her aside. Zhan Tianlong enters the operating room with chubby morning crying. The two nurses also take the opportunity to get in. The woman who has been back to her mind forks her back and swears: "can the children of other families compare with those of my family? I''ll tell you, Mr. she yuan, what''s wrong with my children? I won''t let you go, no matter whose sister-in-law you are. "


    It''s not just arrogant. It''s not just the teachers from kindergarten, but also the doctors and nurses who heard the commotion. They frowned reflexively. They couldn''t understand where the best came from. They didn''t have such kind of people in the rising sun.


    "Yes, whatever you want. This is the hospital. Please be quiet."


    She Jiao is too lazy to talk with her. She turns around and looks anxiously at the closed door of the operating room. In case of an emergency in the morning, how can she explain to Yao Yao Yao? She''s all blame for her bad. If she doesn''t talk back to them, she won''t be pushed open and hit on the edge of the toys because she helps her talk.


    "Quiet what? Are all the doctors here dead? I haven''t seen another patient. How about people? Come out soon! "


    Not only did the woman not restrain herself, but she cried out deliberately. She Jiao couldn''t bear the anger and said: "you have enough Mrs. Chen, but you still boast of academician''s wife. You deserve this quality? Don''t blame me for not warning you. It''s OK in the morning. If he wants to have a chance, everyone in your Chen family can''t make up for it. Don''t think that your man and son are all research academicians. There are more people than you. "


    Before she died, she Jiao was a kindergarten teacher. She was always gentle and straightforward. She would never be popular with others. Today, she was really angry and cruel. Before she died, she had never seen such a rude and unreasonable parent. It''s no wonder that her children always bullied other children in the kindergarten. She always said that her grandfather and father were so and so, as a child As for the teacher, although she shouldn''t have, she didn''t like the child at all.


    "You I''ll tear your mouth! "


    "What? What are you doing? "


    "Stop it..."


    "Bitch, I want you to talk about it. Get him..."


    The angry woman rushed to fight with she Jiao. The remaining doctors, nurses and kindergarten teachers came forward to stop her. But the men and women who came with her also rushed up. Only the woman holding the baby didn''t come forward. Not only that, she retreated far away. She was afraid of being contaminated. The scene was chaotic for a while It''s unbearable.


    "Ah I''ll fight you... "


    She Jiao is petite and not a woman who is good at fighting with others. She accidentally let her long nails scratch a blood hole on her face, which made her tears come out.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The more fighting, the more skillful women are fighting with more people. They also have the ability to rush up to she Jiao''s face and scratch her face. The persuading people can''t hold it. Some of them are even injured by other people. The whole operating room is a mess. Zhan Tianlong in the operating room almost rushed out several times, but he has to die again after seeing xiaopang who is almost crying with pain Make yourself calm and help him clean the wound and the blood on his face."What are you doing?!"


    I don''t know how long it took for a jeep to squeak and stop at the door of the hospital. Gu Mingxuan, who came down from above, had a dark face and a deep voice. A group of people in the scuffle finally stopped. Before they could respond, Yun Yao, who was already crying red, stumbled out of the car: "morning, how is morning? Where is the morning? "


    "Sister..."


    "Yao Yao, morning..."


    Together with the cloud tamarik hurriedly jumped out of the car and chased up, Wang Suhua and Lu Mu were also wiping tears. Heaven knows how worried they were when they heard that they had broken their heads in the morning. That''s their family''s treasure. Usually they can''t even say a word. This is the first day of the resumption of school. How could they break their heads? What if I break my brain? He''s only three years old!

 Chapter 230

    "Morning, how is morning?"


    Yunyao rushes up and grabs a doctor with tears, and asks helplessly. Some doctors who can''t respond to their appearance don''t respond. Yunyao pulls him up and says, "sister, in the morning."


    He had no clairvoyance, but he had a keen sense of smell, and there was a smell of blood behind the closed doors.


    "Morning..."


    Smell speech, cloud Yao immediately pours on the door, pad tiptoe wants to look inside.


    "Morning!"


    Wang Suhua and Lu Mu, who were close behind, also rushed up with tears in their eyes. Xiaopang Chen is their treasure. If he wants to have something in case, they I''m afraid this family will be as happy as before.


    "Sister, let''s go in."


    Yunyao is not as conscious as they are. She tries to open the door by force when she pulls open her sister. Fortunately, Yunyao stops him: "don''t xiaotamao, uncle Zhan may be bandaging Chenchen. We can''t break in. Wait, let''s wait, wait..."


    As she said this, Yunyao began to cry again. As long as she thought that her son''s face was full of blood, she could not help but feel heartache. Under Xiaoche''s escort, even in the last days, she didn''t suffer in the morning, let alone was injured. No matter what he wanted, Xiaoche would try to satisfy him, even if he was a mother occasionally said a heavy word Everyone scolded her. Unexpectedly, her son was injured on the first day of returning to school. She only felt that the whole heart seemed to be pinched.


    "Sister Don''t cry. I''m here. "


    I don''t know their scruples very well, but yuntama, who doesn''t like to contact with people other than specific people, hesitated a little, and still put his arms around her.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Her brother''s intimacy not only didn''t appease her, but made her cry even more sadly in his arms. Yuntama frowned and stroked his back like a cold night and yunche coaxed him: "sister, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll protect you here."


    "Cut, it turned out to be a fool."


    A group of Mrs. Chen, who had stopped for a while because of their sudden appearance, could not help but spit in a low voice when they saw yuntama''s immature way of speaking. Instead, they were ordinary people, but they could not hear what she said. But there were not only ordinary people on the scene, but Gu Mingxuan was even darker: "who are you?"


    Don''t blame him for not knowing them. There are thousands of researchers in the Research Institute and their families are more. It''s amazing that he wants to know all of them.


    No one noticed that Yun Yao, who was lying in the arms of Yun tamarik and crying, was stiff and slowly withdrew from his arms. Seeing that Gu Mingxuan didn''t know himself, Mrs. Chen, who had always regarded herself highly, was full of anger. Thinking about the identity of the other party, she didn''t rush up and tear it up like before. Instead, she said with a smile: "Vice President Gu really forgets many things. I''m Chen Shi Madam of academician Bo, my son Chen Youming is also a researcher of the Research Institute. We... "


    "Pa!"


    Before she finished speaking, a loud slap suddenly sounded. When everyone came back to their senses, I saw that Mrs. Chen''s face had been beaten to the side of the past, and I didn''t know when Yun Yao, who was standing in front of him, was still in a striking position.


    "You Dare to hit me? "


    She felt the beaten face and looked at him stiffly. Mrs. Chen''s face was angry and her eyes were full of disbelief. But her hot face reminded her clearly that she was really beaten.


    "It''s you who beat me. Xiaotama is not a fool. Let me hear a silly word again and suck your mouth!"


    Take back her hand, and Yunyao will never lose to him. Although she has been in charge of the internal affairs since she came to the base, she has never been out of duty again. Before that, after all, she followed yunche all the way from Huaicheng to here. How could she really have no temper like before the end of the world? The usual mild is just because others did not touch her scales, and for her, two younger brothers and sons are absolutely not touched scales!


    "You, you, you What a coquettish fox! I''ll fight with you! "


    "Stop!"


    Chen Fu was so popular that he shivered all over his body. He was about to rush up. Gu Mingxuan grabbed her hand and pushed her out. If she had not been caught by several men and women who came with her, she would have fallen into a mess. The woman who had not participated in the scuffle with her son was twisting her waist.


    "Gu vice team, she''s the one who beats people. If you protect her like this, we won''t be afraid to find a punishment team to judge?"


    A woman in her twenties has put on light make-up, which is really very beautiful and outstanding in the end of her life. But in front of Yunyao, she has lost a lot. Yunyao''s beauty is natural. In addition, the water in yunche''s common space nourishes her, and all kinds of maintenance products are piled up for her. Compared with the end of her life, Yunyao''s skin color has changed from white, smooth and tender to healthy Kang''s wheat color is more eye-catching. As early as I saw her at the first sight, the woman was very upset with her. Now it''s impossible to let her go easily if I catch an opportunity.


    "You again?"


    Glancing at her faintly, Gu Mingxuan not only didn''t answer her questions, but also put his hand around Yunyao, so as to tell them that Yunyao is his man. It''s better to weigh before moving. But he is a man after all, and it''s impossible to understand how scared a woman''s inexplicable jealousy is. The more he protects Yunyao, the more she hates."My name is Xiao biting, and Chen Youming is my husband."


    Give the baby in her arms to a man who looks a little like her, a little younger. Xiao biting''s hands are folded over her abdomen. She thinks she is elegant and haughty. She can see that although she behaves more politely, she is also a person with a nostril that looks down on the sky. Although Gu Mingxuan''s identity makes her afraid, Yun Yao is not the same I thought that Yunyao was just an ordinary power team or a casual ordinary person in Chaoyang. I didn''t pay attention to her from the beginning to the end.


    It''s not just her. A group of them seem to think that. No wonder they used to live in area A. It''s impossible to see yunche. After moving here, yunche just led the team out. Just came back yesterday. Even if they saw Yunyao''s family, they only regarded her as a member of an ordinary team. So even if there was a follower in the team Yun Chun, as like as two peas, did not guess their identity.


    "Miss Xiao is right. If you want to ask the boss for help, he should come soon. But before that, please give me a reasonable explanation. Why are you making a scene in the hospital, or even fighting? Although I am only a power team, Chaoyang is also a place with rules. No one can make trouble here, no matter who your man is! "


    If a woman is bluffing, how can he manage Chaoyang? Usually he doesn''t have time to deal with them, which doesn''t mean that he will let them climb on his head.


    When he said it so severely, Xiao biting''s face was suddenly green and white, and her eyes, which depicted delicate eye makeup, burst out with strong anger. Mrs. Chen seemed to see things were not right. She quietly asked another person in her company to go back to move the soldiers. Today, all the men in their family are resting at home. When they come, she would like to see how Gu Mingxuan protects the coquette fox.


    The reason why they think so highly of themselves is that the military has always provided delicious and delicious food for them, and they are too lazy to pay attention to this kind of mother-in-law''s affairs. But the military''s wives can''t see them at all, and they can''t make friends with them at all. Moreover, because Xing Feng wants to get the Research Institute at any price, they have a kind of thing that they can''t do without The illusion is that even Xing Feng has to give them some face, so they will be more reckless and arrogant.


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t see that some of them had left quietly, but he didn''t have any intention to stop them. There was a mockery hidden in the bottom of his eyes, which can''t be mistaken. How dare they show off? It seems that it''s really time to deal with the family affairs of the Research Institute.


    "Why do we make such a noise? Why don''t you ask the doctors and nurses here? My grandson''s knees are all bruised. They don''t care. Shouldn''t we make trouble? "


    Mrs. Chen, who thought she had arranged for it, pointed to the sharp sarcasm of their doctors and nurses, and didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Gu Mingxuan glanced at the boy''s knee lightly, and even the previous redness disappeared. He didn''t seem to have anything at all. Just wanted to ask, a little nurse with a shaggy hair came forward unevenly: "what''s the bruise? It''s all right, okay? Besides, the morning was full of blood. Shouldn''t we save him first? It''s too much for you to stop Zhan from rescuing him. Why do you need to see a person who''s nothing? "


    They are doctors and nurses in Chaoyang Affiliated Hospital, and also people in Chaoyang. Before those people came, they didn''t know how harmonious the community was. They didn''t stick to who should do what. They would help each other as long as they were free, because they all knew that the end was not easy. They didn''t have different abilities. They could not go out to fight and collect materials like small teams, but at least they had to do something What can we do to alleviate their worries as much as possible, but what about these people? Relying on their own men or children as researchers, they never said anything with their noses turned to the sky, but they were forced into the sky by cows. Even if they had done so before, their actions would undoubtedly kill Chenchen. Let alone Yaojie, they would not be upset. They, who usually saw Chenchen, could not help but feel all kinds of heartache. So lovely children, when they sent them, cried silently, It can be seen how serious the wound on his head is.


    "Is my grandson OK? It''s okay. I''m here to be pissed off by you? How dare you compare that little fat man with my children? He deserves it, too? "


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she was so angry that she lost her mind. She jumped out and started shouting. She didn''t realize that the faces of Gu Mingxuan, Yunyao and others had changed. What''s more


    "I''d like to know how noble your children are!"


    The clear voice came down from the sky, accompanied by the cuckoo carving, a huge golden eagle landed in the yard, and yunche Xing Feng jumped down one before and one after another. Seeing them, Yunyao couldn''t help but burst into tears. The people in the hospital and the kindergarten were all inexplicably excited, especially she Jiao, who couldn''t even care about the injury on her face, while Mrs. Chen and her party looked at yunche strangely Until seeing Xing Feng beside him, it seems that he suddenly realized something. His eyes suddenly stared and his pupils contracted rapidly. It''s said that Xing Feng''s pet, the eldest in the morning, is a golden eagle, and only his same-sex lover, the leader of the summit, Yun Che, who is said to be the leader of the summit, all of them have very high appearance value Is the individual Chaoyang and the peak of the team leader Xing fengyunche?

 Chapter 231

    Chaoyang summit is the most legendary two ability teams in southwest base. From the base to the military, down to any ordinary people, there are no people who have never heard of their names. But most of the people who have seen them and can recognize them at a glance are only the people of each ability team and the military, especially the leaders of the two teams. Their deeds are numerous, but the people who know them are not Many, these are usually kept in a area of rice insects are more unlikely to know.


    It''s likely that the two captains of Chaoyang and Fengfeng will be the ones who come to realize this. Rao is arrogant and unreasonable, and Mrs. Chen is not comfortable. When they pass by, yunche just gives a cold glance. Mrs. Chen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both shiver. They always feel like they are bitten by a poisonous snake, but Xing Feng doesn''t even look at them.


    "Criminal team, cloud team, you are here at last."


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Brother, I protect my sister."


    Seeing them approaching, the hospital and the kindergarten met up together. With tears in her eyes, Yun Yao broke away from Gu Mingxuan and rushed to Yun Che''s arms. Yun Tamang also jumped happily to ask for contributions. Holding his elder sister in one hand, Yun Che threw a flattering look at his younger brother and glanced at the manual room with worried eyes: "how is the morning?"


    "We haven''t gone in yet. We should be bandaging."


    It seems that this reminds me of xiaopangchen''s condition. Gu Mingxuan can''t help but blush. Yunche doesn''t mean to blame. After all, he is also looking at the situation outside, but


    "Elder sister, don''t cry. I''ll go in and have a look."


    No matter how poor these people are outside, the most important thing now is only the little nephew. Everything else can be moved back.


    "Well In the morning he... "


    Submissive exit his arms, cloud Yao wipe tears choked, did not wait for him to finish, cloud Che instead of her said: "nothing, I will not let morning something."


    "Well."


    Looking at him through tears, Yunyao is worried that her heart has been pacified for a long time. In her subconscious, there is no one more trustworthy than her elder brother. Since he has said that, there will be no problem with her son. Her elder brother has never let her down.


    "Don''t cry. It''s ugly."


    He handed her a handkerchief, and yunche said to his brother, "tamarik is doing very well. My sister is our dearest person. We should protect her in the future, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm, protect elder sister, brother, cold, and morning."


    Nodding his head, yuntama reported to several of his closest relatives in one breath, but then he looked down sadly: "I was injured in the morning..."


    He didn''t protect the morning, and now he can smell the blood.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. I believe that brother, no matter who injured morningmorning, I will repay it 100 times."


    Clapping his brother''s shoulder, yunche''s bloodthirsty and cold eyes swept towards the group opposite. They all trembled and their teeth trembled. Then listening to him, those people trembled even more like chaff.


    They will have a panoramic view of their reaction, Xing Feng has almost guessed seven or eight eight, went up to grasp yunche and said, "let''s go to see the morning first, and we''ll talk later."


    "Well."


    After that, they went to the operating room together. The closed door had no barrier effect on Xing Feng. He opened it with a slight push. Before entering the door, Xing Feng stopped again and looked back at Gu Mingxuan. "Xiujie has come to let him come in directly," he said


    "Well."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded to show that he knew. Everyone watched two people enter the operating room. After a long time, Xiao biting, who was a little calmer, asked with a little fluke: "they are..."


    "Xing fengyunche, the boss of Chaoyang peak, what? Don''t you think you''re a rising star? Don''t even know our boss? By the way, the injured child is the cloud team''s favorite little nephew, they are the cloud team''s sister and brother


    She Jiao, who has been holding back for a long time, said with a wry face holding Yunyao in front of everyone. However, several researcher''s family members dragged Yunyao to the sky and didn''t open their dog eyes to see who they offended. People have been in kindergarten for so long in the morning. Neither yundui nor Yaoyao bullied people with their own identity. They even often asked Chenchen to bring some tomatoes or sugar If you go to the kindergarten and give them to eat, just like they think they are gods, their children will be sent to the kindergarten for a few days. He doesn''t know how many disputes to deal with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister!"


    Xiao biting''s legs were soft and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, she helped him with the young people beside him. Xiao biting''s face was pale and she couldn''t even cover up her cosmetics. She was not stupid enough to be irremediable. To say whether there were any people in Chaoyang that they couldn''t provoke, it must be Xing Feng and Yun Che. But they were the only ones that provoked them, Now think about it carefully. Who can raise a child so well in the end, except yunche?


    "You You, you set us up on purpose. "


    Mrs. Chen, who is also aware of the seriousness, points to she Jiao with trembling fingers, and her chest heaves rapidly. She knew the identity of the little fat man but didn''t tell them, what was it to frame them?"I Fuck you! "


    She Jiao let her feel angry, and for the first time in her life, she burst her tongue. How strange are NIMA''s brain circuits? Can it be on his head, too? Xiao Pang Chen is nephew yunche. Is he a teacher who wants to see a parent to publicize one? Is there something wrong with her mind? Wonderful, it''s so fucking wonderful! What do they think.


    "You, you, you..."


    Mrs. Chen is furious. After pointing at him and not seeing you for a long time, Yunyao, who no longer wipes her tears, looks at them. She turns around and looks at her worried face. There are several different wounds on it: "Jiaojiao your face..."


    Yunyao wants to reach out and touch her, but she''s afraid of hurting her. Another scratch even has bleeding beads. Although the blood beads have dried, it''s just because of this that it looks particularly terrible.


    "It''s OK. Let Xiujie help me to cure later."


    In the face of those people''s ridicule and anger, she Jiao waves her hand with a clear and frank manner. She''s lucky that they have the light system. Otherwise, she will die of agony. Even if she doesn''t look in the mirror, she knows how miserable her face is. A woman will care about her appearance, whether she is married or unmarried. Even if they have no conditions in the end of the world, they will paint exquisite makeup every day as before, But they can''t accept disfigurement.


    "Well."


    Yunyao nods painfully, thinking that she may have been injured in the morning, but she can''t help feeling miserable. Gu Mingxuan''s face is almost as black as the old pot in the countryside. She Jiao is Wenqing''s sister-in-law, and her husband and brother are all in the team. This is to let them see the scratches on her face, not to fight with those people? You know, it''s not only her husband who loves her, but also Wenqing who respects her.


    Operating room


    "morning..."


    Entering the operating room, yunche saw xiaopang Chen lying on the bed of the operating room. Zhan Tianlong had two nurses clean the blood on his face, but the blood on his clothes couldn''t be cleaned. They were all dried up and black, and his bright eyes were already swollen with tears. Hearing his uncle''s voice, xiaopang Chen''s mouth was shriveled: "boo Uncle, morning pain What a pain... "


    The little guy''s voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t hear the original tone. Yunche''s heart tightened. He walked three steps and two steps to grab his hand: "darling, don''t cry, uncle is coming, darling..."


    Seeing that his head has been cleaned by Zhan Tianlong, which is about 10 cm long, his skin and flesh turn outward, and his eyes are wet with blood. This scene reminds him of the picture before his death, which is almost instantaneous. Yunche feels a bottle of undiluted spring water and wants to feed him, but he can''t help it But the hand shakes like chaff.


    "I''ll do it."


    Together, Xing Feng reached for the bottle, thought about it and said to Xiao Pang Chen, "good morning, give me an empty bottle in your space."


    His milk bottles are basically collected by himself. He is usually afraid that he will be hungry. No matter at home or outside, every morning they will wash some bottles for him and let him put them in the space. When he is hungry, he can take them out by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... "


    The chubby little morning with a flat mouth made a confused response. His right hand moved. A clean empty bottle appeared on the operating table. Xing Feng took the bottle and poured the water into it and sent it to his mouth: "drink it, it won''t hurt any more."


    "Well..."


    Xiaopang opens her mouth in tears and sucks the spring water in the bottle.


    "You go out. It''s enough to have me and the cloud team here."


    Waving back the two nurses, Xing Feng also looked at the wound across his forehead a little uncomfortable. The wound was very deep when he saw it. It''s no wonder Zhan Tianlong had cleaned it up for so long, but he didn''t have time to sew it up.


    "I''m going to anesthetize him and sew up the wound, you see?"


    Seeing that the wound stopped bleeding slowly, Zhan Tianlong knew that it must be the water that yunche took out, but he didn''t show much surprise. After all, yunche had taken out a lot of magical things before. Now, xiaopang Chen is the most worried about him. He is going to sew and bandage him as soon as possible.


    "Let me see first."


    Yunche, who has forced himself to calm down, tries to release xiaopang Chen''s hand, but he holds it tightly. He can''t help but feel another burst of heartache: "good morning, catch uncle Xing first, OK? My uncle will help you to see the injury on your forehead. "


    "Well..."


    Usually very clever little chubby morning is holding a pacifier is aggrieved from the small mouth son, tears patter down, the cloud is very sad and clear continuous way: "well, don''t uncle Xing, seize uncle, don''t cry, uncle is dying of heartache."


    Compared with his usual wailing and crying, yunche found that the silent and aggrieved crying made him more worried.


    "Uncle..."


    It''s a vague cry with a pacifier in it. Xiaopang Chen feels wronged and uncomfortable. The small head is faint. Maybe the spring water has played a role. The wound is no longer bleeding. His eyes are wet with tears. The small mouth unconsciously sucks the remaining spring water in the bottle. Zhan Tianlong just wanted to wake up yunche''s wound. It''s not good to expose it like this. It''s easy to infect. Yunche has released one Touch his head.The tender belly of the finger first rubs around the wound, and then only sees a light on his finger. When his finger touches the wound, the wound of eversion recovers. Zhan Tianlong and Xing Feng can''t help but stare at each other. They haven''t seen such a magical thing, or even more miraculous, they have seen it. The team members who are on duty in ordinary days receive it The wound is much more serious than this. Xiujie can also be cured by urging the ability. But the problem is that yunche is not a light system. How can he make the wound recover as it was?

 Chapter 232

    In the operating room, another army green cross-country vehicle drove into the yard. Yu Wenqing and Fang Rui, who had been assisting the Research Institute for a long time, pushed open the door and jumped down. Xiujie also jumped down from the other side. Yu Wenqing had told him about xiaopang Chen''s injury on the way. To be honest, he was also worried. Don''t ask him why, He admitted that he really didn''t like the peak at the beginning, or even was afraid, but xiaopang Chen was very cute. Every time he saw him, he called Uncle Xiu sweetly. He really liked the child.


    "Mingxuan, eldest, they..."


    "Long time ago. In the operating room, Xiujie, you go first."


    Before he finished, Gu Mingxuan nunuu mouth toward the operating room, Xiujie said nothing, nodded and pushed open the door of the operating room.


    "Sister in law, your face Who did it? "


    Xiujie should be OK when he goes in. Yu Wenqing sees the scratches on his sister-in-law '' She Jiao cleverly stopped them, which saved the whole family''s life. From that day on, he had another respect for her from the heart. Now, seeing her scratch on the face, the whole face was destroyed, he was so angry that he was surprised.


    "Later."


    She Jiao gave him a reassuring look. If the punishment team didn''t come, she would explain the cause and effect to him. But now, she only worries about Chenchen. It''s the same when she is sure that Chenchen is OK. Anyway, those people can''t run.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Wenqing''s eyes swept away, and he resolutely focused on the group of people in the opposite direction. His fists were clenched and his eyes were full of violence.


    "No hurry, no run."


    Seeing his body staring at those people rigidly, it would be out of control for him. Fang Rui took a meaningful look at those people on his shoulder. Whether right or wrong, they would die if they moved their sister-in-law! Nobody wants to keep them.


    "Well."


    Take back his sight. Yu Wenqing looks at the wound on his sister-in-law''s face again. He tightens his fist and takes a deep breath. Then he tries to help her get justice immediately. What are they struggling for in the end? I hope my family can have a good life? Whoever dares to move their families, they will fight with whoever they are, whether they are zombies or people.


    In the operating room,


    the wound across xiaopang''s forehead was soon repaired. Like the light system, it left no trace of injury. If it wasn''t for the blood stains around and on xiaopang''s clothes, they would think that all the previous things were just their hallucinations. In fact, xiaopang was not injured at all.


    "Xiaoche you..."


    Light powers activated? Zhan Tianlong pointed at xiaopang Chen in shock. He looked unbelievable. He was a three Department wizard. If he stimulated the light department again, he would be a four Department wizard?


    Although Xing Feng didn''t lose his temper as much as he did, he was also shocked. Yunche looked at them separately and touched his nephew''s bright and clean head and said, "it''s not the light system. I don''t know what it is. You can think of it as the healing magic in Magic Movies. If you want to know the answer, you can only wait for black feather to wake up."


    In fact, he was shocked. At first, he just saw that Xiujie had not come. He wanted to try again. Unexpectedly, he could really. Now, he seems to be able to see all kinds of elements in the air. What he just did was to condense those luminous and transparent elements in his hands. It was more magic than power.


    "You mean the function of the white light last time?"


    As soon as he said it, Xing Feng also remembered that there was a group of white and transparent things in the various elements he condensed at the beginning. If it was a healing series, it would be him.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche himself could not explain clearly. The only thing he could be sure of was that yunche was definitely not a power.


    "Morning..."


    With the rhythmic footsteps, Xiujie finally arrived. When he saw the blood on xiaopang Chen''s body, his pupils could not help but shrink. He immediately stepped forward three steps and two steps: "what about the wound? Where is the wound? Not in the head? "


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the three, Xiujie looks at xiaopang Chen''s head over and over again, in a tone of uneasy anxiety.


    "What are you still doing? Where is the wound in the morning? "


    After looking for him for a long time, he didn''t find his wound. Xiujie couldn''t help being more anxious. His temper was arrogant and charming. Although he had been restrained a lot after being taught by yunche, he forgot all about his urgency and decisiveness. Even Xing Feng shouted together.


    "Cough What, I''ve cured the injury in the morning. "


    Rao Shiyun Che is also a little bit uncomfortable. After two coughs, he says that his eyes are looking at him strangely all the time. Is this really the man he knows? Doesn''t he hate the top people? How do you look worried? He''s not used to it."It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok..."


    Hearing this, Xiujie touched xiaopang Chen''s sleeping face, and then he raised his head and stared at her for a long time: "no, you inspired the light system ability?"


    It seems that this is the key to the problem. Xiujie''s face was shocked, and then he was quickly lost. He knew that his temper was not good and his popularity was not good. Most people in Chaoyang didn''t like him. If it wasn''t because he was a light system, he would have been expelled for a long time. No, correctly, if he didn''t inspire the light system ability, he would not have been absorbed by Xing Feng at all In the team, but his temper is like that. Even if he wants to change it, he can''t change it. Even the children in the community dare not take care of him under the guidance of adults, so he especially likes xiaopang Chen. Only when he faces him is different from others, can If yunche also stimulates the light system, what is the significance of his existence?


    "That''s right."


    After all, Xiujie is not their own person, and yunche can''t be honest with him, but seeing his face shocked and lost, yunche said in a joking tone: "don''t worry that I will rob your job. How can the leader of my top team only focus on curing others? Rest assured, Chaoyang is still inseparable from you, I hope you can continue to glow in Chaoyang. "


    "You I want you to do more! "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to see his worry. When Xiujie choked up, he gave him a look of disgust. Only when he finished, he remembered who he was. He quickly looked away in fear. It''s rare to see the light system. In fact, he didn''t have to worry about where he was. In recent months, the military didn''t look for him quietly, but all of them were rejected by him. Maybe he was not very smart , but he knew that it was the safest thing to follow Xing Feng, and he didn''t need to worry about food, clothing, shelter and other issues. Even if everyone didn''t see him, it didn''t matter. He was used to it as early as before the end of the world. Although yunche''s words were very irritating, they soothed his restless and flustered heart.


    "No matter how many people in Chaoyang excite the Department of light, you will always be the first Department of light in Chaoyang. Xiujie, just focus on what you should do, and don''t worry about other things."


    What can yunche see? How can Xing Feng not see it? His words are undoubtedly a reassuring pill for him. He doesn''t deny that he was really bothered by him at the beginning, but since Xiao Che scared him once, he has converged. In recent months, although someone often complained about his bad temper, he has never again refused to treat the injured arbitrarily. He is satisfied with this.


    "Well, thank Feng Captain! "


    Looking up at him, Xiujie couldn''t help but get excited. But because yunche was present, brother Feng suddenly changed into captain, and Xing Feng nodded slightly: "besides, I don''t want Xiaoche to inspire the light department to expose again. Remember, you are cured in the morning."


    don''t say that Yun Che uses no light system, even if it is not easy to expose, otherwise their troubles may be more, because everyone knows he is three series of powers, two big combat system ability to attack, and the space system is too big to make complaints about others. If he again reveals that he has stimulated a very rare system of light, then I am afraid the whole base will be restless, and the military is even more. It is possible to be more targeted at them. No matter what kind of situation, it is not good for them.


    "Well, I know."


    Looking back and forth at them, Xiujie nods his head. Not being smart doesn''t mean being stupid. Xing Feng''s scruples about how much he can guess. Even though he is afraid of yunche and would like to be targeted by others, he still doesn''t forget that he is a member of Chaoyang. Now, the peak of Chaoyang is one and the same. He still understands the truth that all glory and all damage.


    "Well Uncle How noisy are you... "


    The wounded little chubby morning turned over with his eyes closed and muttered. He went to sleep again. His head hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep. His strength was exhausted by crying all the time. With so much blood flowing, he couldn''t wake up even if he wanted to.


    "Ha ha Little fool. "


    Looking down at him, yunche pinches his fleshy face and bends down to pick him up. Xiujie suddenly says: "that Can I hold him? "


    He is really afraid of yunche, as can be seen from his twinkling eyes, but he is also really worried about xiaopang Chen and wants to hold him, so he summoned up his courage to ask. Even he didn''t know how naked and sincere his prayer was.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Yunche asked himself that he still had eyes. Although he didn''t know why Xiujie seemed to love Chenchen very much, facing his sincere eyes, he withdrew with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Unconsciously put up a smile, Xiujie stooped carefully to hold xiaopangchen.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiao Pang Chen unconsciously murmured, wriggled his body and drilled into his arms. Xiujie didn''t hold the baby, but he tried hard to relax himself. He wanted to make Xiao Pang Chen more comfortable. He looked at Xing fengyunche, who had a panoramic view of everything, at each other''s eyes, and saw doubts and puzzles. He seriously doubted whether he was them or not That Xiujie I know, after all, isn''t it really far away?


    "Morning is lovely, isn''t it?"It''s Zhan Tianlong who is not clear about the grudge between Xiujie and yunche. Seeing that Chenchen is really OK, he can''t help but walk over and touch his head. His eyes are full of pampering and happiness. At first, he was really anxious. He forgot that they still have the light system. He was worried that the wound would leave scars if it was not sewn properly. Now he is really relieved to see him as if he has not been hurt ¡£

 Chapter 233

    "Mmhmm."


    Xiujie nodded in approval, and looked at xiaopangchen''s eyes as if they were all going to melt. Seeing this, Xing fengyunche guessed that xiaopangchen had contacted him when they didn''t know, and he was really cute, so Xiujie liked him very much. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. Many people liked Chenchen, and they loved it ¡£


    "Then there should be retribution and retribution."


    The smile disappeared. Yunche''s mouth was covered with a strange arc. He turned and walked out with Xing Feng. Even the smiles on Zhan Tianlong''s and Xiujie''s faces disappeared. Whoever dares to hurt their little prince must pay a price.


    "Pa!"


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened from the inside, and people waiting outside looked at it. Xing fengyunche walked out from the inside side by side, followed by Zhan Tianlong in the operating suit and Xiujie holding xiaopang Chen. There was nothing wrong with their faces. Only those who were familiar with them knew that their smile was cold.


    "Morning!"


    There was no time to take care of the others. When he saw xiaopangchen, Yunyao''s brother and sister both rushed up and saw that there was blood on his forehead and clothes. Yunyao''s outstretched hand could not help shaking. Yunyao also frowned and pulled yunche back: "brother, the clothes of Chenchen, change for him."


    This time he didn''t think he was dirty, but he didn''t like to see the blood on his clothes, just like he didn''t like to see his brother hurt and bleed.


    "Well, you can change it for him and wipe his body by the way."


    With that, yunche reaches for a set of children''s clothes and a bag of wet paper towels and hands them to him. Yuntama turns around and holds xiaopangchen in Xiujie''s arms without saying anything: "sister, change clothes for Chenchen."


    "Well Good... "


    Yunyao, who began to shed tears again, followed him with tears. Wang Suhua and Lu Mu also followed him. Xiujie wanted to follow him. He just stepped out and took them back. He could only watch them sitting down in a chair not far away. He carefully took off his clothes in a way that did not wake xiaopang Chen.


    "Can someone tell me now that my nephew is well in the kindergarten, how could he suddenly get hurt?"


    With his elder sister and younger brother in, the younger nephew doesn''t need him to worry. Yunche glances directly at the group opposite him. After knowing their identity, Mrs. Chen''s party is scared to death. Now, if he sweeps like this, they will go back two steps unconsciously. The arrogance and domineering at the beginning has disappeared for a long time.


    Among them, Mrs. Chen is the most afraid, not only because yunche heard what she said, but more importantly, xiaopangchen''s injury was directly caused by him. She was always afraid after she knew that he was yunche''s nephew. They had heard a lot about yunche''s legend. They said that as long as it was someone who offended him, even the military, he would kill him, not to mention She?


    "Zhi..."


    The brake suddenly sounded. Another car stopped at the door. The door opened. Two men, old and young, pushed the door open and roared out of the car and trotted in. Seeing them, Mrs. Chen and her wife immediately welcomed them.


    "Old Chen!"


    "Husband!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law rushed into their men''s arms one after another. Chen Shibo and Chen Youming and their sons held them in black faces. When they saw Xing Feng, their eyes were light and heavy, and they quickly lowered their eyes and looked away: "OK, it''s OK. The criminal team is not unreasonable. We can solve any misunderstanding."


    On their way to the hospital, the father and son had already heard from the people who informed them about it, but they only heard about the things that they had made a big fuss in the hospital. They didn''t know anything about other things, so they didn''t think how serious the things were. Even they thought it was strange. The criminal front had to go out in person for this kind of thing, which was too much of a fuss.


    "But..."


    Mrs. Chen raised her head with tears on her face, but Chen Shibo took the opportunity to lead him into the hospital and walked directly to the front of Xing Feng: "I''m sorry that the punishment team is wrong, they shouldn''t make a big fuss in the hospital, please see that they are women''s face and let them go once, if there is any damage or who is injured, we are willing to make compensation."


    Although he seems to be polite, it''s obvious that a woman''s thing is to ridicule Xing Feng''s small family spirit, and hold on to big farts. People who do research like them have a strange temper before the end of the world, and even after the end of the world, they are very strange. They have no idea of the situation. They are the only ones who can save the whole human race.


    "Compensation? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Before Xing fengyunche, Yu wenqingleng hums, pulls his sister-in-law to her face and says, "how are you going to compensate, academician Chen?"


    In terms of his values, even killing the old woman is not enough.


    "This is?"


    Chen Shibo''s eyes flash. What virtue does his wife know? Seeing the scratches on her face, she Jiao is almost certain without any doubt. It must be her. However, no matter how much she does, she is always her mother-in-law. He can only choose to protect her? Besides, it''s said that Chaoyang has a light system. Women''s faces look miserable, but it''s not good to treat the light system casually?"My sister-in-law."


    "Here..."


    Recently, Yu Wenqing and Fang Rui often appear in the Research Institute. Chen Shibo and his son also know his identity. If it''s his sister-in-law, it seems that it''s not easy to solve it. The father and his son stare at their wife. They usually bully ordinary people. How can they bully Yu Wenqing? Even if they have a little family background, it''s not rare to give them all to others? Does Xing Feng''s brother lack that?


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    "What''s going on?"


    What no one expected was that Chen Shibo suddenly shook off Mrs. Chen and slapped her on the back. Her face, which had been bruised by Yunyao''s slap, was swollen even more now. Mrs. Chen was so hurt that she breathed cold air. Tears flowed down. When she saw her back to Xing Feng, her husband winked at him. Mrs. Chen was shocked and then covered her face and cried: "sob ... You have no conscience to beat me. I''m not alive Wuwu...... "


    It''s not enough to cry. Mrs. Chen''s heart is horizontal. She just sits down on the ground and pats her thigh to cry, not to mention how sad she is.


    "Mom, don''t do that. Dad didn''t mean it. You''ve overdone it this time."


    "Mom, you should get up first."


    Chen Youming and his wife, one left, one right, want to help her up. Chen Shibo is still in a dark face. If you look at me and I look at you, they are all at a loss. The staff of the hospital and the kindergarten murmured and talked about it. Some think they deserve it. Some doubt whether the family is acting. Most of them are gloating. After all, they were before That group of people really went too far.


    "Yu team you..."


    Chen Shibo turns around hard. When he sees Yu Wenqing, no, Xing Feng and other people''s smiling faces, the embarrassment suddenly freezes on his face. Originally, he wanted to say that he cleaned up the old woman first. Even if yu Wenqing was angry, he would choose to stop on his face. But why are their reactions so calm and calm as if they had already Seeing through everything, Chen Shibo suddenly felt bottomless.


    It''s the same that Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen Youming are not able to react. It''s not the first time they have cooperated so well. It''s definitely the first time they have met this situation.


    "Xiujie, treat your sister-in-law."


    Regardless of the hypocritical family, Xing Feng''s cold eyes sank. Whether there are any wounds will not affect their handling of them today, but obviously, some people will be wrong again.


    "Well."


    Xiujie is cold with a handsome face. When he comes to she Jiao, he doesn''t forget to gouge out Chen Shibo and others. It''s not only because the injury in the morning is likely to be related to them, but also because they have scratched her face. No one cares more about her face than him. The big star of small fresh meat before the end of the world cares most about her face, even if it''s not the same with her now Ping Shengshi, he is not a big star, still care about whether the face is intact, which has become a habit of his life, even if that face is not his.


    "Well It doesn''t hurt. Thank you for your little repair. "


    She Jiao''s face was as good as before in a flash of light. She Jiao felt the face that was no longer painful. She Jiao smiled sincerely. Xiujie nodded. She saw that there were still several people who were hurt. She didn''t need the command of Xing Feng. She went to them and treated them one by one. Several little nurses couldn''t help blushing. Such a friendly Xiujie was the first time they saw it He''s really handsome for a little girl like them.


    "Thank you, Captain Xing..."


    Thinking that Xing Feng did this to help them, Chen Shibo offered thanks, but was interrupted by Xing Feng''s hand: "don''t hurry to thank me, your wife and daughter-in-law hurt my little branch leader and sister-in-law. It''s impossible to do that. Let''s not hurry, come slowly one by one."


    If he is so kind, who will take him in the future? Even without the friendship with Yu Wenqing, it is impossible for Xing Feng to do so.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Shibo frowns. How does he feel that the punishment team has something to say?


    "Sister in law, since it happened in the kindergarten, please tell me about it. My nephew still thinks it''s OK. I really want to see who''s more precious than that."


    Yunche, who had been quiet for a while, took a look at Chen and then looked at she Jiao. At the same time, Yunyao and yuntama also came. Xiaopangchen, who had changed his clothes, was carried back by Wang Suhua and Lu Mu. They didn''t want these people to quarrel with their children until they went to bed. God knows how much they love him and how much they shed.


    "What else have you done?"


    Even a fool can guess something when he hears this, let alone Chen and his son? Although they don''t know yunche, if they dare to rob Xing Feng, they will have a strong look. It''s not easy to know his identity with his ass. Chen Shibo can''t help shouting again. This time, it''s not a fake, but a little annoyed with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "I, I......"


    As soon as yunche opened her mouth, Mrs. Chen couldn''t care to cry. After looking at them for a long time, I couldn''t come out. But at this time, yuntama pointed to her and said, "brother, can I kill her? She just said I am a fool, she is a fool, I am the most intelligentYuntama''s voice and expression are tender, but what he said is not so tender. Did not see Mrs. Chen pee in her pants? If yunche had not told him not to kill people at will, they would have been dead.

 Chapter 234

    "Oh?"


    Picking up eyebrows, yunche glances at Mrs. Chen meaningfully, reaches out his hand and pats his brother''s shoulder to pacify him: "yes, our little Tamarix is the most intelligent. Don''t worry. Whoever bullies you will bully yunche. Brother will help you get back. Don''t dirty your hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah, yeah. "


    Look at Mrs. Chen and her brother again. Yuntamao looks down at her hand and nods with approval. My brother is right. They are so dirty. If he touches them, he will definitely get dirty. He doesn''t want to.


    Yunche?! Leader yunche?!


    Catching the message in the dialogue between the two brothers, Chen and his son were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were as wide as they were about to bulge out. Is it yunche who they offended?


    "Miss she?"


    It''s not that she Jiao didn''t look at their faces. Yunche didn''t plan to take care of them at all. She Jiao nodded and pointed to the child held by Xiao biting''s younger brother. "It''s a long time since they came to the kindergarten in the morning. Around 9:00 in the morning, they went to the yard to have a rest. In the morning, they took out tomatoes and snacks for everyone to eat. Their child Chen Xiaofei also had them, but he didn''t feel enough after eating, We ran to grab Chenchen''s schoolbag again and fought with Chenchen. The kindergarten children came to us when they saw it. When we ran out, we saw the two children scuffling together. Chenchen''s schoolbag was dirty and fell aside. After we understood the story, we decided to find Chen Xiaofei''s parents to react with them and hope that they could discipline their children.


    But they are a group of people, directly into the kindergarten, the two children fight, Chen Xiaofei is two years old, how serious it can be, just a little red knee rub, they say the same as the child legs to break, I have to contact you, I just said two words at a time, they are a pair of people to hit the appearance, morning is a very close child, see immediately rushed over It''s Chen Xiaofei who grabs his things first, but Before Chenchen finished, Mrs. Chen mentioned that she had lost Chenchen. We were all shocked. Unexpectedly, she would do the same to a three-year-old. When we ran back to see, Chenchen''s forehead on the ground hit the corner of the amusement facilities and shed a lot of blood. I was so scared that I immediately picked him up and rushed to the hospital. "


    Speaking of this, she Jiao stopped to take a breath and then continued: "I didn''t expect that they also came with their children, even if they were noisy all the way. When they arrived at the hospital, director Zhan wanted to give morning treatment, but they still stopped them. They had to let people treat their children first. No one was more important than their children. Director Zhan was a man who was not good at talking to them, I think that in the morning, when I cried quietly, I separated them and asked Dean Zhan to go in first. Then they started in the hospital. To be honest, I was very upset at that time. When I asked them to keep their voice down, it was not very good. But Mrs. Chen rushed up and grabbed my face, and finally made a mess. It was probably like this. Finally, I said, Chen Xiaofei is really OK. I don''t believe it As you can see, the red mark on his knee has disappeared, and the kindergarten teachers and children and the doctors and nurses in the hospital can prove that what I said just now is not adulterated. "


    According to what she said, everyone''s eyes were on the same child held by Xiao biting''s brother. The whole hospital seemed to be trapped in a horrible low pressure. Chen and his son were also very ugly. If it was just a fight between the children, it''s OK to say that the problem is that they hurt their children as adults. That''s not to say that they can bow their heads and apologize It''s enough to solve it, but yunche, after listening to the story, even the evil smile on his face disappeared. At the same time, Xing Feng, Gu Mingxuan and others were ugly. At first, they thought it might be a dispute between adults that happened to xiaopang Chen accidentally. They didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this. Their baby was treated like this. How did this make them Swallow it?


    "It''s you..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The furious Yunyao rushes to Mrs. Chen and slaps her in the face. It doesn''t relieve her anger, and she kicks him in the stomach.


    "Ah..."


    Mrs. Chen was kicked to the ground and made a pig killing scream. When Yunyao wanted to continue, Chen Youming held her by one left and one right: "that''s enough. She is an old man after all. You have fought, too. It''s time to let go?"


    In his opinion, it''s not right for the old lady to lose her children like that, but she can''t keep fighting, otherwise, what''s their face?


    "My sister is something you can touch, too?"


    "Click and wipe!"


    Not waiting for Yunyao''s reaction, only a clear voice sounded. No one saw how the brothers acted. Only two clicks sounded one after another. Chen Shibo and his son screamed at the same time. Both of them grabbed Yunyao''s hand and were cut back to him in a very twisted state. The two brothers were yunche and yuntamao.


    "Old Chen!"


    "Husband!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chen lies on the ground, covering her stomach, and shouts out her worry. Xiao biting is afraid to approach from a distance, just looking at her father-in-law and man.


    "You are so dirty!"


    "Ah..."


    Chen Youming''s tears and snot came out because of his pain. Yuntama''s dislike pushed him away. But can ordinary people fight against his strength? Chen Youming was pushed a few stumbles, finally fell to the ground and cried out painfully. Yunche also pushed Chen Expo aside: "who is next?"Twisted the other side''s arm, cloud Che is completely a look without feeling, as if also did not hear their scream.


    "No, I didn''t mean to, don''t..."


    Mrs. Chen, who was kicked to the ground by Yunyao, was so scared that she held her hands behind her and shook her head. She was afraid. This time she was really afraid. She never dreamed that the offending person would be so terrible.


    "Not on purpose? Does Mrs. Chen mean to say that she didn''t intentionally lose my nephew or stop the doctor from treating him? "


    Standing in front of him and looking down at her, yunche scoffed and sneered, not to mention that she was intentional, even if not, he could not easily let go of the person who hurt Chenchen. It has always been a thorn in his heart that Chenchen was not protected in his previous life, and this life he can''t tolerate anyone moving his hair.


    "No, I, I, I didn''t know he was your nephew, I really didn''t know..."


    Mrs. Chen explained in tears and stuttered, and the sarcasm on yunche''s face was even worse: "you mean that other people''s children can be thrown at will?"


    It''s not just yunche. Everyone except them is furious. No matter whose child he is, he can''t throw it at will, right? What''s more, the cause of the incident is that his grandson robbed the morning things first. No matter how good his children are, he lost others'' children. Is he reasonable?


    "I, I, I......"


    Mrs. Chen would like to say yes, but under the gaze of yunche, she couldn''t say anything, and could only shed tears constantly. Xing Feng came forward and joined yunche: "should I be glad that you lost our family''s children today, rather than the children of one of the power teams? Otherwise, what will others think of Chaoyang and I, Xing Feng? "


    The accusation of this hat is even greater. Although Chaoyang stands in the base strongly and never fears any challenge of any kind from anyone, they will never actively provoke anyone. Their reputation has always been very good. If they have a bad reputation because of this kind of thing, no one can be responsible.


    "You also have children. If you lose your children like this today, you will not only hurt your children''s blood flow, but also stop the doctor from treating them. Will you still be so sophisticated? Are you human or not? Animals are more human than you! "


    Cloud Yao, who wiped away tears, pointed to her angry rebuke. As long as she thought of the picture that her clever and sensible son couldn''t cry, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. Since she saw Zhou Zhijun''s hypocrisy clearly, she never felt that she couldn''t bring a good child alone, because he had the most reliable brother and companion. Now, for the first time, she began to question whether she was a mother It''s unqualified.


    "Tell them what? All of them have been abandoned and thrown out. The delicious and delicious food for them is still uneasy. Then get out of the sun. I am not short of one or two researchers in the sun. "


    Yu Wenqing, who was also angry and hard to calm, swept away his usual gentleness, and his eyes were filled with a thick rage.


    "No, you can''t..."


    Xiao biting, who was always far away, rushed to the front of Xing Feng and hugged him in the arm after seeing them one by one. "Captain Xing, my mother-in-law did all this. You can''t drive us all out. Captain Xing, you have to say something. Now you are in the hands of the whole research institute. My father-in-law and my husband can only do research We''re driven out, but we have no way to live. Captain Xing, please... "


    Xiao biting''s chest seemed to rub Xing Feng''s arm intentionally and unintentionally while pleading. Seeing that she was crying with pear blossom and tears, people with a little lust might not bear it. However, people''s eyes on her were just like those on ants, full of ridicule and contempt. If beauty could tempt Xing Feng, then now his wife and concubines are in groups. How could they guard yunche alone?


    "Self respect!"


    Sure enough, Xing Feng mercilessly opened his hand and gave her a push. Xiao biting stumbled back several times and almost fell to the ground like her man. Turning back, she cried out with tears in her eyes: "Captain Xing..."


    That grievance almost didn''t let the people present spit out breakfast. The first thing to do was yunche. Was he too absent or was he really attractive? For wool, his palace is regarded as air?


    "You will solve it!"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to women''s self righteousness, Xing Feng said directly to yunche, which indirectly broke Xiao biting''s dream.


    "No pity, no pity?"


    Cloud Che picks eyebrow to sneer, Xing Feng bends the finger to have no good gas to knock his head: "mischievous, I want you only."


    When he gave him a reward look, yunche crossed him to Xiao biting, who was still in shock and couldn''t recall. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why she was so indifferent to the plea of such a beautiful woman. She could only say that she was too conceited. Even without yunche, what kind of beauty had she never seen before? Is it easy to be seduced by a married woman? It''s impossible for Chang''e to come to earth.


    "You said that your mother-in-law did everything, but you followed her all the way from kindergarten to hospital. From the beginning to the end, did you ever dissuade her? Since it doesn''t, it proves that you also recognize it. My nephew is only three years old, and you want to kill him. I think your child should be five or six years old, right? Can I strangle him at will? ""No..."


    Standing in front of him, yunchusen looked at her coldly, and Xiao biting, who heard what he said, screamed in fear, turned around and rushed to his brother like crazy and hugged his child, but yunchul was faster than him, and grabbed the boy''s skirt and pulled him away.

 Chapter 235

    "Wow Mom, help me Grandpa, Dad... "


    "No, he''s still a kid, you can''t do this, can''t..."


    "Don''t be impulsive, yundui. He is only five years old. Please let Xiaofei go..."


    "Don''t touch my son Don''t... "


    "Xiaofei Xiaofei... "


    The little boy was so scared that he cried. All the Chen family cried and begged. Even the people who came with them were nervous. Xiao biting rushed to pull his hand. Yunche pushed him away when his arm shook. "Your child is a child. You can''t move it. Other people''s children can throw it. Which country''s law is that?"


    "No, it''s not. Cloud team, please. It''s all my fault. Please let my grandson go."


    Mrs. Chen, unable to stand up, climbed to his feet and hugged him with tears. She was wrong. She really knew it was wrong.


    "Enough cloud team, big deal we leave Chaoyang, let fly."


    As mentioned above, the researchers are a little grumpy. Chen Shibo, who can''t stand being humiliated, is holding the broken arm in pain and roaring. With his and his son''s ability, even if they leave Chaoyang, the military will welcome them. Moreover, they have mastered the secret of crystal nucleus. As long as they find the military with it, they will also have good food and drink for them, maybe He can also help them to get revenge. Thinking of this, Chen''s eyes are stained with sinister and cruel. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge. Today''s humiliation will come back later!


    "Leave? Isn''t that necessary? Before that, pay the price! "


    See already used to bloody cloud Che can miss the murderous gas that his eye ground flashes past?


    "Ah..."


    A child was thrown on Xiao biting, and a dark long knife appeared out of the sky. People only felt a shadow passing by. The next second, a scream rang out one after another. When they saw it clearly, one bloody arm fell on the ground one after another. All the people of the Chen family, including the child, lost their right arm in a flash.


    "Ah My hand, my hand... "


    "Ah You''re not a man. You''re a devil. Ah... "


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Yunche moves too fast and cleanly. Some of them are slow to respond. Some of them roll around with their broken arms, some point to yunche''s painful accusations, and some of them can only scream. Nothing can be heard. The only thing is that they all have a deep fear of yunche, especially when he hasn''t let go of his children Fear is the breeding of thousands of times.


    "You How cruel... "


    Chen Shibo, kneeling on the ground, trembled with pain. He stared at yunche with teeth gnawed and hate. His eyes were like cutting him to pieces. He squatted in front of him with a long knife. Yunche whispered, "do you think I will give you a chance to turn over? All those who move my family are light, crippled, and heavy, with no bones at all. One arm only revenges you for hurting my nephew, and you want to kill my nephew and humiliate my brother. Don''t say I''m too savage. I will cooperate with you if you want to repay with another arm or directly terminate it. "


    Yunche''s voice is very low and soft. He can hardly hear any ups and downs, but his words are bloody and cruel. His consistent principle is that if people don''t offend me, I will not be offended. If people offend me, they will pay back 100 times! He won''t give them that chance. Besides, Chen Expo has exposed his hatred and killing opportunities.


    "You..."


    Chen Expo can''t believe his big eyes. People with temper are afraid of death. Seeing that yunche really wants to kill them, Chen Expo finally shows his fear.


    "Wuwu No, don''t Please spare us... "


    "Please Wuwu...... "


    "Forgive us, I dare not Wuwu...... "


    Other people can''t care about the pain when they hear the words. They cry for mercy one by one. They are afraid. They are really afraid. Yunche is more terrible than they think. It''s just a devil.


    "When you hurt my nephew, did you ever want to spare him?"


    The line of sight is cold to sweep them one by one. Yunche asks in a cold voice. He is also strong today. If he is just a member of the ordinary ability team, can''t they bully him to death? If she Jiao doesn''t come forward, has her nephew bled to death? Since they dare to do these things, they should be prepared to bear the consequences. He never said he was a good man.


    "You Why are you so cruel? Your nephew is all right, but you cut off an arm of my son. How can you be so cruel to a child? "


    Xiao biting, who can''t hold her son, sits on the ground with one hand holding her crying son. Her face is full of naked hatred. If she could, she would have cut yunche to pieces.


    "Cruel?"


    Yunche picked up his eyebrows and stood up. The dark long knife was buzzing. It seemed that he was still hungry and shouting about his bloodthirsty desire: "thank you for your praise, but I think I''m kind relative to you. At least I''m not going to kill other people''s children for no reason, and I''m not going to hook up with other men in front of my parents-in-law and men, trying to escape the blame.""You, you, you..."


    Obviously didn''t expect him to say her idea naked. Xiao biting was angry and angry, and the broken arm was in deep pain.


    "Ah ah..."


    Yunche obviously didn''t want to talk to them any more. After a few rounds, the long Dao shuoshed out. After a scream, the rest of their arms disappeared. Yunche who took back the long Dao stopped looking at them. He turned to Yu Wenqing and fixed his eyes on Yu: "it''s your turn."


    His revenge has already been avenged. The reason why he didn''t directly kill them is that he kept it for Yu Wenqing. As early as he heard what she Jiao said, he didn''t want to let them live.


    "Well, lend me your minibus."


    Nods, Yu Wenqing touches the walkie talkie to call his second unit. He will not kill them, but he will find a group of small partners for them. If they can survive, he will not start again. As long as they have that ability, who are the small partners, are they more reliable than the zombies outside the city?


    "Let''s go back."


    Take out the minibus, yunche is too lazy to control what Yu Wenqing will do. When he greets his elder sister and younger brother, he turns around and leaves the hospital with the hand of Xing Feng, leaving behind all those people''s screams and cries.


    "Brother, you are the best!"


    If xiaopangchen is yunche''s first admirer, yuntama is definitely the second. No, yuntama has not been affected by the blood all over the ground. He takes his brother''s other arm and gives his thumbs up with a smile. Although he is still a little unclear about the situation, he knows that they bully Chenchen, and it is they who hurt Chenchen''s blood. His brother is giving Chenchen Revenge, huh! Let them say that he is stupid, the most stupid thing is that they are right, dare to bully Chenchen, and live impatiently.


    "Little Tamarix is also very powerful. Today, she has a very good protection sister."


    For his younger brother, yunche is always ready to praise him. Hearing this, yuntama smiled more happily: "yes, I am very powerful and smart."


    Look at his complacent appearance, cloud Che penalty Feng finally that a little knot also disappeared.


    "Well, Tamarix is the most intelligent and powerful in our family."


    Xing Feng''s rare praise said that compared with his brother''s praise, yuntamao did not show much happiness, and he was still immersed in his brother''s praise. The smile on his face was pure and innocent.


    "Xiao Che, they..."


    Before stepping out of the yard, Yunyao looked back at those people again. Before yunche could answer, Xiujie on the other side whispered, "they deserve what they deserve!"


    The definition of his small voice is exactly the range they can hear. Xing fengyunche loses his smile, and Yunyao nods. Although as a mother, he sympathizes with the child, she has to order herself not to be a woman, not to cut the grass, not to root. Who knows if there will be endless troubles in the future? Children who are taught by those people will grow up to be as soft and evil as they are. They will be domineering and domineering.


    "I''m sorry, if I had stopped their behavior in the first place, maybe today''s event would not have happened."


    Gu Mingxuan rarely reviews himself. After last night''s decision to hold a meeting, he sent someone to know about Chen''s family early this morning. There are quite a lot like Chen''s family. Most of the family members of the researchers are like this, but Chen''s family is unlucky and just hit their gun, which also reminds him. If we don''t stop this situation as soon as possible, we will I''m afraid the reputation of coming to Chaoyang will be ruined by them.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You''re not three heads and six arms. How can we manage so much when we''re all away? But this afternoon we really need to have a good fight. Otherwise, those people really think we''re all dead."


    What can Gu Mingxuan think of? How can they not? Whether it''s the peak of Chaoyang or mojiajun, it''s not easy for them to have today''s reputation. Now or when the third army is in power, if they continue to do so, if someone who wants to take advantage of them, their efforts in front of them will all be burnt. Yunche can''t imagine that those people will only mess around in Chaoyang. Sooner or later, they will make trouble They go outside, and all they have to do is to stop everything before then and put out their inexplicable sense of superiority.


    "Well, so Mingxuan, you should publicize what happened in the hospital in its original form, let everyone in the research institute know, and try to catch up with the meeting in the afternoon."


    Xing Feng nodded in agreement with what yunche said, and quickly made a response plan.


    "I''ll go now."


    Knowing that his purpose is to plant a seed of fear in the hearts of those people first, Gu Mingxuan did not hesitate to look at Yunyao before he left and said, "don''t be sad any more, it''s OK in the morning. This time it''s my negligence. I promise that the same thing will not happen again."


    Although he is not xiaopangchen''s father, he really loves xiaopangchen as his own son. Seeing that he is injured, his heart will not be less than anyone else''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "


    Yunyao''s heart is warm, and her eyes are red. When she needs it most, it''s not the man who loves her and her children, but the man in front of her. He knows that she''s a woman abandoned by a man, and still thinks of her and her son as treasure. This feeling, she remembers it. When Zhou Zhijun''s affairs are solved, she will pay back."Well, go back and cook something for morning to replenish blood. I''m busy."


    Finally, I threw her a gentle smile. Gu Mingxuan turned around and stepped away. Yunyao watched his back for a long time and couldn''t get back to him. Yunche''s voice suddenly sounded: "if it''s brother Gu, I''ll give you and the morning to him. Sister, think about it."


    He always thought that outsiders had better not interfere in the affair of two people''s feelings. Before this, he either didn''t see Gu Mingxuan''s feelings for his sister, but pretended that he didn''t know anything, or hoped that his sister could choose by herself. This was the first time he advised her, and it would be the last time. If he could figure it out, he would see her.


    "Well."


    Not as before refused, turned his head and looked at him deeply. After half a sound, Yunyao nodded gently, and yunche held his lips and smiled: "ha ha Let''s go back to see if our little prince is awake. "


    "Well!"


    Yunyao and yuntamarix keep up with them until


    "Well, can I see the morning?"


    Suddenly, Xiujie''s cowardly inquiry sounded behind him. Yunche moved forward, turned his head to exchange eyes with Xing Feng, turned back and said with a smile, "welcome at any time!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xiujie''s face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. Yunyao, who knew their grudge, looked at him and then at his brother. Yunche just shrugged with a smile. There was a meaningful smile on Xing Feng''s face, let alone yuntama. He always smiled and narrowed with his brother''s arm. Yunyao had no way, so he had to give up to find the answer.


    "Thank you for saving the morning. You are welcome to visit our house at any time."


    "No, nothing!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Yunyao would release such great kindness. Xiujie was a little embarrassed rarely. Especially when I thought of what I had done to her, I even felt a little shy and guilty. I looked at yunche''s punishment front and smiled at him. Xiujie was actually quite lovely. His image in their mind was a successful whitening.

 Chapter 236

    The last result of Chen''s family has not been discussed. The survival rule in the last world is very simple. The strong are respected, but they are not strong enough. The result can be imagined. If they are like ordinary people with their tails in their hands, or don''t always think about who they should be above, or don''t fall into this field. Cold night and cold, who finished the task before lunch, heard about it Later, he was also angry and distressed. I never dreamed that someone would have the heart to hurt their little fatty son, and he was still in the Chaoyang.


    Xiaopangchen''s wound is cured, but the blood flowing out is not so easy to mend. In order to replenish his blood, yunche runs to the space to hunt a big wild boar, just to get its liver. Zhan Tianlong originally suggested that he should be transfused, but yunche refused. Other people''s blood is not as good as his own, and everyone is a wizard. Who can guarantee the blood No variation? What should be done in case of any impact caused by the input into the child''s body? And those health care products that replenish blood, yunche also felt that they were not suitable for children to eat, and the final conclusion was that they should be fed and slowly raised back. Anyway, they had nothing but the most materials.


    "Good morning, can I have another drink?"


    "Well Don''t, sleep, sleep... "


    At noon, Yunyao cooks porridge for xiaopang Chen with the pig liver and blood that yunche has taken. In order to remove the fishy smell, Yunyao also puts a lot of auxiliary materials such as shrimps, plums and ginger powder. Xiaopang Chen relies on his mother''s arms and eats half a bowl, but he doesn''t want to eat it. No matter what yunche who feeds him, he just doesn''t open his mouth, squints his head and gets into his mother''s arms. He just wants to sleep Awareness.


    "Forget it, and feed him in the evening."


    Xing Feng reaches for the small bowl in his hand. The child loses too much blood and is tired. It''s good to open his eyes and eat some.


    "Well, let him rest in the space."


    Give him the spoon together. Yunche reaches out and hugs xiaopangchen. He is about to send it into the space. Suddenly, yuntamao says, "brother, can I go to the space to accompany Chenchen?"


    "Well? Well, I''ll go with the cold at night? "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that his younger brother would be so sensible. Yunche raised his eyebrows, and was soon relieved. After all, he was Chenchen''s uncle. Even if he didn''t remember anything, he would still have some instincts. It''s nothing strange, but he didn''t feel at ease when he went in alone. He couldn''t help looking at the cold night.


    "Well."


    On his line of sight, cold night without any hesitation nodded, yunche raised his hand and sent them into the space.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, the night cold and small Tamarix will be optimistic about the morning and morning. Let''s eat, too."


    Seeing that Yunyao''s eyes are red again, yunche claps her shoulder and comforts her. He hasn''t told Gu Mingxuan about the space, but now it''s not a good time to say that. Take them in at night.


    "I know I just feel sad. It''s so small in the morning... "


    In the past, my son was always alive and kicking around. They never worry about eating. Apart from shouting about eating meat, they basically gave him what to eat. They also felt that the food seemed to be very delicious when they saw him deliver it to their mouth. But now Can she not feel bad in her heart?


    "Eat."


    Yunche''s heart was also upset. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only put chopsticks into his hands. This meal was the most silent and uncomfortable meal they had ever had. Zhou Zeyu, who has always been very good at regulating the atmosphere, didn''t say a word, let alone loved xiaopangchen''s ye Xingchen and others. It took less than 20 minutes to finish a meal, and everyone was full, Only they know it''s tasteless!


    At 2:40 p.m. and 20 minutes before the meeting, in the hot weather, under the leadership of Xing Feng and Yun Che, people from Chaoyang summit took several cars to the open space of phase II of Chaoyang. In the morning, Gu Mingxuan found someone to build a temporary sunshade on the open space. After the incident of xiaopang Chen, Gu Mingxuan resolutely removed the large area of sunshade, only In the front, a 10 meter long and 2 meter wide military green sunshade was built. There were also tables and chairs, and several big fans. In addition, there was no other terrain.


    "What''s the matter? This is Chaoyang? Let''s bask in the hot weather? "


    "Yes, my skin is tanned. I knew I would not come."


    "Be quiet. Haven''t you heard about the Chen family? It''s said that several houses they live in have been checked. I''m afraid they''re all dead. "


    "Can''t you? Didn''t they just cut off their arms? Is it true that Xing fengyunche didn''t destroy their family


    "What do you know? Xing Feng was born into a military family. Do you think the soldiers in China are as good as they were on TV before the end of the world? And yunche, an ordinary man, not only led a small group of people to rank second in the base, but also firmly grasped Xing Feng. Even the military was quite afraid. How could he be incompetent? In such a turbulent world, how many people with ability are not ruthless? "


    "Right, right. What kind of beauty do you want in the status of Xing Feng? Yunche has no chest, no ass and can make him die. He must not be a simple person. "


    "Do you think yunche is so good? I''ve heard that Mrs. Wang says that Xing Feng is her favorite son-in-law, and that Wang Yun always considers himself a woman of Xing Feng. Mr. Wang is our hero. Can Xing Feng really refuse this marriage for yunche? ""Just like Wang Yun? I don''t want to give Xing Feng shoes. I''ve heard that yunche is not only strong in ability, but also very good in growth. Wang Lao''s achievements are good, but he''s old. Yunche is a man who even the military is afraid of. Each of the three departments of abilities is very powerful. How can Xing Feng give up yunche for an old research? Don''t forget, the whole institute is his now. "


    "This is also true. If I were to change, I would choose yunche..."


    "Cut, they are like ghosts..."


    A large number of researchers and their families have gathered in the open space of Chaoyang phase II. Some of them are dissatisfied with the arrangement of the venue, and some are satirizing Chaoyang. More people are talking about Chen family and Xing Fengyun Che. It has to be said that Xing Feng''s strategy is really effective, at least most people are scared They can''t accept what they said later, and they certainly don''t dare to rebound too much.


    "Here comes..."


    Several cross-country fish came into the meeting hall. I don''t know who called out. Everyone''s eyes turned to the same direction. Only a few cars stopped at the front at the same time. The first thing that came down from the car was Xing fengyunche. The two people held their fingers tightly. With a light glance, the crowd walked to the front sunshade. Gu Mingxuan and others followed them in turn. Finally Chu HaoLing and Meng Xu respectively put the car into their space.


    "Everyone here?"


    There is a seat microphone in front of everyone on the table. The middle sitting Xing Feng just asks, and the voice is transmitted through the microphone through the loudspeaker around him. Gu Mingxuan picks up the walkie talkie: "registration office, are you all here?"


    There are so many of them that everyone who comes has to register at the registration office on the periphery to prevent some people from fishing in troubled waters or not coming at all.


    "No, at least one-third of them didn''t..."


    "Oh, it''s all started. I''m sorry we''re late."


    "Have they come yet? I''m sorry I overslept. "


    "Hurry up, register us now."


    In the walkie talkie, the voice of men and women was just half heard. Gu Mingxuan frowned reflexively. The eyes of Xing Feng were heavy, and Yun Che gently hooked his lips to the microphone The team greets you personally. "


    When the voice dropped, the dense crowd instantly stepped aside. Not to mention that most of them were researchers with high intelligence quotient. Even ordinary people, even those with brain problems, could hear yunche''s illocutionary voice. The new group of people could not help being embarrassed. Their faces were red and green, green and black, which was more wonderful than the palette. There were many gloating in the crowd, What''s more, I want to see with my own eyes how bold Xing fengyunche is.


    "Two fifty-eight, two minutes to go."


    As if he didn''t notice the commotion caused by himself at all, yunche touched his mobile phone and looked at the time. Xing Feng said tacitly: "Jiangshan, Zhao Gang, Fang Rui, gather your team and go to their quarters as soon as they arrive at three o''clock. All those who didn''t show up will be cleared up, and we will talk to them in detail after the meeting."


    Deliberately speaking in detail how to listen to the two words. Everyone heard them through the loudspeaker expansion, and secretly glad that they had arrived ahead of time. Those who were still on their way had to speed up their pace. The buildings the researchers lived in were built between phase I and phase II of Chaoyang, and those who stayed at home heard him vaguely, A few people don''t think so. Most of them rush out of the house.


    Maybe researchers are more important than ordinary people, but they are all based on the situation that someone needs them. If no one needs them, they can only do research. They will undoubtedly be worse than ordinary people. It''s a very simple truth, but few people can see and wear them. One by one, they think they are researchers. Whether human beings have a future depends on their own It''s the Savior of human beings. I didn''t think about it at all. Four months after the end of the world, until now, they haven''t made any achievements. The antidote that is about to make achievements is also the data provided by researchers in Chaoyang. It has nothing to do with half a cent of their money.


    There are many people walking to the front along the way of the crowd. At least there are dozens of them. Each of them is dressed in five or six men''s clothes. Each of the women has the same delicate makeup as Xiao biting. They are wearing the most unsuitable dress. They are swinging on high heels. Some of them look younger and even hold umbrellas. It''s not like they come to the meeting, but it''s a little bit Like coming to a party or outing, the end of the world seems to have no impact on them at all.


    "It''s so early, everyone. It''s hard."


    The cloud on the table with one hand looked at them with a smile. Even he had to admit that they had really refreshed his understanding of the end of the world. In the past, he had seen men and women less than ten thousand and more than eight hundred. He had never seen anyone''s suit dressed so straight, his hair so slick, and the ants had to stick to get in? Those women are even more funny. The older ones are wearing elegant cheongsam, thick heels and leather shoes. Some of the younger ones are actually wearing hateful clothes. They have makeup on every face. What''s more, it''s obvious that the youngest men the young women hold can be their fathers. Obviously, they are not the original match. Yunche can''t help admiring them more, and they will enjoy life better than them Alive?

 Chapter 237

    "I''m sorry, criminal squad. I overslept in the afternoon. I''m too old to use it. I can''t get up after a little sleep."


    A man in his fifties and sixties looks at yunche with a faint glance, as if he didn''t see him at all. His eyes are directly on Xing Feng. His old face is covered with a smile. His mouth says sorry, but his face doesn''t mean sorry at all. Listening to him, it seems that he also means to rely on the old to sell the old.


    Yunche, who was deliberately ignored, didn''t feel humiliated. He just swept a group of them one by one with his smiling eyes. When his eyes fell on the woman who was holding him, the bottom of his eyes could not help but slide through a bit of doubt. This man, he seems to have seen it. If you think about it a little, it will come to mind that it is not the expensive one who screamed and screamed with Xing Feng and them at the beginning Woman, she is the family member of the researcher. Judging from the attitude of the old man, it is estimated that the researcher is still very important. No wonder that at the beginning, Xing Feng would pick them up in person.


    "If Mr. Wang can''t get up, why don''t you come here again?"


    Xing Feng''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He probably didn''t know other people, but he knew them. His family was picked up by him. It was the time when he met yunche in Huaicheng. If his wife and daughter were not involved, he would not be injured, let alone surrounded by the zombie.


    "The criminal squad called for a meeting in person. Can I not come?"


    It seems that he didn''t hear his voice. Wang Fujian was still smiling, and Mrs. Wang, who was wearing a gray embroidered cheongsam with a sunshade beside her, said with disgust: "why don''t you even have a place to sit? As for the staff, bring some chairs. The kind that needs to be soft, old Wang has a bad body and can''t sit too hard. "


    Well, it''s true that he''s a big man. Wang Fujian didn''t scold him. Naturally, he was recognized. For a while, yunche''s smile was more brilliant. Everyone at the peak of the sun also let them laugh. Did they really think they would come to the party? Even if they go to a banquet without the host''s invitation, how can they instruct the host''s staff? In their eyes, people are afraid that they are the masters.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wang. There are no chairs. You can either stand or come back."


    Gu Mingxuan''s voice came out coldly through the loudspeaker. At other times, he might be more polite. In the morning, Chen family made such a fuss. Now they come again, really think they have no temper? What''s more, they remember all the things that Mrs. Wang hurt their eldest brother.


    "You What do you mean? "


    Obviously, Mrs. Wang, who had never been angry with this kind of anger, turned her eyes to Xing Feng fiercely, and asked with displeasure: "this is how you manage your subordinates, criminal squad? Don''t be afraid that they will climb on your head one day and behave wildly? "


    "It''s my business how I manage my subordinates. It''s Mrs. Wang. I think you''ve climbed onto benshao''s head and started to behave wildly?"


    When his eyes were shining, Xing Feng didn''t give him face at all. They really thought he couldn''t see that they wanted to give him a lower hand first? There are so many people watching. If he is a little bit soft, he will have to let them handle him. Don''t say that they have no value to flatter him. Even if there is, in this case, he won''t allow himself to be soft.


    "You..."


    "If I remember correctly, is this Chaoyang''s place? It seems that the research institute is also a sunrise industry. According to the rules before and after the end of the world, Xing Feng is the boss of all of you. What he said should be absolute. Why do you feel like you are the boss? Or when did Chaoyang change hands? "


    Before Mrs. Wang, yunche looked at them sarcastically, and his words were full of sarcasm. Wang family''s people were said to have a green and white face. Especially at the beginning, Wang Fujian ignored him and stared at his old eyes, which was almost sparking. A man in his thirties frowned and said: "who are you? Do you have a voice here? "


    "For the first time, I saw such a arrogant man. You have no right to speak in Chaoyang. Who has that? Is he? You can''t agree with the punishment team. Be careful about the domestic violence after our brother Che goes back! "


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that he is the leader of the summit, yunche, and the lover of our boss Chaoyang. What are you, dare to talk to him like this?"


    After a brief silence, Zhou Zeyu, Chu HaoLing, stood up one after another, one to maintain their family brother Che, the other to show yunche ''.


    "You are the yunche?!"


    In his thirties, the man''s big eyes were out of shape. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a small white face, which looks soft and weak, is actually yunche, who is said to kill people without blinking. Because of Chen''s family, yunche has already been demonized. His name alone is enough to frighten many people.


    "Is there another yunche in Chaoyang District? Should I be qualified to speak here? "


    No matter what the man''s shock means, yunche is not in the mood to study it. He just looks at the man thoughtfully and thinks about it with his butt. He must be Wang Fujian''s son or son-in-law. Otherwise, how could such a big guts jump out? I don''t know if Wang Fujian will be angry on the spot if he makes an example of him?¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Zhou Zeyu said, if yunche has no right to speak, who dares to have it?


    Although the man was unwilling, he also had to go back. Wang Fujian was just about to say something. Mrs. Wang raised her head and said: "even if you are the lover of the criminal squad, this is a sunrise meeting. What does it have to do with your top captain?"


    Not only Mrs. Wang, but also some of the women together looked at yunche with scorn in their eyes, especially one of them, who looked like a tall and beautiful girl in her twenties.


    "Are you teasing me, Mrs. Wang? You can all participate in the meeting as family members. Why can''t I? "


    Yunche is really smiling this time. He is not stupid. Can''t he feel her aim? It''s just, what did he do to get her to target him regardless of her identity? In order to test his guess and ignore the countless eyes on the scene, yunche suddenly leaned over to hold the arm of Xing Feng: "honey, what do you say?"


    "Shameless!"


    "Are you ashamed? Bitch! "


    Didn''t wait for Xing Feng to answer, Mrs. Wang and the beautiful beauty scolded at the same time. Xing Feng immediately blacked his face, and the atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point. Seeing here, idiots can see what''s going on. Men and men may be against the common sense, but before the end of the world, this kind of thing is common. After the end of the world, it''s even more common. If they are just evil Homosexuality, that reaction is too big, and then look at that angry beauty, things seem to be clear at a glance.


    "Mingxuan, catch them all, and drive them out of the research institute after the meeting!"


    Without waiting for yunche to get angry, the impatient Xing Feng stood up and the deep and unquestionable voice spread through the loudspeaker. He could tolerate them to rely on the old to sell the old and Wang Fujian''s intentional neglect of Xiaoche, but he could not tolerate their abuse of Xiaoche.


    "Yes!"


    "How dare you?!"


    Gu Mingxuan picked up the walkie talkie, a group of people immediately panicked. Wang Fujian pointed to Xing Feng with trembling fingers, and his mouth was crooked with anger: "Xing Feng, don''t forget who I am. Without me, most of the research of the research institute can''t be carried out. You can wait for me."


    Wang Fujian is not arrogant to say that. Before the end of the world, he had good achievements in biology, human genetics, virus research and other fields. Before Xing Feng won the Research Institute, he was also the vice president of the Research Institute, which can be called the mainstay of the Research Institute. Many researches were led by him, except for the research of crystal nucleus, even the former president of the Research Institute Kong Yanjun had to look at his face.


    "You don''t say I forgot, tie them up, destroy their memories and drive them out."


    Is Xing Feng the kind of man who will be threatened casually? The more powerful he is, the less soft his hand will be. Yunche, who is always just smiling and looking at it with a sinister air, doesn''t have any intention to interfere. After all, this is Chaoyang''s housework, is it? Let the person in charge solve them by himself.


    "You dare to punish Feng What are you doing? Let go of me Let go You can''t die easily, Xing Feng... "


    "No criminal squad, criminal squad..."


    "Mom and Dad Ah What are you doing... "


    "Let go of me You can''t do this with the squad... "


    A group of burly men broke into the meeting room and forced them out despite Wang Fujian''s clamor. The crowd echoed their clamour or cursing or begging for mercy for a long time. Those who were as late as them all shrank in fear. Xing Feng didn''t even pay attention to Wang, let alone them? Who among them is more qualified than Mr. Wang?


    "The rest of the people who didn''t arrive are not allowed to enter the meeting hall any more. They are all detained for later processing and then driven out."


    The standing Xing Feng picked up the microphone, and his face was full of domineering and domineering. Although the person in charge of reception outside could not see his expression, but could hear his words, he immediately turned off the computer and no longer scanned their certificates. The late comer was scared and shivering. He didn''t know what to do. Before that, who could have thought that Xing Feng was so strong?


    In fact, their ideas are the same as those of Chen''s family. They always think that Xing Feng has spent so much effort to fight for the Research Institute, so they must pay attention to them. In the future, the future of human beings depends on them, so they consciously have to be higher than anyone else. In addition, in the past 20 days, regardless of how they are struggling, Gu Mingxuan, the vice team, has not asked about it, which undoubtedly helps them even more The result of his arrogance and overconfidence is that he forgot who gave him food.


    "There are several things to announce when we call you today, but before that, I think we should ask your opinion first. Those who are not willing to stay in the research institute can leave immediately, but because you have participated in the research of crystal nucleus, this memory must be washed away. Then no matter where you go, I promise that I will not ask you again. After checking your things It can also be taken away. "


    It''s enough to kill a chicken and make an example of a monkey. Xing Feng doesn''t want to listen to them anymore. He talks a lot of bullshit and rushes directly into the theme. After the Chen family and Wang family, many people must have two hearts. They can go. He will not force anyone to stay. A person who doesn''t want to help him will only set aside more hatred, but wants to take them Research results for others? Don''t dream. He''s not stupid enough.

 Chapter 238

    There was a lot of noise in the meeting place. All the researchers at the meeting were whispering to their families, and Xing Feng didn''t urge them. He calmly put down the microphone and sat back: "tell Jiangshan people to watch the researchers who didn''t come, don''t let them run out. I will hypnotize them one by one after the meeting."


    Turning to his head, Xing Feng whispered in Gu Mingxuan''s ear that the research of crystal nucleus is very important, and it must not be exposed before there is any result.


    "Well, I''ll see for myself."


    After all, Gu Mingxuan hands Yu Wenqing the walkie talkie and stands up and leaves. There are too many moths in the Research Institute. They all see that Xing Feng is going to kill them at one stroke. Good researchers don''t need too many. There are only one or two in various fields. Since they die by themselves, don''t blame them for being merciless. Chaoyang doesn''t have enough food to feed those moths.


    "Sorry!"


    The hand under the table quietly held yunche, and Xing Feng leaned close to bite his ear. He didn''t expect that those people would be so arrogant, let alone that he would be remembered again.


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. Xingda has great charm. I should be happy, right? Did they see you as their son-in-law? "


    Yunche''s face full of ridicule, if not take him as his son-in-law, will rely on the old to sell the old to that extent? And that girl, her eyes are like to cut him alive, and it''s annoying to have a man with too much charm decisive.


    "How many times? I just want you, everyone else is the same in my eyes. "


    He didn''t shave his nose angrily, but Xing Feng didn''t laugh. It seems that he should think about how to put an end to this kind of thing. It''s not something to be happy to think about.


    "Ha ha As long as you are still Xing Feng, this kind of thing can''t be stopped. "


    like a swarm of bees, men do not need to be handsome. In the last days, if there is enough strength, there will be a lot of people who make complaints about them. Men and women are not limited. Wang Yun is not the first one, nor will it be the last one. Why can Yun chill laugh at him because he is not worried at all. Summon the beast.


    "Or should I make a sign that says" yunche is exclusive "and hang it around my neck when I go out?"


    Dare you say he''s not a Summoner? Is that what normal people can think of?


    what Zhou Zeyu fuck up in the two person''s conversation make complaints about the fact that Xing Da Da must have forgotten to take medicine before he left the house. This crazy idea is also coming out. The only one who doesn''t mean Tucao''s eyes is gleaming at Ye Xingchen. He can see the twittering of his mouth. What does Nim Ma Xing do? Hang a sign around your neck. Can I see you?


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Jiang Shang seems to be about to open his mouth, ye Xingchen quickly suppresses his desire in a low voice. Next second, Jiang Shang breaks down decisively: "senior......"


    "It''s no use calling dad."


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Jiang Shang was not angry and suddenly leaned over to bite his neck.


    "Suck..."


    Only felt a pain on his neck, ye Xingchen almost cried out, but Jiang Shang had already pulled away, and looked at the fresh red kiss mark on his neck with satisfaction. Jiang Shang smiled sweetly and said, "it''s mine, sir."


    "Wolf cub!"


    Ye Xingchen is also drunk. He reaches out to touch some tingling places on his neck and sighs helplessly. Facing Jiang Shang''s smile, he really can''t get angry. He can only stare at him again and choose to continue to pet him. Who makes his lover look so lovely.


    "This can be, it''s better to make it bigger so that others can see it more clearly."


    On the other side, hearing the proposal of Xing Feng, yunche also raised eyebrows, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Xing Feng himself could not help laughing and had a stomachache: "you can toss me."


    "Not on your own initiative?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people look at each other and smile, but they are very sad. In such an occasion, they don''t forget to flirt with each other and scatter dog food. Can''t Zhou Zeyu turn his eyes around and turn them all over? Chu HaoLing, Meng gang and others simply closed their screens and listened, holding each other''s small talk, strongly refusing this wave of dog food.


    "Criminal squad, we have no intention of leaving. Please continue."


    I don''t know how long it took for Kong Yanjun, the former president of the Research Institute and now vice president of the Research Institute, to stand up on behalf of all the people. Compared with Wang Fujian, Kong Yanjun is younger. However, his achievements in the field of research are not worse than Wang Fujian, especially in genetic genetics. In this respect, he can be described as Taishan Beidou, even if he hasn''t done research for some things for several years, There is still no one around him, and he has a much more polite attitude than Wang Fujian. He is also a person who came to the venue early in the morning. He is not as high-end as some people. He is late. It can be seen that he is more transparent than anyone, at least not blind and arrogant.


    "Since you choose to stay, you should follow our Chaoyang rules. When I came back yesterday, I heard that you asked each family member to share food and meat. Chaoyang has no such rules. I will not treat the working people badly. In the future, each researcher of you can receive a fixed material every month, including all the daily necessities. As for you Our family members, if they want to work, will register with the assistant Gu team and work wherever they are arranged. There will be no shortage of materials to be given. If they don''t want to work, then eat your personal materials. I won''t raise any more idle people. "Exchange a look with yunche, Xing Feng said word by word close to the microphone, in a tone of absolute command, without any room for discussion.


    "How can it be like this? The military used to send us supplies. Why didn''t you send them? "


    "Our men have worked hard to help you with your research. We have to rely on ourselves if we want to eat. How could this be true?"


    "That is, if we can''t even support our family, how can we concentrate on research?"


    "You are too stingy in the criminal squad. There are more than a dozen people in our family. How about my husband''s supplies alone? Do you mean to starve us? "


    "No, we don''t agree. If you want to do this, we will all leave. It''s too much."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The whole audience was excited. It''s about whether they can eat and drink. The previous fear disappeared completely. The practice of Xing Feng is more than exploiting them. It''s insulting. They are all the backbone of the Research Institute. How can they be like ordinary people? It''s too much deceiving to agree with such a thing.


    See, yunche, they are all speechless. Is their brain circuit too strange or are they really too stingy? It''s not a simple reason to take money from work and wait for death if you don''t work? It''s the same before the end of the world. Why are they stinging when it comes to their mouths? Behind a researcher, there are often several or even dozens of idle eaters. In the end, resources are scarce, especially food. Who dares to raise a large number of rice worms? Even the military can''t do this kind of loss business. Do you really think they can''t find out? Also ask them why, they also want to know, why do they think the sun must be delicious and good to drink just like the ancestors?


    "OK, I won''t stop you if you want to leave."


    Xing Feng is definitely not the kind of man who likes to fight with others. Don''t they agree? OK, then all of them will leave. What''s the big deal? He will go to the capital again and transfer a group of researchers from the capital to threaten him with collective leave? Hum, do you really think he is a vegetarian?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent, and all the shouting disappeared. Nobody expected that Xing Feng could be so straightforward, just as they were dispensable. For a while, everyone''s face was dark and unclear, some of them were even as sad as eating a dead fly. Others didn''t know that they were not clear? Chaoyang''s treatment to them is no more than the military''s variance. Most importantly, they have meat to eat in Chaoyang. When they beg for food in the hands of the military, they can see less than two pieces of meat in ten and a half days. If they really leave Chaoyang, whether the military will take them in or not, even if they do, their days will be better than now? The reason why the reaction was so big at the beginning is that the rising sun has fed their appetite in the past 20 days, and they subconsciously think that it is too much for him to do that. How can a person who is used to being above others be willing to return to the ordinary again?


    Does Xing Feng really not care about their going or staying?


    This problem almost came to their mind at the same time and was rejected by them at the same time. It''s impossible. After the end of the world, no matter in the biological world or in the natural world, there are great changes. It''s urgent for researchers to invest in it. It''s impossible for them not to care about it. But soon they thought that the research team of Xing Feng himself only talked about dozens of people, and did not work out the crystal nucleus The secret? Maybe he didn''t need so many people at all. He made up his mind at the beginning to get rid of some of them?


    And the most important point is that what Xing Feng represents is a person, not a country. Can we work out what to do? He could have let go of anything.


    Think of here, a lot of people are flustered, they these people, in addition to research what else? If they are expelled from the Research Institute, how can they support themselves? Now it''s the end of the world. Even if the military is willing to accept them, don''t forget that Xing Feng said that before they are driven out, they must wash away the memory of the crystal nucleus. If they can''t get brilliant research results, they won''t be supported by the military as before, will they?


    "Criminal squad, how many materials can each of us receive each month for research?"


    Kong Yanjun, who did not quarrel with others, continued to ask, who can care for whom in the end of the world? In the past, he was the president and had to shoulder the responsibility of working for everyone''s welfare. Now, he has no such obligation. As long as his wife and children can eat well, it doesn''t matter whether they can give them materials or not. In the end, it''s happiness to ask for food and clothing. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t think he''s a great man, or in the last few years, he won''t leave the research he''s doing and his research behind because of personal affairs Research team.


    "Every ordinary researcher has ten jin of rice, five Jin of white noodles, ten jin of meat or meat products, and one copy of daily necessities every month. The specific Gu vice team will give you a list of vegetables in the later stage. If we plant something in our land, we will also give you corresponding points. In addition, those who have outstanding research performance will receive special awards. How to reward them depends on how outstanding they are Now, the leader of each team has more than five Jin of rice and the Deputy hospital has more than ten jin. I''m sure vice team Gu has told you that in addition to you, you will bring one of the Deputy hospitals among you. Everyone has a chance to see if you can grasp it. Finally, if someone thinks that there are too many grains to eat, you can also find the dean to register and change them into equivalent meat dishes or It''s a nucleus. "This is what he negotiated with Gu Mingxuan. There are not many things and there will be enough for three or four people to eat. They don''t really care about the researchers. Some researchers not only have their own wives and children, but also a large number of aunts and aunts. What they want to put an end to is this part of rice insects.

 Chapter 239

    "Then if our family is a power, do we have to join the squad to fight?"


    After thinking for a while, Kong Yanjun asked again. His son, Kong Jiawen, was only 18 years old. He was a wizard. His son''s girlfriend, Shuiyu, was his classmate. He was only 18 years old. He was an ordinary person. If he could, of course, he knew that he should let his son go out for exercise. In the end of the world, no one knew what would happen next. If he was not in the future, he could rely on himself in the end of the world To survive, the problem is that his wife was half paralyzed before the end of her life. Xiaoyu herself was a little girl, and it was impossible to take care of her alone. When he entered the research room, he would not go back for several days. If his son went out with the team again, there would be no one in the family to take care of her.


    "Dad..."


    Kong Jiawen, who accompanied him, knew what was going on as soon as he heard about it. He couldn''t help but quietly pulled his clothes. The 18 year old man was just in his prime. Kong Jiawen had long wanted to go out and kill the zombies with those power teams. He didn''t have a chance to contact the power team before living in area A. now he has a chance. He really doesn''t want to miss it. He also wants to rely on his own ability Protect your family and take on the responsibilities of a man.


    "Uncle Kong, please let Jiawen go. I can take care of my aunt alone."


    Kong''s girlfriend, Shuiyu Jianzhi, also clapped her chest to make sure that when the end of the world came, she just entered the university with her boyfriend. If he hadn''t taken her with him all the time and accompanied her back to find her family regardless of the danger, she would have died like her parents. When she was in trouble, she could see the truth. She didn''t know whether Kong''s true love or simple responsibility for her, but she would be precious Cherish this feeling, and my uncle and aunt are also very good to her. After the end of the world, my uncle was invited by the base to join the Research Institute and feed them on one''s own strength. In the past, I could eat meat once in three days in the military. My uncle told them to eat first and never considered myself first.


    Although she was half paralyzed and couldn''t take care of her own shit and urine, she was really good to her. She often said that she would have to rely on her to take care of her uncle and family culture if she was not there. Before the end of the world, she was also the treasure of her parents'' hands. She was a little bit coquettish, but after the end of the world, she saw too much reality and knew how precious the Kong family was to her, So no matter how hard she works, she also wants to complete her boyfriend. She will take care of her aunt like her mother, and repay her precious heart in her own way.


    "Nonsense! Be quiet for me. "


    Kong Yanjun''s face was flat and he shouted loudly. Can he know his son''s wish? The problem is that the situation at home doesn''t allow it. Xiaoyu is a good girl. She''s only 18 years old. How can he bear to let her be dragged down by his wife to become a yellow face?


    "Dad!"


    Kongjiawen still didn''t want to, and Shuiyu prayed to look at him. Kongyanjun sighed deeply: "don''t forget you and your mother."


    His wife is half paralyzed and can only sit in a wheelchair all day long. If it were not for her, he would not join the Research Institute. As early as many years ago, he decided not to engage in research. But as an ordinary man, what can he do to support his family besides research? It''s ironic that he was once a leader in the industry before he had the chance to enter the Research Institute and occupy a place in the Research Institute. At that time, because his research blocked the future of some people, his wife suffered from the disaster of foolishness and was hit by others and became half paralyzed. For her sake, he gave up the research results he was about to get and abandoned his research team, but now it''s for the sake of him Wife and children, he began to study again, not satire?


    There is also a sentence that his mother had to let Kong Jiawen fall down his shoulders. Shuiyu held his hand and looked at him worried. His eyes were full of naked heartache. At the same time, he secretly regretted why he was not a power man. If he was a power man, even if his level was not high, the power''s thrill could instantly strengthen her physical strength. In this way, she could not take good care of her aunt? It''s no use blaming her.


    Others may not be able to hear the argument of the three of them in a low voice, nor can they. Most of them are trapped in their own thoughts and have no time to pay attention to their family''s problems. However, Xing Feng and Yun Che, etc. have noticed it. And through the explanation of Xing Feng in a low voice, Yun Che probably knows the situation of Kong Yanjun''s family. How can we say that he is not a man with a lot of sympathy People, but he thinks that Kong Yanjun is worthy of respect. Maybe he is not as great as some scientists in the legend. He can sacrifice everything for research, but he is definitely a man of love and righteousness, and can afford his family, especially his half paralyzed wife.


    In the last days, are there few people who abandon their wives? When they didn''t eat, some people even changed their children. But Kong Yanjun not only didn''t abandon his half paralyzed wife, but also brought her safely to the base. For her to rejoin the research team, and even for her son''s desire, he forcibly deprived her. This feeling of giving everything for her family is the place for yunche to respect. Although the situation is different, he doesn''t Is it for my sister, brother and nephew?


    "Too long."


    Seeing him staring at them all the time, Xing Feng pinched his hand unhappily. Even though he knew he didn''t mean that, he was not happy.


    "Ha ha I''m thinking about a very important thing, not looking at them. "


    He did not gouge out his anger, and yunche''s eyes turned to Kong Jiawen again. If Xing Feng had a eyebrow like no, he would have liked himGenerally, only when he looks at someone, can he focus on the other person. But his eyes can be divided into many kinds. The best one is to absorb the other person. The worst one, everyone knows.


    "Yes, not at all."


    The meaning is not clear finish saying, cloud Che suddenly leans to say: "Kong Jiawen, what is your ability?"


    For the reason of loudspeakers, yunche''s voice spread all over the venue. Everyone looked at him strangely or kongjiawen who was named by him. They couldn''t understand what he wanted to do. Although from the beginning of the meeting to now, he is at most talking sarcastically and making a few sarcastic remarks. He didn''t really do anything, but his devil image is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Compared with Xing Feng, he They are more afraid of him.


    "Cloud team, dog......"


    Seeing his son''s newborn calf is really going to stand out, Kong Yanjun stops him in a hurry, but before he finishes, yunche interrupts him with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about the Deputy Hospital of Kong, I just confirm something, believe me, you won''t regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Yanjun has been more than 40 years. He still has the ability to see people. Yunche doesn''t seem to be lying. After a lot of consideration, he finally retracts his arm to stop his son. Although his family''s writing is not clear, he still looks at yunche and says, "I''m a native, but I only have two levels."


    At the end of the speech, Kong Jiawen inevitably scratched his head a little embarrassed. He often paid attention to the things about the power players. He knew that the mainstream level of each power team is level 3 now, and many people have even broken through to level 4. His small level 2 is not enough.


    "Yes, regular five element ability. Are you interested in joining the top two team?"


    Not only did yunche not dislike it, but he said something that made everyone feel terrible, including Xing Feng, Zhou Zeyu and others. Kong Jiawen was a little silly and could not respond: "I, I, I Can I really join the summit? "


    God, he''s not dreaming, is he?


    Kong Jiawen is too excited to be himself. Peak, the second team in the base. It''s said that leader yunche is the most powerful player in the whole base. Even the punishment team can''t compare with him. How many people dream of joining them? Is he really dreaming? Or is the cloud team playing with him at all?


    Cocoa Damn it, so excited! Even if the cloud team really amuses him, it doesn''t matter. At this moment, he is so excited that he can''t calm down.


    "Brother Che?"


    Zhou Zeyu and others, who are also shocked, all wonder that he looks at him. Why are there few people at the peak? It''s because they don''t accept people casually. What''s wrong with brother Che today? How can I invite someone I don''t know for the first time?


    Throw them a little calm not impetuous eyes, cloud Che smiled and nodded: "yes, but the top two teams, you are still the first member, soon there will be other people to join."


    He doesn''t plan to absorb people in the top home team. Before that, he didn''t plan to form any second team or three teams. This idea is his temporary intention. If it''s a reliable person, why can''t he set up the second team or three teams? Just like Chaoyang, nearly 20 small teams are not all trusted by Xing Feng, but this does not hinder the development of the small team, does it? The reason why the summit is so controversial is that they are too few, and what he has to do in the future also needs a lot of manpower. Now it''s time to start training. Since the benefits are more than the disadvantages, he has no reason not to do it.


    Of course, he will not blindly pursue quantity. Even the second team must pass his appraisal. Apart from Kong Jiawen, he has several candidates, that is, some of his roommates before the end of his life. During this period, he has been paying attention to them and knows that they still haven''t joined any team. If the second team is to be established, then they can be invited to join the team.


    Listening to him, Xing Feng seems to understand his meaning, and he smiles to express his approval. No matter how strong a person is, he is only a lone wolf. Only a group of strong people are really strong. His family finally wants to understand.


    Zhou Zeyu and others, who also know a little bit, are no longer surprised. They all know that the second team is different from the main team. They believe that yunche should have his own consideration.


    "I......"


    The second team is also the peak. Can Kong Jiawen not be excited? But just when he wanted to take off his mouth and promise, he thought of his mother sitting in the wheelchair again. The excitement disappeared immediately, and he looked down and said, "I think, but not. My mother needs my care."


    This is very helpless. No matter how important the wish is, it can''t be more important than giving birth to his mother.


    "Jiawen..."


    Shuiyu holds his hand painfully and scolds himself more deeply. Kong Yanjun on the other side also looks at his son painfully. Who else can understand the pain of his dream being deprived by reality?


    "Ha ha Are you sure you don''t want to listen to the benefits of joining the summit before making a decision? "


    "Ah?"


    Kong Jiawen looks up strangely. Kong Yanjun and Shuiyu, including others, all look at him puzzledly. Yunche still smiles quietly: "join the summit, you and your family can move here to live with us. Your mother, my sister and two aunts at home will also help take care of them. We don''t have to worry about food and clothing. What do I eat, you If you want to start your own business, you can just ask my sister to take the ingredients. Of course, I won''t send you any more alone. "Maybe for the general team, Kong Jiawen''s situation is a drag, plus he''s only second level, no one can accept them, but yunche''s idea is different, leaving aside his focus on their feelings and justice, the fetters will have scruples, and they will be more loyal. Kong Jiawen is just right for it.

 Chapter 240

    "Really?!"


    The three members of the family almost roared in unison. Did they hear me right? Is it really so good to join the summit? Don''t worry about the lack of food and clothing, let alone the lack of care for the mother? What do you want to eat?


    It''s not only exciting for them, but also for the whole audience. Especially for those with abilities, what yunche said sounds like nothing. But in the end of the world, it''s the most powerful thing to live without worrying about food and clothing, and it''s permanent. You know, the longer the end of the world lasts, the more serious the lack of materials will be. Maybe not worrying about food and clothing now is the biggest temptation. In the future Absolutely.


    Thinking that yunche is going to receive a large number of people, the researchers'' family members began to be eager to move, so that they could enjoy the cool under the big tree. If they got to the top and were in the Research Institute, would they still worry about their future? Although it''s only the second team, maybe it''s not high-level newcomers, but since yunche has set up the second team, surely he will be led by the main team? It''s said that the top teams are all level 4. With their leadership, they can even fish in troubled waters.


    The more people think about it, the better they will be. It seems that they have forgotten that they never said they would recruit a lot of people from the beginning to the end.


    "Really, brother Che of our family never joked about this kind of thing. My father was a surgeon of the provincial people''s hospital before the end of the world, and now he is the director of Chaoyang affiliated hospital. If you move here, my father can also help my aunt to see. After the end of the world, nothing is impossible. Maybe my aunt will have a chance to stand up."


    According to Yang Huaien''s explanation, Zhan Yafei also knew the situation of the family for a long time. In her opinion, people who attach great importance to their families are not so bad, and she welcomes them to join.


    "Great, great Jiawen, great..."


    Hearing this, Shuiyu could not help crying. After all, she was only an 18-year-old girl. The real pressure was far beyond her thin shoulder. Suddenly, hearing this kind of good thing, she could not help but burst into inner excitement. The joy turned into tears and was released.


    "Yeah, yeah, great, dad?"


    Holding her hand, Kong Jiawen was also excited. His eyes couldn''t help turning to his father. He really wanted to go out and kill the zombie with the ability team. Joining the top two team was undoubtedly the best choice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. "


    After seeing his son for a long time, Kong Yanjun finally let go. His wife is important and his son is equally important. Since he can make both ends meet, why doesn''t he agree? The cruel experience of being deprived of dream by reality, he has tried enough himself, why do he force his son to be the same as him?


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Kong Jiawen''s eyes were hot. He quickly turned around and said, "thank you for the chance. I''m willing to enter the top two team."


    The tall boy was filled with tears at this moment. Would the real blood boy be willing to be imprisoned at home to take care of the elderly?


    "Ha ha Welcome, but I can say the ugly words in the front. First, you must obey my orders when you join the peak. I say one thing you can''t say two things. You can''t think how important you are. You can''t forget who is the person who gives you food. Second, unless necessary, the promotion of the top members is accumulated in the battle. I don''t care if you are at a high level now High, but I don''t want to be cowardly. You must follow the team every day to work out tasks and improve your level in the shortest time. You can''t use crystal core. Thirdly, and most importantly, I don''t need how strong you must be, but you must be loyal. Once I find out that you betray me or the peak, I''m sorry, not only you, but your family must pay for the bleeding The price! The above is the requirement to join the summit. I provide everything you can. You just need to fight and show loyalty to me and the summit. If you think it''s OK, I can send someone to help you move after the meeting. "


    Smile, or that smile, but even a person with a hole in his mind can see that yunche''s smile at this time is different from the previous smile. He is not threatening him, but explaining the fact that if one day Kong Jiawen really does something sorry about the peak, he will really kill his family. Some people who are ready to move because of the benefits of joining the peak can''t help but hesitate Finally, I think that he is not so kind on the surface.


    "No problem, yundui, I swear I will never betray the peak, otherwise I will not die easily, and I will be eaten by the zombie without any residue."


    If you have never thought of betrayal, why should you be afraid?


    Kong Jiawen raised his hand and swore loudly to heaven that as long as his mother and Xiaoyu could be well cared for and his father could do research at ease, what could he not do?


    "Silly boy, is it called cloud team? It''s time to call it Chuge. "


    Everyone can see that kongjiawen is well protected and not short of the spirit before the end of the world. Zhou Zeyu can''t help making fun of him. Meng gang and others laugh together. No matter why Chuge suddenly decided to set up the second team, kongjiawen is already the top man. This is absolutely true. They all take him as their own person.


    "Che, brother Che!"


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Kong Jiawen called out shyly, and yunche shook his head: "menggang mengxu, you go to help them move after the meeting.""No problem."


    The two brothers made an OK gesture.


    "Is there any problem with the vice Hospital of Kong?"


    It seems that he just remembered his father''s identity. Yunche smiled again. He heard that laokong was good at genetic genetics. Later, the research institute had to rely on him more.


    "Thank you cloud team!"


    Kong Yanjun is not stupid. He knows that yunche is helping them. Whether he has a purpose or not, he has accepted this feeling.


    "Ha ha It''s delayed everyone''s meeting. You go on. "


    When people attract him, yunche is ready to retreat behind the scenes, but


    "Wait, cloud team, I''m also a power player. Please let me join the top two team."


    A man who looked about thirty suddenly pushed the crowd away and rushed to the front.


    "And me, cloud team, I''m also a power..."


    "I''m going to join the second summit team, cloud team..."


    "Cloud team..."


    With him taking the lead, many people tried their best to squeeze up. Seeing that yunche was not ready to speak, the tangle of wavering suddenly disappeared. Whether he was a ruthless person or not, he would first mix into a seat, and then wait for their level to rise. What''s wrong with him? How can he leave quietly?


    However, they seem to think that yunche is too stupid. If he can be calculated casually, how can he stand on top?


    "Sorry, the second team is full."


    On the side of his lips, there was a trace of mocking laughter, and yunche could easily talk about it. The desire of those people was so naked that he could not see it until he was blind.


    "But you just said that Kong Jiawen was the first."


    "Yes, why can he join us? Can''t we?"


    "We''re going to join the cloud team. You can''t take advantage of each other."


    "That is..."


    A group of people were excited in a moment. It was shameless to say it. Even yunche felt inferior to him.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    At first, yunche just chuckled, and then he just burst out laughing. Seeing this, the angry powers stopped unconsciously, and all looked at him with ugly faces. They were not really hopelessly stupid. Could they not see that yunche was mocking them?


    "Emma used to think that I couldn''t find a second person in the world who was more shameless than brother Chul. Today, I know that I''m really a frog in the well. It''s too narrow."


    Didn''t wait for yunche to attack, Zhou Zeyu, who also thought it funny, glanced at them lightly, turned around and said to Ye Xingchen.


    "There are people out there, there are days out there. We have more to learn."


    Ye Xingchen calmly takes over the conversation, Jiang Shang nods very cooperatively: "well, the elder is right, they don''t want to face."


    "Ha ha I appreciate your honesty


    Meng Gang slaps him on the shoulder exaggeratively, and Meng Xu gives him a thumbs up tacitly. After Lu Haixuan, who is sitting with Chu HaoLing on the other side, doesn''t fall behind: "I''m glad that black feather isn''t here, or he will have to learn more shamelessly."


    "Mm-hmm, I quite agree with that."


    Chu HaoLing Yu Wenqing and others nodded at the same time. Black feather was shameless. They didn''t want to see him refresh the bottom line.


    "You all said what should I say? What about the good lady first? Are you still a little gentleman conscious? "


    set the whole room roaring with laughter, and they laughed at each other again. They seemed to make complaints about each other. Anyone who is a bit of a wink can see that they are humiliating those people in a nasty way. So the faces of those people have become very ugly. If they are not allowed, they are expected to bite them.


    "Cloud team..."


    "I''ll show you that you''re full. Since you don''t want to, I''ll make it clear. Do you really think that I can''t harvest the rags when I''m at the top? What kind of rubbish is collected in the team? What do you mean I can''t? What''s the name of "thick one, thin one"? What qualifications do you have to question me? Just because you''re the family of the researchers? Don''t be funny. As for the criminal squad, you''re bullshit. It''s the same with me. What''s more, what I hate most is doing research. For another ten thousand steps back, the time for me to communicate with Kong Jiawen is not short. If you really want to join the summit, you should have been active for a long time. You''ll have to wait until I say no more. I really don''t know What''s your idea? It''s nothing more than looking at the benefits of joining the summit. You deserve it? "


    Someone found yunche, just about to open his mouth, but yunche suddenly stood up and replaced the smile with naked sarcasm. Every word he said was merciless. Some people with thin skin crept into the crowd without waiting for him to finish, and the rest of their faces were hard to see. Obviously, they didn''t expect yunche to be so merciless. It seems that they forgot Remember, what yunche gave them face at the beginning is that they don''t want face, how can they blame yunche for not being merciful?


    "That''s enough. As I said, people who don''t want to attend the meeting can register and leave immediately. If you want to, please stop. I heard that you are powerful in Chaoyang. You''d better stop later. I want to hear from you who are rude and unreasonable. That''s not as simple as driving out. Let''s do it for ourselves."After all, Xing Feng got up and hugged yunche. Other people also got up one after another. No matter the researchers or their families were all indignant, but what could they do? What else can they do besides research? What''s more satisfying than research? Before today, maybe they will feel that they are indispensable. Rao is also a must for Xing Feng. After all the things just now, they can see that no one is indispensable. Xing Feng may abandon them at any time.


    Several cars left the conference hall one after another, leaving researchers and their families unable to recall for a long time. The scorching sun that had previously been hated no longer seemed to be their concern. Xing fengyunche gave them a vivid lesson, telling them what is called the first class of the senior and what is the real respect of the strong!


    Group said that strong demand for more, then what, more to ha!! Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after watching!! Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 241

    After the meeting, Xing Feng went to the high-rise building in person, hypnotized the people one by one, and then asked Gu Mingxuan to analyze their hearts with mind reading skills. Only when they were sure that there was no problem could they get rid of them. If they didn''t, they would have done it. If they did, they would have done it quickly. On that night, a large number of people would have been driven out of the sun. Even the military was alarmed. The three armies and one government held an emergency meeting for business It''s already known that Mo Wenyang naturally voted against the acceptance of those people. Wei Kan, Wang Wei and WAN Guoqiang were cheated many times, and they dare not vote in favor of them without hesitation. Finally, Wan Guoqiang suggested that they should be placed in Zone C first to see the situation. None of the three people had any opinion.


    What they didn''t know was that most of the C-zone teams sent their children to Chaoyang kindergarten for school. Some time ago, they didn''t suffer much from the cowardice of those people. They put those people in C-zone, which means that they put the lamb in the wolf pile, plus their top horizontal, and the result is basically imaginable.


    But these have nothing to do with Xing fengyunche. This time, Xing Feng almost cleaned up half of the people in the Research Institute and went out. Most of the rest wanted to engage in research or know the current affairs. Most of them chose to accept the conditions offered by Chaoyang. As for their families, some chose to find Gu Mingxuan to arrange work. Some preferred to shrink their clothes and food rather than go out to work. They were willing to work It''s not very tired to arrange some chores, but it''s certainly not comfortable to be a rich young master or a rich wife.


    In the evening, the four members of kongjiawen''s family moved into their vacant villa. Yunyao placed them on the ground floor, mainly because of the inconvenience of Mrs. kongyan''s movement. There was nothing to be picky about among the members of kongyan''s army, and they were very grateful. Unlike the high-rise villas, they could easily push Mrs. kongyan out for ventilation every day.


    The next day yunche went to Jiangyuan for several people early in the morning. In the past few months, there were only four of them. They didn''t find their family members in the base. When yunche invited them, they joined the second team. On that day, yunche moved from area C to Chaoyang. Yunche handed the second team over to Leng Yehan. In the early stage, because there were few people, they were asked to work together with the main team, and so on After promotion, we have to work alone.


    At the same time, they are also busy with farming these days. For the team with soil system talents, it''s not a matter to turn over the land. Dozens of acres of land will be settled in a short time. The 40 acres of land at the peak of Chaoyang are all fenced with walls, and Changle waste will follow suit one after another. They are totally 30 acres of land, so they just gather together.


    It''s not difficult to dig a reservoir in the ground and install spraying facilities. What''s difficult is to build the skeleton needed for the shed. The trees are too hard and can only be made of bamboo. The problem is that all the plants in the base have been dug clean. There are many bamboo forests at the foot of the nearby village. It''s said that there are extremely fierce mutant animals in it, and the people in Chaoyang were injured when they first went there When they came back, Chu HaoLing, who was in charge of the team, almost died of anger. The mutant animals they met were either other animals or the national treasure before the end of the world. They only sold cute sleeping pandas.


    "At first, giant pandas eat meat. After evolution, 99% of their food is bamboo, but their teeth and digestive tract remain the same, and they are still divided into carnivores. When they get angry, they are as dangerous as other bear species. An adult wild giant panda''s bite force is second only to the polar bear, which is level with the brown bear. It can run on the mountain at an altitude of 2000 meters and keep pace with the world champion of obstacles The bearers are comparable. They can easily climb trees more than 20 meters long and use three or four wolves as cushions. It''s just that they have no combat power before mutation. After mutation, they should be multiplied by at least ten times. Southwest China is the hometown of pandas, which is widely distributed. It may become one of the mutation beasts we need to be prepared for most. "


    As the saying goes, people can''t look and sea water can''t be measured. If a panda is confused by its lovely appearance and thinks that it can only sell cute sleep, the consequences will undoubtedly be quite miserable, especially for the mutant giant panda in the last world.


    "Those giant pandas are definitely level Four. If it wasn''t for the speed of labor and capital, the whole team would have to explain it there."


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s words, Chu HaoLing is even more resentful. Although Lu Haixuan has cured his wounds, his wounded heart is not so easy to be cured. His small unit''s combat effectiveness is good. There are eight four levels in twenty people, and the others are all three levels. But before they can fight, they are beaten by the mutant panda. This is definitely his life The biggest humiliation since.


    "It seems that we are going to go there in person."


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, Xing Feng turns his head and looks at yunche. If he deals with the mutant beast, they seem to have a magic weapon to win, right? So who should wake up?


    "What am I doing? Although I''m level five, don''t forget that I can''t resist the physical strength of the mutant beast alone. "


    Later, I realized that everyone''s eyes were all on him. As soon as yunche''s brain was dark, he was decisive and had some opinions. He couldn''t help it. The fighting power of the giant panda was too strong. One or two of them was good to say. If there were more, he could only escape with his tail in his hand.


    "Cough Then what, brother Che, should black feather wake up? "


    Of course, they know that yunche can''t deal with giant pandas alone, but they have more powerful beasts. It''s time for him to come out and shine."Don''t ask me. Two days ago, I felt like he was awake. Up to now, he''s still lying in the cave. If he''s not really hurt, he must be pretending to be unconscious to avoid me."


    Finally know their purpose, yunche is also very powerless shrug, some too pit, he is sure that he has woke up, but do not open his eyes, he also take him out of the way.


    "I bet he did."


    Chu HaoLing shoots a coin, Zhou Zeyu waves to catch: "nonsense, can he be black feather if he doesn''t pretend to be?"


    Everyone nodded at the same time, that is to say, the gambling was not tenable.


    "Have you forgotten anything?"


    "What?"


    I don''t know what he would ask. Everyone looked at him strangely. Yunche said helplessly, "it''s the stars. He''s the trainer. He should be the killer of beasts. You can''t look for black feather every time you meet a mutant animal?"


    Why doesn''t he go out with them and don''t let his younger brother yuntama go with him? I just want to exercise when the level gap between human beings and zombies or mutant animals is not very large. When the level gap is widened, it is impossible for them to exercise. No matter it is human zombies or mutant zombies or mutant plants, their level is only ten. Even if they are only one level apart, their combat effectiveness will be very different. Plus human beings The physical aspect can''t be strengthened. With the same level of fighting, human beings are undoubtedly at the bottom. If they want to continue to run in the end, they must be promoted faster than zombies. Among them, the spiritual department is particularly difficult to upgrade. The animal trainer belongs to the spiritual department. Compared with other people, he needs to face the mutant beast or zombie beast. This time, the giant panda thinks that The best opportunity.


    "That''s right, stars. Why don''t you try? We''ll help you hold other pandas. You just have to deal with the one with the highest level. "


    After he said that, people realized that they really relied on black feather. Meng gang was the first one to reach out and pat Ye Xingchen on the shoulder.


    "Well, shall we go tomorrow?"


    How can ye Xingchen not be willing to improve his own strength? In fact, he was thinking about it at the beginning, but the topic suddenly turned to black feather, and he began to tease with him.


    "Well."


    Cold night cold a nod, this son even if is settled, cloud Che suddenly says again: "star, your war beast should increase?"? Isn''t that enough for wolf king? "


    In the past, he has dealt with the mutant giant panda. Its combat effectiveness is really fierce. If it can be used for its own use, it will benefit without any harm.


    "You mean In this way, it may take more effort. "


    Ye Xingchen is not stupid either. He thought about it as soon as he said it. If he could, he would like to take the giant pandas back to his own use. After all, they hurt Chu HaoLing, and their combat effectiveness will never be poor.


    "Nothing is easy, you Wait a minute! "


    Before yunche finished speaking, people suddenly disappeared, and all of them were stunned. Then they quickly responded. He might have gone to space, and tried to pretend to be a comatose black feather. One by one, he couldn''t help laughing. Now he must be caught by brother Che?


    "Lying trough..."


    "Heiyu, stop for the labor!"


    In the space, seeing yunche appear suddenly, the black feather who is playing with xiaopang turns around and runs, yunche''s rough roar spreads all over the space, and xiaopang and yuntama, who are a little confused, all look at the direction of their disappearance strangely. No way, they are all transient in the space, and even yuntama can''t catch up with them.


    During this period of time in yunche, he would not hesitate to kill a wild boar every day to get liver for him. Xiaopang Chen has recovered and seems to have been around again. Of course, he won''t admit it. Anyway, it''s baby fat. Thinking of what yunche said in the seaside base, xiaopang Chen pulled the clothes of layuntamang and looked up and asked, "uncle, will uncle black uncle?"


    How pitiful uncle Hei is! What should uncle do if he wants to spank him? It''s going to hurt like he''s hit on the head.


    "I don''t know."


    Askew head thought, cloud tamarik honest said, he did not know why brother to fight black feather.


    "Little uncle, shall we go and have a look?"


    And worried to see the direction of their disappearance, xiaopangchen picked up the whistle hanging on his chest, the whistle sounded, and a golden sculpture soon appeared in front of them. Xiaopangchen looked up and said loudly, "Uncle Diao, take us to Uncle hei and uncle."


    "Gugu......"


    Jin Diao''s subconscious retrogress two steps. He shouts and shakes his head at the same time. He is scared to death. Who told him to find the beast that can suppress them only by coercion? And yunche? He is the master of the space. Although it is not native to the space, he dare not provoke him casually.


    "Uncle Diao..."


    See appearance, small fat morning shriveled mouth full face of cry, cloud Tamarix can not see his this appearance, a ball of light suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, red eyes mercilessly stare at the golden statue: "go? No, I''ll blow you up! ""Goo Wuwu...... "


    Don''t take such a bully!


    The golden eagle was so scared that he flapped his wings and retreated. Fortunately, he couldn''t speak. If he could, he would have begun to cry. How could he not take animals as beasts? It doesn''t mean not to take them, it''s that the people they want to chase are too horrible, OK? What''s more, those two perverts are transient. He can''t catch up with them even if his wings are broken.


    "Uncle Diao is not afraid. Uncle Diao won''t beat you."


    "Googoogoo......"


    Still say not to hit, light regiment all want to throw over, golden carving wants to cry without tears, cloud tamarik is a stare again: "go not to?"


    "Gugu......"


    Can''t he go yet?


    Golden Eagle did not dare to hesitate any more. He fell down obediently. Cloud tamarik picked up little chubby morning and said, "go, find your brother."


    "Well."


    The nephews and uncles didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Poor golden eagle was so scared that they had to carry them honestly to the direction of yunche''s disappearance. No one in this family was abnormal.

 Chapter 242

    In the space, on the top of mountains and rivers, the shadows of one person, one beast and two shadows flicker continuously, almost appear in a blink of an eye, and then disappear in a blink of an eye. It''s too fast to see clearly. All kinds of beasts in the space feel the breath of the god beast and the master of the space, but they haven''t got it and shiver yet. The breath disappears again, and they make some intelligent beasts open all kinds of inexplicable ¡£


    "When are you going to catch up?"


    "You''re running. I''ll see how long you can run."


    Seeing that they have all chased a small island on the sea, black feather has to stop and stand on the hillside. The cloud is clear and stable in the mid air. He looks down on him with full sarcasm. Damn it, even if he is in a coma for half a month, it''s OK to use his divine power outside in spite of his ban. When he wakes up, he still pretends to act. When he catches him, he dares to run for him, Today he has to let him know who is the master.


    "Who made you look so horrible? I was afraid of being beaten by you. "


    Black feather is not shaking his head naturally, his eyes are twinkling, how dare he not go up against him, yunche eyebrow peak one pick: "Oh? What did you do to be afraid of being beaten by me? "


    Controlling the air power, he slowly landed in front of him, as if he could penetrate all the eyes of the Phoenix to lock him for a moment. The more guilty black feather was, the worse his premonition was. He always felt that there must be some big hole waiting for him.


    "Then what, don''t you laugh so scary, OK? My god beast is timid. What if he is scared to faint? "


    Inadvertently sweep his expression, black feather a shiver, more dare not talk to him honestly, he is not intentional ah, who would have thought the situation would be so critical? If he can, he also wants to wait for the time to be more mature, to make it clear to him and let him choose whether to drink it or not. Who knows that there is such a thing in the sea? Does he think the pit is dead, too?


    "Do you believe me if you dare to faint?"


    Pretending to be dizzy or something, he believed that black feather could do it. He had to intimidate him in advance. He couldn''t help it. There were too many animal routines. He couldn''t help it.


    "Er..."


    When he was about to be seen through, black feather began to twitch all over. After a long time, he stammered: "no, don''t scare people, OK? Can''t I run or pretend to faint? Master, I just woke up. Can''t you feel sorry for me? This beast is helping you at the risk of turning into a looter. "


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pitiful to me. I don''t want to eat your way. Tell me what''s going on."


    With a slap on his forehead, yunche beckoned him to lie down, and he sat down on his own. He said that anger could not be talked about. After all, it has been so long, and no matter how angry it is, he just didn''t like the inexplicable changes on his body, and didn''t want to be covered in the drum anymore. The most important thing is that he didn''t want the same thing to happen one day in the future God knows how hard he felt when he saw that Heiyu couldn''t wake up like he was dead. He was not only his contract animal, but also his first friend and one of the most important relatives after his rebirth. He also wanted to protect him, and he didn''t want to sacrifice himself to fulfill him every time.


    "How can I get back Don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t do it. I think of it. Take your knife back quickly. "


    Black feather wants to pretend to be confused with him again. Yunche is too lazy to say anything. He calls out the dark Sabre directly, which scares him to change his mouth. The sabre is very strange. However, he dare not resist its damage. Yunche throws a warning look at him before he pulls up the sabre. Black feather exaggeratively wipes the brain door with his claws, and says: "what do you want to know? First of all, I don''t have a good memory of the beast. I can''t remember some things very well myself. "


    He is the only one who knows whether to remember clearly or not.


    Yunche didn''t bother to think about it. He simply asked himself, "one by one, what was the drink you gave me that day? Why do I drink it and feel as painful as washing marrow and cutting bones? What''s more, my consciousness not only returns to the past, but also sees many unknown truths from different perspectives, and how can I drive various elements in the air to directly unlock the whole space? Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. "


    There are so many questions to ask. Yunche first picked out some of the more important ones.


    "There are so many problems..."


    "I told you before, this space is parallel to the earth. In your so-called universe, there are many parallel spaces like this. The earth is actually one of them. There is no human being in the space that is not activated. You call those human evolutionists It''s all bullshit. Human beings and beasts will evolve according to the change of environment, but it''s absolutely impossible for them to evolve into human beings. I want to say that since there are human beings on the earth, there must be masters and guardians of animals. Remember what I told you about the dense formation boundary set by people outside the earth? At first, I thought it was the owner of the earth who abandoned it, took the space Guardian beast and the earliest human beings to tear the space wall to other places, but last time I felt the breath of the beast on the seashore, and it was a more pure and advanced beast than my lineage. "


    Here, black feather stops. The orc is a race that strictly abides by the blood. The more pure the blood, the stronger the ability and the higher the status."You mean that the owner and the guardian beast of the earth are still there? Then how can they watch the earth turn to the end? "


    For those he said before, it''s deceitful to say that he''s not shocked, but what shocked him most is this thing. If the earth is really just a parallel space, and its owner and guardian beast are still there, where are they? Why don''t you stop seeing your space like this? If it is the master of the space, it should be able to stop the spread of zombie virus, right?


    "No, I don''t think the owner of the earth should be here, only the guardian beast will stay here."


    It''s impossible for Heiyu to know about this. What he feels is only the breath of the beast. There''s no space master. Of course, it''s also possible that he has no contact with the other party and can''t sense it. But if he''s still in the world, how can he feel the breath of the beast so unstable? So he can basically be sure that the earth and the guardian beast are abandoned.


    "Is he dead or gone?"


    Yunche is also a little confused. These things are far beyond his imagination. If it wasn''t for Heiyu to disclose some information to him more or less before, plus his own changes, he might not be able to respond at all.


    "I should have left. If I die, this space will return to chaos and continue to be closed. I think it''s probably like this. At the beginning, the earth should be the same as our space. There are plenty of spirit, many animals, human beasts and even plants can absorb spirit cultivation.


    However, when there are more and more species and numbers of creatures in the space, the aura becomes thinner and cultivation stagnates, and the master of the space happens to have the ability to break the space wall, he wants to go to another space with more aura or just another space. Finally, the human desire is endless. Everyone wants to be stronger. Finally, he brings high The cultivators left, leaving only those who are low cultivators, and the guardian animals who may not be willing to give up space. The legends of ancient Chinese gods and flying immortals are the best proof.


    It can be imagined later that the space beast hides itself. At the beginning, the thin aura can also make a few people practice, and gradually they can no longer practice. So now, you all think that what you practice is basically nonsense, which is impossible to exist. I think this should be the most reasonable explanation. Of course, all of these are calculated by what I know Yes, I''m afraid the only one who knows the real situation is the guardian beast hidden in the sea. "


    The opening of space is usually overlapped on another space, and when the space is opened, he will also receive some messages about the outside world, but not all of them. This is to make them adapt to the outside world as soon as possible to assist the owner, and also to prevent them from interfering in too many things in the outside world. The guardians of the beast family also have their own rules, which are not allowed Destroyed at will.


    "You said that marine life is just a variation without zombie, would it have something to do with this beast?"


    Compared with those things, yunche cares more about this.


    "Nonsense, or what?"


    Black feather throws him a disdainful look, saying that his IQ is not up to standard. He still doesn''t admit it. So obvious things need special questions?


    "Come on, I haven''t settled with you yet. Please don''t provoke me. Is it possible for that beast to come back to the world?"


    He didn''t look at him angrily, and yunche continued to ask. Black feather laughed and said: "of course there is. But it''s strange. Since I can feel its breath, it should also feel my breath. I was worried about whether it would suddenly come out, which helps you to build a life God body and let you be the creator of another world It exists in this world, but it has no movement. It''s really strange. I think... "


    "Wait, wait, wait for me!"


    Before he finished, yunche was too dark to be black any more. After stopping him, he asked quickly, "what is it to help me build a life God body? What is the creator? To be honest, what''s going on? "


    How does he feel more and more mysterious?


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it just that?"


    This problem obviously left black feather a bit at a loss, and his vision began to drift again. Yunche grabbed his head and forced it over his head to face himself: "don''t try to be careless, you can''t tell me clearly, don''t want to see the energy rod production equipment and raw materials I collected for you in this life."


    Damn it, he feels that this is the key point, which is closely related to him.


    "Really? Did you really collect it for me? I love you so much, master Emma. "


    Directly ignored his danger, a listen to the energy equipment and raw materials are all in hand, black feather excitedly rushed to the past, long tongue licked the saliva of yunche''s face.


    "You''ve got enough fucking time, get out of here!"


    He can''t stand the way that he loses his mind when he listens to the energy stick. Yunche holds his head and pushes him away. He grabs a clean towel and wipes the liquid off his face. The pushed black feather is not unhappy, but spits out his tongue to please and says: "I know that you are the best and the most painful for me, and my love for you is like the waves, waves after waves , endless, endless...... ""Answer my question with your head."


    Yunche let him be furious with the waves. He slapped him in the past directly. He wanted to change the topic again, didn''t he? Don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 243

    "Master..."


    Black feather also wants to pretend to be pitiful and innocent, but after contacting yunche''s eyes, he immediately changes his way: "well, I''m not afraid that you''re too bored to listen to me and deliberately activate the atmosphere. Do you think you''re right? The so-called life God body, just as the name implies, is the body that is in line with the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth are immortal, the body is immortal, it can conceive all things, nourish the life. The master of every space is the creation God, and the creation God will have the life God body. As I said just now, that god beast has purer bloodline and stronger ability than me. The most important thing is that he can use the God power outside. I''m afraid that he will Only when you become a real master of space and create a lifeblood grid, will he dare not hurt you. Otherwise, the sky will thunder and the gods will be destroyed. "


    At that time, he didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that he was injured and unprepared, he took out the real water given by the God of life and gave it to him to drink.


    "Why does the master of space have to be the creator? Then I don''t have to create a world of my own? "


    Yunche frowned tightly. He was just a selfish ordinary person. He didn''t have so much ambition and didn''t want to be a God. All he wanted was enough strength to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    "When you open this space, you are the creator. Even if I don''t give you real water, you will build a life God body by your own power. However, you can choose to be the creator to create a world that belongs to you, or you can be a spectator just to protect the people you want to protect. No one will force you to be the only one The difference is that you are immortal now. Your life God body allows you to accommodate and nurture all things in the world, such as the manipulation of various elements you say, and the breeding of offspring belonging to you and Xing Feng, so that men are women. "


    "Ha? I beg your pardon? Again, it''s windy, I can''t hear you clearly. "


    He just said he could have a baby? Why hasn''t he heard of such a thing? Damn, he''s a big man. He''s pregnant with wool.


    "I said your life spirit body..."


    "No, a little later."


    "You can accommodate and nurture all things in the world..."


    "Back again."


    "You can control elements, you can practice..."


    "Back again."


    "What do you want to know? Then you can breed the offspring of you and Xing Feng. What''s the matter? "


    He was annoyed. Black feather shouted rudely. There was only one life body in a space at most. How many people dreamed of it? Why did his master dislike it?


    "I said, how can I have a child as a man?"


    Damn it, no wonder that he has been afraid to face him in a disguised way. There is a big hole waiting for him in his feelings. Yunche only feels that his three views have been completely overturned, but Heiyu doesn''t think so. "What''s wrong with having a baby? This beast has seen many men who can have children. If you want to, all the men who enter this space, you will let them have children. What''s the big thing? Do you think you can do it? "


    If a child can''t be conceived, what is the life God body? He has such a good relationship with Xing dada, don''t he want a child belonging to them?


    "I I want to fucking strangle you! "


    Yunche glares at him angrily, and his chest rapidly rises and falls. Now his life body has become, and those things are useless: "pregnancy How do I get pregnant? It''s not through cross docking, is it? "


    It seems that he and Xing dada have done it every day in recent days, and they haven''t worn a condom Yunche unconsciously touches his belly, won''t it already exist? What the hell is this? Do you want to be such a liar?


    "Nonsense, or what do you think? Can it be self reproduction


    He didn''t look at him angrily, and black feather turned away from him. How could he hide when he saw him? At first, he wanted to wait for the right time to tell him to choose whether to drink real water to completely mold the body of God. Who knew that another beast would suddenly appear? In addition, in order to prevent other people from disturbing him, he forced to open the border outside, which led to the power''s back eating and sleeping in the past. This was not an opportunity to explain the situation to him. He didn''t mean to. Because of his feelings and the magic of Xingda''s life spirit, their descendants may have had it for a long time.


    "Don''t talk, or I''m not sure I''ll kill you!"


    The impact of this event on him is too great. Yunche needs time to calm down. Although he is born gay, he is also a man. He really can''t accept the fact that a man is pregnant and has a child. But Heiyu never talks about this kind of thing. Even if he doesn''t want to believe it, he can''t even feel that there are signs of life in his body. Of course He knows that it must be because of his psychological function, but he can''t rule out this possibility, can he? It''s almost like a woman to have a baby. In two or three months, his stomach will grow up. Then Yunche can''t imagine what a horrible picture it is for a big man to have a big stomach."Well, master, it''s just to have children. There are so many men who have children. All kinds of God kings have the ability to have children, regardless of men and women. It''s normal. Don''t do that. I think you like children. Don''t you want a blood crystal with Xing Da?"


    It seems that he is really hard to accept. Black feather turns to push him with his front paw. At the beginning of the universe, everything is one. It doesn''t matter what men and women are. Everyone has the ability to conceive children. Later, when the plane splits and the small world takes shape, it gradually distinguishes men and women. In their plane, they still maintain their initial state, so he doesn''t think it strange, Of course, when he received the external information, he also knew that men in the outside world would not be pregnant and could also feel his feelings. Otherwise, how could they wake up and pretend to be comatose and dare not face him?


    "Hoo..."


    Turning around to look at him, yunche spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi: "blackfeather, don''t make up your own mind about this kind of thing in the future. Tell me clearly first. I don''t want to be so baffled every time. Let go of the matter of giving birth to children first. Since I can''t hide it, how can I do it? According to your opinion, the change in my body is from the spirit of life. I can control each other Can color elements also be cultivated and upgraded to form combat effectiveness? "


    There is nothing left for him after he has figured out some things. What he has to do now is to find out all the things and avoid falling into an inexplicable situation in the future.


    "Can ah, in our face, all divine bodies belong to cultivation geniuses, and life divine bodies are just one of them. Your so-called various elements represent spiritual roots. As long as you practice according to the cultivation law, you can make them form the fighting power like powers, but they are more flexible and changeable than powers, and as long as there is spirit, there is no exhaustion. The only pity is that The external aura is too thin, almost No. if you want to practice, you can only be in the space, not only you, Xing dada and they can. I said earlier, as long as you completely unlock the space, I will tell you how to make Xing dada immortal like you. That''s cultivation. Every time you reach a level of cultivation, their life will be correspondingly prolonged. Moreover, their life will be correspondingly prolonged You can also choose to stay at the age of cultivation as you wish. In fact, I think it''s better for you to practice all of them. Think about it, you and tamarisk will not die or grow old. When you have to see your elder sister or die in the morning, it''s unacceptable, right? It''s better not to be old or dead together, and to be happy forever. "


    spare no effort to persuade him to practice this matter, not to has the final say, the real owner of this space is he, he is the master, only he nods, others can practice, and say a very bad word, the aura in space must obey his command, he does not point his head, even if they know that the practice method can not absorb the aura, of course, the soil is earth. Except for long creatures.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them later. Let''s see their own wishes. By the way, you just said that all men who enter this space can have their children as long as I want. What''s the matter?"


    Nodding his head, yunche suddenly remembered what he said. As for the cultivation, he thought it was quite reliable. At least when fighting, he didn''t have to worry about that he could only be slaughtered by others when his powers were exhausted. There would still be a thin aura outside. As long as they could gather the strength of a single attack, they could escape from the life and death crisis. That''s a lot A talisman.


    "This space belongs to you. You are the creation God in the space. All the rules can be made by you. As long as the people who have entered this space will automatically sign a soul contract with you. They will serve you as the Lord and never betray you. It''s not a matter of pinky fingers that you want to give them the ability to bear."


    No, it''s easier than pinkie, just one idea.


    "Well I''m talking like a bull. "


    As soon as yunche''s forehead is dark, he feels that he can pretend to be forced, which is too much.


    "It''s really awesome, isn''t it? Is the owner of this beast a waste


    compares the black feather''s face more thick than him. "Make complaints about the Tucao": "you said that the people who enter this space will automatically sign the spiritual contract with me. How can I not know?" If it''s my enemy, I forced him to come in. Will he also give priority to me? "


    If so, he will not be afraid to let trustworthy people come in. Finally, he heard good news.


    "Nonsense, of course, what? You want to get all your enemies in? "


    You can have this. It will be really fun then.


    "Am I crazy?"


    No good gas glare at him, yunche stood up and stretched: "by the way, I set up the peak of the second team, after seeing the right person may recruit, you go out after convergence point, don''t always pit them."


    said about this, Yun Che is really helpless, the black feather pit, that is absolutely no bottom line, but who knows him, who does not make complaints about it?


    "It seems that the beast of God can only pit people. Can I have your pit?"


    Black feather also stood up with him. Yunche turned around and put his hands on his hips. "If you don''t want to be shameful, just tell me about it. Don''t go out and talk about it. I''m afraid that they will drown you if they spit all the time!"Shit, if he''s not a pit, who is? Thanks to his good intentions, he was a little embarrassed to listen.


    "Fuck, master, do you want to smoke?"


    "Dare you?!"


    "Don''t run, damn it. Look at the invincible claws of this beast..."


    "Fuck you..."


    One man and one beast chased yunche on the sea again. The difference is that this time, black feather chased yunche in a hurry. Two of them could move in a blink by themselves. They were disturbing the people in the space. They pitied the beasts in the space. It was really hard for them to meet such an unreliable master and beast man.

 Chapter 244

    Under the threat of yuntamang, jindiao takes him and xiaopang Chenman to fly around. At last, yunche and Heiyu find them first. When they go out together, it''s almost two or three hours later. Everyone has already had dinner and gathered in the living room to chat and wait for them. For the time being, they can only keep the black feather like a little milk dog lying in yunche as usual On my shoulder.


    , old fellow haven''t met in a long time. This beast is back again!


    "Er..."


    As soon as the front paw is raised, black feather is black feather. Everyone on the scene is black. Everyone feels speechless and disorderly. I wish I could slap him back.


    "It seems that the problem has been solved?"


    Ignoring a pit of goods, Xing Feng reaches out his hand to yunche, and reminds him of the things of life and spirit. Yunche''s forehead is black. After sitting down beside him, he feels for himself a cigarette and lights it with a flick of his finger. When people are cold at night, their fire is used for fighting. His fire can only smoke a little. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    Seeing this, not only Xing Feng, everyone can''t help but also raise their ears. Their intuition tells them that it must be a great thing to make yunche so unhappy.


    "Black feather said..."


    I don''t know how long it took for yunche to spit out a smoke ring with his back against the sofa. He slowly said what Heiyu said, including the things about the life God body. Anyway, it was his own people who were there. If he wanted to have a big stomach, he couldn''t hide it from them. Moreover, if any of them wanted children later, he would be too lazy to explain it to them, just like Heiyu said, left and right It''s just a matter of his mind.


    "That''s it. If you want to practice, and if you want to have children, you can decide on your own and tell me when you think about it."


    Yunche is just as good as Douzi. Those who hear what he said are all stupid and unable to respond. Even if they practice, they probably guessed some when they knew that yunche can control the power of elements. After all, they have never eaten pork and seen pig run, haven''t they? Before the end of the world, there had been a flood of novels about this convenient TV series, but could men still have children? Is it ignorance that limits their imagination, or is yunche the master of this space really too strong?


    "So Xiao Che, you may be pregnant?"


    The first reaction came not from Xing Feng or Gu Mingxuan, but from Yunyao. Seeing her staring at his abdomen excitedly, yunche suddenly felt stabbed in the back: "sister, what are you thinking? How could it be so easy? Have you forgotten that it''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant after the end of her life? How can I get pregnant so easily? Don''t touch me, OK? "


    A big man has a big stomach. Can you see the picture? Trying to scare people to death, right? He knew that it must be Lei Dashan''s daughter-in-law who had taught her bad. He was thinking about giving birth to children all day long. Is he a man?


    "No, master, you are not the same. Life is unrestricted. It''s easy to have children. Maybe it is true."


    However, without waiting for Yunyao''s reaction, the black feather lying on his shoulder refuted first. Yunche took a flick at the corner of his mouth, grabbed his short leg and threw it out: "how far are you going to get from your mother to the labor force?"


    Grandma''s, if it wasn''t for him to be too pit and make his own decision to let him drink the real water, he would fall into this situation?


    "Master, how many times have you abused our beast? Even if I don''t give you real water, you will build a life God body by your own strength. When you become the master of a strange space, everything is doomed. What else can you do besides bullying me? "


    Black feather sprang back wrongly and jumped on Yunyao''s shoulder three or two times. It seems that he always felt that his sister was the safest here.


    "Let me hear you say one more word, believe it or not?"


    "Hum..."


    The words of gnashing teeth fell down, the dark long knife floated in the air, buzzing, and black feather jumped into Yun Yao''s arms, and his head went to her chest: "sister help, the master is not a man, whine..."


    "Who By... "


    But before he finished crying, the little short leg was picked up and thrown out again. He saw his body draw a perfect parabola in the middle of the air and fell directly into the yard. Gu Mingxuan, the murderer, clapped his hands: "he''s too noisy."


    You just say you can''t eat Yunyao''s tofu!


    make complaints about the summit of Chaoyang, but this is just a small episode. Their attention is quickly turned back. Everyone is staring at the clouds and his eyes.


    Since he decided to be with yunche, he has never thought about the future generations. Even he has explained to Gu Mingxuan privately. In case of an accident, everything in Chaoyang is inherited by xiaopang Chen. But now he suddenly learns that yunche can give birth to their children, and he doesn''t know whether to expect or not. In a word, his heart is very complicated.


    "Pa!"


    "There is a wool, how can it be so divine?"


    One slap claps his hand open, cloud Che mercilessly gouged out his one eye, anyway before the belly didn''t grow up, he would never admit: "from today on, remember to wear a condom."In order to put an end to the possibility of pregnancy, yunche does not forget to grasp his collar and face the threat. They have a lot of things to do. How can they allow him to have a baby slowly? As for whether or not to ask later, he will never ask for it now anyway.


    "Ha ha You decide what we do, you has the final say.


    Xing Feng didn''t object, but stretched out his hand again, wondering if he could find a way not to let him go out recently. At least, he couldn''t go out on a mission until he was sure there were no children. Otherwise, their son would suffer.


    Unfortunately, yunche can''t read mind skills. Otherwise, he has to jump up and fight with him. If you don''t get along with Xingda, you are pregnant and have children. You are very relaxed!


    "I don''t think you''ll be out of work recently, Xiao Che. Let''s stay at home and observe for a while. By the way, take more fish or something. If you want to eat more fish when pregnant, your child will be smart. You''d better give up smoking. What if it affects my little nephew?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t think you want to observe, but you are already serving the pregnant husband?"


    Yun Che wants to cry and look at his sister without tears. Doesn''t she think it''s too strange for a man to have a baby? As for expectations?


    "Brother Che, do you listen to sister Yao? What if it happens? It''s only a month at most. "


    Zhan Yafei, who is also a woman, is busy helping. She also looks forward to Chuge''s children. She is sure to be a lovely son as early as in the morning. It''s better not to be fat again.


    "It''s not that, Xiao Che, you have never been pregnant. The first three months are the most important. Some people may lose their movements if they are bigger. How about going out to fight? You have to listen to my aunt this time. "


    Wang Suhua, who was not easy to react to, quickly sat down beside him, but didn''t take his hand to exhort him. Lu''s mother, who had never been talkative, agreed: "this first child must be served, and it will not cause habitual abortion later. Yao Yao was right. It''s better to give up smoking than to give up smoking. It''s not good for children."


    "Look, we''re all here for you."


    Yunyao finally made a summary. Several women took turns to fight, saying that yunche was stupid and unable to respond. Even he doubted whether he really had it. Ye Xingchen and others quietly turned their heads and sniggered. It''s hard to see brother Che like this. Can they say it''s funny? And, now that nothing has been determined, the women in the family are going to turn over the world. In the future, they have to be really sure. Brother Che''s reaction may be more funny, right? Although it''s not very kind, they are really looking forward to it.


    "Will you spare me? Please don''t do it for me. "


    I don''t know how long later, yunche finally found his voice. If you look carefully, the muscles on his face are beating happily, and the next Xing Feng gently hugs him: "or we can have a wedding first?"


    "Marry your head, i..."


    "This can be, and it''s better to let the whole base know."


    "I''ll check which day is good recently. Do you think you can make two wedding dresses for celebration? If you can''t, you have to wear a suit."


    "How can I wear a suit on a good day? Make Tang suit, red, Mingxuan. You should ask tomorrow if anyone can make it. It doesn''t matter how much food you spend. A once-in-a-lifetime wedding must be very festive and noisy. "


    " I said, would you respect my client? Can you stop thinking I''m invisible? "


    "Don''t quarrel, Xiao Che. Let''s get down to business."


    Xing Feng''s proposal was decisively supported by his elders and Yunyao, and yunche''s voice was completely drowned. Even if he tried to regain the dominant power again, he was still abandoned by Wang Suhua. Several elders, together with Yunyao Zhan Yafei, said that the more excited they were, they simply planned together. All the elders at the peak of Chaoyang were left behind ¡£


    "Senior, I also want to get married!"


    Yunche was beaten to death, but Jiang Shang grabbed Ye Xingchen''s hand. Peach blossom eyes glistened to lock him in. From time to time, Yunyao and others, who gathered together to discuss the marriage, seemed eager to have a wedding together with Xing fengyunche. At first, ye Xingchen, who was still watching the bustling, suddenly Drew: "what, Xiaojiang, we are not in a hurry, Can we talk about it later? "


    "No, it''s urgent. I''m anxious. I like seniors. I''m anxious to marry them."


    But Jiang Shang was stubborn again. He didn''t mean to step back at all. Chu HaoLing, who was not too busy, said in a loud voice, "stars, I think you''re from Jiang Shang. Didn''t you see that he was so anxious that he was almost crying?"


    Lu Haixuan, sitting next to him, gave him a meaningful look. He was resolute or didn''t make a move. Chuge was not a star. He would dare to say that he also wanted to settle down with him. He would probably beat him up, right?


    "Anyway, whether you get married or not is the same. I''ll just do it with brother Che. It''s so busy."


    Usually, they always force them to stuff dog food. Zhou Zeyu can be regarded as a chance to get revenge. Meng Gang spare no effort to say, "yes, it''s easy to work together. I don''t have a daughter-in-law either. If there is one, I''ll definitely be with you."


    "We''ve just made so many moves. It''s really time to relax."Gu Mingxuan nodded with approval. He couldn''t help glancing at Yunyao, who was very excited. He wanted to get married earlier. The question was whether Yaoyao would not nod, although she would not deliberately avoid him anymore.


    "You don''t have back pain when you stand talking, do you? OK, it''s OK to get married together. Chu HaoLing, if you dare to marry Haixuan, I won''t pinch it. How about, dare you? "


    Let them all say that they are dizzy. With Jiang Shang still Baba''s eyes on him, ye Xingchen just let go. Is it just to get married? If he dare Chu HaoLing, he doesn''t dare to. He''s determined that Jiang Shang has been married all his life. What''s the difference between getting married early and getting married late?

 Chapter 245

    "Well What are you doing with me? I didn''t say I was going to get married. Haixuan doesn''t know Fuck, what the fuck is that look on you? "


    As soon as Chu HaoLing''s head is dark, he just wants to say that Lu Haixuan is not Jiang Shang, and he can''t be as active as he is. When he looks back, he finds that his eyes are also bright and bright. Chu HaoLing suddenly blows up his hair. His grandmother''s, what are they talking about? Aren''t they talking about space? Why is it related to group marriage? What are the two big men getting married? It''s almost dizzy.


    "HaoLing, you should recognize it. If Haixuan wants you, you should snigger. Don''t be choosy."


    Finally it''s their turn. Fang Rui is the first one to make a sound. Yu Wenqing smiles elegantly: "Haixuan has worked hard for you, so I''ll take more responsibility in the future."


    "Alas A good cabbage is arched by a boar. Haixuan, our boar will come to you. "


    Jiangshan intentionally sighed, but also sat next to him. He clapped him on the shoulder, as if Lu Haixuan had suffered a lot.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. If he doesn''t obey, brother will help you clean him up."


    Shen Rui is even more brilliant. He puts his words out directly. Gu Mingxuan and Yang Huaien don''t speak, but their expressions basically mean the same as those of his brothers. They all have the same expression that Lu Haixuan married Chu HaoLing. Chu HaoLing has been angry for a long time, and pointing at their hands is the same as that of chicken''s claw. Lu Haixuan calmly grasps his hands and holds them in his hands "Brother Chu is very good. I like him very much."


    After being with Chu HaoLing, Lu Haixuan has really calmed down a lot. A group of people who used to play with Chu HaoLing have a satisfied look at the bottom of their eyes. Although they are burying Chu HaoLing one by one, they still love him very much. After all, he is the youngest one of them. Over the years, they have been used to doting on him, or they will not allow him to always It''s in front of them.


    But Chu HaoLing, who let Lu Haixuan make a naked confession, could not help but have some hot cheeks. After a while, he bit his teeth and said: "knot, who is afraid of whom? Ye Xingchen, you''d better not repent. "


    "Ha?"


    Lu Haixuan''s eyes are wide, isn''t he right? Brother Chu really wants to marry him?


    "Ha what ha? Don''t you dare to? "


    Chu HaoLing''s eyes stared at him. He was so domineering that Lu Haixuan waved: "no, no, of course I would, but brother Chu, do you want to know? Are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    He didn''t expect that he would agree, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Regret what? We can leave if we are married. What can we regret? "


    "Er..."


    Chu HaoLing''s words are straightforward, but Lu Haixuan''s are a bit messy. They haven''t married yet. He thinks of divorce. Can their marriage last?


    "Senior!"


    Seeing that they have all settled down, Jiang Shang is more anxious, and ye Xingchen has no way to deal with him: "OK, knot, can''t we knot?"


    He''s been in his hands all his life.


    "Thank you, elder. I love you most."


    Jiang was happy, but he could not see whether there were people around him. He held his face and kissed him up. Ye Xingchen''s face was red. After two lips touched him, he pushed him away.


    "Ha ha..."


    The people who saw this scene couldn''t help but laugh. No one noticed that they had never joined in their cold night and left the living room quietly. They all wanted to get married, but he couldn''t do it. Although he knew that as long as he spoke with xiaotama, he would nod his head, but he didn''t want him to agree when he didn''t understand, just as he did when he arrived Now, it''s not the same as his sex making. No matter whether xiaotamao can restore his previous memory or not, at least he hopes that he can combine with him on the premise of being familiar with love. It''s better to say that he''s awkward or has a dead brain. He just loves him to the point where he can''t let him suffer a little grievance.


    Yeah?


    But to can only choose to pretend to be dead cloud Che inadvertently sweep to cold night cold out of the back, unconsciously sat up the body, the first time to detect the low voice of the criminal Feng: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, since brother Chu and them have agreed, don''t spoil everyone''s interest. Let elder sister and them toss about the wedding. I''ll go out for a while."


    Shaking his head, yunche said and stood up. Xing Feng just saw a corner of cold night''s cold clothes in his line of sight. He could see it clearly on the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he let go of his hand and held it. Indeed, such a scene is undoubtedly the biggest blow to cold night''s cold. Looking at yuntama playing with xiaopang Chen, Xing Feng could not help sighing. Xiaotama should be now Level 7 or so. When he reaches level 8, his IQ breaks the standard of 15-6 for normal people. I don''t know when he will go. The more he gets to the back, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    "I think you can think about what Xiao Che said about cultivation. If you don''t say anything else, you should have at least one more life saving talisman. In addition, you can go into the space at night to practice without delaying our work in the daytime."


    After seeing yunche leave, Xing Feng suddenly inserts into their topic. Since Xiaoche is destined not to be old or dead, he can only practice desperately. He doesn''t want to leave him alone."Well, I also think it''s feasible. Who knows what the world will be like in the future? Maybe Chuge''s space will become our last habitat. The space is full of spirit and nourishes all things. Even the beasts will become refined. We can''t be left behind. Later, go to black feather to find out how to cultivate."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and agreed. He didn''t want to live forever. He just wanted to live in peace. After the end of the world, he also inspired his powers. It''s still a mental skill. It''s very useful. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have any combat power. If he can practice it, maybe he can fight. In case something happens in Chaoyang, the eldest brother is not there, so can he Better protect everyone.


    "I want to live a long time with my predecessors!"


    What I didn''t expect was that Jiang Shang was the first one to express his attitude at the summit. I''m afraid he really wanted to be with Ye Xingchen for a long time? In fact, for the two people who love each other, who doesn''t want to stay together forever?


    "Well, we must follow brother Che. He is not old and immortal. We can''t argue with each other, can we?"


    Exchange eyes with other people, ye Xingchen said their decision on behalf of everyone. What''s their reason to refuse? Most of all, they want the peak to stand in the world forever.


    "Who would object to becoming stronger? However, if cultivation can really prolong life, then our family... "


    Yu Wenqing didn''t finish, but everyone here knew what he wanted to say. If they really extended their lives indefinitely because of cultivation, they would watch their side grow old and die, which is quite a torment. However, yunche''s space is one of his biggest secrets, and they can''t bring all their families in Right?


    "I''ll discuss with Xiao Che about this matter. We need to become stronger first. Cultivation can prolong our lives. If it''s too weak, it''s useless to live longer. Once we fall down, our relatives can''t live in the last life."


    Xing Feng''s words got everyone''s unanimous approval. After finishing the business, seeing Yunyao, they talked happily and joined in their discussion one by one. They put forward their own ideas one after another. Marriage, of course, should be as lively as possible. However, we can imagine that if we do this wedding, it will be enviable, envious and hateful. Other people even eat It''s all a problem. They are still in the mood for a wedding. It''s estimated that the whole base is the only one. There''s no semicolon left.


    "One?"


    In the yard, cold night cold sits on a reclining chair and looks up at the night sky. Yunche passes by and hands him a cigarette. He thinks he needs it very much now.


    Take back the empty eyes and turn to look at him. Cold night cold directly took the whole pack of cigarettes: "don''t smoke, sister Yao is right. If you do, it''s not good for the child. If you don''t want to smoke, no one will stop you."


    Said, cold night cold smoked a cigarette in its mouth, but he did not light, who let him sit next to a suspected pregnant husband? Second hand smoke is also unhealthy for pregnant women.


    "Why are you so wordy?"


    At one glance, yunche shook his head and lay down with his hands behind his head: "xiaotamao''s IQ is only about ten years old, but don''t forget it. Because of this, his dependence is not false. Looking at the whole family, except me, the person he depends on most is you, and even his elder sister seldom comes close. One thing is I I didn''t tell you that, in fact, I was born again. In my previous life, I struggled for four years in the last life, and finally died in the hands of false lovers and relatives. But I don''t know why. After I died with them, I opened my eyes again and went back to about half a month before the last life. "


    "That''s why you know so many things we don''t know? Then why didn''t you stop him from changing... "


    Wen Yan said that there was no big accident in cold night. Yunche knew so many things they didn''t even know about Xing Feng. They had doubts for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. Since he was born again, why didn''t he stop xiaotama from becoming a zombie? If he tells xiaotama in advance, with xiaotama''s intelligence, there is no reason to avoid it.


    "I stopped, ha ha You may not believe it? "


    Looking around, yunche''s face raised a smile of self mockery: "our three brothers and sisters in the past are scattered. I constantly toss around the bases and look for them everywhere. But when I find xiaotama, he has become a zombie. I killed him by myself. Later, I found the base of the capital before I saw him again in the morning. At that time, I knew that my sister died soon after the end of the world. Yes At that time, I didn''t think Zhou Zhijun would cheat me or suspect the real cause of death of my sister. After all, in the end of the world, it was normal for me to be killed by a zombie. I didn''t begin to doubt until I was born again. It was finally determined that my sister was deliberately pushed out by Zhou''s family to fight for their escape time. The reason why they would run in the morning, I also want to do the same thing again. Fortunately, Zhou Zhijun arrived, and I just picked up a life in the morning. When I came back, I also wanted to tell my elder sister and Xiao Tamang that the end of the world was coming soon, but there was no sign at that time. I told them rashly in the trade, they would be my neuropathy, right? So I had to prepare first, and then I cheated them to come to Sichuan city two days before the end of the world. Unfortunately, the plan could never catch up with the change. My elder sister and xiaotama were blocked and didn''t come. In the case of no way, I rushed to the city where my elder sister was the night before the end of the world, and told xiaotama to hide again and again, but finally I saved my elder sister There''s no way to stop Tamarix from becoming a zombie. "This matter is undoubtedly the eternal pain in his heart. Every time he would think, if he didn''t have so many scruples at the beginning, he would tell them directly, would the result be different? Or can he go to xiaotamang directly and then meet his elder sister? However, there are all results in the world, that is, without it, his hypothesis will never be answered.


    "Zhou Zhijun killed you and Chenchen?"


    The temperature around him suddenly dropped several degrees, the cold night clenched the cigarette end, and his eyes burst with angry sparks. He finally knew why yunche hated Zhou Zhijun so much, which should be the real reason.


    "Maybe her sister Zhou Ting told me that he arranged it. I don''t know if it was specific. But it''s wrong that he put morningmorning in danger. If it wasn''t for his protection, how could his sister be so arrogant and domineering? So whether it''s true or not, I think it''s not the point of what I said to you. What I want to say is that when I was in a coma, my consciousness went back to my previous life, and I saw a lot of truth that I didn''t know in my previous life from different perspectives, including those about you and xiaotama. After the end of life, you and xiaotama also looked for elder sister and me like me. At that time, you were in love Human relations, you are to protect the small Tamarix died, so night cold, do not have no confidence in themselves, not to have no confidence in the small Tamarix, you are doomed to be together. "


    "Really?!"


    Cold night cold can''t believe the big eyes, he''s really with little tamarik in his previous life? Before he became a zombie?


    "Well, you know, it''s impossible for me to make fun of such things."


    Smiling and nodding, yunche did not avoid his line of sight. He felt warm in his heart in the cold night, and his eyes were warm: "thank you, thank you!"


    With his words, he can finally let go.


    "Ha ha I should thank you for that. No matter in the past or in this life, you have never abandoned Tamarix. "


    Stand up and pat him on the shoulder. Yunche leaves after he finishes saying that. The cold night left behind looks at his back for a long time, until he can''t see it again. A trace of smile slowly appears on his thin lips. How can he give up xiaotamang? Even if he comes back ten thousand times, he will not change.

 Chapter 246

    That night, yunche brought everyone into the space, including all members of the second team, the peak team, who lived next door. Black feather swept the usual fuck eggs, tested their spiritual root attributes seriously, taught them how to draw Qi into the body and sink Qi into the Dantian, which is the so-called Nourishing Qi. Only by successfully drawing Qi into the body can they enter the nourishing Qi period, which is divided into ten small stages, sinking into the Dantian The more pure the air in the field, the higher the level of the Qi cultivation period. Except for yunche, the master of the space, who succeeded in attracting Qi for the first time, others tried several times. This evening, they all formally entered the cultivation path.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The next morning, the people who didn''t sleep all night didn''t feel tired at all, but they were all full of energy. Although they didn''t make a breakthrough at the first level, their cultivation still made them more and more energetic. Even Mrs. Kong in the wheelchair seemed to sweep away her usual morbid state, radiant and energetic, so they decided to subdue the mutant giant panda according to the original plan.


    "No, you can''t go. Stay at home and be sure you''re not pregnant."


    "Er..."


    As soon as yunche opens his mouth, Yunyao immediately throws an eye knife away, and the gorgeous black line suddenly crawls all over his head. Seeing that other people also disagree with him, yunche only thinks that he can''t love him anymore: "give me a break. How many days are you going to let me stay at home for a whole month? That won''t kill me? "


    Although he seldom goes out with them in normal times, he always goes there after three to five, and they used to keep going, and he can find fun, but now they haven''t been bothered for a long time, and they don''t allow him to go out, how can he spend the long time? Can''t you always stare at Xiao tamarik and Da Yan in the morning?


    "It''s only a month. You can practice in space if you have nothing to do."


    In the face of her brother''s protest, Yunyao doesn''t take it seriously at all. Now all she cares about is her little nephew who doesn''t know whether he exists or not, and her brother has to stand aside.


    "Don''t be kidding, elder sister. I''ll become a cultivation maniac all day long. Don''t worry. I''ll take Heiyu to have a look and never interfere."


    "Master of the manger, I didn''t say that I would go. Would you please don''t hurt me? Now I can''t change, in case those mutated beasts don''t pay, I can''t die? Don''t make me the worst beast to die. "


    Before Yunyao retorts, hearing that the black feather named by him jumps on his shoulder immediately, yunche gives him a peep: "it''s the same as you want to fight in person. Don''t fool me. When you are too tired to open your eyes, they are still afraid of your existence and dare not rush to attack. If you want to die, OK, say it, I''ll protect you The evidence will kill you. "


    "Don''t don''t, don''t, master. I''m just joking. Can I go? You are the pregnant man. The pregnant man must look like a pregnant man. Don''t fight and kill easily. It''s unlucky Whoops... "


    He didn''t give him the chance to finish. Yunche''s brain was full of blue tendons. He grabbed him and threw him out. Everyone silently expressed their silence. Poor black feather knew that brother Che was most bothered by pregnant husband. He kept talking about pregnant husband. Who did he throw away?


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Elder sister, I''ll stand far away and promise that I won''t do it myself. If you don''t worry, let Xiao Tama and Chenchen go with me, or let Xing dada supervise you."


    Before grabbing her, yunche spare no effort to say that Yunyao didn''t stare at him angrily: "xiaotamang and Chenchen do everything according to you, and Xiaoxing always dotes on you. What''s the use of looking for them to supervise you?"


    "Why don''t you supervise me personally?"


    "Go to I''m not free, you can go if you want, but you can promise me that you won''t do it yourself, or you won''t want to go out in the future. "


    Yunche''s proposal was resolutely rejected by her sister, and at the same time she reluctantly agreed. They all know that as long as yunche wants to go, no one can stop him.


    "Where shall we go, uncle?"


    Little chubby Chen, who was sucking in the milk bottle with both hands, looked at him askew, his big eyes were puffing and blinking. He hadn''t gone out for a few days. Since he was injured, he didn''t even go to the kindergarten. He had been playing in the space with his little uncle all day. He was a little tired of askew. Kids always like novelty.


    "What are you going to? Uncle, they are going to work. What are you going to do with them? Don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. "


    Say cloud Yao to stare cloud Che again one eye, small fat morning disappoints take back line of sight: "Oh."


    "Brother, I''m going."


    The cloud Tamarix on the other side can''t control so much. He wanted to go out for a long time. How could he bear to hear that he could go out?


    Yunyao looks up at him and sighs helplessly. Yunche smiles and nods: "well, we''ll go together later."


    "Mmhmm."


    When he got the exact answer, he nodded happily. After eating too early, his family should go to the hospital, to the Research Institute, and to the Research Institute under the leadership of yunche and Xingfeng.


    "Uncle..."When his mother didn''t pay attention to him, xiaopangchen looked at them pitifully with his two hands holding the door frame and his mouth shriveled. Yunche, who was about to get on the bus, looked back and suddenly felt so sad that he couldn''t. But when he returned to get ready to pick him up, Xing Feng grabbed him up first: "don''t forget that you are still in the observation period."


    Well, Xing dada is actually looking forward to it, right? Otherwise, why are you so active?


    "I see."


    Unable to stand his loving eyes, yunche turns to hold xiaopang''s hand: "Chenchen also wants to go together?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Xiaopang nodded like a pestle, his big round eyes twinkling with expectation.


    "All right, let''s go together."


    Doting on pinching his little face, yunche is ready to turn around, xiaopang Chen whispers: "but mother..."


    He really wanted to go, but he was afraid that his mother would scold him.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, go ahead. I don''t know why your three nephews always like to run out. But in the morning, remember not to disturb uncle Leng. Do they know?"


    Yunyao''s voice suddenly came from behind. Her son is her. How can she not hurt? Seeing that he wanted to go, she couldn''t be hard hearted enough to keep him at home.


    "Good bye, mom."


    Hearing this, xiaopang Chen''s face immediately burst into a brilliant smile. Yunyao reluctantly waved to him and stood at the door to see two cars disappear. She had to go back to the wedding. When there was no one at the door, there was a long and slender figure walking in the corridor of the villa diagonally opposite. The ordinary and strange looks could not find any characteristics, but the only one The eyes that twinkled with evil spirit were particularly bright. The man looked at the direction of the car leaving and then looked at the closed villa. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he smiled a little bit of evil spirit''s bloodthirsty smile, and soon disappeared into the corridor, as if it had never appeared.


    Today, they are going to subdue the mutant panda, and they have no intention of making a mission. So they didn''t go to the Power Association. After joining the two teams of Changle and waste, they went straight to the exit of the base. It''s rare to see four teams working together. The city guards at the gate all felt strange, but no one dared to ask. Their vision enhancers could have seen the cloud for a long time Che also sat in the car, the experience of a while ago is still fresh in memory, they do not want to find their own abuse.


    "How many mutant pandas did you meet last time?"


    The base is getting bigger and bigger, and the third fence is being expanded. The village with giant pandas is a long distance away from the base. Without any interruption, yunche decides to know about the situation first. Today, the main team and the second team are all here. Except Zhao Gang, the other team has already decided to go out. Changle waste should also come In the same way, they are all elite. If they get back in a mess, they will lose a lot of humiliation.


    "At least one or two dozen of them are all about the size of an elephant. They are much more flexible than an elephant, and the smallest one is like a bull."


    Although he was reluctant to recall, Chu said gloomily. After returning, he also looked up a lot of information about giant pandas, and knew that they belonged to solitary animals. Even male and female animals usually lived alone. Each individual''s activity range was about 4-7 square kilometers, but their population was composed of scattered individuals, each of which lived in Under the same environmental conditions, they share the food sources of the same area, rely on each other and restrict each other, and naturally combine into a unified whole. After mutation, they will maintain the same habits, so they will encounter a large group.


    "Well, I''ll decide how to do it later. Brother Chen and brother Lei, you are responsible for cutting bamboo. If you can help me pry more bamboo shoots, I want to take them back and try to plant them."


    Of course, it''s planted in space. If ye Xingchen wants to accept the giant panda as a war animal, they have to shoulder its food problem, don''t they? Fortunately, the growth speed of bamboo is very fast. If the environment allows, it''s OK to grow more than ten centimeters a night. If it''s put in the space, the speed should be faster. Dig more bamboo shoots, and soon he can plant large bamboo forests in the space.


    "We have more people with us this time. Why don''t we let the fourth level help you deal with the giant panda, and the third level is responsible for digging bamboo shoots and cutting bamboo?"


    Every time they are asked to lead the way, people with a little conscience will feel embarrassed. Chen Hua naturally belongs to the category of people with conscience. People complement each other. If you treat me well, I will naturally repay you. They don''t want to take advantage of them all the time.


    "Yes, then."


    Maybe there''s no need to fight at all, yunche didn''t say. After all, black feather is in a bad state. What if they can''t be suppressed?


    "I''m going out, Tamarix."


    Seeing the barbed wire fence in front of him, Xing Feng picked up the walkie talkie. They were travelling together in four cars. Previously, for convenience, yunche had coaxed yuntama into the third car. Of course, he accompanied him in the cold night, otherwise he would not be angry.


    "I see. How noisy you are!"


    It''s not his brother''s voice, but yuntamao is a little impatient. He is still angry about his separation from his brother, holding his hand with him in the cold night.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s been rejected?


    Xing Feng is helpless, and yunche can''t help but smile. When the car leaves the barbed wire fence, an air film quietly covers the first car yunche took. At the same time, the pressure of yuntama spreads, and the zombies blocking the outside crowd to get out of the way at the moment. The city defense forces, the survivors who run away, and the teams of abilities who are out of the mission are shocked In the light, four cars drove out of the base like kings patrolling the territory.


    "I Right? The zombies are afraid of the clouds and their cars? "


    "I don''t think so. I saw it too..."


    "What do they do? Because wool is getting more and more abnormal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long it took to see the zombie crowding up again. The psionic can''t help twitching. NIMA, isn''t that abnormal? Are they really like them?


    It seems that Chaoyang summit will add another shocking topic!

 Chapter 247

    There are many bamboo forests in Southwest China, especially in Wolong. Most of the wild giant pandas live there. The southwest base is more than a hundred miles away from Wolong. It''s reasonable to say that the giant pandas should not be nearby, but there is no absolute way. There will always be a fall behind. According to Xing fengyunche, Chu HaoLing''s last mutation giant panda should be It is the only ethnic group near the southwest base. In fact, there are small pieces of bamboo forests in several villages near the base. Only the village they go to has the most bamboo. It is also the farthest from the base, about 30 kilometers away.


    "Cloud Cloud team, how can the zombie make way for us? "


    After the car left the base for a long time, Lei Dashan and Chen Huayue looked more and more wrong. In the past, they didn''t work together with yunche. His air film is really good, but it''s not good enough to make zombies afraid, OK? Is this the effect of air power?


    "Ha ha It''s not that they made way, it''s my brother xiaotama who ordered them to make way. I forgot to tell you that xiaotama is not only a blaster, but also a zombie manipulator. "


    I knew that they would ask. Yunche naturally said the lines he had already thought about. It wasn''t that he questioned their character. People were separated from each other. Apart from their own people, he couldn''t believe other people 100 percent. Of course, except for Binhai, he was gambling at that time, and the facts proved that he won the bet.


    "Er..."


    How dare you two freak out?


    Chen Hualei''s two brain skills are black. Their single ability is just the ordinary five element ability. The two abnormal brothers are good. One is air space plus thunder system, the other is explosive ability with a more rebellious manipulation ability. They can''t leave them a way to live. Don''t they always attack them?


    "You Seems to be scared? "


    The road is too boring. Yunche turns around to face them with xiaopangchen in his arms, pretending to be surprised.


    Can you not be scared? He''s almost scared.


    Chen Hualei immediately wants to cry without tears, abnormal, yajue''s absolute force is naked abnormal!


    "I haven''t even said that Tamarix is a three line power."


    "Emma''s trough!"


    "His grandmother''s"


    "Ha ha..."


    Well, this time, yunche''s voice fell. Chen Hualei''s mountain slipped under the chair one after another. The sunrise peak on the car all laughed awkwardly. They dared to bet with their heads on the item. Brother Che was definitely intentional, black, too black! See what it scares the captain of Changle waste? There is no one worse and more sinister than their brother Che.


    "What happened to them, uncle?"


    Xiaopang Chen, who didn''t understand the situation very well, turned to blink and asked strangely. Before yunche answered, the black feather on his shoulder stretched out his front paw and poked yunche''s face: "it''s worthy of being the owner of the beast. It''s true. It''s good. It''s very good. Xiaochen Xiaolei, get up quickly. The road condition is so bad, aren''t you afraid of breaking your ass?"


    You don''t fucking talk nobody thinks you''re dumb!


    Chen Hualei looks at him hard, kneads his sore ass, and sits up. Damn it, they know what kind of animal has what kind of master. Black feather usually has the same pit as yunche. Both the master and the servant have the same pit father. It''s too dark.


    "Don''t bully Uncle Lei, uncle Hei. Brother Lei Peng won''t play with me in the future."


    Although xiaopangchen is confused, he still knows that Heiyu is bullying people. Lei Peng, the son of Lei Dashan, is six years old. Now he is also in Chaoyang kindergarten. When he went to school that day, Zhang Min specially introduced him. Xiaopangchen remembers very well, and he also knows that when he was injured that day, brother Lei Peng was crying all the time, so even if he just saw him Once, he liked Lei Peng very much.


    "Little fat morning, don''t make me wrong. It''s your uncle who bullies them. The beast didn''t do anything."


    Black feather''s consistent principle is that he will never admit even what he has done, let alone what he has done?


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, xiaopangchen turned to look at his uncle. He suddenly reached out and clapped Heiyu: "I hate uncle Heiyu. I tell you I''m not fat."


    "Well, you''re not fat. You''re just baby fat. Can''t I be wrong?"


    He took out the baby fat again, and black feather repeatedly admitted his mistake. During that time, he still had a good look at his master. What did he teach xiaopangchen? Is he still fat? Alas He feel shy to make complaints about it, and it is estimated that their nephew believes that he is really just a baby fat.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing suddenly sounded, Chen Hua pulled back their attention and then looked at yunche with eyes full of pleading: "then what cloud team, can we finish directly next time we have something to say?"


    Fortunately, this car is full of people from Chaoyang peak. If there are people from Changle or waste team, how can he and Lao Lei lead the team in the future? Shame, shame."Ha ha Sorry, I''m just joking with you. Another ability of Tamarix is the derived ability of space, which is both auxiliary and aggressive. "


    Yunche, who has played enough, doesn''t tease them anymore. He says it without waiting for them to ask.


    "Don''t explain. I''m afraid I can''t sit still."


    Leidashan took the initiative to recognize and counsel him. He understood that the two brothers were more and more abnormal. In a word, don''t treat them as normal people.


    "I don''t want to hear either."


    I can see it sooner or later.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Chen Hua had to admit that he was really afraid of the metamorphosis of the yunche brothers.


    "Chuge, it''s the village ahead."


    Speaking, the car has turned into a rural road. The zombies on the road are not in a hurry to escape. Many of them have fallen into the paddy field beside the road. Looking forward through the windshield of the car, they are an ordinary village. Although the houses are scattered, they are concentrated. Right in front of them are large areas of land and fields. Both sides and the rear are covered with bamboo forests, extending to Deep in the back mountain, small pieces of bamboo are planted between houses in the village. It''s almost a village in the bamboo sea. No wonder the mutant giant panda will take a fancy here.


    After any animal mutates, it will keep some habits or habits before the end of the world. For example, vultures only eat carrion, and zombies are their best food. As for why they eat zombies, it is an unsolved mystery. However, giant pandas, after mutating, will also keep the nature of eating bamboo. Of course, giant pandas are essentially carnivores. In bamboo When they are not enough, they will eat meat.


    "It''s still very early. I got off at the entrance of the village and cut down the small and medium-sized bamboo forests in the village. Try not to disturb the mutant giant panda so early."


    The car is getting closer and closer to the village. After thinking about it, yunche makes a decision decisively. The number of bamboos needed for their three teams to build a 70 mu greenhouse is not small. They really fight with the mutant giant panda. It''s not so convenient for the people who cut bamboos. Moreover, the back of the village is connected with the mountain. Who knows if there will be another mutant animal population in the mountain? If there are more mutated beasts, they can only escape. How can they chop bamboo?


    "Can your air panel detect mutant pandas?"


    Xing Feng picked up the walkie talkie and asked the car behind him to turn around. If they could detect their position, they could avoid them first, and then go to them after cutting enough bamboo.


    "Not yet. It should be OK to enter the village."


    After upgrading to level 5, the detection range of the air panel is also wider. It can detect almost all creatures within 500 meters around him. But now they are a little too far away from this data. Although the air panel also shows a lot of small points of the mutant animals, it can be seen that the size of the mutant giant panda they met is not Chu HaoLing, but only level 3 at most.


    "Well, remember that you and xiaotamang will watch from afar in the morning. Don''t do it by yourself. There are many of us. It''s enough to fight or cut bamboo."


    After all, his current situation is special, and Xing Feng has to give him more advice. In case he has children and what happens, it must be their own regret at last. Moreover, he should let them exercise, so as to catch up with him as soon as possible.


    "I see."


    The car stopped at this time. Although the nearby zombies didn''t come up, they roared wildly towards them. Zhou Zeyu, who was in charge of driving, was the first to get off the car. Other people also got up again and again. Everyone took out their weapons and held them in their hands.


    "Shh!"


    A clear whistle sounded. After carving the king, he quickly dived down and silently carved the king''s body with Xing Feng who got off xiaopang Chen''s car: "you are responsible for protecting Xiaoche and Chenchen. Remember, don''t be too far away from them."


    "Gugu......"


    When he understood what he said, the king of carving cooed and nodded, and then shouted two times to yunche together with the back of carving. It seemed that he was asking if he would sit on their back. After all, the master told them that they were not good at fighting on the ground. Only when he sat on their back could they better protect him, though they thought yunche should not need their protection.


    "No, just follow us a little lower. Pay attention to avoid the attack of zombie powers. It seems that there are many zombies of level 4 in this village."


    Yunche dotes on them and looks at the only entrance of the village. On the air panel, several red dots representing the fourth level zombies flicker, and there are many high-level zombies.


    "Gugu......"


    After carving, the king wanted to rub against him. He had to stop after receiving the warning eyes of a certain beast. He called twice and then flew to the sky.


    "Brother, there are delicious food in it."


    The people in the back several cars also came down one after another. The car was tied up by space. Yuntama jumped to yunche''s face and looked at the village with beautiful eyes. Recently, his consumption was quite large. The crystal cores obtained at the seaside made him consume about one third of the total. Yuntama felt that he was short of survival and needed a lot of replenishment urgently."You, forget how your sister told you?"


    He rubbed his head playfully and smiled helplessly. Although he didn''t need his protection, he couldn''t let him go into the funeral heap alone.


    "Ah? But elder brother Xing said that he had enough food and clothing by himself. "


    Cloud Tamarix is not happy to fall face, he just wants to save more four level crystal nucleus, why so difficult?


    "Xiaotama is obedient. We will help you with what you want. You just need to protect Xiaoche. He is inconvenient to move now. Don''t you want to see his brother hurt?"


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll protect my brother."


    Hearing what Xing Feng said, yunche immediately nodded like pestering garlic, and no longer lost. Crystal nucleus is important, but elder brother is more important. He wants to protect elder brother. Elder sister said that elder brother has a little nephew in his stomach. He wants to be a little uncle. He must have a little uncle.

 Chapter 248

    "Brother Zeyu, what are they talking about? What''s delicious?"


    Lei Dashan thought that he had learned cleverness. Instead of looking for the abnormal brothers himself, he asked Zhou Zeyu in a low voice, but


    "What else is delicious? Crystal nucleus. "


    "Ha?"


    Who''s the mother of crystal nuclei? Will Brother Yun be a little too heavy?


    Once again, Lei Dashan''s eyes widened, and there was no way to react. Of course, he could not think that yuntama was a zombie, so he ate crystal nuclei directly, instead of holding them in his hands and absorbing them like they did. The crystal nuclei used for absorption were compared to delicious ones. Can he feel the opposite side heavy mouthed!


    "I said," why do you look for abuse? Can we understand the abnormal brain hole? "


    Chen Hua, who is really smart, claps him on the shoulder sympathetically. He should look at them with the eyes of normal people. One day, they will be killed by thunder. For the sake of their life safety, he should be less curious or quietly curious.


    Lei Dashan turns his head to look at him without tears. How does he know what they are talking about? What other good thing did he think it was, grandma''s, Brother Yun forced it to be natural black.


    "Prepare to go to the village. Be careful of the zombie animals. There are quite a lot of them, and the level is not low. There are dozens of zombies in level 4, and there are also level 4 zombies. At present, no mutant giant panda has been found."


    Ignoring the commotion over there, yunche, holding xiaopangchen in one hand and black feather in the other, looked at the way to the village in a quiet way. Yuntama stepped forward and closed his eyes to gather his powers. Human beings could not feel it, but the zombies could clearly receive the overwhelming power.


    "Ha ha..."


    The zombies blocked in the road immediately fell back in fear. Some fell into the fields beside the road, some were pushed to the ground by their companions, and their panic was not hard to hear from their cries. The people at the peak of Chaoyang were OK, and the people at the waste of Changle were all scared to be silly, unable to react for a long time. What abnormal ability is this? Can you scare a zombie like this?


    "Hee hee, you see, I''m good, right?"


    Looking at the road of emptiness, yuntama claps his hands and turns back to pick up xiaopang morning''s invitation. He doesn''t find any people who are scared and stupid by him. Yunche also cooperates in praising: "yes, our xiaotama is the most powerful."


    "My little uncle is wonderful!"


    Xiaopangchen also gave him a thumbs up. In his mind, yuntama, his uncle, had already been promoted to Altman No. 2. Later, when he grew up, he would become Altman No. 3.


    "Hee hee!"


    He was praised by his brother and nephew. He smiled and showed two rows of neat white teeth. The cold night cold pet on the other side smiled and silently exchanged eyes with yunche. Then he stepped forward with a knife: "go."


    Under his leadership, the pinnacle host team took the initiative to open up. The second team followed them closely, followed by Changle and waste team, Xing fengyunche and others. Finally, Chaoyang group was in charge of the queen.


    "Wang Wang..."


    Suddenly, just as they stepped into the village, seven or eight zombie dogs rushed out, their sharp tusks dripping with foul liquid. With their close bodies, all kinds of abilities also smashed at them. In the cold night, the cold leaped up, and the long knife in their hands was burning with fire, cutting fiercely at one of the zombie dogs.


    "Boom..."


    "Whoops..."


    After Zhou Zeyu and others did not fall behind, they sacrificed their powers to fight with the zombie dog. Yunche at the back point shouted: "if you are below level 4, you can come back. Those zombie dogs are all level 4. Many zombie animals are about to rush out."


    Whether zombies or zombie beasts, humans of the same level can only be captured without a fight, let alone at a lower level, because the human body is not as powerful as zombies.


    "HaoLing, go up!"


    Xing Feng also calmly gave an order. The Chaoyang people who were in charge of the queen of the palace immediately came forward. The level-4 and below powers who had retired spontaneously took charge of the security behind them. Xing Feng himself joined in the battle. The only ones who did not fight were the yunche brothers and xiaopang Chen.


    "Touch..."


    "Boom..."


    On the road ahead, all kinds of powers collided violently. After the zombie dog, a large number of zombie cats, zombie chickens and ducks, and even zombie pigs came out, all of which were dead poultry in the countryside. Although they were not so good before the end of their lives, the fighting power after the zombie dog was definitely no weaker than the zombie dog, and the level was no lower. The worst ones were level three, and the total number was at least 100, even though There are many four ranks in the four teams, and it is very difficult to fight.


    "Well I fuck you... "


    Zhou Zeyu just threw out two strong tornadoes on his side, but he was hit on the back by the soil of a zombie cat of the soil department. When a mouthful of blood gushed out, Zhou Zeyu threw out a wind blade on his back. Like him, there were other people who were too busy. After all, the number of zombie animals was two or three times that of them, and the level was no worse than them. It was inevitable that he could not care about his head or his tail.


    "Something''s wrong. I didn''t hear that HaoLing said there was such a zombie beast. It must be something happened in the village."Seeing that they are in the downwind, yunche frowns and mumbles to himself. Only he can see the air panel unfolding in front of his eyes. His eyes are like sharp blades, looking for it quickly and carefully until


    "Damn, there are five zombies."


    A low roar suddenly overflowed, and Jiang Yuan, the nearest to him, leaned over worried: "second, shall we help the criminal squad?"


    He didn''t know what the concept of zombie beast of level 5 was. He only knew that they were only level 3 now. They urgently needed more fighting upgrades. After joining the second team of the peak, they found that all the main teams of the peak were level 4. Even sister Yunyao and uncle Zhan, who had never been out to fight, were level 3. This fact undoubtedly caused them great pressure.


    "Brother Che, let''s go."


    Kong Jiawen is as urgent as he is. He is more pitiful and hasn''t broken Level 3. Apart from xiaopangchen, he is the worst. So when he first went out of the mission, he didn''t give up the time he was afraid. He immediately forced himself to adapt. When he killed the zombie, he was in charge of level 2 and level 3. He always rushed to the front. I don''t know how many injuries he suffered these days, If it wasn''t for Lu Haixuan''s light system, he would have been either zombie or belch.


    "The second!"


    The other three roommates before yunche''s end, Zhu Zeping, Jin Chengxi and Wu Kun, the remaining three of the top two teams, all looked at him in unison. Everyone''s eyes were flashing with a desire to try. They were all level three and were eager to continue to break through level Four as soon as possible.


    "Well, five of you will form a group to cooperate in the battle. Don''t separate."


    One by one, the sight swept over them, and the cloud was clear and heavy.


    "Well."


    The five men nodded in unison and rushed into the battlefield. The three-level powers of the remaining Changle waste team all looked at yunche. Their leaders were fighting. Now they followed his command.


    "Four or five to form a team, remember, powers work together, don''t split, I don''t want to see any casualties."


    "Yes."


    A group of people who can''t wait no longer have scruples. Before they rush to the power, they smash it out first. At the same time, a zombie chicken breaks through the crowd and flies towards yunche. They have no reason to speak of. They only attack the strongest subconsciously. Yunche yuntama is undoubtedly the strongest of them.


    "Go away!"


    "Touch!"


    Before it came near, Tamarix stood in front of his brother with an arrow step. The light group hit the zombie chicken and suddenly exploded half of its body.


    "Googoogoo......"


    The Dead Zombie chicken can''t even stand up, and still growls in their direction. Yunche throws a thunder blade, and the zombie chicken''s head is divided into two parts. The ping-pong sized crystal core is rolled into yunche''s pocket by the air power.


    "Brother, it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    Finally, I feel the presence of higher-level crystal nucleus. Tamarix turns back and holds chubby Chen in one hand, and pulls yunche excitedly in the other.


    "I see. Level five zombie beast, don''t be too happy. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    Reluctantly shaking his head, yunche''s sight looked deep into the village, why didn''t he attack with other zombie beasts? Brother Chu didn''t have them when they came two days ago, or they were afraid that they could not come back alive at all. What''s the matter?


    "I''m not afraid. I''m more powerful. Let''s go find it. If it runs, I''ll be hungry."


    With a better choice, Tamarix resolutely abandoned the fourth-order crystal nucleus, and only wanted to get the fifth-order crystal nucleus.


    "When did you go hungry?"


    Yunche bends his fingers and knocks on his head. He looks at Xing Feng and others who are still fighting fiercely. He raises his fingers to his lips and whistles. He swoops down after the eagle king in the middle of the sky. When hearing the whistles, Xing Feng looks back and sees that his eyes are full of disagreements. But for a while, he can''t get out of the way. He can''t stop it. He can only stand it Watch the king carve and land in front of them.


    "After carving the king, fight together."


    However, yunche didn''t sit on their back. He knew that his younger brother was eager to get the fifth level crystal nucleus, but they couldn''t leave. Once xiaotamang was not present, the zombies would rush up, and then their situation would be more difficult. Now we can only focus on the fire to kill these Zombie beasts, and then go to the village to find the fifth level zombie beast.


    "Googoogoo......"


    After carving, the king called twice at him, puzzled. After all, their master told them to protect him.


    "I will join you. Don''t worry, your master won''t blame you."


    During the conversation, the dark Sabre was already in his hand. After the carving, the king didn''t scream anymore. He spread his wings and flew to the battlefield. The black feather lying on yunche''s shoulder roared: "master, do you really want to fight? Or forget it. I didn''t fool you. You may have been pregnant. What should I do if you have a baby? "


    Although he is usually very pit, a chance to pit him, but it is related to his body, he can not pit."Even with him, he is still a fertilized egg. What kind of Qi is not? I just know that if we don''t do it again, we will have more trouble. "


    Turn your head and squint at him. Yunche says in a cold voice. He knows his body. At present, the highest level of zombie beasts is level 4, but he is level 5. They can''t hurt him. As long as he''s not injured, there should be no problem.


    "Brother..."


    "I''m sorry, Tamarix. We can''t find food for you first. As soon as you leave, those zombies will rush up. At that time, your cold won''t be guaranteed. Do you think it''s the cold or the five grade crystal core that matters?"


    "Cold!"


    Without thinking about it, yuntama blurted out. At the same time, he looked over to the battlefield, and saw that the cold night was covered with color. Suddenly, yuntama''s figure turned into a shadow and rushed over.


    "Heiyu, hold on to yourself."


    The bottom of the eye climbs up a touch of satisfaction, cloud Che whispers a drink, holding a long knife to follow up.

 Chapter 249

    "Touch..."


    As soon as yuntama rushes into the battle circle, all the zombies in front of him burst their heads. When he rushes to the cold night, many headless zombies will fall down in the area he passes through. Whether it''s level 3 or level 4, they can''t bear his blow. They are so strong that they''re not human. No, they''re not human. The problem is that the waste of Changle don''t know. Both teams are about to be brave by him Scared to pee.


    "Cold, you''re hurt."


    But yuntamao didn''t pay attention to their shock. To be right, he didn''t notice it at all, because his attention was all on his cold and bleeding cheeks and shoulders, his slender body was shaking faintly, and the eyebrows of the two swords were almost knotted.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Haixuan treat it later."


    He knew that every time he saw the injured people he cared about, he would have the impulse to go wild. He smiled and comforted him in the cold night. Between his hands, a circle of flying knives made of fire system surrounded them in the air to prevent zombie beasts from attacking them.


    "Treat now."


    Yuntamao holds xiaopang Chen in one hand, takes him up in the other hand and rushes to luhaixuan, which is still fighting. He doesn''t like his brother''s injury or cold injury. They can''t be injured.


    The cold night that was pulled by him was full of warmth. What could be more warm than his care? After listening to yunche''s words last night, he finally confirmed yuntama''s feelings for him, and affirmed that he did not pay unilaterally. Even if xiaotama did not remember the previous things, his IQ was temporarily around 10 years old, but he had been using his own way to repay his love for him, and he also loved him.


    "Get out of here, you''re all filthy!"


    "Touch..."


    As soon as the two men got out of the fire circle, the zombie animals gathered around decisively. Because of the high level of yuntama, there were several zombie animals surrounded, each of which was level 4. But yuntama was only concerned about the treatment with cold night cold, and didn''t want to take care of them at all. He let go of cold night cold hand with a roar, closed his hands in the air, and all the zombie animals surrounded immediately burst into blood fog.


    "Well Am I dazzled? "


    Yu Wenzhou''s eyelids jumped when he saw this scene. He didn''t go to the seaside last time, so he didn''t see this move of Tamarix. He only felt that it would be against the sky.


    "What is that? I''ve seen him tear hundreds of zombies in a flash, regardless of rank. "


    "It''s just too small for Tamarix," he said, taking time to fight against zombies with his nearest mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No wonder brother Che doesn''t let him follow the mission. "


    Cold sweat falls on his forehead, and Fang Rui, who has never seen him on the other side, finally knows why yunche keeps him at home. What else do they fight with him? In the future, he will become more and more senior. They are afraid that he will stagnate.


    "Stop bullshit and clean up the rest of the zombies."


    Shen Rui''s voice is inserted into the middle of them. They are all basically painted. It may take some time to heal and recover after the battle. Moreover Che Ge suddenly joined the battle, which must have happened unexpectedly. The longer the battle dragged on, the worse for them.


    "Well."


    Several people stop talking nonsense and gather the most powerful powers to smash the zombie beast. Each department fights alone and cooperates with each other. On the other hand, yunche holding a long sword is equally fierce. He cuts to the zombie beast with countless swords in one hand and flings out the sharp thunder snake in the other hand. Level 5 combat power is not joking, even if the zombie is more powerful in body than the one with the power A higher level of power destroys the zombie beast. After one hit, it strikes again. Three or two times, he solves many zombie beasts. The zombie beast that originally occupied the advantage of quantity will soon be at a disadvantage.


    "Fuck, cheer me up and kill these disgusting things."


    Seeing this, Lei Dashan roared, and the fire system condensed into a sharp blade roared to the zombie. Gradually, a group of people who had won the battle forgot their fatigue and threw out their powers as crazily as they had beaten chicken blood. Yun Che, who was close to Xing Feng, was back to back with him. Before he had an attack, he said in a deep voice: "quick battle, there is only a five level zombie in the village."


    Hearing that, Xing Feng''s body was stiff for a short time, and then he was quickly put into the battle. The golden pistol kept shooting. At the same time, a thick layer of black air gradually gathered on his other hand. When the black air condensed into a basketball size, Xing Feng found one of the Zombie beasts and threw it out.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    The dark gas immediately enveloped it. The zombie cried like crying, fell to the ground with a sound of shaking and twitching. Then its limbs were corroded and melted little by little, leaving only a pool of blood at last.


    "It''s horrible."


    Yunche, who fought back-to-back with him, took a look at it. However, he could not help but smack his tongue secretly. It''s a rare ability compared with the light system. The corrosiveness is not so strong.


    "It''s a little scary."


    It was the first time for Xing Feng to use the dark system, which undoubtedly shocked him, but it soon turned into satisfaction. The powerful destructive power of the dark system increased his combat effectiveness invisibly, at least the gap between him and his wife became smaller, right? To be honest, he still cares that his daughter-in-law''s rank is higher than that of him. He doesn''t want to become the one who drags his back one day."Keep going."


    two people exchanged tacit agreement, make complaints about the ability to attack, and so on, they destroy all the zombie animals, almost half an hour later, and the battle ended. The wounded people consciously take charge of the nucleus. Lu Haixuan, Yun Che, is treating the more serious people. Chen Hualei, who has long been unable to speak, has seen the presence of Yun Che. The ability to make complaints about the light system has not been tucking him up again. In short, he is a perverted metamorphosis. What abnormal things are not strange.


    "Everyone hurry to recover. There is a zombie beast of level 5 in it."


    "What?!"


    "How can there be a zombie of level five at this time?"


    "His grandma, will zombies upgrade a little faster?"


    "Fuck..."


    Yunche''s voice fell. Everyone could not help but scold his mother. Level 5 zombies decisively hit their most sensitive nerve. We need to know that both human beings and Zombies broke through level 4 barrier only after the snow. How long has it been? There are level 5 zombies, especially when the level is more and more difficult to break through Can they stay calm?


    "Maybe it''s the spirit, and it should be a primate beast."


    After everyone scolded him for a round, yunche said his guess in a deep voice. It''s impossible to have a zombie of level five now. But if it''s the spiritual Department of primates, it''s different. Primates have a little intelligence before the end of the world. With the spiritual department, they will also have some intelligence after they become zombies. Then they will look for advanced crystal nuclei In this way, its level will grow as fast as a rocket. It seems that it is not so hard to break through level 5, although it is also very strange.


    "Day Cough... "


    Chu HaoLing, who had just stuffed a fruit into his mouth to replenish it, let the core slip to his throat without noticing. He coughed up and couldn''t breathe. His physiological tears were forced out. Lu Haixuan hurriedly leaned over and patted his back to help him. "Don''t talk when eating later. In the morning, can you give him a bottle of water?"


    "Oh."


    Xiaopang, who is nearest to them, reaches for a bottle and hands it to them.


    "Er..."


    Chu HaoLing''s forehead was black and his mouth was twitching. Seeing that he didn''t reach out, Xiao Pang Chen stepped forward two steps and sent the bottle to his mouth: "ah Uncle Chu, are you... "


    "Pooh ha..."


    "Emma''s in the gutter. You''re a real talent in the morning."


    "HaoLing, you don''t need to open your mouth quickly. Morning''s hands are tired. Ha ha..."


    "Shit, my stomach hurts This is what you are in the morning... "


    "Ha ha..."


    It turns out that a group of people who could not have been annoyed at the beginning suddenly laughed to the core. Lu Haixuan was also a talent. How could he ask xiaopangchen for water? Xiaopang''s space is full of his food, drink and toys. I want to know that he can''t take out any other water except the milk bottle.


    "Smile, isn''t it white teeth?"


    Chu HaoLing, who was teased, glared angrily at the crowd, took back his eyes and had to smile stiffly to push back the bottle that was sent to his mouth: "thank you, uncle Chu is not thirsty in the morning."


    "Oh, tell me when you are thirsty. I have a lot of them."


    No doubt about him, xiaopang said cleverly before taking up the milk bottle. His uncle was afraid that he was thirsty and gave him a lot of milk bottles filled with water.


    "Ha ha..."


    No doubt, this speech made everyone laugh again. Chu HaoLing said thank you to him stiffly. He turned around and grabbed a piece of meat from Lu Haixuan''s waist. Damn it, if it wasn''t for his heavenly soldiers to ask for water in the morning, would he have been scorched by thunder?


    "Well I thought the boss put some bottled water for him. "


    Lu Haixuan is also wronged. Bottled water is bottled water, but there is more than one pacifier in the bottle


    "I''ll see what I can do with you when I get back!"


    Release the grip on his hand, Chu HaoLing glares at him fiercely, Lu Haixuan smiles bitterly, looks around, finds Meng Xu''s position, asks him to take a bottle of water in the past, but xiaopang Chen, who unconsciously creates a wave of jokes, has already run back to yunche and others.


    "HaoLing, did you encounter so many zombies when you came two days ago?"


    After the laughter, Xing Feng suddenly raised his voice and pulled the topic back. Chu HaoLing took the water and went to the opposite side of them to touch a small bench and sat down: "I don''t know. At that time, we didn''t think it would be difficult to cut some bamboo. We also took a task by the way. After finishing it, we saw the bamboo forest on the other side and decided to cut it here temporarily. I didn''t expect to encounter it when entering the bamboo forest The mutant giant panda didn''t enter the village at all, but I think if there is a five level zombie, it should be able to smell our flesh and blood. But it didn''t catch up with us. I think it may have entered the village in one or two days. Maybe it was because of the smell of blood left by our fight at that time. Those zombies and Zombies should be the same. "


    Now I remember that Chu HaoLing was afraid for a while. If he had not run fast, he would have died here long ago? Now they are a little reluctant to deal with level 4 zombies, and level 5 zombies are only expected to die."Well, it should be."


    He felt his chin and thought. Xing Feng nodded with approval, but it was still a little strange. How could the five level zombie beast not come out to attack them? Or can''t he move? That''s impossible. If it can''t move, how can it appear in this village? How can it rise to such a high level?


    "Now it''s useless to think about it any more. Go straight in to find him after a rest and recovery. You can''t go around. Instead of being on guard from time to time, you should take the initiative."


    "Well."


    Yunche''s words were agreed by all of us. After nodding, all of us held the crystal core and recovered.

 Chapter 250

    It''s hard to deal with the mutant giant panda. I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the village, I was attacked by a large number of zombie beasts. Even there was a five level zombie beast hidden in the village that shouldn''t have appeared at this time. It''s absolutely deceiving to say that it''s not depressed at all. But because of the punishment of yunche and yuntama, who is too strong to speak, the agitation soon subsided Come on.


    "Wow..."


    After recovering at least 80% of the powers, under the leadership of the top group, four teams entered the village cautiously, because yuntama was unwilling to separate from the cold night and cold. He opened a road in front of him, and the zombies were afraid to approach, so they left the road far away, and the zombie animals that occasionally came out were easy to solve. After all, they came to cut down bamboo, passing through small pieces of bamboo forest every time , everyone will stop to cut bamboo, and yunche is responsible for calling out the air panel to be on guard at any time.


    "Give me all the bamboo shoots."


    After cutting the first small bamboo forest, which covers an area of two or three square meters, Meng Xu took the initiative to collect the bamboo. When it''s the bamboo shoot''s turn, Yun Che resolutely waved his hand into his own space.


    "Continue?"


    Holding xiaopangchen''s Xing Feng to look at him, yunche nodded, and the team moved forward again. During this time, yunche''s air panel had not been put away. He had been detecting the location of the five level zombie, but strangely, he had not moved. According to the distance on the air panel, he should be at the edge of the bamboo forest behind the village.


    There are many small pieces of bamboo forests in the village. They have cut down a lot along the way, but they have dug fewer bamboo shoots. After all, it''s not the season for bamboo shoots to come out in large quantities. About half an hour later, the village was visited by them, and all the small pieces of bamboo forests were cut down. During that time, as long as you feel the presence of level 4 zombies, yuntama will rush to collect the crystal core. His speed is very fast, and his power is very powerful And make complaints about the time, and the time of blinking is back to the team. The crowd has already been tucked up to numb, unable to find words to make complaints about him. Simply as if he did not see his actions, he was surprised to see that he was more nervous and uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up. There are delicious food ahead."


    "Be careful, everyone. Level five zombies are in front."


    In front of the house and the corridor of the house, yuntama, who was walking in front with cold night cold, whispered and excitedly with cold night cold''s arm. At the same time, yunche also raised his voice to remind the people in front of him that the five level zombie beast still hasn''t moved, which made him very concerned. His face was also a little heavy. Next to him was xiaopang Chen''s Xing Feng, who was holding xiaopang Chen''s hand and holding him Hand, speechless give him support, yunche turn to look at him, silent nod, do not know why, he always has a bad feeling.


    "Roar..."


    "Fuck me!"


    Suddenly, the roar of the beast made everyone have a little tinnitus. Zhou Zeyu and other people walking in front of him swore and stopped. The people behind him strangely walked out of the corridor between the house and the house. Just in front of them, under the slope of the bamboo forest, a huge chimpanzee was howling at them fiercely. During that time, he still grabbed the bloody meat and stuffed it into his mouth In front of him, a giant panda has been gnawed for a large part, and only the lower part of the body exudes a strong smell of blood. The splanchnic organs scattered on the ground everywhere make everyone feel like their stomach is turning up. This picture is too bloody.


    "Everyone is on the alert."


    After all, he is a zombie of level 5. He is reminded in a low voice in the cold night and mobilizes his power to be ready for the attack of gorillas at any time.


    "How dirty!"


    Yuntama, who has a habit of cleanliness, covers his nose and pulls cold night cold back to his brother''s side, but his eyes are still wide open looking at the gorilla, and the bottom of his eyes is flashing with excited and eager.


    "Ouch..."


    Unable to stand the bloody and disgusting scene, many people turned to one side and vomited.


    "Roar..."


    "Fuck, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, the gorilla who was eating stood up and beat his chest to the sky and roared. Strange things happened immediately. Jiang Yuan and others managed to attack the nearest Zhou Zeyu and Meng gang. Then all the level-4 and below of Changle waste attacked their own people. Everything came too fast and suddenly. There were no level-4 and above Response to the approach.


    "Touch..."


    "Stop it, motherfucker. Don''t stop fighting back?"


    "No, we don''t know what''s going on. The body doesn''t listen."


    "Me too..."


    "Fuck..."


    Jiang Yuan and others were all crying when they attacked and explained. In the last four months, they were in this situation for the first time. The remaining level-4 powers could not really attack them. Even the people at the peak of Chaoyang could only run around and avoid their attacks.


    "Wow Uncle... "


    Also affected by the small fat morning close chaoyunche throw out a ball of fire, he first scared to cry, Xing Feng quickly a hand knife split him: "how?"


    "It''s OK. The power of morning can''t make a great impact on me."The yunche who is hard to resist the next attack is that his clothes have been burned a little, and he has not been hurt at all. Xing Feng nodded his head to show his confidence, and their eyes turned to the surroundings at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    Before they can see the situation clearly, a scream suddenly rings. I don''t know when to bully the nearby gorilla to bite the neck and head of a team member of Changle. The sharp teeth tear off a piece of flesh and skin. The mouth of the blood basin wriggles to swallow the flesh and blood, burying its head and biting it down again.


    "Kazam..."


    "Ah..."


    The sound of the bones being snapped was terrible. The scream of the team member went from high to weak. At last, the whole body fell down. But the zombie gorilla didn''t stop because of this. The sharp claws were thrust into his head. As soon as the force was exerted, the skull was torn off, and the brain pulp was grabbed and put into his mouth.


    "Zhang Wei!"


    Chen Hua''s eyes are red when he dodges the attack of the team members. He doesn''t feel bad about his death. In fact, they are ready to die every time they leave the mission. What he feels bad about is that the zombie gorilla is biting his body one by one, tearing off pieces of blood and meat, chewing and swallowing. He doesn''t accept the death of the team members, but he still has to wait after he dies Devoured by cruelty.


    "Zhang Wei..."


    All the people in Changle cried, including those who were attacking their companions with uncontrolled body. The tears in their lines seemed to flow out of their hearts, and the scalding was mixed with naked pain.


    It''s also hard to get along with the Peak sunrise and the waste team. They have a good relationship and often work together. The team members are familiar with each other. Seeing that the familiar people die so tragically, who can be better off in his mother''s mind?


    "Roar..."


    "Stun them! Little tamarik, burst that monster. "


    After dodging a wave of attacks, yunche suddenly yells, grabs xiaopang Chen in Xing Feng''s arms and sends him to the space when everyone has no time to pay attention. Everything comes so suddenly that he and Xing Feng are not able to react, let alone other people? As he guessed, the fifth level gorilla is indeed the control department of the mental system, and it is not a single control. If you look at the remains of the giant panda and their people attacking each other, you will know that he can control all the active creatures, which will cause more casualties. You must kill the dead gorilla immediately, and only 100% of them will not be affected by him and only one can kill him There is Tamarix cloud, as well as the level five he can''t do.


    "My day Get out of the way


    "Touch..."


    Just as they were about to stun those people, Zhou Zeyu suddenly found that his body was out of control, and a tornado with strong destructive power attacked yunche fiercely. At the same time, there were several other people who were abnormal. Everyone''s power hit yunche at the same time.


    "Xiaoche!"


    Seven or eight level four powers attack yunche at the same time. Their power is absolutely amazing. The Xing Feng who just left him roars and rushes to him with all his strength. But before he gets close, yunche''s body rises abruptly and flies into the air in a flash.


    "Touch and roar..."


    Next second, all the places where yunche stood before were razed to the ground within tens of meters. All the people who saw this scene were speechless. Then they saw yunche in the middle of the air, and they secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, he is an air power, and level 5 can control the air flight at will, otherwise


    "Brother?"


    At a glance of his brother, yuntama suddenly rushed towards the zombie gorilla, gathering huge light in his hands.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch!"


    The zombie gorilla seemed to feel his level, roared at him twice, turned around and wanted to run, but the light group of yuntama had been thrown out, and hit the gorilla on the back of the head accurately, and immediately blew it to the ground. When it fell down, the upper body was gone, leaving only a fist sized transparent crystal core.


    As soon as the gorilla died, the abnormal people returned to normal. They all collapsed on the ground and gasped heavily. Changle''s people even rushed to the team member who only had half of their body. The seven foot men were all silent and running hot tears.


    "Brother, wash, wash."


    I don''t know where to find the crystal nucleus picked up by Tamarix cloud wearing gloves, and ran to yunche who just landed. There was exciting light in his eyes, delicious, and finally more delicious.


    "Look how happy you are. I''ll wash later."


    Shaking his head, yunche takes crystal nucleus into the space, ignores his face that immediately collapses, steps over him to Chenhua and them, and pulls yuntamang in time in cold night to avoid him disturbing them unconsciously. It''s not easy for anyone to die, let alone die so badly.


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry."


    At this time, Rao is a kind-hearted yunche who doesn''t know how to comfort them. He can only stretch out his hand and pinch his shoulder. Before that, who would have expected that the level 5 zombie beast is in full control. Even if he had reminded them that there are level 5 zombie beasts in front of them, they still can''t avoid casualties. Everything comes too soon and suddenly."Well."


    Nodding his head to wipe away tears, Chen Hua stopped the team members and let the fire power burn only two-thirds of the bodies left. Finally, he asked yunche for a delicate box to put the ashes in one hand.


    From the beginning to the end, their curses did not stop. Until Chen Hua asked Meng Xu to collect the box with ashes for a while, the curses gradually disappeared, but the afflictions continued. This was not their first casualty since the end of the world, but it was the most difficult one for them to accept. Seeing their companions bite to death, they were grabbed out of their brains and swallowed. They But they can''t do anything. Some of them are even attacking their companions. This pain will remain in their hearts forever.


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival!!

 Chapter 251

    "See what?"


    When everyone was resting, yunche got up and went to the corpse of the zombie gorilla. He squatted on the ground and looked carefully. The Xing Feng who accompanied him didn''t see it for a long time, so he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to yunche. I hope he can see something. If there is only one level 5 zombie, there may be more levels 5. It seems that in the future he will We should pay more attention to our tasks.


    "It should have come out of the zoo, and it''s the first group of natural corpses. It''s totally controlled by the spirit department. It can be seen that this gorilla''s IQ is very high without the corpse."


    Shaking his head, yunche only said the conclusion that you will know if you think about it a little bit. However, it seems that the power consumption of full control form should be very large. No matter the zombie or zombie beast, they should not know how to control the power before level 6. Even in the spirit Department, they used their best every blow, and this level 5 zombie gorilla started to control it It''s a level-4 or lower power player. It''s a level-4 power player that he only controls after he opens his mouth, but the number of manipulations is obviously much smaller. This means that he can only control creatures with a lower level than him. Unlike Ye Xingchen and the level, he can also control them. Otherwise, he can directly control him, which is not so troublesome.


    "I don''t know how many mutated beasts or zombie crystal nuclei we ate. Fortunately, we have Tamarix here, or we''re going to plant a big one today."


    Yu Wenqing, who is close to the past, looks at the corpses on the ground and spits out a deep breath of turbidity. It''s just a level gap. The difference is just like the sky and the earth. They are afraid after thinking about it. They also need to find ways to improve continuously. If the zombies are promoted to level 6 and have intelligence, the level of human beings will be even more difficult if they fall behind.


    "Remind the team members to be more cautious when they go back. The appearance of level 5 zombies means that level 5 zombies will follow closely. If they are not prepared, they may suffer a lot."


    With a heavy nod, Xing Fengning told the brothers that if they fight at the same level and fight hard, they are often not opponents of other creatures. They also rely on their intelligence to win. If they lower the level, they will have to wait for death.


    "Our team can''t be too scattered in the future."


    Lei Dashan is also serious. His waste team now has more than 40 different levels of powers. Usually, it is divided into three teams for tasks. Later, it can only be divided into two teams. The number of points is not important, and safety is the most important.


    "Well, it''s always good to pay more attention."


    Yunche also agrees. It seems that the top two teams are going to follow the main team all the time. Their level is too low.


    Just thinking about them, Jiang Yuan and others walked over with guilt: "sorry, second brother, we..."


    "No matter what happened to you, people are two levels higher than you. It''s normal that you will be controlled by him. Can''t they resist without seeing level 4 Zeyu? Let alone the level gap. Even the first one in the same level will be much better than the last one. Thanks to the zombie beast we met, if the primate spirit mutant beast gathers his powers, I''m afraid it''s possible to manipulate me. If you really feel guilty, you''ll have to work hard to advance. "


    Without giving him the chance to finish, yunche raised his hand to interrupt them. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. No wonder anyone.


    "Well."


    Several people didn''t continue to be depressed. They all looked up at him firmly. If at first they knew their level of cold night and cold, they just felt that they could not lose too much to them, then they were greatly stimulated.


    "The end of the world is endless, and our promotion cannot be stopped. Let''s work together."


    Holding yunche''s shoulder in one hand, Xing Feng''s line of sight saw all the people present.


    "Yes."


    No matter it''s Chaoyang peak or Changle waste, four teams of people shouted together, and the voice spread all over the back mountain. Fortunately, yuntamang was there. Those zombies only dared to roar from afar and dare not approach. Otherwise, they would not know how many zombies would be attracted.


    "Why didn''t you see morning? What about morning? "


    All of a sudden, leidashan gave a strange low roar, and the tall body turned around to search for xiaopang Chen''s figure. Other people of Changle waste also showed anxious expressions. Yunche hurriedly said: "the situation just now is too chaotic. I asked black feather to take him away first. Don''t worry."


    Fortunately, he threw black feather into the space together, and yunche breathed out a breath quietly.


    "Well, I thought Fie fie FIE, look at my crow mouth, and try to say something unlucky. "


    Leidashan patted his chest at ease this time. He realized that he almost said something wrong, but he couldn''t help his mouth. The anxieties on other people''s faces gradually receded. Chen Hua, who had been in a good mood for the time being, tried to smile and look at him: "Brother Yun, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, we would have killed more people."


    Their team is not like the peak of sunrise. Level 3 powers account for the majority. If the zombie gorilla escapes and hides in the dark, it will not be as simple as killing only one person.


    By his suddenly Amway cloud Tamarix some dazed look at him, cold night cold leaned over in his ear whisper a few words, cloud Tamarix swing smile said: "do not thank."Well, at first, he really didn''t know why he wanted to thank him. The main reason he killed gorillas was for the crystal nucleus in his head. By the way, he saved them.


    "We start cutting bamboo?"


    Knowing that there''s something wrong with yuntamang''s IQ, Chen Hua doesn''t mind his slow response. He turns his head and looks at yunche.


    "Well, we are divided into two teams. One team stays here to cut bamboo and dig bamboo shoots. The other team goes with me to find mutant giant pandas. We need them."


    There have been purple spots of mutant animals on the air panel. One of them with a higher level has gathered in one place, which should be the mutant giant panda.


    "If you leave the zombie, don''t......"


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, Lei Dashan has to look at him in embarrassment, looking for the mutant giant panda. Their people can''t go, and they will only quarrel when they go, but they have to cut bamboo and dig bamboo shoots as well as deal with zombies. The difficulty coefficient seems to be a little big.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, little tamarik and night cold will stay with the top two teams. "


    "Not quite."


    With an exaggerated breath, Lei Dashan said: "let''s go with you, the fourth level of our two teams. With your brother and the cold night, there shouldn''t be too much danger here."


    It''s said that the level of mutant giant panda is very high. If you go to level 4, you can at least help them contain it.


    "No need, just go to Chaoyang and the top team. There are some zombies in the village. You should pay more attention to them. When we went to the village, I noticed that several nearby villages were together. The smell of zombies and Zombies was very sensitive. Maybe we could have heard our smell coming together."


    Yunche shakes his head and refuses him. They don''t have to worry about zombies, but zombies won''t be awed by xiaotama. Most of the zombies left are level 3. If xiaotama and Yehan are the only two people, they are afraid that if something unexpected happens, they will be defeated by four hands with two fists.


    "Well, you should be careful. If the situation is not right, you should step back immediately."


    Lei Dashan and Chen Hua exchange a look, and then Yun Che nods: "everyone get out of the way, let Yafei clean up a clean area, and then stack bamboo and bamboo shoots together."


    Knowing that yunche Xingfeng went out in person, Changle and waste didn''t take the space Department, and Chu HaoLing and Meng Xu also had to go with them. The bamboo and bamboo shoots cut down could only be collected into the space when they came back.


    "Well."


    Everyone jumped into the bamboo forest in the back mountain one after another, leaving Zhan Yafei standing alone, only to see that she was just stamping her feet. The back mountain ditch, including the house in front, fell into the ground together, stamping her feet again, and the ground returned to normal. A piece of open land about ten meters long and five meters wide appeared below. The ground was clean without any pollution except soil.


    "Stay here in the cold night with Tamarix."


    Jump to the open space, yunche looks around the zombie crowded in the neighborhood for a week, and nods after watching him for a long time: "be careful, and don''t do it until you have to."


    He has been fighting for two rounds before. He can''t fight any more. What if he really hurt the child? Even if he''s just a fertilized egg now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better not talk. "


    It''s not easy to forget this. He really can''t open or lift it. Yunche turns his eyes. Yuntamao suddenly pulls his hand and shakes it unhappily: "I want to stay with my brother, too."


    Why do you want to separate now? He didn''t want to be separated from his brother.


    "Ha ha Well, listen, I''ve soaked your fifth grade crystal nucleus in the water. I''ll give it to you when you go back. "


    Now, yunche, who is a little taller than him, will pamper and knead his head, soak the crystal nucleus in the spring water and then absorb or eat it. Its energy will be bigger and purer. This is what they found accidentally. Before eating the crystal nucleus, yuntamao will ask his brother if he has soaked it. He only eats the crystal nucleus that has been soaked, and his mouth is more and more in his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, brother, you should come back soon."


    Smell speech, cloud tamarik forgot the matter that wants to leave with elder brother temporarily decisively, on the face crawling full of bright and pure smile, cloud Che also can''t help but follow the smile to come out: "you, be careful to become the big food like brother Chu."


    "Hee hee!"


    "Hey, hey, brother Che, let''s talk. Don''t bury people, will you?"


    A sweet smile from yuntama, a twitter protest from Chu HaoLing, who was lying in the gun, and a smile on yunche''s face darkened: "OK, let''s go, it''s almost noon, and go back early after finishing."


    "Well."


    For a moment, everyone''s expression changed. After yunche determined the direction of the mutated giant panda on the air panel, a group of more than a dozen people quickly drilled into the bamboo forest. The members of the second team of the left peak suddenly clenched their fists. They also had to strive to advance, otherwise they would be left behind every time in the future.


    "Well, let''s start, too."


    After seeing their figure disappear, Chen Hua clapped his hands to greet everyone. One after another, a group of people picked up the machete left by yunche and jumped into the bamboo forest. Even when it was cold at night and they were equipped to work together with yuntamarix, Chen Hua said: "it''s cold at night. You and Yundi should stay here. It''s useless for Yundi to cut bamboo.""Well."


    Look at him and look at Tamarix cloud, cold night nodded: "four levels do not cut bamboo, scattered around the alert."


    In this way, when encountering an emergency situation, they will not be in a hurry to suffer a big loss.


    "Good."


    Chen Hua obviously means the same thing. After exchanging eyes with Lei Dashan, the two go to find the level-4 power in their team together. In the cold night, they stand in the shade of yuntamangcai, and quietly tell him to be on guard. After all, his level is higher, which is more dangerous than them.

 Chapter 252

    The bamboo forest in the back of the village covers a wide area, and is connected with the deep mountain. The mountain is the world of all kinds of deviant animals. Now there are many deviant animals in the fourth level. The wolf king of the fourth level can''t control them, and may also arouse their desire to fight. The world of wild animals is much crueler than that of human beings. So when they get out of Chen Hua''s sight, yunche takes black feather and little fat Morning picked it up. Xiaopang Chen had been frightened before. Tears were still hanging in her eyes. She wanted to cry and didn''t dare to cry. Don''t mention how pitiful she was.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you think uncle is OK? That gorilla is bad, not your fault. "


    Holding him painfully, yunche shuttles in the bamboo forest and caresses his back to appease him. Xiaopangchen holds his neck with both hands, and his head is deeply buried in his shoulder: "mmm Gorillas are bad! "


    "Ha ha It''s OK. Your little uncle has killed him. "


    Seeing that he has listened, yunche smiles, but his next words make his smile freeze on his face.


    "It''s bad in the morning. Beat uncle Wuwu...... "


    Choking, chubby Chen sobs again, which is what he cares most. His uncle is his favorite, but he beats him. He is a bad boy.


    "Well, in the morning, you don''t want to hit your uncle, do you? It''s the gorilla who controls you. My dear, if you cry like this, your uncle will die of heartache. "


    Together with them, Xing Feng reached out and held him in his arms. Xiao Pang Chen sobbed and looked at his uncle. Pang Pang''s little hand wiped away his tears at random. "Uncle doesn''t feel hurt. He doesn''t cry in the morning."


    "You, fight first, later."


    It''s more painful to cry and try not to cry. Yunche Pampers and rubs his head, suddenly raises his hand to let everyone stop, and carefully turns over a hillside. Yunche first makes a mass of air film to wrap them, and takes them to the top of the hillside to look down. A dozen pandas, big and small, are scattered in the bamboo forest and gnawing at the bamboo. They don''t show up The variant form looks as naive as before the end of the world, especially the little panda, who can''t even watch chubby Chen''s sobbing. The tearful eyes can''t immediately stare at them to see how cute they are.


    "Stars, can you feel which one has the highest level?"


    Waving to let Ye Xingchen lean by, yunche asked in a low voice. Under the air film, the giant pandas haven''t found their existence yet.


    "No, I can''t. the air film is blocking my senses."


    Ye Xingchen has tried his powers several times in a row, but finally he can only shake his head helplessly. The cloud clear air membrane can isolate their breath and voice, and also their induction.


    "Then we can only let black feather go."


    "What do you mean let me go? You''re not with me? Master, are you sure you are not pitching me? "


    At his words, black feather immediately blew up his hair. He was still in a state of serious injury. Did he abuse the beast like this?


    "I mean to let you release the spirit of beast. What do you think?"


    He gave him a sidelong look, but yunche tried to control his desire to throw him out, and then black feather was shocked, and then he made two sounds: "well, I thought it was the evil beast But I can''t blame this beast. Who told you to come to me all the time? "


    "Who are we going to fuck with?"


    One slap covers his head, but he can''t help but pat him to death. Yunche''s eyes take turns to see other people: "everyone is ready. In case the threat of black feather doesn''t work, we have to work hard. If we can, try not to kill them. The fighting power of the mutant giant panda is still good. I want to keep the rest of the stars in the space, maybe In the future. "


    "Uncle, I want the small one."


    Yunche''s voice just fell. Xiaopangchen had already pulled him to point to one of the smaller pandas. The tense atmosphere suddenly dissolved. Everyone had a helpless and spoiled smile. Yunche patted his head: "OK, let your black uncle help you get that little one later."


    "Lying groove, why is it me again?"


    Black feather''s depressed protest, just like his little milk dog now, what''s the matter? It''s not a pit.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to see that he can''t do what he wants. Instead of sympathizing with him, all the people on the scene are full of ridicule. Who made him always black them?


    "Uncle black, I want panda."


    Thinking that he didn''t want to help him, xiaopang''s shining eyes turned to him decisively.


    "I see. What else can you do besides being cute?"


    He couldn''t stand the small eyes he begged, and black feather whispered. Xiaopangchen happily hugged him: "thank you, uncle Hei, who likes him best in the morning."


    "All right, all right, I see."


    It''s not comfortable to be held by his little fat arm. Heiyu''s arms and legs are struggling hard. Pity that he is a little milk dog now. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of his shackles.


    "Ready!"


    In the middle of laughter, yunche suddenly looked right. All the people, including xiaopangchen and Heiyu, stopped playing. They focused on the mutant giant panda under the bamboo forest on the hillside. Yunche closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He flicked his fingers to remove the air film."Mm-hmm..."


    "Roar..."


    Without the package of the air film, the breath of the living suddenly spread out. The giant pandas eating in the bamboo forest have changed their shape. The largest one is like the elephant described by Chu HaoLing, and the smallest one is like a bull. The fangs after the change are as long and sharp as the ancient mammoth, and they roar at them at the same time.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Touch..."


    As soon as black feather snapped, the divine beast began to pour out. One by one, the mutant giant pandas rushed towards them rolled down. When their bodies were stopped by bamboo, all the mutant giant pandas were lying on the ground shivering. Unlike human beings, the animal''s prestige came from blood. Even though black feather was seriously injured, he could only maintain the appearance of a little suckling dog. He was still a divine beast, changed The beast is still afraid.


    "That''s it?"


    Thanks to their nervousness for a long time, Chu HaoLing couldn''t help being a little silly. Is this the mutant giant panda that attacked them ferociously the other day?


    "Ha ha It seems that black feather is still very good. Go to pick the strongest star. "


    Yunche breathes out a breath quietly. It''s the best way to do this. But what he doesn''t notice is that the black feather lying on his shoulder is a little weak. It''s also a kind of consumption to release the majesty of the beast. His body can''t afford any consumption at all.


    "Lord, master, just leave one outside, and put the others in the space first."


    "How do you Good. "


    Finally, he realized something was wrong with him. Yunche drove the airflow down the hillside, and as soon as he was close to them, he put them all into the space with a wave of his hand. There was only the largest one outside. Ye Xingchen did not dare to hesitate. He immediately manipulated the power to try to control him. It seemed that the black feather could not wait, and forced a drop of blood into his mouth.


    "Wuwu......"


    The mutant giant panda writhes painfully on the ground, and all the people disperse in an instant. Only Ye Xingchen is still standing in front of it and controlling the power to subdue him. Jiang Shang wants to go to accompany him, but Yu Wenqing pulls him. That''s his war beast, and he has to subdue himself. Besides, it''s not a big problem to have Heiyu''s help.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    The blood essence of the beast soon integrated into his body, and the mutant giant panda soon stopped. He shivered and looked at the black feather on yunche''s shoulder. He roared to shrink his body, turned back to the size before the mutation, and walked towards Ye Xingchen. He grabbed his thigh, stood up and put out his tongue to lick his cheek, so as to tell him that he was willing to recognize him.


    "Ha ha Later you will be called Panpan. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly. "


    Ye Xingchen touched his head and smiled happily, saying that the giant panda was lovely when he was not powerful, and he also gave him a well-known name. Pan Pan Pan, the former panda, represented the country of China, and pan pan pan, the later panda, represented their top talent team.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Pan Pan called for two pickings and pulled him to sell cute clothes, and Xiao Pang Chen, who was not far away, struggled to run down: "Uncle Ye, I want it, and I want to touch it."


    As a child, he can''t resist such a lovely creature as the giant panda. Ye Xingchen pushes Pan Pan away a little, bends down and holds xiaopang Chen. The chubby little hand can''t wait to touch it.


    "Hello, Panpan. I''m morning. We''ll be good friends in the future."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Pan Pan seemed to know that they were together. Instead of getting angry, he called twice for him. Ye Xingchen dutifully translated, "he is saying hello to you."


    "Mmm, Panpan is so cute!"


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king, who was abandoned by them, opened his mouth and bit the corner of Ye Xingchen''s clothes. He is a new and disgusted master. Doesn''t he like him?


    "Ha ha I''m sorry I didn''t forget you. "


    Seeing this, ye Xingchen hurriedly took out a hand to touch his head, pushed Pan Pan Pan away from Jiang Shang who was passing by, put Xiao Pang Chen on his back, and wiped the saliva on Ye Xingchen''s face from Pan Pan''s licking with a wet towel: "master, mine, they can''t touch it!"


    Well, I was jealous.


    "You."


    Ye Xingchen can''t laugh or cry at once. Other people who are close to the past turn their eyes. Why do NIMA and other two bring their own sweet and tiresome breath?


    "How are you? Do you want to take a rest in the space? "


    On the other hand, yunche didn''t go to congratulate Ye Xingchen, but asked him to hold black feather''s worry, and his companion, Xing Feng, also played up his undisguised worry. Black feather is not just a pet to them.


    "Well Well, there are mutant giant pandas and wolf king Diao Wang. They are here. There should be no other mutant animals attacking you. "


    Black feather nodded weakly. His internal injury can''t be cured in the sky. Last time, it took a long time. This time, it should be the same. The only difference is that last time, he hid from yunche and didn''t dare to come out, so he didn''t show up for a long time. This time, he didn''t need to hide. It may take some time to recover."Well, the wounded must have the consciousness of the wounded. Let''s go in, and we should go back."


    Yunche felt sad for a while. He opened the space and sent him in. Xing Feng hugged his shoulder painfully: "don''t blame yourself. At first, you didn''t know that he would consume so much if he just used his power."


    Black feather doesn''t say, none of them can know.


    "Well, I didn''t blame myself, but Come on, get ready to go back. "


    As for yunche, he just didn''t think he was careful enough. At the same time, he decided that he would never bring him out again before black feather recovered.


    It was thought that the most difficult mutant giant panda was so easy to deal with, but the village that didn''t have much threat made them very embarrassed, and a person died. Before departure, it is estimated that no one expected such a result. It can only be said that there are too many unpredictable dangers in the end of the world, and a little relaxation may kill them.

 Chapter 253

    When they returned to the base with an adult giant panda, there was a stir again. Unexpectedly, the rumor that the zombie was afraid of Chaoyang summit to give way to him had already spread throughout the base. Even the third army and the first government were alarmed, but it didn''t take long for Changle, who went out with them, to die. There was absolutely no casualties when he went out with Chaoyang summit Who doesn''t know? But now their record has been broken. Compared with the zombies'' fear of them and their suffering from another mutant giant panda, this matter undoubtedly attracts more attention from the senior level of the base, and also worries the powers. The former thinks that it may break the myth of Chaoyang peak, and the latter, naturally, worries about their future. Even Chaoyang peak can''t guarantee absolute safety. Why What about them?


    However, no matter what the rumors outside are, there is no movement inside the Chaoyang peak. In the following period of time, during the day, Yunyao and other people, along with the rest of the elders and women in the community, are all involved in the preparation of the wedding. They are studying what kind of dress to be made, who to invite, how many banquets to be put and so on every day. War The fight team is the same as before. When it comes to the task, it comes to the task. There''s no exception. It''s hard to say that ye Xingchen''s new comers will always be surrounded by his mother-in-law and ask the East and the west to measure the size. Yunche, he and yuntamao never go out again.


    With the bamboo for the construction of the shed, yunche takes yuntamarix to the ground every day. After the shed is built, he fills up the diluted spring water in each reservoir, and sprays it on the ground thoroughly with the full-automatic spraying device. When the ground is dry, he sprays it again. After three times in a row, he hires ordinary people to start planting. Yunche chooses to use the temperature control of the shed to control the planting against the season They only made half of the land for wheat saving and Changle waste, and the rest were planted with vegetables with short growth cycle. They haven''t eaten fresh vegetables for a long time.


    In the evening, all of them will enter the space to practice together. Yunche also openly told them about Yang Huaien''s family. When the base is more stable, they will let their family practice together. Anyway, as long as they enter the space, they will directly sign a soul contract with him, and he is not afraid that they will betray him.


    The days are slowly passing in the busy and full. At the end of September, their wedding date is set on October 1, which is also the birthday of yunche and yuntamang. On this day, several new couples'' dresses are finally finished. When yunche and them come back from the ground, Yunyao and wangsuhua and others decisively bring several brand-new boxes to them.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    Yunche asked helplessly as he sat down on the sofa. Recently, he was really upset. Especially Zhang Min, leidashan''s daughter-in-law, took the initiative to come to help. After delivering the child every day, she directly stayed in Chaoyang District. In the afternoon, she picked him up and went back together after school. In order to avoid her, he either left early or went back late with his younger brother If you don''t come out of the space, you will always be a thief when you come home. You have to make sure that Zhang Min has left before you enter the room.


    "What for? Look, this is the wedding dress just made. How about it? Master''s skill is very good, isn''t it? It''s made by hand. For you, our hands are almost rotten. I made all the embroidery on your piece by myself. "


    Yunyao goes around to the front and opens the box. She holds a set of big red embroidered Tang suit from inside. In order to make the suit for her brother, she studies with Fu, a teacher from Gu Mingxuan every day. It took her a whole month to finish it today.


    "Sister, why do you have to..."


    "It''s beautiful, sister. I want it, too."


    Yunche said half of what he said, but he was suddenly interrupted by yuntamang. Not only that, but also he robbed the wedding clothes and looked back and forth. His eyes with beautiful eyes were full of surprise light. He couldn''t help it. Yunche joked: "since xiaotamang likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Mmhmm!"


    Yuntamao doesn''t know what politeness is. He nods happily holding the wedding dress. For the moment, Yunyao, who is stunned by the emergency, stares back at yunche. "What can I give you? Can I give you the wedding dress at will? A few days is the wedding day. What will you wear then? "


    "Little tamarik, this is my brother''s wedding dress. If you like it, can I help you make another one?"


    After scolding her brother, Yunyao looks at him with a gentle smile. She didn''t expect that xiaotamao would like it so much.


    "Then I''ll get married, too."


    Hugging the red wedding dress in his arms, yuntamao blurted out without even thinking about it.


    "Shhh..."


    "It''s cold in the night. Our little Tamarix wants to get married, or you can have a wedding together."


    "This can be. I''d like to tell you that I''m going to have a wedding together in the cold night. Now that Tamarix has opened her mouth, you can''t be a mother anymore, can you?"


    "Ha ha It seems that Tamarix is more active. "


    "Well, sir, that''s right!"


    Zhou Zeyu and others who happened to be back from the mission whistled and joked about the cold night cold one after another. Since he stepped into the room, his eyes had been glued to yuntama''s body. It would be deceiving to say that he was not excited at all. After all, yuntama was the one he loved with his life, but except for those excessively hot eyes, there was no one on his face Showing a little different expression, it still looks cold and light."Cold!"


    "Xiaotamao, be careful not to stain the wedding clothes..."


    Seeing the cold night, yuntama turned over and rushed to him with his wedding dress in his arms. Yunyao was so worried that she cried out. The wedding dress took her a whole month.


    "Look at the cold. What a beautiful dress. My brother said it was for me."


    The choice ignores the exclamation of elder sister, and yuntamang presents his wedding dress to cold night like a treasure. He always likes to wear white sportswear or casual clothes. Usually, people seldom wear red clothes. He can say that he liked it at the first sight. I don''t know if it''s because the blood is red. It''s the nature of zombies?


    "Well, it must look good on you, but this is your brother''s wedding dress. You can only wear it when you are married."


    Looking down at the auspicious dragon pattern and auspicious cloud embroidery on the big red clothes, I said in the cold night and took him to the sofa to sit down.


    "You are so stupid. I can wear it when I get married."


    Cloud Tamarix thought he was clever to cover his mouth and snigger, but he was selling himself step by step.


    "Marriage is for two people. You can''t get married alone. Please give back your clothes to your brother first. I''ll ask the tailor to make several sets for you alone after getting down."


    "Ah?"


    Funny shook his head, cold night cold reached out to touch him, but yuntama was so disappointed that even his smile collapsed. Everyone who saw him couldn''t help but feel some heartache, especially yunche, who always loved him. Just when he was going to comfort him, yuntama suddenly hugged cold night cold''s arm: "yes, I''m married to Hanhan. How about that? Am I very sad Smart? "


    The smile that had just disappeared returned to his face. Yuntamao''s face was so complacent that his tail would go up to the sky. Yunche was ready to comfort him. He couldn''t help but hold his forehead. After selling, he was still elated. Alas


    There are also ye Xingchen and others who snigger. It''s so cute like Tamarix!


    "Well, it''s smart."


    Cold night cold also rare smile, he can say that he enjoyed cloud tamarik alternative marriage proposal? Of course, the purpose of his proposal was just to put on the wedding dress, which made him shut the screen automatically.


    "Hee hee!"


    Yuntama, who came up with a good idea and was praised, smiled even more brightly. As if he thought of something, he immediately turned around and said, "sister, I''m married to Hanhan, and my clothes are mine."


    He did not forget that his sister was against his brother''s giving him clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little tamarisk, do you know that you have sold yourself? "


    Yunyao can''t cry or laugh. She never dreamed that xiaotamang would propose to night cold for a piece of clothes. People HaoLing are desperate for food. He is desperate for clothes?


    "Sell? No. "


    Yuntama can''t get her slot completely. Her eyes with beautiful pupils show some doubts. It''s useless to explain to him. Yunche simply said, "if it''s not cold at night, you can just join us. It''s so busy."


    It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. Anyway, sooner or later, they are all going to get married. It''s better to do it together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it too late to make the wedding dress? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be cold at night, but he''s worried that he''ll be ill prepared. Since he wants to get married, he hopes to be as perfect as possible. Since yunche told him about his previous life, some of his insistence has become less important. However, he still hasn''t made love to xiaotamao. At most, he wants to have a big gun to each other, because he wants to know how to love and recover more feelings in xiaotamao After sleep, do their first time.


    "I''ll give you Xing dada''s wedding dress. It''s enough to change it for a few days. I''ll wear a suit."


    No way, who let his brother like his suit? In this respect, yunche is not so particular. Before the end of the world, when men went abroad to get married, they also wore suits. They would like to have a combination of Chinese and western.


    "No, I can''t. I have to dress up."


    Before Leng Yehan answers, Yunyao stubbornly grabs the lead. Xiaotamao has no objection to marrying Yehan, but her younger brother must wear a happy wedding, which is her only insistence, because there are too many unknown variables in the end of the world. She hopes that the happy wedding can dilute some difficulties in the end of the world, and that the two younger brothers and their lovers can be together forever.


    "It may be too late."


    Wang Suhua looks at Lu Mu and Kong mu, and they say in unison that it''s late September now, and the wedding is scheduled for October 1, not many days.


    "We should be in a hurry."


    Yunyao''s face was heavy: "it''s just Xiaoche, I may not be able to make your wedding dress by myself."


    If she can, she hopes that his two younger brothers'' wedding clothes will be made by him. Who knows that Tamarix will suddenly Alas Only regret.


    Seeing this, yunche hugged her shoulder: "OK, elder sister, I know you love us. But compared with two younger brothers getting married at the same time, it''s not so important to make wedding clothes for us, is it? Besides, there is no morning. If you feel sorry, you can just make the morning wedding dress earlier, and you won''t have to rush about any more in the future. ""What do you say? It''s only three in the morning. "


    Yunyao was immediately amused by him, and other people couldn''t help laughing. It was almost settled. So four new couples will join hands in the wedding in a few days. I''m afraid it will be unprecedented.

 Chapter 254

    "What''s so busy?"


    Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan came in together from the outside. The research and development of antidotes and nutrients have reached the final stage. Recently, Xing Feng has been focusing on it for a long time and has not appeared outside.


    "Nothing, Tamarix and Yehan are going to get married together. No, we are congratulating them."


    Looking back at them, yunche smiled and said, Xing Feng raised his eyebrows and sat down beside him: "Oh? That''s a good thing. What''s wrong with you today? "


    As soon as the conversation changed, Xing Feng looked at yunche again. It''s two months since that event. They all asked him to do a B-ultrasound or something more than a month ago. He didn''t want to die or die. They asked him to use the pregnancy test stick. This procrastination has been delayed until now. Every day, he would come back to ask, afraid that he would suddenly respond.


    "What can go wrong?"


    Shrug, yunche has been very calm, elder sister they all said that pregnancy will have all kinds of symptoms, he has nothing, certainly is not pregnant, later make love to pay attention to, what will be far away from him.


    "Is it? I don''t know why. I always feel like you already have it. "


    Xing Feng said, reaching out to touch his stomach, and Yun Che did not take a good breath to open his hand: "that''s your psychological function."


    "Maybe."


    Xing Feng laughs and doesn''t argue with him. He knows the psychological effect. Otherwise, he won''t be careful in making love recently.


    "To be on the safe side, Xiao Che should go to the hospital to take a B-ultrasound."


    Yunyao doesn''t know how many times she said this, she is also one of the people who especially expect yunche to be pregnant. Before, she had accepted that yunche and Xing Feng could not have children together, but he suddenly told her that he could have children, and Heiyu said that she should have them. Her hope is not to mention how big, just two months have passed , he didn''t respond at all during pregnancy, and she was disappointed, but there was still hope.


    "Elder sister, you just let it go."


    Yunche is powerless to lean on Xing Feng. For the sake of their unreal expectations, he even quit smoking in his previous life. What else do they want? These are more than two months, his body does not have any pregnancy reaction, is not it the best proof?


    "It''s not Xiaoche. Some pregnancies are really unresponsive. Yaoyao is right. Let me check it for you."


    Yunyao is speechless, but Zhan Tianlong has joined the ranks of persuasion in his professional capacity, although he has also said this many times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black line climbed up the door again. The muscles of yunche''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Did they want him to bear it?


    "What about the antidotes and the nutrients?"


    Seeing other people looking at him with their eyes shining, yunche is likely to join in the ranks of persuasion. Yunche quickly picks up the depressed mood to change the topic. He really doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital for examination. Now more than 80% of the women in Chaoyang community are corrupted. It''s said that someone else wrote about their fellow children''s internal dissemination. A large number of QQ has been built Communication group, think of all feel terrible, so any place where there are women, he is not willing to go, especially in the hospital where there are so many little nurses.


    "You."


    Taking him for granted, Xing Feng hugged him and said: "I''m just trying to tell you about this. At present, the animal research of antidote has reached a success rate of 100%, and it can enter the stage of human body experiment. I want to call a group of ordinary people in Chaoyang for experiment. Can you provide a batch of spring water? In case of failure of antidote, we can also save their lives with spring water ¡£¡±


    I''m afraid there will be a stir if we find the experiment from the outside. Now they can only start the experiment from the inside. Once they succeed, they can announce it to the outside.


    "Well Is it possible to activate abilities after taking antidotes? "


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, yunche asked cautiously, the antidote developed by the previous capital base is not possible to activate the ability. Although they also use crystal nucleus for research, but the researchers are different, maybe there is a certain chance? Only with the increasing number of powers, the living space of human beings will be larger.


    "Yes, very few, at most one of a hundred."


    They have been experimenting with poultry, and only a very small number of them have mutated, as should be the case with humans.


    "One of them is a breakthrough. If we continue to reconcile in the future, we will gradually improve the success rate."


    Yunche is very optimistic about the 1% chance. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as he has the 1% chance, he believes that there will be 2%, 3% or even 100% in the future. Human beings are quite tenacious in this respect.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng is not the kind of man who wants to eat a big fat man. He still understands the principle of step by step.


    "OK, I will provide the spring water. When will we do the experiment? I will join you. I also want to witness this historic moment."Yunche is also simple. He has no compassion to save the people, but he can''t watch the death of human beings. Human beings are still living in groups.


    "The trouble now is the calling of the experimental body. I hope it is the experimental body itself that takes the initiative, rather than the command of my team leader. I think no one will take the initiative to be the mouse, right?"


    "Me."


    Just after Xing Feng''s voice fell, a young female voice suddenly sounded. People heard it and saw it. It was the nephrite pushing the wheelchair. Kong Mu and Kong Jiawen were stunned. Without waiting for their response, the little girl went forward and looked at them without flinching. "Punishment team, brother Che, let me try your antidote."


    Even though it''s only one percent possible, she still wants to have abilities, and after they move here, both the sunrise and the peak people take good care of them, and she also wants to repay them.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Kong Jiawen frowns and wants to stretch out his hand to pull him, but Shuiyu throws him a sweet smile: "it''s OK, isn''t there brother Che?"


    She believes in the punishment team, brother Che and herself. There are too many people here that she can''t give up. She won''t give up to become a zombie.


    Kong Jiawen was convinced that he could not believe anyone, but he had to believe yunche. However, Kong''s mother excitedly took Shuiyu''s hand: "no, Xiaoyu, you can''t try. Let me do it."


    Anyway, she is only a drag to live. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but Xiaoyu can''t. She is still young and a little girl. There are too many possibilities for her future. She can''t let her go wrong.


    "Auntie..."


    "You don''t have to say that. That''s the decision."


    Not giving her a chance to talk, Kong Mu made her own decision.


    "Well, you can discuss it again. If you really want to try, you can talk to Mingxuan in three days."


    Xing Feng didn''t expect that his casual remarks would lead to their disputes. They are not good at persuading them about this kind of thing, so they have to make their own decisions.


    "Brother Che, I......"


    Seeing this, Shuiyu looked anxiously at xiangyunche, who raised her hand to stop what she might have to say: "I know what you want to say. This matter should be discussed. Don''t let Auntie and Jiawen worry about you. Uncle Kong, who is also one of the main researchers of antidotes, should you hope that he will finally see you in the name of the experimenter?"


    Why Shuiyu asked for the experiment? Yunche was very clear. The little girl looked soft and weak and vulnerable. In fact, she had a strong heart. She had a strong desire for power. No doubt. If she didn''t take care of Kong mu, she might go out and let the zombie bite her. If she didn''t succeed, she would become benevolent in exchange for power.


    "OK, Xiaoyu, listen to brother Che. Let''s go back later."


    Seeing what else he wanted to say, kongjiawen leaned over and hugged her shoulder. Shuiyu looked up at him for a long time before nodding gently.


    "Then Gu Ge will start to call the people tomorrow. All possible consequences should be made clear to everyone. We don''t take them as mice. We can''t cheat them."


    Yunche is very insistent on this point. He hated the Research Institute for his experience before his death, but he also knows that some researches are essential, such as antidotes, nutrients and energy weapons, and even the variant forms of various creatures. These researches beneficial to human beings cannot be stopped, so he is willing to overcome his dislike for the Research Institute, Help as much as you can.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    His insistence is also their insistence. Most of the people in Chaoyang are their own, and only a few of them are called in because of their needs. They will definitely pit their own people.


    "What about nutrients? Should be able to almost enter the experimental stage, right? "


    Zhou Zeyu, who has been holding on for a long time, has finally found a suitable entry point. What they care about is that there are more and more zombies in level 4, and it is obvious that they have been promoted faster than them. Most of the time, they will feel that their powers are not enough. They are eager to see the birth of nutrients. Though he has reached the eighth level of Nourishing Qi after more than a month''s cultivation, they need to form a war It''s still hard to fight. It can only be used as a last resort.


    "And energy weapons, which are also needed."


    Ye Xingchen says his needs in a deep voice. Even though there are two war animals, and there are bows and arrows from black feather and arrows from Jiang Shang, he still doesn''t think it''s enough.


    "Yes, yes, energy weapons, this has to be."


    Lu Haixuan and others have joined in succession. Of course, the more life-saving things, the better.


    "The energy weapons are already in the production stage. We really need to start experiments on nutrients, and we can only do experiments on human bodies. I''ve asked the Research Institute for batch configuration. At that time, our two teams will use them first. If it''s feasible, we will let the mechanical team work out the batch production equipment and popularize them in large quantities."


    Compared with antidotes, the experiment of nutritious agents is undoubtedly much simpler. The big problem is that it is useless, and there are basically no side effects.


    "Ha ha Finally, I am about to get rid of the harassment of brother Ye. "Since he came back to the base, when talking about Wei Ye, he would privately poke them about antidotes and nutritions. Recently, it has developed into asking them every day. It has become a naked harassment. What''s more, he can harass them while making a fuss with others in the group. Mo Wenyang, who has been pulled in by them for a long time, doesn''t blow his speed out.


    "Who says no? The older the boy is, the less serious he is. "


    When it comes to talking about Weiye, Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan is also helpless. Before they were enemies, they didn''t think they were. Now they finally know that Ya is just a nagging old man. He''s so damn good at beating people.


    "When it comes to Weiye, he said that he would like to come to your wedding and bring his grandfather. Do you know?"


    "Well?"


    Yunyao''s words immediately surprised them. Why didn''t they hear of them? In recent days, it seems that they haven''t seen Tan Wei go online. They thought that the base was too busy. Why didn''t he come with Grandpa?

 Chapter 255

    After supper, yunche''s doubts were answered. Tan Weiye did bring the old man to the southwest, but he ran into a fifth level zombie on the way and managed to escape. In order to save his injured partner, even yunche used up the spring water he had given him before he left. It was no longer as easy as it was at the beginning. The fifth level zombie finally appeared.


    Yunche: it''s ok if you have nothing to do. If you want to say something, I''ll pick you up with xiaotamang. Why come quietly?


    On QQ, yunche is talking to tan Weiye. He left a message for him when he learned that they were coming before dinner. He didn''t reply until recently.


    Tan Weiye: that''s not to surprise you. Who knows that level five zombies will be met halfway? Damn it, we''re all only level Four. How can zombies upgrade so fast?


    Yunche: it''s nearly three months after the heavy snow. It''s no surprise that there are five level zombies. After all, they have more ways to upgrade than us.


    Tan Weiye: how is your research? We need to catch up with the zombies as soon as possible.


    Yunche: ha ha I have entered the experimental stage. Soon, if I''m ok, I''ll get off first. Good night!


    I knew that he would ask this. Yunche said a few perfunctory words and then quit QQ. He noticed that the criminal Feng of their conversation covered his mouth and chuckled. That kid is really more and more boring. What did he do to scare their family Xiaoche?


    "Grandpa and brother ye are OK. Level five zombies appear."


    Without a good look at someone, yunche reaches out and pinches him on his waist, but naturally explains to them.


    "Day!"


    Chu HaoLing''s curse was low. He didn''t want to chew the wild fruit on his hand. The faces of other people were not beautiful. The atmosphere was heavy. Gu Mingxuan felt his chin and thought, "should I do something? Now that there are five zombies, they will surely emerge in large areas. If they don''t do anything, I''m afraid they will be caught by surprise. "


    In particular, they have to go out every day of the task team, encounter level 5 zombies is undoubtedly more likely.


    "It''s not what we need to do, it''s what the base needs to do."


    Yunche''s strange hand was held by Xing Feng, and his mouth still attached to them.


    "Base?"


    Gu Mingxuan and ye Xingchen all look at him strangely. What can the base do? Now they are worrying about the time when most of the seeds in the field haven''t sprouted. How can they do anything?


    "Well, level five zombies are OK. Level six zombies have intelligence. At this time, we haven''t made preparations. It''s estimated that the next one who is surrounded by zombies will become us."


    The senior zombies with intelligence will be accompanied by friends, which is the fundamental reason why there are only seven bases left in China in the end. Small bases can not withstand the terrorist attacks of the zombie siege.


    "Do you mean to suggest that the armed forces and the government continue to expand their bases?"


    Xing Feng frowned slightly. It''s not difficult. The third wall of the base has been built. But now the base is all worrying about the fact that most of the land can''t grow food. Even if they suggested, the army and the government won''t start at once?


    "Not to expand, but to wrap the whole Wan''an city into the base, and directly build the wall to the Lingjiang river embankment."


    "What?!"


    Yunche''s words shocked everyone''s eyes and mouth. Did they hear them right? Does he include the whole Wan''an urban area in the territory of the base? You know, there are at least one million zombies in Wan''an city. It''s not easy to clean them up. Are he really kidding? Such a big hand, let alone the military, even they can''t accept it.


    "Why don''t we go to Lao Wang and Lao Wan tomorrow?"


    As if he didn''t see their surprised expression at all, yunche said to Xing Feng. In fact, old Wei Laowang and Lao Wan have looked for them several times in this period of time. Every time they were too busy, he pushed them off. He wanted to know that they were looking for them at this time. It must be because of the things in the ground. Other people''s fields either can''t grow things or grow things It''s rare. Only a few of their teams have grown high wheat in the shed. Even the waste team of Changle has harvested a season''s lettuce and cabbage. Do they not know that there must be a problem here? At the beginning, they also learned from the military''s private plots that they built greenhouses and planted them, but they still couldn''t achieve the same effect.


    "Should I sympathize with them?"


    After a short pause, Xing Feng joked that he believed that yunche must have his own unique idea, just old Wei and them I think it''s going to be abused again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yun Che just smiled and said nothing. What would he do? He looked at him. They did not know what he was talking about. He said he had been too busy recently and should have fun for himself.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to space."


    It''s almost ten o''clock. Yunche stands up and stretches. Everyone is too lazy to think about what he''s going to do. After the doors and windows are closed, they enter the space together with him. During this period, they practice every night. The spirit in the space is very strong. With the help of Bitan, they all reach the lowest level of six. Yunche''s punishment front is in the foundation period, which makes them the most What''s depressing is that xiaopang Chen is at the peak of Qi cultivation. According to Heiyu, xiaopang Chen is of all spiritual root constitution. With the age of cultivation, he is naturally faster than them. And when he arrives, he will be faster than Xing Feng, and will be with yunche, because they will not encounter any bottleneck basically.This blow is not small for Zhou Zeyu and them. In order to catch up with them, they have spent their lives practicing every night.


    "Brother Che, may I have a word with you?"


    Yunche''s space has changed a lot, and the area has increased a lot because of the entrance of most living people. The most special thing is that a whole row of at least 100 big tile houses have been built on the edge of the planting area. Bamboo has been planted around the front and back of the house, and there are pieces of giant bamboo forest behind it. Previously, the mutant giant pandas he collected in the space have been released there through the space law The influence of the black feather and the awe of the black feather have all changed back to the lovely appearance before the end of the world. They seldom change the variant form to frighten people. Xiaopang Chen often takes Xiaobai to play with them and brings them some delicious fruits. They are all going to become their paradise. They are very fond of him, such as yuntamang and ye Xingchen. They simply build a small wooden house for him in the middle of the bamboo forest He took a rest when he was tired.


    Before the end of the world, all the fruit seedlings planted by yunche at the foot of the mountain had grown up, some of them were still hung with green fruits, and all of them were at the foot of the mountain, which looked very gratifying. In a short time, he should be able to eat his own fruits. By the way, all the poultry that he wanted to come from Chaoyang in order to expand the space had grown up, and all of them hatched young In the fruit forest, let black feather warn the animals in the space not to hurt them, then there will be endless poultry meat.


    According to the past practice, after entering the space, everyone will go to their respective rooms to meditate and practice, while yunche will first check the vegetables and grains in the field, and then harvest the crops. Finally, he will go to Heiyu''s cave to check his recovery progress. Since the last event of taking in the giant panda, he has not let him out and ordered him to practice Recover. Maybe he knows that he can''t be stagnant all the time. Heiyu is obedient and doesn''t make any noise. He just comes out occasionally to let out the wind and see them. By the way, he asks if his energy bar equipment has been installed for him. After he recovers, he will start to produce something himself.


    Today, however, when yunche came back from the mountain, he was stopped by the nephrite. He probably knew what she wanted to say. Yunche took her to sit down at the stone table in the bamboo forest in front of the house: "cultivation can also strengthen your physical strength, so that you can take better care of your aunt. Why do you have to have a power?"


    Shuiyu is a little girl who really works hard. In terms of cultivation, she has already been on the sixth level of Qi cultivation.


    "But it''s too slow. I want to live faster and gain strength. My uncle only agrees to let one of us participate in the experiment. Brother Chul, if you speak, they will definitely change their mind."


    Lifting his head to his eyes, Shuiyu clenched his fist firmly and said that the power had become a kind of obsession of her.


    "Ha ha In fact, I really like your character. You are passionate and righteous. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. But Shuiyu, if I tell you that aunt can activate her powers, she may repair the damaged nerves in a moment, say goodbye to the wheelchair and stand up. Will you insist on coming by yourself? "


    Shuiyu will come to him. He must have decided to let his aunt do the experiment. However, he wants to know whether Shuiyu is selfish and wants to gain strength by himself or just to take good care of Kong mu. Don''t blame him for being suspicious. People are separated from each other, so he doesn''t try any more. Even if she is selfish, she can''t betray him.


    "Really?!"


    I stared excitedly and saw yunche''s tiny body trembling. He nodded and said: "if Auntie can really stand up because she can inspire the ability, I would like to give up this chance, but I will not give up the chance to obtain the ability. If Auntie is OK, I want to go out with Jiawen to do tasks and become stronger. I want to protect my uncle with Jiawen in the future Auntie and our family. "


    It has to be said that the eschatology is really an environment that can educate people. If it is put before the eschatology, most young and beautiful girls like Shuiyu are making fun of their boyfriends, right? But Shuiyu has already shouldered the responsibility of protecting her family, and she knows that it will be very hard, but there is no hesitation in her eyes. It can be seen that she is serious.


    "I can''t use the identity of the head of the family to ask him to change the decision made by the vice court of Kong, but if you want a power, I can give it to you."


    "Really?!"


    This time, Shuiyu stood up excitedly, and her body could clearly see that she was shaking. She could see how eager she was to get the power. Yunche smiled and nodded: "really, and tonight you can get it. You are sure you want it."


    "Yes, thank you, brother Che."


    Shuiyu nodded without hesitation, and then asked tentatively, "that aunt..." again


    If Chul Ge had a 100% chance to activate her powers, Auntie would not have to gamble on that 1% chance, and there would be accidents in the experiment.


    "Ha ha I just said that it''s only a guess that my aunt might recover in an instant after activating her powers. There''s no basis. After all, she has been in a wheelchair for several years. If she really has a 100% assurance, do you think I will hide it? "


    What a sincere little girl, yunche said and stood up: "follow me."


    "Oh."Shuiyu is bound to be disappointed, but seeing that yunche has gone out, she has to work hard to keep up with her. It doesn''t matter. Even if aunt can''t stand up all her life, she will take care of her for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 256

    Yunche takes Shuiyu to a room where no one is living. After reconfirming her wishes, yunche takes out the blood collected from the corpse for a long time, cuts Shuiyu''s fingers with a knife, and drops the blood on his wound. In a moment, Shuiyu feels a violent breath flow to his whole body through the wound, which seems to have a tendency to control his body.


    "Che, brother Che..."


    The invasion of zombie virus makes Shuiyu''s forehead full of fine thin sweat. When she speaks, her teeth are shaking. Strong fear covers her whole body. Yunche is used to touching a bottle of diluted spring water and hands it to her: "drink it, it can inhibit the zombie virus, and let you activate the power."


    He has said before that zombie viruses are like cells in the human body. When the beneficial and harmful cells are in balance, they are ordinary people. When the harmful cells are redundant, they will die. In turn, when the beneficial cells are redundant, they can activate abilities and become powers. The function of spring water is to purify and increase the harmful cells Number of beneficial cells.


    "Well..."


    Shaking hands, Shuiyu couldn''t ask what was inside the bottle. His hands were shaking like a chicken''s claw. It was difficult to open the bottle cap. He tried several times without success. At last, Shuiyu simply opened the bottle cap and poured all the water in the bottle into his mouth. The cool spring water with a little sweetness rolled down his throat. Soon after that, the manic air flow in his body It was suppressed.


    "Well..."


    The body is no longer so painful. Shuiyu closes his eyes and looks up slightly. He tries to bear the discomfort left in his body. After about ten minutes, the wound on his hand heals and disappears. The whole person seems to be full of power. He realizes that Shuiyu has opened his eyes and made a ring finger, and a small flame is floating in the air.


    "Fire, fire Have you seen brother Che? It''s fire. Fire is a power. "


    Shuiyu is excited to see yunche and the flame. She is so excited that she has a power. She is still a fire system that can fight. She Two lines of clear tears rolling down her cheeks, she will finally no longer be a drag on her uncle and Jiawen. She can protect herself, take care of her aunt, and protect them in the future.


    "Well, not bad. Congratulations."


    Seeing the little girl crying and laughing, yunche also smiled unconsciously. He was also a person who was obsessed with the power. Han Mingzhe of the previous life didn''t hesitate to cut open other people''s skulls to get brains, while Shuiyu bet on the possibility of becoming a zombie. His mind was clear at a glance.


    "Thank you, thank you brother Che..."


    Excited transition Shuiyu rushed to him and held his hand. Tears of joy couldn''t stop. Yunche comfortingly patted her on the head: "don''t cry, you are also the top person. It''s right to help you."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Nodding casually, Shuiyu lifted her hand to wipe away her tears and tried to smile.


    "But you can''t let them know the process of getting the power. After all, it''s not a fair thing."


    "Wheeze! Good Chul, I promise not to tell anyone


    Shuiyu couldn''t help chuckling. Yunche nodded and left the room with her. Previously, he said that he liked Shuiyu very much. She was not a liar. The little girl was beautiful and thin, but she was not inferior to any man in temperament. She was also passionate and righteous. He hoped that she would join the second team of pinnacle and become the second Zhan Yafei.


    In the morning of the vertical sun, after one night''s practice, they were not tired, but were full of energy. After learning that yunche had made Shuiyu have a power, Kong''s mother and son were very happy for her. They didn''t doubt how the power came. A few people who knew the truth didn''t pierce it. Everyone congratulated Shuiyu one after another, and the topic was soon taken away.


    "Elder sister, today I''m going to the kindergarten in the morning. I''m going to stay at home with Xiao tamarik at night and ask them to measure something. Zeyu, take charge of the team."


    At the breakfast table, yunche said as he ate, Xing Feng had already contacted Mo Wenyang before. Originally, he wanted to ask him to come out and make an appointment with old Wei. Who knows that Mo Wenyang asked them to attend their 8:30 morning meeting? Xing Feng thought it would be better to choose a day than to collide with it, so he decided.


    "Why, not afraid to meet Sister Zhang?"


    Yunyao takes a funny look at him. Who in the family doesn''t know that he leaves early and returns late to avoid Zhang Min? And he also strictly ordered her and Yafei, and even Auntie they were not allowed to mention anything in the home, such as beauty, suffering, and abo. To be honest, sometimes she felt that Xiaoche was more familiar with those professional terms than she was.


    "Sister, in the morning, can''t you let me have a comfortable meal?"


    You have to stop him, don''t you?


    "Ha ha However, we Chaoyang women are very talented. Some of them are really good at writing. Even your hobbies are basically the same, and... "


    "Yes, yes, the pen name of the one who only wants to sleep with Yunda is very good. It''s even a bed play. It''s described meticulously. I see it''s a bit of wolf blood boiling."


    "Yafei, did you watch it? It''s said that some people want to print it out to see if they can find a painter to draw a cartoon... ""Sister, you have enough!"


    Women, when it comes to this kind of things, they are very excited. Yunche can''t bear it. He yells and interrupts them. Then he looks at the others here. They are all black lines. But there is an exception. Jiang Shang, who can only stare at them for a moment, doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Haha I''m sorry. I forgot when I was excited. "


    Seeing that her younger brother''s face was ugly, Yunyao hurried to make up for it. Zhan Yafei also spits out her tongue in a mischievous way. It''s really well written. Of course, she dare not say that again.


    "Then, brother Gu, you should marry my sister home quickly, and let her do harm to you alone. Don''t harm my brother again."


    Can''t stand their corruption. Yunche suddenly turns to Gu Mingxuan. He just doesn''t say that he is sticking dowry upside down. He just wants to marry his elder sister.


    "What did the unfortunate child say?"


    Yunyao blushed and clapped her hands. Yunche was already on guard and stood up with the bowl. Gu Mingxuan said with a straight smile, "OK, as long as your sister nods, we can have a wedding together."


    "Mingxuan!"


    This way, I taught my brother a lesson. There, Gu Mingxuan followed me to make trouble. Yunyao''s face was so red that she was almost bleeding.


    "Ah, sister Yao is shy. You should go to Mingxuan."


    He was always afraid that Chu HaoLing, who was not in a mess in the world, would join in the fun together. Zhou Zeyu did not fall behind: "it''s not easy to marry our Yao sister. What''s popular before the end of the world is no less than three gold jobs. Brother Gu wrote a statement to Yao sister and promised to listen to her after marriage. She should love her and protect her. She should praise her when she was married. No When you are right, you should also praise and not bully... "


    "I''ll go. Are you fucking reciting lines? I remember right, the stars are the stars before the end of the world, right? What garlic do you put in your pig''s nose? "


    "Ha ha..." The reel right and left make complaints about


    Chu Hao Ling''s Tucao, which was fierce and fierce. The whole table could not help laughing, including Gu Mingxuan and Yun Yao, who were being laughed at. Breakfast continued in such an atmosphere. After dinner, the task of the task should be cleared out. Get ready for a walk to school.


    "Uncle, is uncle Gu going to be my father?"


    After walking for a long time, xiaopangchen suddenly looked up and asked, and Xing fengyunche was stunned. He quickly pretended to be natural again. Yunche led him and asked casually: "don''t Chenchen like Uncle Gu to be your father?"


    He thought that xiaopangchen still had a memory of her father, and it was hard to avoid feeling a little heavy. His sister could be with anyone, but Zhou Zhijun could not.


    "Well..."


    But little Pang Chen soon shook his head and said, "Chenchen likes uncle Gu very much, and likes him to be a father, but they say that only when they are good to their mother can they choose what Chenchen likes."


    Xiaopang Chen doesn''t understand very well, and all he knows is listening to others.


    "How do you think uncle Gu is good to his mother in the morning?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to get such an answer. Yunche turned to look at him. As far as he knew, Zhou Zhijun didn''t come back when the Chinese new year was last year. That is to say, the last memory of Chenchen for him was when he came back from May 1st holiday last year. At that time, he was not two years old, so he should not remember him, right? Even if my sister had shown him his photos, I would not have remembered them after half a year''s ups and downs.


    "Well All right? "


    He tilted his head and thought. Xiaopang Chen was not sure. Usually he either went to kindergarten or played with his friends. Otherwise, he went to find Heiyu in the space. The time to get along with them was too limited.


    "Ha ha Then pay attention to observation in the morning. If you think uncle Gu is good to his mother, tell her, do you know? "


    "Well."


    Little Pang Chen nodded his head cleverly, and soon forgot about it. He ran and danced with their hands. Occasionally, he would just shrink his feet and let them carry him forward. The two freshmen and the little one played happily. They only went to the kindergarten in about half an hour. Compared with the former kindergarten transformed by the villa, the kindergarten is a two-story building. There are ten rooms in total upstairs and downstairs. There are two rooms in front of them There is a small playground with a large area, surrounded by a half person high Ivory carved fence. It is full of various children''s facilities. The back yard makes a sunny pool. When it''s hot in summer, the teacher will take the children to bubble water and teach them to swim by the way.


    "Good teacher!"


    Open the gate of the fence, she Jiao and another teacher who looks like more than 20 are standing at the door to meet the children. Each child sent by the parents is clever to say hello to the teacher, and then waved with the parents, happily carrying a small bag into the kindergarten.


    "Captain? Cloud team? Why are you here in person? "


    Seeing them from afar, she Jiao is surprised to meet them. The teacher behind her is even more eager to stare at them. Her eyes are full of curiosity and excitement. This kind of gaze at yunche''s punishment front is so familiar. In recent two months, they can feel this look when they go to the place where there are women. Yunche has a saying that it''s very good Yes, since the opening of Chaoyang kindergarten, Chaoyang District has been occupied by rotten women. Women, regardless of men, women, old and young, are all rotten. Any man in Chaoyang feels crooked. As long as he is a good-looking man, he is almost always being YY, especially yunche and others who have been publicized, as well as members of the peak team who call the base the most beautiful."Then what Miss she is early! "


    Yunche orders herself to ignore the hot gaze as much as possible. How embarrassed is the smile on her face? She Jiao, who seems to know something, can''t help chuckling. She doesn''t mean to stop it at all. It''s hard for women in the community to have a common hobby. She can''t be a betrayer, can she?

 Chapter 257

    "Captain yunduzao!"


    She Jiao pretends to say hello to them normally. When she finishes, she reaches out to touch xiaopang Chen''s head and says with a gentle smile, "morning is early, too."


    "Early miss she! Mr. Jiang is early! "


    I didn''t notice anything wrong. Xiaopang Chen bowed to the two of them. She Jiao was ok, but she still smiled softly. The teacher Jiang said good morning, and suddenly thought of the random photo of three people when she touched her mobile phone. Let alone yunche. Rao is that Xing Feng made her behavior a little bit confused. The muscles in the corners of their mouths are not good Controlled convulsions.


    What they didn''t know was that the photos taken by Mr. Jiang almost immediately spread into their communication group.


    Mr. Jiang: [picture] [picture] [picture] My friends are coming to watch the happy family of three.


    Yang Hui: Emma is so sweet. The team leader and the cloud team are really matched.


    Zhao Yuhan: the captain took the cloud team out to show his love again. I ate this wave of dog food.


    Zhang Min: roar Are they in kindergarten? I''ll be right there.


    Sun Miao: please slow down, Sister Zhang. Remember to take more photos for us. The punishment team and the cloud team are so handsome.


    Li Ping: Oh, oh So handsome, lick


    Zhou Yu: lick screen + 1


    Wu Shiyu: lick screen + 2


    Zhao Yun: upstairs formation is disordered, lick screen + 3


    The communication group that had been silent for a whole night was determined because the photos were hot. At the kindergarten gate, he didn''t know that Xing fengyunche, who had become the target of wanton girls, was not suitable for Mr. Jiang''s gaze. Yunche took several deep breaths quietly before smiling again.


    "Miss she, I''ll give it to you in the morning. Let''s..."


    "Oh, isn''t this the criminal team and the cloud team? It''s a coincidence that you''ll send the children as well. "


    Suddenly the cheery greeting almost didn''t scare yunche to pee. The slender and flexible body was as stiff as a stone for a moment. Before he reacted, Zhang Min had already brought her son to them. With her, there were several young women with children in the waste group. As soon as they showed up, their hot vision was just like the fire , yunche felt that he was going to be burned out by their hot sight.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a coincidence."


    Yunche''s mouth twitches wildly. Before they respond, she immediately picks up xiaopangchen and shoves her to Jiao: "then miss she, Chenchen will ask for help. Xingda and I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    At the same time of yunche''s action, Xing Feng also tacitly took out a motorcycle and sat on it. Before yunche had finished speaking, the motorcycle had left the kindergarten with a roar. The two men acted tacitly and completed in one go. It was estimated that they even had the ability to escape in the face of senior zombies.


    "Why did you leave?"


    Zhang Min, who is holding the children, is disappointed to see them disappear. She Jiao, who is beside her, looks at him funny. How can she go? I''m afraid of you?


    "What happened to them, uncle?"


    Little Pang Chen blinked with his eyes. He couldn''t understand why his uncle left without saying goodbye to him.


    "Uncle, they have something to do. In the morning, will you go in first?"


    Poor boy!


    She Jiao let him down and said gently, xiaopang Chen didn''t tangle too long, nodded and walked to take Lei Peng''s hand: "brother Lei Peng, let''s go in together."


    "Good."


    Lei Peng, who is a few years older than him, also likes this fat little brother. After holding hands, he greets several other children in the waste team. A group of children enter the kindergarten hand in hand, but their parents do not leave immediately. They stand at the door and excitedly talk about the things of Xing fengyunche, while they chatter in the group.


    "Whoo Damn it. What, Xing dada, can we turn off the network signal of Chaoyang District? "


    Yunche, who finally escaped from the evil women''s clutches and holds the waist of Xing Feng, exaggerates to spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. When it comes to the problem of network, he is so depressed that he wants to spit blood. The construction of the common network signal in Chaoyang community is still proposed by him. Now he thinks it''s just like lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. How can the spread of corruption be so fast without the network? No matter which woman he sees now, he looks like a rotten girl.


    "If you''re not afraid of them coming together to protest against you, shut up."


    Driving a motorcycle to shuttle in the street, Xing Feng said helplessly, anyway, he didn''t have the courage to be right. There are many women in Chaoyang.


    "Er..."


    Yunche''s forehead is dark. After trying to think about the picture, he is scared to pee frequently and pee hard. He is determined not to shut down the network.


    "Really?"


    There are many things on the base. At 8:30 every morning, representatives of the armed forces and the first government gather to summarize yesterday''s progress and look forward to today''s tasks. After everyone arrives today, Mo Wenyang publicly announces that Xing fengyunche will come later. Recently, Wei Kan, Wang Wei Wei and WAN Guoqiang, who are looking for them and are not to be seen by them, take off their mouths by chance. It''s hard to hide the surprise on their faces The vegetables harvested in Changle and the wasteland were paid to the military department according to the regulations. Their planting was not only successful, but also better than others. They didn''t even have insect eyes. People with a little brain know that this must be the credit of Xing fengyunche. For the future of the base, they would like to look for them again and again, but every time they get a reply It''s too busy. Although yunche takes his younger brother to the ground every day, when they arrive, they will be gone for a long time, so they haven''t seen them until now."No, why did they show up all of a sudden?"


    After the surprise, Wan Guoqiang asked cautiously, both of them are profitless guys who can''t get up early. His past experience told him that they would be upset again, right?


    After he said it, Wang Wei and Wei Kan both looked at Mo Wenyang, who leaned back lazily: "how do I know? You don''t know that even I can''t contact Xing Feng recently. Who knows what they are doing? "


    This time, he didn''t cheat them. He didn''t contact them, but he knew what they were busy with.


    "You said they were going to play a moth. It seems that it is possible."


    Wei cansan and their political commissar took a look at each other and sighed. Yunche and Xing Feng really made them love and hate each other. Let''s take the researchers who were expelled from them for example. They were originally placed in area C. who knows that they can toss so much? They often have violent incidents The researchers and their families who were beaten by Pang Pang forced them to move to area B, and then the sergeants in area B made them as if they had been bombarded all day long. Especially the Wang Fujian family, who took the lead, were too fucking upset. No wonder that Xing Feng would drive them out of Chaoyang. Finally, Mo Wenyang decided to throw them directly into area E. look How arrogant they are, they don''t care anymore.


    "I said what are you afraid of. They make trouble again for the sake of good base and open mind, OK?"


    Of course, you''re as broad as anyone who doesn''t know you''re in the same group!


    Mo Wenyang suddenly became the target of the public. Old Wang, old Wei, old Wan and others stared at him with all their complaints. Of course, they knew that Xing fengyunche''s every move was for the good of the base. But the problem is that the reputation they earned all belonged to Mo''s army. There''s nothing wrong with them. Now many people in the base mention that the military only knows Mo''s army. Can they not be depressed and complain?


    "BUCKLE!"


    When the knock rang, a small soldier pushed open the door and came in. After giving them a salute, he said, "report, the Chaoyang criminal team and the summit cloud team are coming."


    "Let them in."


    Finally, Wei Kan waved and could not tell whether he was happy or unhappy. Anyway, he was full of five flavors. Lao Wang and others were similar to him. The only one who didn''t feel much, even a little bit gloating was mo Wenyang. Can he say that he liked watching the fierce beasts in the town beat them up?


    "Hi, everyone."


    About a few minutes later, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and Xing fengyunche walked in side by side. When he saw them, yunche raised his hand to greet them with a smile. Obviously, it was a very natural action, but people couldn''t help but feel numb. They were not strong. The psychological shadow brought by yunche was too big.


    "I thought you two were missing."


    Mo Wenyang, the only one who was not affected, got up and beat Xing Feng''s chest. When it was yunche''s turn, he withdrew his hand decisively: "yundui is here to send us invitations today?"


    It''s not a secret that they''re going to have a wedding. Many of the team leaders who have made friends with them have received invitations, but neither the military nor the officials have received them at present. The main Yunyao didn''t even think of them. But today, when they heard that they were going to the military department, Yunyao remembered it decisively, and quickly wrote an invitation for them to bring it. They It doesn''t matter if they are willing to participate. Anyway, their own etiquette is achieved.


    "Less of yours?"


    Yunche felt a big red invitation like magic and handed it to him. The design of the invitation was very simple. It was four square and four corner gold drawing. In the middle, there was a picture of Xing fengyunche in a black and white suit. Inside, there was a picture of Jiang Shangye Xingchen and Lu Haixuan Chu HaoLing''s dress. The following was a salute to invite them to the wedding.


    "Tut tut Special design, right? Those who do not lack materials are willful. "


    Looking through the invitation, Mo Wenyang said he was surprised. The southwest base, no, maybe looking at the whole Chinese country, it is estimated that only they will have such a pain in their spare time.


    "Thank you. I''ll take it as a compliment. Don''t forget to come early with my aunt on October 1st."


    In the face of his teasing, Xing Feng took over with ease. Yunche turned around and looked at Wei Kan and other people and laughed so brightly that they were not very comfortable one by one before touching the invitation and sending it to them respectively by air power: "if you are free, please come to the wedding earlier!"


    "The venue is in area C?"


    Wang Guoan, who attended the meeting, was the first to express surprise when he opened the invitation. He thought they were holding a wedding in Chaoyang District.


    "So, on the wedding day, you may have to ask the city defense army to help clear the way."


    Yunche didn''t mean to be polite at all. He looked at wanguoqiang with a smile. Originally, they planned to hold a wedding in the community. Later, they knew too many people. Ye Xingchen was always ridiculed when they went out for a task. After discussion, they decided to hold a wedding in the whole passage of Zone C outside Chaoyang. Usually, except for the peak of Chaoyang and the connection between them The parents who send their children, almost no one passed, and holding weddings outside the Chaoyang Gate can also prevent some people from fishing in troubled waters, taking the opportunity to spy in the community, which is a one-off count.

 Chapter 258

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you dare to be polite?


    The eyes of the powers of all nations are speechless, and the city defense forces are not of his family. Is there any one who is so casually directed by him? What''s more, his city defense army has been cruelly abused by him in ordinary times, and they will be willing to go there.


    "You are really leisurely. Most of the people in the base can''t even eat enough. You have leisure and food to hold a wedding."


    A sour voice suddenly sounded, and everyone''s eyes followed the voice to see the past. The speaker sat next to Wei Kan, carrying the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulder. He was Lin Zhihong, the general of the political commissar of Wei family army, and he was the uncle of Lin Xian, their "old acquaintance".


    "This is?"


    Yun Che, the main figure of the senior officers of the third army, has seen the photos even though he has not seen them. Of course, he knows another leader of Wei family army. But he deliberately pretends not to know him. He puts on a clear face. Who is not blind at the scene? As soon as I see this situation, I know that yunche is going to match Lin Zhihong.


    "Look, I forgot to introduce you, yundui. This is general Lin Zhihong, the political commissar of weijiajun."


    Realizing that the situation is not right, Wei Kan quietly pulls Lin Zhihong and ha ha to introduce him to Yun Che. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to provoke Yun Che. He''s not really afraid of him, but he just doesn''t think it''s necessary. In the end, Yun Che is just the leader of a team of abilities, or maybe he''s standing at mojiajun''s side. But after several times of secretly fighting, he also looks at it I see. As long as they don''t provoke him, he won''t deliberately suppress them. Even if he helps Mo Jiajun, a lot of things he and Xing Feng do have won applause and popular support for Mo Jiajun. But imagine carefully that what they do is really for the sake of the survivors of the base. They don''t mean who they are aiming at. If they provoke him first, he will fight back by the way ¡£


    Xing Feng takes him to sit down beside Mo Wenyang, and yunche suddenly says, "it''s Laolin, it''s disrespectful. But Laolin, you are not tens of years old, and you have dozens of Jin. What''s wrong with your words? What''s wrong with Chaoyang peak? That''s what we''ve spent our lives to collect. Can it be that it''s falling from the sky? There are a lot of people in the base who don''t have enough to eat and wear, so what? Is the base my sunrise peak? If you Lao Lin dare to say yes and the people here dare to transfer the ownership of the base to me, then I can guarantee their food and clothing. Would you like to? I don''t think anyone would like to. In this case, don''t say that it''s our rising sun peak that makes people hungry. What your military can''t even manage should be forced on us. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Yunche''s satirical skills are all open, which means nothing to face. He never actively provokes anyone, but if anyone wants to climb on his head and poop, it is absolutely impossible. Lin Zhihong''s face is black enough to match the bottom of the pot. Even weikan''s face is a little hung up. Other people are indifferent. Yunche''s tongue is not what it is today Who can blame for their own abuse?


    "Cough Don''t be angry with the cloud team. The chief doesn''t mean that. He''s afraid that you''ll be too extravagant. In case of civil resentment, it''s not good. "


    A major general officer sitting at the head of Lin Hongzhi coughed twice and got round in embarrassment. They all knew that major general Lin had disappeared for no reason. The chief had a grudge in his heart, but they also had no evidence to prove that it was the people at the peak of the sun. It was a little too much for the chief to aim at them. Moreover, the family still had a happy event, and it''s hard to wonder that the cloud team would be merciless.


    "I don''t think the people''s resentment has been aroused, but the army''s resentment has come first."


    With a cold look, Xing Feng turned his mouth and said that if there was any commotion, he would have written it all down on Wei''s army.


    "Ha ha Look at what Feng Shao said. We don''t mean anything. By the way, you should have something else to do besides sending invitations today? "


    Yunche didn''t want to offend him, let alone Xing Feng? Wei Kan stealthily pulls in Lao Lin who wants to say something else and quietly shifts the topic. He also feels very discouraged about Lin Xian. However, Lin Xian''s offending people are not only the two gods in front of him. In the absence of evidence, they will only set fire to them.


    "It seems that I should thank general Lin for thinking so much about us? Then I can''t be selfish. It''s not good to involve general Lin. I''d better take back the invitation. "


    After that, the invitation placed in front of Lin Zhihong flew back to his hand, ignoring the attention of all the people on the scene. Yunche held the invitation in one hand, flicked his fingers in one hand, a cluster of flames appeared out of the sky, the invitation was ignited, and soon it burned clean in front of them. This was undoubtedly a slap on Lin Zhihong''s face. No one expected that he would do so The whole conference room was silent until


    "Lying trough, are you fucking activating fire power again?"


    Mo Wenyang can''t believe his eyes. He almost fell to the ground. He was a three Department wizard, and now he has inspired the fire department. Is that the four department? Shit, do you want to hit people like this? Was the ability contracted by him?


    After his roar, other people also noticed this, all of them were a little incredulous. Would there be more kinds of his powers? The most annoying person, I heard that he has five levels, said that the upgrade of single series is faster? What rule of wool doesn''t seem to work for him?"You said that you are a general and also the president of the Power Association. Dare you have some quality? Is it fire? As for it? "


    "Pa!"


    As if he was deliberately angry, yunche pointed to a bullet, and a stream of water shot out again.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Touch!"


    This time, Mo Wenyang was not so lucky. He did not sit down firmly and slid under the chair. Wei Kan and others were not so exaggerating, but they were also stunned. Yunche looked back and forth at them, considering whether to make the storm more severe. The criminal front sitting next to him leaned against the back of the chair and smiled. He saw that Xiaoche was mischievous again.


    "Pervert, you must force the evil level pervert. You have contracted the power, haven''t you?"


    Mo Wenyang, who is not easy to get up, roars out the idea in his heart. Five department, Ya''s ability is five department, dare not be a little angry?


    "Well, it seems that I have contracted for it. Would you like to see the gold and wood of the soil system again?"


    "Get out of here. The management doesn''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Facts have proved that only more angry people, not the most angry people, Mo Wenyang was decisively hit by him to the loss of all sense, a handsome face was almost deformed with anger, damn, it was directly five element system, and there was no more mocking bastard than him, and it was really a house killer.


    "Cough What, did the cloud really inspire the whole system? "


    Although he didn''t want to be attacked, Wang Guoan asked tentatively. Yunche is one of the people their military needs to pay attention to. It''s rare that he didn''t hide with them today. Even if he spits blood for three liters, he needs to find out his details?


    Yunche''s hands spread out, blinking and shrugging: "do you have any? Who knows. "


    Well Can they slap him twice? Damn it, it''s so annoying!


    As you can see, everyone here can''t help but have the same desire. They all hate each other so much. But yunche, like no one else, suddenly turns back and says in an informal and serious way: "I''m finished joking. Let''s talk about the business. Today we''re here to give you a suggestion. I think we went out to cut bamboo two months ago and met with level 5 zombie beast You should have heard that, right? Last night, I accidentally learned that someone has met a zombie of level 5. The appearance of level 5 zombies may be one in a million coincidence. The appearance of level 5 zombies is different. According to our estimation, there will be a large number of level 5 zombies in the future. Moreover, according to the research of zombie gene, our researchers conclude that level 6 zombies may have a little If we don''t take some necessary protective measures at present, it will be very troublesome to wait until the zombie reaches level 6. "


    Yunche is not the kind of person who will suddenly show off. The reason why he shows his "new ability" is to have more discourse power. Only when his strength is beyond their imagination, they will really value his opinions.


    "Level five zombies Is the source reliable? "


    When it comes to business, Mo Wenyang is also serious. If there are five zombies, they really need to take some measures.


    "Absolutely reliable."


    The answer is Xing Feng. Yunche may be joking. Xing Feng will never. For a while, everyone''s face sank. Wang Guoan across the street touched his chin and asked, "level six zombies really have intelligence?"


    Once a zombie has an IQ, it will undoubtedly be more difficult to deal with. If what yunche said is true, human beings will be in great trouble.


    "Yes, according to the conclusion given by the Research Institute, level 6 zombies will have a little intelligence. Level 7 zombies will probably have intelligence of about 10-year-old children, level 8-15-6-year-old children, and level 9 is about the same as that of normal adults."


    Turning to him, yunche said seriously that it''s good to have research institutes in hand. Anything can be pushed to them, but it won''t arouse other people''s suspicion.


    "What are the opinions of the cloud team and fengshao today?"


    Wei Kan then asked in a deep voice, regardless of their sources, the only thing to be sure is that this is not good news.


    "It''s very simple. We hope that the three armies and one government can join hands, and at the same time, we can mobilize all the corpses from Xiaoqing base to Wan''an urban area in the shortest time. We can build the wall of the base on the Lingjiang river embankment dam, leaving only enough roads for two cars to go wrong outside."


    Yunche didn''t talk to them, and went straight to the subject.


    "What?!"


    Hearing that, almost all of them took off by accident. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. They seriously doubted whether they had heard it wrong. Wan''an city is a new area. It has developed in recent years. The population is indeed smaller than that of Shizhong District. But because a large number of investment promotion before the end of the world and the southwest base after the end of the world are located in the rear of Wan''an city. The number of zombies At least in the amount of one million, it''s not an easy job to clean them up. In addition, it''s also necessary to mobilize the powers to clean them up together. Then they must give corresponding rewards. That''s not a small amount. We need to know that there are fewer and fewer ready-made resources, and there is no way to grow things in the field. Even if they have more materials in reserve, they dare not waste them."Do you mean to use the natural barrier of Lingjiang River to resist the advanced zombies? But it''s not safe, is it? We can''t blow up the bridge right in front of us without saying that zombies can come from both sides. "


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Wenyang took the lead in asking questions. The things they proposed were too big. He didn''t dare to make decisions easily, let alone other people.

 Chapter 259

    "No, a single senior zombie can''t be resisted by a Lingjiang river. What we should guard against is the zombie Siege!"


    However, yunche shook his head in front of his eyes, and then said a more frightening goal.


    "Zombie siege?!"


    Once again, the crowd roared in unison. If it was three months ago, they probably didn''t know what the zombie siege was. But two months ago, the experience of Binhai had made them clearly realize how terrible the zombie siege was. Although until now, they still don''t know how Binhai solved the crisis. It seems that it has something to do with the two people in front of them, but they never thought about it The tragic situation of tianzombie besieged city will happen in their base. No, to be right, it''s not that I didn''t think about it, but I dare not think about it. It''s terrible!


    "Yes, the zombie siege, don''t underestimate the intelligent zombies. The high-level zombies can drive the low-level zombies. Once they are together, the zombie siege can happen at any time. We can''t give them that chance. At present, it''s a bit of labor and money to build the base wall to the riverbank, but in the long run, it''s absolutely It''s worth the money. Without broad terrain, zombies can''t gather. Even if they do, the number will not be too large. We can cope with the battle effectiveness of our base. Lingjiang river is our most natural barrier. If we don''t know how to use it, it''s a hammer. "


    Although yunche''s words are not very polite, it''s quite reasonable to think about them calmly. As long as the base wall is built over the riverbank, even if the zombies really come, they only need to guard the zombies from the left and right sides in front of them. The number of zombies from the bridge must be very limited, even if they are really crowded under the wall, the powers can easily eliminate them.


    "How can the cloud team be sure that there will be a zombie siege? Maybe you think too much of everything, and then the human and material resources we put in will not be wasted? "


    When everyone was silent to evaluate, Lin Hongzhi opened his mouth again, and Wei Kan, who was sitting next to him, frowned subconsciously. Before he thought about what he said, Xing Feng''s voice had already sounded: "you can choose not to believe it. Xiao Che said earlier that the base is not ours. Even if one day the base was attacked by a zombie, with our ability, we can completely Retreat, and then find another base, or just build one by yourself. "


    In addition to Xing fengyunche, no one dares to say it. Even if they say it, no one will believe it. But everyone here knows that they have the courage. Let alone how many materials Xing Feng delivered to Chaoyang District before the end of the world, they will not collect less materials than the military in the half year of the end of the world, and there is a big space around him Estimated yunche, the combination of the two, can build a small but absolutely stable base by themselves.


    "No, I would have known Feng Shao that you and your team are very strong, but don''t forget that there are many ordinary people in Chaoyang, as well as the research institutes that you tried to get from us. You can leave all over, but can you guarantee that they are also intact?"


    Just knowing that they have that confidence, Lin Zhihong is more like a man on the same level as them. Let alone Xing fengyunche. Even Wei Jiajun himself frowned. Now he is talking about the problem of the base. How can it be related to personal grudges? What''s the matter with the people of the Lin family? They don''t look stupid at ordinary times. Why are they as stupid as pigs when they encounter Xing fengyunche?


    "Ha ha Let''s wait and see. Since you think the southwest base is very safe and it''s impossible to have a zombie siege, we have nothing to say. Sorry to disturb your morning meeting. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche propped his hands on the edge of the table and pushed away the chair, and Xing Feng stood up tacitly.


    "Can you two stop fighting? His weijiajun family can''t represent the whole base. It''s too important. Let''s sit down and talk about it slowly. "


    See, Lin Hongzhi''s face is black, but others are nervous and stand up. Mo Wenyang doesn''t want to deal with them directly. Even if there is no zombie siege, it''s not bad for them to expand the base. What''s the matter with Wei Jiajun? They have to quarrel every time. If they really don''t want the base to be good, they can roll with their soldiers and save three No, it''s not pleasant to add congestion to people at five o''clock.


    "Mo less said that right, the front is few, the cloud team, this is the entire base event, is not which person has the final say, we know you are also good for the base, two the imperial army faces for us, we discuss carefully how to do specifically."


    Wang Wei also quickly echoed the way. He could not help greeting Lin Hongwei''s ancestors of the 18th generation. All of them were brain damaged. One of the commander-in-chief of the group army had to be humble.


    "Send the commissar back to rest."


    Wei Kan, who had already blacked his face, didn''t care about his feelings anymore. He ordered his guards directly. Lin Zhihong couldn''t believe it. "Old Wei, you..."


    "I didn''t hear what Ben would have said, did I? Send the commissar back. "


    "Yes!"


    Even the chance to continue talking was not given to him. Wei kanhu''s eyes stared at him with a powerful momentum. The guards never hesitated again. Both of them stepped forward. Lin Hongzhi watched Wei Kan''s side face for a long time before he left with a hum."Touch!"


    The door of the meeting room was so deafening that the two security guards behind almost broke their noses and hurriedly opened the door to chase them out.


    "I''m sorry, Lin hasn''t been nervous since Lin Xian disappeared. Please don''t worry about Feng Shaoyun."


    When the meeting room is quiet again, Wei cancai smiles again, and deliberately mentions Lin Xian as a test. Unfortunately, Xing Feng doesn''t even move his eyebrows, but Yun Che pretends to be surprised and says, "major general Lin is missing? When did you hear about it? No wonder I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    It seems that he really doesn''t know. Wei Kan and the group of Wei Jiajun can''t see whether he really doesn''t know or pretends. In a word, they can''t do anything without evidence.


    "It disappeared when the rat was suffering. I guess it was eaten by the zombie rat."


    It''s not impossible. At that time, there were not a few people who were eaten by zombie rats. Wei Kan hoped that, at least, he didn''t have to retaliate for anyone, and the base was not safe. After all, those who dared to move Lin Xian, at least, were Xing fengyunche. In addition, they were the third army and the first government. Neither side was easy to deal with.


    "That''s a real disaster, save the sorrow!"


    Yunche also nodded helplessly. He was afraid that only he and Xing Feng knew the truth. However, if they did it cleanly, they could not have evidence.


    "Well, it''s all over. Can we continue to talk about the expansion of the base you said?"


    Wei Kan tentatively looks at the two men, and Xing fengyunche looks at each other. Finally, they sit back again. Everyone is relieved. If they really want to go like that today, it''s estimated that they may pack up their things and leave the southwest for other bases, or just build a base of their own.


    "I think we can have a try on the cloud team''s proposal. Surely everyone still remembers the snow disaster? If we wait for things to happen, we may not be able to remedy them. At present, the base is a little overcrowded. If we can expand the base to the Lingjiang river at one go, the headquarters of the base can move to it. The houses in the urban area can be used, and the rear can let the local people work hard, and all of them can be sorted out and planted, which is more beneficial to the base Long term development. "


    See, Wang Guoan soon started the topic. They didn''t think about expanding the base to the Lingjiang river. They just didn''t think about it so soon.


    "Well, Guoan makes a lot of sense, but it''s troublesome that nothing can be planted in the field."


    At the same time, Wang Wei nodded his head in recognition and looked at Xing fengyunche with some meaning. Obviously, he wanted to dig up the secrets of their land planting so well.


    None of them are stupid. They all look at the past. Even though Xing fengyunche''s senses are out of balance, they look at each other. Yunche chuckles and says, "I can solve the problem of nothing growing in the ground. But if Wan''an city is cleaned up, you really want to move to the city. You have to bear the responsibility from Chaoyang to the whole area C We are not going to move. "


    Chaoyang community is located in the west of the base, with its back against the base wall. It is adjacent to the mountains outside the wall and directly opposite to area C. If area C can be reached, the whole area can be connected into one piece. By then, they will have greater activity space and more convenient operation. As for the urban area, he never thought of moving in. The tall buildings in the city have no attraction to him.


    "Here..."


    Wang Wei can''t help hesitating. He doesn''t want to leave area C. if he cleans up the city, it will be more convenient for the city. He has been fighting with yunche for many times. Every time they are cheated. Even if it sounds like there''s no conspiracy, he can''t easily agree.


    "Yes, as long as something can be planted in the field."


    In contrast, Wei Kan was a man once. He promised his conditions as soon as he clenched his teeth. Even if there was any plot, he would not care. Only when things were planted in the ground, could they have a future.


    "I''m ok, too."


    Both sides are from his own family. Mo Wenyang will not object. Wan Guoqiang thought and nodded: "no problem, we can issue a certificate to you, but only if you can make sure that something can be planted in the ground."


    It''s not the same for politics. We like to add provisos to everything we do to ensure our stability.


    "Ha ha Yes, but if you want to plant things in the field, you have to build a shed. You need bamboo and film. You have to find your own way. In addition, every shed must dig a reservoir and install a full-automatic sprinkler. As long as you can meet my requirements, I can ensure that things are planted in the field. "


    Yunche smiled. Although the work volume is a little large, it is a good deal to be able to replace the whole area C.


    "There is also a point, Feng Shao if you really live in the rear of the base, what crisis situation will happen in front of you, I also hope you can help in time, don''t pretend not to know."


    Wang Guoan added that even if their deal was reached, the people at the peak of Chaoyang were not many compared with the military, but their combat effectiveness was obvious to all. Although there was no exact evidence, he always felt that the coastal solution to the crisis of the zombie siege was inseparable from them. If that was the case, they would be inseparable in the future.

 Chapter 260

    "Of course, we are also part of the southwest base. When are you going to start the work of summoning people to expand the base?"


    Since they all said so, they must have agreed. Yunche was too lazy to ask again and went straight to the next topic.


    "We still have a lot of people outside to collect materials. It may take several days to integrate all the forces. The gathering of powers also needs to be arranged. Why not just after your wedding?"


    After a little meditation, Mo Wenyang said in a deep voice, since it has been decided, there is no reason for procrastination.


    "Well, it''s about the same time. It''ll take a lot of time for the wizard."


    Wang Wei nodded and agreed. He didn''t forget to kick the hot potato to him. Wei Kan and WAN Guoqiang agreed with each other. Mo Wenyang scolded the old fox secretly, but there was no movement on his face: "of course, who let me be the president of the power association? But if you want the help of the power people, we have to pay for it? Why don''t you take this opportunity to determine the remuneration? "


    Although the old fox is cunning, the little fox is not vegetarian. Mo wenyangming is willing to be a middleman. The final result is still the joint undertaking of the three armies and one government.


    "Well, it''s a bit hard to do. Let''s give food. We are all very nervous. 100000 army can cook rice every day. If we give points, it seems that it''s not very attractive. Would you like to give some crystal nuclei in proper amount? After all, it''s also for the base, and they should make a contribution. "


    Wei Kan as a difficult foreshadowing a lot, but in the end only came up with a plan for the crystal nucleus, now as long as the power team, how many are lack of crystal nucleus? What is missing is also the advanced crystal nucleus. The question is, can they give the advanced crystal nucleus? I don''t think I can use it?


    "Crystal nucleus? Thank you, general Wei, for saying so. "


    Mo Wenyang can''t help sneering. Can he really be a fool when he is a wizard?


    let him say what he said, Wei Kan''s old face is red. Indeed, he can''t hang up. The base can be at least one hundred thousand. He can''t afford to take out grain. The longer the last time, the more scarce the grain is. The army stores more food, but it can''t afford to live with them.


    Wang Wei and WAN Guoqiang have the same idea as him. Maybe even Mo Wenyang has the same idea. They also have their difficulties. It''s not that they are stingy.


    "I have an idea. May I help you?"


    After a while of silence, yunche raised his eyebrows and looked at them. Seeing that their eyes had gathered, he continued: "my idea is that you might as well announce that the base will move to the past after cleaning up the urban area, and then tell them that all the areas behind the urban area of the base will be opened up for farming, and that there is a way to let the land grow If they don''t believe it, they will let them look at the dozens of acres of land at the peak of the rising sun. I think it will be very persuasive. If there are more land, everyone will be able to share the land. You only need to promise two things, one is the priority of the ability team and the individual. The other is that the transformation of the greenhouse is all in the charge of the three armies and one government. They can get the land without their own hands Plant now, so that you don''t have to pay for food, and they will do it willingly, with the best of both, won''t they? "


    "It''s a good idea. There are so many bamboos in the southwest. It''s easy to collect the thin films. As for other sprinklers, nothing is a problem. The base will be built by the Lingjiang river. The power station can also be directly wrapped into the base by underground pipes. There''s no need to buckle the cables like now. In general, we don''t have to pay too much, but we can have a huge harvest."


    voice fell, Mo Wenyang nodded his head immediately, although he loved Tucao Yun Che, but he had to admit that Yun Che sometimes thought very well, indeed, he gave him a lot of help, make complaints about his sister-in-law, but still... This will not change until death.


    "Well, I think it''s possible, too, or is that all?"


    Wei Kan took a look at Wang Wei and WAN Guoqiang. Everyone at the meeting agreed. This is a good way to make the best of both worlds.


    "OK, that''s settled. Lao Wan, I''ll give you the announcement and publicity. Our military is in charge of gathering people these days. When we attend fengshao''s wedding, we''ll do a big job."


    Wang Wei looked at his commissar and cousin, and when they both nodded, he decided to make a decision.


    "No problem, we will cooperate with your work."


    Wan Guoqiang finally made a statement, then turned to Xing fengyunche and said with a smile: "I heard that two of you have got a lot of seafood from the coastal area. You must have seafood dishes at the wedding, right? I''m going to take my family to a feast. "


    "Ha ha We don''t have anything else. The seafood is absolutely enough. You don''t know. All the creatures in the sea have changed. They are so big that a crab can hold up a big man. The most valuable thing is that the changed sea animals can be eaten by ordinary people. If you eat too much, they won''t have side effects. I''ve really got a lot back. My sister also said this time, whether it''s seafood or chicken, duck and fish, they are all big Home is good enough. "


    When the business is over, yunche is also happy to play a joke with them. He doesn''t have anything else. He has plenty of seafood, chicken, duck, fish and meat. They can survive."Even fish? Then I have to bring my wife and children. "


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Wang Guoan''s words were finished, the conference room burst into laughter. In fact, if they didn''t have to divide the three armies and the first government, they would discuss the amount of business and have fun. Why worry about the instability of the base? No one is selfish, no one wants to be the boss, and no one can eat him. We have to be tit for tat and dog for fear.


    It''s almost noon when yunche and his wife return to Chaoyang community. There are only Shuiyu and kongmu in their family. They say that Wang Suhua and Lu Mu of Yunyao have gone to the tailor''s master and they haven''t come back yet. Chen Lao goes to see his precious land again to serve the wheat in the shed. In the cold night, they go out for a walk. Yunche sees kongmu sitting in the wheelchair and washing the vegetables for Shuiyu It''s difficult. I just drove them out of the kitchen and asked Xing Feng to take charge of their lunch. Anyway, there are few people, and he seems to have never eaten the dishes he made in Xingda for a long time.


    "I''m sorry. I forgot the time when I was busy. It''s all done. Xiao Xing has worked hard for you."


    When the Yunyao couple came back to see a large table full of dishes, they were all embarrassed, which should have been their job.


    "It''s OK. I also want to make it for Xiao Che."


    In the apron, Xing Feng brings out the last vegetable ball soup. What he says is to Yunyao, but his eyes are looking at yunche, who is lazily leaning against the table. Who let his family say that he misses his craft?


    "Ha ha Our little Xing really loves little Che. "


    Seeing them flirting with each other, Yunyao is not polite to him. Her face is full of bright smiles. What is more happy than seeing her brother happy?


    "No, Xiao Xing is such a good man. I''m afraid that if my aunt is twenty years younger, she will be able to bear to see you."


    "Suhua, what do you say? Be careful old Zhan comes back to pick you up. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Several female elders also joked with him. Xing Feng put the soup bowl on the table, took off the heat insulation gloves and lifted yunche''s long hair: "I''ll have nothing to trim later. Don''t try to shave my head again."


    Although he likes the touch of bareheaded, they will have a wedding in two days. It seems that the bareheaded bridegroom can''t be seen. It''s better to trim it a little.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being bald. I like it."


    Picking his hair, yunche smiled mischievously. The beauty was never in his consideration.


    "You are going to wash your hands for dinner."


    Helpless and doting scratch his nose, Xing Feng said as he untied his apron.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yunche salutes him obliquely. He enters the kitchen directly. After eating, he has nothing to do. In the cold night, yuntamang enters the space. After talking with Gu Mingxuan for a while, Xing Feng goes to the Research Institute. They are also busy. Yunche, who is idle and bored, simply goes to the space to practice. It''s almost four o''clock when he comes out, because he comes back late at noon. Yunyao They have come back ahead of time. They are busy in the kitchen. Zhou Zeyu and others are all sitting in the living room chatting.


    "So early today?"


    Find a place where you can sit down. Yunche feels a red fruit and takes a bite. If there is any change in his body, it is that he likes eating fruit more and more in recent two months. Just like yuntama, he needs to take a lot of energy every day.


    "Well, it''s not too far away. The government has issued an announcement. They can agree to such a big thing and take action so soon. I''m really curious. How do you persuade them?"


    Zhou Zeyu sat down and hugged his shoulder. Lu Haixuan and others looked at the past curiously, but yunche just shrugged casually: "how can we persuade him? It''s just to analyze the advantages and disadvantages with them. Although they all have their own interests, they won''t blindly oppose it as long as it''s really for the sake of the good base. "


    This time, he didn''t cheat them. The situation was just like that, but


    "Well, you''re just kidding. Can they talk so well?"


    Unfortunately, he told the truth. Zhou Zeyu didn''t want to believe it. Yunche was helpless. For the first time, he couldn''t help introspecting himself. Can he really fool people?


    "Ha ha What benefits should you give them? "


    Ye Xingchen, after all, was born in the Ye family of Beijing. Even though he has been away from that environment for more than ten years, he still knows their style.


    "Well, help to solve the problem of planting. After the Wan''an urban area is cleaned up, the base will move to the urban area. Now the base and the planting area will be linked together and all of them will be used for farming."


    "Moving downtown?"


    Smell speech, a few people can''t help frowning, they didn''t want to move nest, a moment later Lu Haixuan deep voice way: "we also want to move?"


    "You think it''s possible? I told them that it''s OK to help solve the problem of planting, but area C must be divided for us, and they agreed. "


    Leaning on the sofa, yunche squints at him and slowly says the final result. He finally builds his home, and Chaoyang District is getting better and better. How can he say move?"That''s about it."


    A group of people nodded contentedly. None of them wanted to move. As the saying goes, Jinwo Yinwo is not as good as their dog''s Kennel. As for them, only Chaoyang community is their real home.


    "All back?"


    Speaking, Xing Feng came in from the outside, but he didn''t sit beside yunche as usual, but stood aside and said a little seriously, "there''s a small team out of condition, let me have a look?"


    "Well?"


    Yunche looks up strangely. If the person standing in front of him is really Xing Feng, he can''t help but wonder if he is someone else. Normally, Xing Feng never bothers him about the affairs of the small team. What''s more, he always insists that he has something in his stomach and refuses to let him go out. How can he find him to go out of the base together?


    "Well, it''s still a while before dark."


    Thinking of what might have happened, yunche also put aside the feeling of disobedience and stretched himself to stand up.


    "Shall we go together?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Zeyu and others immediately got up, and their ideas were similar to those of yunche. They all thought it was something important.


    "What? Go to fight Tigers with so many people, don''t you? I''ll go with Xing dada. "


    Not waiting for Xing Feng to speak, Yun Che takes the lead and takes a look at them. Xing Feng smiles and holds his hand: "with me and Xiao Che, it''s enough."


    Looking down at Xing Feng holding his hand, yunche always felt that there was something wrong with him. The eyebrow of the sword was slightly wrinkled, as if he was aware of his fluctuation. Xing Feng bowed his head and said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, let''s go."


    Shaking his head and shaking away the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, yunche reluctantly takes a trace of smile, and then breaks away his hand and goes out first, because he has his back to Xing Feng, so he doesn''t see the evil spirit that flashes through his eyes.


    "I don''t think they want us to be light bulbs?"


    watched the two people leaving behind one after another. Zhou Zeyu turned his eyes to make complaints about the white eyes. Everyone else could not help laughing, but there was not much chatting, playing games and QQ on QQ.

 Chapter 261

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a brand-new cruiser drove out of the gate of the base. From a distance, I saw that the driver was Xing Feng. The city guard stopped checking and waved directly to let them go out of the road. Yunche, who was sitting in the copilot''s seat, wanted to say hello to major Ye. Who knew that as soon as Xing Feng stepped on the accelerator directly, the car drove out of the entrance of the first fence.


    "Xing dada, I''m thirsty."


    With his eyes closed, yunche''s vision did not look at Xing Feng. Where he could not see, his right hand quietly gathered his powers. Xing Feng, who controls the steering wheel, picked up the car heat preservation cup and handed it to him, but yunche did not reach for it. Instead, he raised his head and turned to his presumptuous request: "you know, I only drink mineral water."


    Listen to the tone of coquetry, but there is no expression of coquetry on the face, and even some cold under the eyes.


    "It''s cold now. Don''t always drink cold water. Honey, drink some warm water."


    Xing Feng holds the steering wheel in one hand, and the thermos cup in his hand sends it to him again, with a doting smile on his face.


    "You are not Xing Feng. Who are you? Why are you cheating me out. "


    However, yunche''s next words made him stunned for a while, and after taking a look at him, he pretended to smile naturally and said: "what do you say? I''m not Xing Feng. Who else can I be? Are you not feeling well, or do you want to lie down and have a rest? "


    During the conversation, he reached out to touch his forehead, but yunche hid from him, and the back of the passenger''s seat slowly fell back.


    "Don''t pretend. I can''t mistake my man. When I was at home, I thought it was strange that Xing Feng held the gun all the year round, and there were some thin cocoons in his palm. It couldn''t be so smooth. At that time, I thought it was because he was worried, but just now, you exposed yourself. First, Xing Feng knew that I would flirt with the city guards every time I went out of the base no matter how urgent, If he drives, he will slow down. Secondly, I always take water from my own space. It''s impossible to ask him if he wants it. Besides, I don''t drink mineral water. You can''t take mineral water out of the space, and you haven''t overturned my saying that you only drink mineral water. That''s enough to show that you''re not a criminal Feng! " Unbelievable, as like as two peas,


    ''s Phoenix eyes, as he said, "Yun Feng" is clear and clear. However, the front face of this kind of criminal front is similar to his unique character, such as face shape, figure, voice and even penalty front. It is almost like a twin with him and Xiao Tamai. If it is disguised, it must be said that his technique is really brilliant and it is almost incredible. Power, too?


    Thinking about this, yunche''s eyes can''t help but get deeper. There are so many kinds of abilities. What he knows is only one in ten thousand. If there is such a kind of ability that can completely become another person''s ability, then he can''t keep him living in the world.


    "Ha ha It was discovered so quickly. It was really sharp. I thought it would be better to wait until we got out of the base. "


    "Xing Feng" beautiful couple''s face slowly blooms a shallow smile mark, which is as beautiful as Poppy, but also threatening the evil spirit smile mark. It is undoubtedly quite incongruous that such evil beauty smile appears on the beautiful face like Xing Feng''s knife, but it also has a strange beauty, which is very evil.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "What Do you... "


    The wider the evil smile is, the bigger it is. With his lips closed one by one, a colorless and tasteless breath spreads in the car. Although yunche can not see or smell it, he subconsciously feels something wrong after hearing his words. Then he finds that the condensed powers are rapidly dispersing, and his body is paralyzed quickly. Finally, it looks like a beautiful statue Generally, I sit in the front passenger seat, unable to speak.


    "You..."


    He vaguely sends out a syllable. Yunche tries to enter the space, but he finds that his connection with the space has been cut off. This is something that has never happened before. Although his face still looks stiff and there is no extra expression, he is a little anxious. If he is a human being or a God, he will panic and be afraid. The difference is only that he can It won''t show.


    "I did not read it wrong. You will bring me great pleasure."


    During the speech, the face and figure belonging to Xing Feng have changed. Instead, it is a handsome face with a little temptation. Compared with Xing Feng''s slender and straight figure, which stands as tall as a pine, the man''s skeleton seems to be a little thinner now. However, no matter what kind of body and which face, the smile on it is equally enchanting and demonic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunche can''t move, and can''t make a sound. He just opens his eyes and calmly looks at him as if he''s changing his appearance and body shape like magic. It''s basically certain that his ability should be a kind of ability similar to the ability of changing one''s face. No, correctly speaking, there should be another ability. Otherwise, he can''t move now. The speed of the effectiveness of the poison developed by human beings can''t be achieved So fast.


    Poison?!


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and yunche remembers. Finally, he knows what his other ability is, poison system, a very strange ability. It''s said that no one can untie their poison, and their poison is often strange and various. Only you can''t imagine that there is nothing they can''t do. Is it true that this person is a double system of Yirong and poison system? Even, it may be level 5. You need to know that level 1 is a little bit worse than level 5. The powerlessness of strength rolling can''t be made up by beating chicken blood. If it''s not the same level 5, it''s impossible for him to be so helpless by his ability no matter how strong he is. Even the connection of space can be cut off."Tut tut Take a close look at you. You are really beautiful. How many times more beautiful than those beauties piled up with cosmetics? You can still maintain so well in the end of the world. No wonder that Xing Feng likes you so much. What should I do? I seem to love you more and more


    The man reached over and touched his face. His fingers were rubbing against his face. Yunche felt only disgusting, but he could not move, let alone resist.


    "Honey, let''s lie down first."


    Seeing that the exit of the second fence is near, the man deliberately stops the car and carefully lies down on the flat chair. He catches the flash of anger at the bottom of his eyes. The man opens a more sinister smile, leans over his ear and whispers, "I can''t wait to go out of the base, or let''s have some appetizers first?"


    "Well..."


    The other party''s actions and language are quite ambiguous. Yunche thinks that he wants to move his body. Anger and warning are intertwined with his eyes. He should dare to touch him. After he leaves, he has to cut him alive.


    "What a beautiful expression. I really want to hear your moan of pain and fear. It must be the most beautiful music in the world."


    The man''s lips, almost against his cheek, his long fingers slowly rubbing his face, gently and meticulously depicting the lines of his face, the man''s face with obsession, his eyes flashing with unusual heat, but the words can be said to be abnormal to the extreme, as if a world-famous sculptor is looking at a piece of original stone, excited and eager to think about it How to carve him.


    ¡­¡­


    Are you fucking perverted? It''s a fucking beast!


    Yunche tries to mobilize the numb and stiff muscles on his face. Unfortunately, he still can''t make a sound. The man seems to know that he wants to talk. His slender fingers, like white jade, are pressed gently on his lips: "not yet. Although I really want to hear your natural moan, I can''t. this is your place. In case your man comes after me The artwork I got is not going to be lost? I''m sure I''ll be very sad. Can''t you bear it? "


    ¡­¡­ You win!


    Yunche said that he has never met such a top grade abnormal in his previous life and this life, but


    "Well, let''s enjoy it first!"


    "Hmmm..."


    When the man''s voice fell, yunche could only smell a light and elegant fragrance, and his stiff body was convulsed for a while. Then, it seemed that tens of millions of ants were crawling on her body, biting and gnawing desperately. The extreme itching and acid numbness seemed to be going deep into the bone marrow, driving people crazy to live. Yunche could bear to ask himself, the past self The marrow washing and bone cutting of bang and Bitan were also painful to the extreme, but he was all restrained by his stubborn self-control. However, this kind of pain made him a little unable to resist. His stiff body couldn''t move, but he was shaking all the time, and his mouth overflowed with weakness to almost hear no moans.


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    The man smiled at yunche in his arms, as if he was enjoying an amazing performance, as if he was enjoying the supreme enjoyment of life. The more painful yunche was, the more trembling his body was, the hotter his eyes were, the brighter his eyes were. That kind of poppy like smile bloomed especially brightly, and the handsome look set off was more gorgeous, and could not be square.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t delay any more."


    After a while, the man reluctantly took back his sight, picked up a blanket from the back of the car to cover his body, even his head. After a while, the car stopped and started again, and slowly drove to the second wall entrance and exit of the base. Compared with the entrance, there is basically no limit to going out. Just register a few people, and the man easily took the cloud Che left the base.


    At about six o''clock in Chaoyang District, Xing Feng finally came back from the Research Institute. When he came in alone, ye Xingchen, who was preparing to eat, asked strangely, "what about brother Che? You didn''t come back together? "


    As soon as he said that, the pinnacle people couldn''t help but look at the past with doubts. As long as they go out together in ordinary days, they always come back together. How can only Xing Feng be alone today?


    "Well? Xiao Che didn''t go to the research institute with me. He should have gone to the space. Night cold and Xiao Tamarix are also in it. "


    Although he thought his problem was a little strange, Xing Feng said with a slight smile, thinking that yunche should have forgotten the time of practice.


    "What are you talking about? When it''s over 4:00, it''s not that you said there''s something wrong with a small team. Go out with brother Che No, brother Che has an accident! "


    In the middle of the conversation, Zhou Zeyu''s face suddenly changed, and other people also fell. If Xing Feng had been in the Research Institute, it would not have been him who found yunche. In other words, someone deliberately tricked yunche out of the base, although they did not know how he turned into Xing Feng.


    "What''s going on?"


    Finally, he realized that the situation was not right. The smile on Xing Feng''s face disappeared, and his voice sounded very low. Chu HaoLing, who knew him and realized the seriousness, felt for his notebook out of the air. Yu Wenqing immediately grabbed the notebook, and Gu Mingxuan also got together.


    "It''s about four..."Ye Xingchen also can''t laugh out, slowly told the story again, heard that at last, the blue tendons of Xing Feng''s forehead jumped suddenly, and tiger''s eyes played up the undisguised rage and murderous chance.


    "Yes, this is the man."


    as like as two peas, Yu Wenqing also turned out the surveillance video at the door. Everyone who saw the video could not help but turn around and see the front penalty. Then he went on watching the video. It was very similar. It was no wonder that their brother Chai would also be caught.


    "Call up all teams immediately and go out of the base to search for them."


    "Yes!"


    Xing Feng''s voice fell, Chu HaoLing and others left the living room quickly without any hesitation.


    "We''ll go, too."


    Zhou Zeyu and others did not hesitate. Each face was full of heaviness and murderous spirit. Xing Feng nodded in silence and took the lead to walk out. Yunyao, who was just coming out of the kitchen with vegetables, said strangely, "eh? Why are you all out? "


    "It''s up to you."


    After a step, Xing Feng looks at Yunyao with complicated eyes, nods with Gu Mingxuan and strides away. Yunyao is more puzzled by him: "what''s the matter with them?"


    Is there a big deal going on?


    "Yes, it''s time to eat. Why did it all run?"


    Wang Suhua and others who came out together were also full of questions. Gu Mingxuan took a deep look at Yunyao, walked over and pressed her hands on her shoulder, bent over to align with her vision: "Yaoyao, what I''m going to say next may cause you to lose control, but promise me, control yourself, and believe us?"


    "What? So serious. "


    "Brother Che may have an accident."


    "What do you say?!"


    Yunyao didn''t care about it. After hearing what he said, the whole person was suddenly stiff. Gu Mingxuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He said the whole story in a simple way in the line of sight he was looking forward to.


    "No..."


    In a short time, women''s unbelievable exclamations rang in the villa. They all knew that those who dared to come to their house in such a positive way to cheat yunche must have real ability. If he had a chance to kill yunche and yunche had no defense against the "punishment front", then he would

 Chapter 262

    When it was dark, hundreds of people from all the teams in Chaoyang summit drove nearly 100 cars to the gate of the base, and two golden eagles of Xing Feng hovered steadily above their heads. When they passed through area C, many different teams came out to watch. Everyone was aware of the accident. Chen Hualei, who had a good relationship with them, called the fourth level difference in the team directly The able ones follow.


    "Don''t leave the base after dark!"


    At the end of September, it was usually dark at six o''clock. Now it''s seven o''clock. The gate of the base has been closed for a long time. When the city guards saw the vehicles at the peak of Chaoyang, they shivered subconsciously, but they had to stop them.


    "Drive past, and those who stand in the way will die!"


    Sitting in the first car, Xing Feng shouted loudly. Not only did the car not slow down, but Chu HaoLing, who was in charge of driving, even stepped on the accelerator to speed up. The city guard in front of him was almost soft: "open the door!"


    But before they got back to their senses, Chu HaoLing urged them again. The soldiers at the door look at me and I look at you. A few months ago, they dared to take guns at them. But now, the name of Chaoyang peak has already been heard throughout the base. Even their leaders have to give them some face. What''s more, they?


    "Go down and open the door!"


    "Yes!"


    Xing Feng, who has always been calm, picked up the walkie talkie and gave an order. He opened the door of the two cars behind him. Seven or eight big men got out of the car at the same time. The city guard was shocked. Ye Shaoxiao, who was in charge of the rotation, whispered, "wait, it''s dark..."


    "Go away!"


    "Boom..."


    The huge fireball from the fire system flies out with a bang, and the people rush to the gate with ferocious ease. All the people who stand in the way can serve.


    "Stop it! Or I''ll order the shooting! "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Shaoxiao, who was pushed back by the fireball, was embarrassed to keep his body steady. He was a level 3 power, but he couldn''t carry the fireball thrown by level 4 power. However, he was not alone. He waved his hand and the city guards aimed at them at the same time.


    "I''ll see who dares to shoot!"


    The man who opened the door didn''t have any hesitation. To put it mildly, the gun didn''t exist to them at all. At the same time, Xing Feng pushed the door open and walked down. His sharp eyes, as sharp as a blade, swept one by one to the city guards with guns around him. Finally, he was frozen in major Ye''s body, which scared him unconsciously to step back for several times.


    "No, the criminal squad, the base has rules. It''s not allowed to enter after dark. You know that zombies are fiercer than humans after dark. The base is also for everyone''s good. Look..."


    Ye Shaoxiao tried to keep his voice from shaking, but Xing Feng didn''t give him the chance to finish: "special circumstances, special treatment, you are a soldier today? Can I teach you less? "


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the heavy iron gate was forcibly opened by several people. The roaring sound was the same as that of beating drums. At last, Xing Feng looked at major ye again, turned around and returned to the car. Several people in charge of opening the door jumped on the car immediately, and nearly a hundred cars drove out of the gate of the first fence.


    "Captain..."


    When they all left, the soldiers gathered around and looked at the rear of their car. Ye Shaoxiao found that his back was soaked by cold sweat, which scared Xing Feng out.


    Those who have no background and can become officers are not soft at all. Ye shaoxue will be scared like this. It can only be said that Xing Feng''s momentum is too intimidating and people have to be afraid.


    "Tell the chief."


    At last, major ye only sighed lightly. They couldn''t stop them. The people outside couldn''t stop them. No one could stop them. I''m afraid something really happened. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so domineering. They just don''t know what happened. Seeing their battle, I''m afraid that the peak of Chaoyang is full of elite?


    "What?! He is a fierce beast I''ll send someone over at once. "


    Mo''s family, after receiving Gu Mingxuan''s phone call, Mo Wenyang immediately ordered his aide to summon a group of fourth level soldiers to Chaoyang and the gate of the base. Yunche was cheated out of the base. Xing Feng was mad. Chaoyang community was empty. If someone took the opportunity to do something, he would be in trouble. The people who were sent to the gate of the base also had the same intention. They were afraid that when they came back, someone would deliberately do something wrong Open the door.


    It''s not enough. After Mo Wenyang hung up the phone, he called Lao Wang and Lao Wan respectively. He lied that he had entrusted Chaoyang summit to do something. He hoped that they could command the following accommodation. Don''t look for any bad luck for them. The three doubted it, but they didn''t say much. They all agreed to it, even if they didn''t believe what Mo Wenyang said The description from the gate of the base, Chaoyang peak is just like crazy, it''s not like doing any task.


    The reason that makes Chaoyang peak crazy is that after the missing yunche is taken out of the base by the man, he drives directly to a villa which is obviously cleaned up outside the Central District of Lingjiang city. A modified cross-country car is parked in the garage of the villa. The man abandons the cruiser which has been smashed and ragged and puts yunche into the copilot of the cross-country car easily.


    The pain of ten thousand ants'' penetrating heart has disappeared, but yunche''s body is still stiff as a stone. He tries his best to make the stiff and numb facial muscles move slightly, and his lips are slightly open, and nothing is said. When the man sees that he wants to speak, he smiles happily. His white jade like fingers touch his lips, and gently and vaguely rub them back and forth Wipe, cloud clear feels a medicine fragrance to secrete into nose only, the paralysis state of labial flap and whole facial muscle disappears gradually.¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    Yunche tried to move his mouth and make a sound decisively, but it was as thin as a mosquito''s chirp. At the same time, he tried to open the space and still couldn''t establish a connection, which also made him more certain that men are poisonous.


    "Ha ha Take your time. We have plenty of time. "


    The man gently fastened his seat belt, then went around to open the driver''s door and sat down. Yunche said coldly, "who sent you?"


    "Alas It seems that you want to talk to me first, because you are so beautiful, and you are about to provide me with great fun. Let me talk with you first. My name is feiye. I am not sent by others. I am hired by someone to kill you. I can''t kill you directly. I want to take you to her side and torture you slowly. At last, I want people to become zombies. No I don''t like the ugly things like zombies. Don''t worry. I won''t let you become a zombie. You are so beautiful. I will make you suffer and die with the most beautiful posture and expression. Then I will make you into a human body specimen and hug you every night to sleep. "


    Fuck you!


    Feiye said excitedly, as if he were a great favor. Yunche was suffering from pain all the way, and he had no strength to scold. He did not scold at all. He said calmly as possible, "are you a killer? Which organization? "


    In the past, he did hear of several killer organizations. Before the end of the world, they could only survive in the dark. After the end of the world, they moved to the table. The most famous one is the organization called the other side. All the killer''s abilities are very strange, and the level is very high. They are haunted. Even the military can''t help them. What''s more, the military needs help in private They, no one knows how many people there are in this organization, all you know is that the other side is very strong, as long as they stare at them, there is no doubt that they will die!


    "Ha ha I thought you would ask me who hired me. The flowers on the other side are blooming. Chasing souls is asking for life. I am the one here. "


    Feiye''s smile was evil, beautiful and enchanting. He was born with a demonic nature. When he spoke, he took yunche''s hand and caressed him fondly. He looked really satisfied and enjoyed himself. People who didn''t know could not think that he was interested in yunche and was molesting him. Only the two of them knew that he was really interested in him, but not the way others thought, He wants to torture yunche to death and then make him into a specimen to take with him. Yunche really says nothing wrong, Ya''s just a ghost Animal Department abnormal.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side, chasing souls and asking for life."


    He has heard of this slogan. There is no movement on yunche''s face, and there has been a huge wave in his heart. The codes of the top ten killers on the other side will be famous in several bases in the late eschatology. He has heard all of them, but he has never heard of this pursuit. But since his name has been added to the nickname, it must be above the top ten killers, right?


    "Are you a level 5 power?"


    In any case, yunche can''t escape. He just chatted with him. For one thing, he delayed. He believed that as long as Xing Feng went back, they would find out that they were missing, they would come back immediately, and then they would dig out more useful information as much as possible. Of course, it would be better if he could be fooled into abandoning the task. Even if he knew better than anyone, the probability was not even one percent To.


    "Yes, you don''t know. I met you as early as you came back from Binhai, and I lurked into Chaoyang community smoothly. However, after knowing that you are a five Department power, I had to find a way to improve my level. I finally broke through level 5 in the first two days. For you, I have suffered a lot in the past two months. How about it? Is it very exciting? ¡±


    feiye took him by the hand and gave him a kiss on the lips, his attractive eyes looked at him affectionately.


    "Should I try to practice for someone who wants to kill me?"


    He glanced at him as if he was looking at a monster. Yunche tried to ignore the touch from his hand and tried to resist the impulse: "what''s your power? What do you look like now? "


    Although he has guessed his ability, he still wants to confirm it.


    "With your erudition, shouldn''t you guess? It''s easy to tolerate and poison. It''s very suitable for my ability. As for my original face... "


    In meditation, the bones and muscles on his face began to wriggle again. It looked terrible. Some of the original beautiful faces were gradually modified to be more three-dimensional evils. Unfortunately, at last, he went back to the beautiful face: "before the end of the world, I had never seen a person in his real face, and I couldn''t even remember what I looked like. It didn''t mean anything to me. ¡±


    as long as the person he has met, he can change from inside to outside. What he looks like is really meaningless.


    "Who hired you?"


    Yunche can''t turn his head to look at him, but he still saw his movements clearly in the rearview mirror. Knowing that he didn''t lie, he simply asked the most important question. After a short exchange, he could see how much. Feiye was definitely a metamorphosis of the ghost and Animal Department, but he didn''t care to lie. As long as he was willing to say it, it should be true. Don''t ask how he could see it Yes, it''s a kind of intuition. How to say it? There''s a saying that''s very good. The ones who can attract abnormal people are definitely bigger ones. They can only be said that they are all attributes.I''m sorry that I didn''t see the news yesterday. It''s better to leave a message alone if you have anything. I usually don''t click in the comments I replied to. By the way, there''s another thing. There are a lot of comments on small advertisements in the comment area recently. They are all deceitful. Don''t be fooled. There''s such a easy job to earn money. He still has it As for the daily advertising under other people''s articles, finally, thank you for your support. Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after reading! Oh, my God!!

 Chapter 263

    "People in the capital."


    "Zhou family?"


    When it comes to the capital city, the only thing yunche can think of is the Zhou family. Apart from them, no one should hate him so much that he would not hesitate to find the other side to solve him. The payment for the killer on the other side is not low, and he should be tortured before he becomes a zombie.


    "You have a lot of self-knowledge."


    He turned his head and looked at him with interest. Feiye held his hand and leaned against the back of the chair. "Generally, I don''t take on the task, but I took the request after I saw the other party. I slowly tortured you and made you become a zombie. I can''t live without dying, and I have to bring it to him, so that he can see it personally. Even if I can''t see it, I have to record a high-definition video for her. This demand must be because I like what I''ve done for you to make the other party hate you. "


    The people in the organization are always taking on the task of assassinating some political figures or officers. He has no interest at all. He only likes to torture and kill those heinous people and kill them by their own means. That pleasure can''t be described in words.


    "I am unforgiving? Ha ha... "


    Yunche sneers. He admits that he is cold and indifferent because of his previous experience, but if he wants to say something heinous, he is too proud of him.


    "Isn''t it heinous to kill each other''s son? The first lady of the Zhou family would like to eat your meat and drink your blood. "


    Looking at him, feiye chuckled. The woman agreed with his hunting conditions. Unfortunately, no one hired him. After returning, he had to record her name in the computer inside the organization. If someone wanted to kill her, he would be happy to help.


    "Lin Xiaohan?"


    What''s the matter with her?


    It has to be said that yunche is really confused. He thought it was Zhou''s old witch or Zhou Ting, but it was Lin Xiaohan, Zhou Zhijun''s elder sister-in-law. From Fei Ye''s words, yunche also heard a little mystery. After careful thinking, he probably guessed that he should have taken his elder sisters and left. After the zombie broke through the door, her son died. Yunche is not guilty about this In the past, they pushed their elder sister out to feed the zombie, and planned to treat the morning in the same way. He didn''t do it as well as they did.


    "I can give you ten times as much as she pays you."


    He has plenty of materials.


    "Ha ha I don''t lack materials. The most important thing in our business is credibility. If I don''t have any moral integrity, how can I do business? Even if you give me a hundred times material, I can''t stop. Of course, the most important thing is that I like you very much. You are the most beautiful and interesting hunting object I have met in my killer career. I''d like to experience the feeling of killing you. I want to see your pain with my own eyes. It must be very beautiful. "


    The more night Fei said, the brighter his eyes were, and the more magical his evil smile was. Yunche took a look at the corner of his mouth and said, "should I be grateful?"


    Mother''s death is abnormal. When he moves, he must be tortured to death.


    "No, just make me feel good."


    Fei Ye is really not polite. Yunche''s speechless eyes turn white: "besides me, is Lin Xiaohan going to kill anyone else?"


    With Lin Xiaohan''s character, she should hate her sister and Chenchen.


    "You want to know if your sister, brother and nephew are also on the hunting list. Don''t worry, No. the cost of my killing is very expensive. She can''t afford to pay so much. Besides, she doesn''t seem to know that your brother is actually stronger than you. It seems that as long as you''re gone, your sister and nephew can''t live, or she can easily send herself Of course, I don''t know if there are any other people who want to place an order. You know, there are still a lot of enemies. Your sister seems to have a lot of emotional enemies. "


    He dares to tell him so much because he doesn''t think yunche can escape from his palm. Anyway, they will stay here tonight. It''s also a supreme enjoyment to chat with their highly interested hunting targets.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re going to take me to the capital? "


    In that case, at least he can''t do it for the time being. The most important thing is to kill him with poison. As long as his life is still alive, anything can happen. Besides He didn''t feel like he was going to die.


    "Who knows? It depends on your ability as a man? If it''s too tight, I can only find a place to enjoy it first. Don''t worry, I have tools with me. Even if I kill you on the road, I can make a specimen of you. I''m very experienced in this field, and I promise I won''t miss it. "


    "You forgot to take the medicine."


    Fucking nuts! All day long I want to make a specimen of people. One day he will make a specimen!


    "Ha ha..."


    After understanding his meaning, feiye couldn''t help laughing, which was so interesting that he seemed to like him more and more.


    Now that we know the behind the scenes and what he will do, yunche just shut his eyes and won''t say anything more. The night outside is already dark. Xingda must have known that he was cheated out of the base, right? It may have been crazy to pull out the team to find him, but it''s a pity that black feather is in the space. Otherwise, it''s absolutely easy to trace him based on their connection. But if they really look for him outside in the big night, it''s probably easy to have an accident. After all, xiaotama is also in the space, and zombies are not afraid of them.Yunche thinks a lot of things in a mess. At last, he sighs in his heart, hoping that they won''t have an accident. This time, he is really careless. At the same time, he also blames some abnormal ability for being so weird that it can be easily tolerated.


    "How far can your transfiguration go?"


    Thinking of this, yunche opened his eyes again, thinking that he would not speak again. He was closing his eyes and taking a rest when feiye opened his eyelids a little. He said lazily: "I can change the length of my bones and muscles, and even control the color of my skin, the color of my pupils, the length of my hair and the sound. I can disguise myself as anyone in a very short time. What do you like? I''ll change one for you? "


    Knowing that he couldn''t be interested in himself, Fei Ye deliberately winked at him vaguely, but yunche turned over his white eyes and said, "OK, change a Doraemon to show me."


    "Poof Ha ha ha... "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he was still in the mood to joke. After a short pause, Fei could not help laughing and spraying: "it''s so interesting. I want to enjoy it again."


    "Go away!"


    Knowing that his so-called enjoyment is the pain caused by poisoning, yunche simply closed his eyes and ignored him, and feiye didn''t really poison him. Outside the garage, the zombies smelt the human smell inside and roared wildly, and all kinds of abilities were smashed on the modified garage door in disorder, but this didn''t affect the rest of the two people. They had been used to this situation for a long time, at night I really slept.


    "Wake up? It''s almost time for us to go on the road. I''ll deal with the zombies outside and wait for me in the car


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already dawn outside. In fact, yunche didn''t really sleep, just a light sleep. During that time, he tried to mobilize his powers or accomplishments. However, feiye''s poison was so overbearing that it was all blocked by him. He couldn''t use it, no matter whether it was power cultivation or space. It''s not urgent to say it. It''s absolutely deceitful, but on his face But there was no fluctuation at all.


    Feiye opens the door and leaves after he finishes talking with him. Yunche''s vision is fast searching for something to use. But within his vision range, there''s basically nothing to use. Yunche doesn''t give up his heart, and he grits his teeth to raise his hand. The sweat soon soaks through his hair. His hand is only about a centimeter away from his thigh. It''s as stiff and numb as if it''s filled with lead I don''t know what poison feyeh used.


    "It''s useless. I''ve never lost my poison."


    Unexpectedly, Fei ye came back soon, and the roar of the zombies outside seemed to disappear. Yunche, who was caught by him, was not embarrassed at all. He raised his hand a little bit and put it back. He closed his eyes gently and tried to adjust his breathing. He just tried to raise his hand, which almost exhausted all his physical strength. What''s the poison ¡£


    "Well?"


    Suddenly I felt that something was sent to my lips. Yunche subconsciously opened his eyes and saw Fei Ye''s magnified handsome face appear in the line of sight: "make do with food, wait for someone''s place, and make you something delicious. Don''t be hungry and thin, and it will not affect the beauty."


    "What you say behind you is superfluous."


    At the end of the speech, yunche opens his mouth to hold the compressed biscuit on his lips. He really needs to supplement his strength. As for feiye''s idea, he can''t care.


    "Drink more water."


    After the whole compressed biscuit was finished, feiye took the thermos cup and handed it to his lips. He waited on him tenderly and carefully. People who didn''t know could not think how good their relationship was. Only they knew that feiye was so good to him. He didn''t want to destroy his own interest. What''s more, he was enjoying the pleasure before he abused him, saying no He will be poisoned immediately as he was yesterday, making him miserable.


    "Would you like some music?"


    After feeding him, feiye himself ate a little. The garage door slowly rose. Through the slightly opened window, the heavy smell of putrefaction poured into the car. Yunche''s reflective frown raised his eyes. Looking up, the ground outside the garage was filled with a layer of foul liquid, which was mixed with a number of broken limbs, and made a nourishing sound of corrosion. No wonder feiye''s action just now would So quickly, it turns out that he directly used poison to corrode all the bodies outside.


    "No need."


    I also want to know with my butt that his so-called music is definitely not the kind of music he thought. It''s better not to expect a perverted taste.


    "Unfortunately, I edited all these music carefully."


    It seems that he didn''t hear what he said at all. Fei Ye opened the locker seriously and picked up the CD. Finally, he chose a CD to put in the car.


    "Ah Ah... "


    A sharp cry of ghosts and wolves suddenly sounded. Rao Shiyun Che couldn''t help his eyelids. Then, there was a continuous shrill scream of different heights in the car horn. It seemed that there was also begging for mercy during the period. Both men and women had it. The sound quality was obviously deliberately handled. The scream that tore the heart and cracked the lungs was more penetrating, and even had the effect of echo Reverberating over and over.


    Damn it, you can''t expect abnormal taste.


    At the corner of his mouth, yunche hated his acuteness for the first time. He wanted to know that the sound made by this disc was absolutely real. In terms of feiye''s character, it should be made by those who were tortured and killed by him. However, this demon animal level pervert recorded all of them and edited them into the so-called music. When he went to his mother''s music, it was almost like crying and howling."In the future, your voice will join in."


    As if to confirm his conjecture, Fei Ye''s voice sounded slowly: "or do you prefer watching videos? I have a lot, too. I promise to make you enjoy it. "


    Feiye said as he turned the key and started the car out of the garage.


    "I''m not so perverted as you are. You can enjoy it by yourself." At the end of


    , Yun Che simply closed his eyes, and constantly mobilized the ability and real spirit, trying to break through the control of the poison. Even if he failed again and again, he did not give up. He tried again and again, because he knew more than everyone else. Fei night was a professional killer. Instead of looking forward to finding a clue, they could find a way to escape. Try and die.

 Chapter 264

    More than 20 teams searched for a whole night, killed countless zombies, most of them were injured, and still didn''t find yunche and the person who took him. Except for the few who reported, no one went home. After daybreak, they were still scattered outside to search. Even the waste Changle team sent the rest of the people out after daybreak. The elderly women in the family were also one night I didn''t close my eyes. My eyes were swollen.


    "With Mingxuan, do you think it''s this car?"


    In the living room, Yu Wenqing suddenly shouted, not only Gu Mingxuan but also Yunyao and other people leaned over. On the notebook screen, a refitted cross-country car flew into the front of the zombie and turned into a lane as soon as it shook its tail. It disappeared quickly: "what is this place? Can you make it clear?"


    Now they are watching the surveillance video of the whole Lingjiang city. In the last six months, some of the surveillance videos powered by solar energy are still running, and the pictures are directly obtained through the satellite link. Last night, after looking for a link outside, Xing Feng suddenly thought of this, and immediately let Yu Wenqing crack the satellite password. First, he came back to quietly check the surveillance pictures he could see , any possibility can''t be let go.


    "Obviously, the other side also prevented monitoring, but he didn''t capture the facial image. However, his technique is so skilled, obviously professional, and it should not be wrong. The place is in the villa area in the south suburb of the Central District of Lingjiang city. The time is 7:30 in the morning, and it''s an hour since now. I know that the eldest brother and them are concentrated in the Central District of Lingjiang City, and then I''ll find out if they can find them Direction. "


    Yu Wenqing''s fingers are pounding on the keyboard, talking and emailing them to Xing Feng. Before he came back, he had cracked the satellite password. Xing Feng''s computer has been connected to the Internet.


    "Well, there are too many routes to choose from in the middle of Lingjiang city. Look for them first, and I''ll see if I can analyze them from the map."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyebrows are also locked. Yunyao, wearing tears, would like to ask if they have found yunche''s trace, but she is afraid that she will disturb them. She can only Baba look at Gu Mingxuan. Since knowing that yunche has been cheated away, yuntama and night cold are still in his space, her tears have not stopped. Her brother and son are the only driving force supporting her to live in the last world If something happens to them, she won''t survive.


    "Yao Yao."


    Wang Suhua, Lu Mu, hugs her from left to right. Kongmu and Shuiyu are worried about her. They don''t understand for fear that she won''t survive. Yesterday morning they were still talking happily about the wedding. How could such a big thing happen suddenly? Yunche is not only important to Yunyao, but also their spiritual pillar. He can''t have an accident!


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. We''ll find brother Che. Believe us."


    Gu Mingxuan looks up at her, and a firm divine color bursts out from the bottom of her eyes. Without what they can''t do in the morning, they will definitely find that person and save brother Che.


    "Well."


    She looked at him for a long time. Yunyao sobbed and nodded. The adults were busy and worried. Nobody noticed that xiaopangchen had been watching them for a long time, blinking at them on one side of the sofa. Then she slid down with Xiaobai in her arms and dada left the door.


    "Xiaobai, my uncle is gone. Let''s go to find him."


    At the gate, xiaopangchen takes out his little bike from the space, puts Xiaobai in the basket of the bike, takes out a small backpack and carries it on his back. He steps on the bike and rushes out. Today, he was supposed to go to the kindergarten, but everyone was worried about yunche and didn''t send him there. They all thought he didn''t understand or know anything, but they didn''t know yesterday Later he knew that his uncle had been taken by bad people.


    Xiaopang Chen is very smart. He knows that if he is alone, the uncle at the gate won''t let him out. So when he gets to the gate of the community, he stops his bike, turns out a spider man mask from his backpack, and puts it on. When someone goes out, he will ride his bike and follow him. However, his appearance is doubtless more suspicious.


    "Why? Who is this little fat man? "


    No, xiaopangchen thought he had a good disguise, but he was stopped before he got close to the big iron gate. Hearing the three words of xiaopang, xiaopangchen said decidedly: "I''m not fat, this is baby fat!"


    "Er..."


    "Isn''t this morning? Why are you here alone? "


    "It''s such a peak morning. No wonder I say I''m fat."


    "No, in the morning..."


    In the same way, when hearing the word "baby fat", the gatekeeper and the people around recognized him decisively. Even if they didn''t take off the mask of Spiderman, they would know by looking at his body shape. In Chaoyang District, they couldn''t find the second fat kid, but they didn''t admit that they were fat. They just thought they were baby fat.


    "No, no, I''m morning, no..."


    I saw that everyone recognized him. Xiaopangchen waved his hand repeatedly. It was obvious that there was no silver here. Just as a car was going out of the community, Xiujie in the car recognized xiaopangchen at a glance. He opened the door and strode towards him. "Chenchen, how are you here? Dressed like this, don''t you have to go to kindergarten today? "


    Crouching in front of him, afraid of being bored, Xiujie took off his mask directly."Ah? I''m not in the morning, uncle Xiu. You''re wrong. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The unprepared little chubby morning made a strange cry. The chubby little hand quickly covered his face. All the people who saw this scene couldn''t help laughing. They said that the little nephew of cloud team was cute and funny. It seemed true. He didn''t think that no one could recognize him, did he?


    After a short pause, Xiujie, who also couldn''t understand what he was doing, took his hand and asked gently, "what''s the matter? Can you tell Uncle Xiu? "


    In the eyes of Chaoyang people, Xiujie has a strange temper and is angry when he can''t move. No one expected that he would have such a gentle side. Many people have eyes widened because of some maladjustment. It''s said that someone pretended to be a captain yesterday. Shouldn''t this Xiujie be pretended by others?


    "I''m going to see my uncle..."


    With his head down, xiaopang Chen pursed and said in a low voice, choking in his voice.


    "Let''s get in the car first."


    Yunche''s kidnapping is still highly confidential. Most people don''t know except the teams and some specific people he went to look for. Xiujie glanced at him, picked him up in one hand, and the small bike he picked up in the other hand went straight to the waiting car. He sat on it after he stuffed them in.


    "Turn around?"


    The driver in charge of driving is a member of a small team. He came back specially to pick up Xiujie. There are too many injuries and they are all scattered. Even every once in a while, people will meet to exchange information. However, Lu Haixuan can''t cure himself. His abilities are overdrawn so much that they need Xiujie''s support. Xiaopang Chen''s importance to the peak of Chaoyang is also great They all know that no one dare to take him to risk easily. In case of anything, they just died ten times and a hundred times, which is not enough to accompany the peak.


    "No, I''m looking for my uncle. I''m not going back!"


    Hearing that they might be sending him back, xiaopang Chen struggles decisively and excitedly. He tries to buckle the car door and jump out of the car. Xiujie immediately hugs him: "well, if you don''t go back, we''ll go to find uncle Zeng. Please drive."


    "But..."


    The driver called Zeng Ge looked at him hesitantly in the rearview mirror. What they were going to take away was the nephew of the cloud team. In case of anything, who could afford to pay?


    "Driving, I''m responsible for the problem."


    Xiujie''s face sank and hugged xiaopang Chenning, who was no longer struggling. Brother Zeng sighed helplessly and started the car after all. What they didn''t know was that after the car drove out of Chaoyang District, the officer guarding the outside immediately dialed out several soldiers and drove behind them. Mo Wenyang ordered them to guard Chaoyang District, but also named him specially They protect Yunyao and xiaopangchen from being fished in troubled waters, which is bad for Yunyao''s mother and son.


    In a farmyard at the junction of the base and the city.


    "Wynn, Shen Rui, Jiangshan, let''s go."


    This is what they temporarily cleaned up for contact and information exchange and wound treatment. After receiving Yu Wenqing''s email, Xing Feng immediately put away his notebook and ordered several teams to go to Lingjiang city center. Last night, after analysis, they thought that since yunche didn''t come back on his own, he should be restricted in action. They didn''t know exactly what happened, but they could To be sure, with yunche, who is inconvenient to move, he will never rush all night, so their search circle has not expanded. Basically, they have gone across the river to search villages and villas, but they have not found the southern suburb captured by the video. After all, they are moving at night, and their movement is more or less limited, even if Mo Wenyang It''s no use sending someone to help.


    Of course, the person who kidnapped yunche may have killed him, which is the worst estimate. None of them want to believe it. In short, no matter whether they are dead or alive, they have to find him.


    "What are you still doing? Work. "


    Shen Rui yells, and the rest of the small teams in the yard immediately gather up the dry food they are eating and stand up to catch up with them. Seeing this, Chu HaoLing, who comes back from the outside, rushes forward three and two steps: "is there any clue from brother Che?"


    "Well, Wenqing found the car information of the suspected kidnapper, in the south suburb of the Central District of Lingjiang city."


    After all, Xing Feng was just one night away when he was ready to go outside. His clothes were wrinkled and covered with blood, and his face was covered with scum. He looked very decadent, but his eyes were still dark and bright. Before he found yunche, he could definitely rest.


    "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as she came back, she couldn''t stop breathing. Chu HaoLing followed them to the outside, but Xing Feng, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped and handed him a note: "you stay here and wait for the top people and Chen Gang and them. This is the satellite network code that Wen Qing deciphered. Take out your computer and divide each unit into one. Next, we use the computer to contact and kidnap Xiao Che people are afraid that they have left Lingjiang city. It''s useless here. "


    "Well."


    After taking the note, Chu HaoLing nodded cautiously: "we''ll be there soon, boss. Be careful."At this time, this is the only thing he can say. The feelings between the eldest brother and brother Che are witnessed by them all the way. They all know that brother Che is important in the eldest brother''s heart, so even if the wound on his body is still bleeding, he doesn''t want to rest. He just wants to find brother Che at once.


    "Well."


    He nodded a little expressionless. Xing Feng turned around and walked away. After seeing them get on the bus, Chu HaoLing turned into the room. He took out a dozen notebooks from the space and put them on the table. He started the computer networking satellite network immediately without caring about the shoulder injury. Although he was not as expert in computer as Yu Wenqing, he was also stronger than ordinary people, Just like yunche can connect to the satellite network with a password.

 Chapter 265

    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    Outside the southwest base, piles of zombies frantically push a black SUV. Zeng has stepped on the gas pedal to the end, but still can''t move a dime. When he can''t, Zeng can only turn around and hug xiaopang Chen''s Xiujie tightly in the back seat and say: "you come to drive, I''ll lead them away. Once the car goes out, don''t stop, go to Turning left about the first 500 meters is our temporary command post. "


    "I, I......"


    In the last six months, Xiujie has been well protected. He has never been out of the community, let alone the base. Now they are surrounded by the whole zombie. He is scared and strange.


    "What the hell are you afraid of? Don''t forget that you insisted on bringing out the morning. It doesn''t matter if we die. What should we do if we kill the morning? He''s three! "


    See, brother Zeng doesn''t care about his identity as a light power. The zombies outside have begun to smash cars with power. They will all die here if they continue to delay.


    "Uncle Xiu is not afraid to protect you in the morning!"


    When Xiujie bowed his head, he saw xiaopangchen looking up at him. Compared with his fear, xiaopangchen was very calm. There was no fear on his face. His courage had long been provided by yunche.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I won''t let you have anything to do. You''ll climb to the copilot''s seat first in the morning. "


    Is he not even a child?


    After Xiujie''s deep introspection, his fear subsided. Xiaopangchen obediently climbed to the copilot''s seat and sat down. Brother Zeng in the driver''s seat saw that Xiujie was also ready to climb to the front. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Touch..."


    The door was pushed open. Before Zeng got out of the car, he smashed a dense earth ball to force the zombie back. After a little space, he took the opportunity to get out of the car.


    "Boom..."


    "Thanks for morning!"


    When he was about to close the door, the sharp claws of the zombie had been caught, and he was about to be injured. A dozen of wood stabbed out of the car, sticking to the open door and accurately inserted into the bodies of several zombies outside. Brother Zeng, who had survived a disaster, thanked xiaopang Chen while closing the door, and fought with the zombie with his own strength outside the car.


    "In the morning, you can''t open the window, you know?"


    Shujie, shaking his hands and turning the key to the bullet train, accidentally sees xiaopangchen trying to open the window, which makes his heart almost stop. He rushes to catch him. He knows that Chenchen is a full-blown wizard, but he only has two levels. There are many three-level zombies outside.


    "I want to beat bad people. They are bullying uncle Zeng."


    Xiao Pang Chen said with a stiff neck, and his uncle said that they were partners and could not leave their partners behind.


    "Shit, you''re driving a damn car!"


    Just when Xiujie didn''t know what to say to him, there was brother Zeng''s roar outside. A man faced a large number of zombies, and there were colors everywhere on his body, but the zombie had been led away by him. If the car was driving, he would be dead. Xiujie bit his teeth and firmly controlled the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. He couldn''t let the morning be busy.


    "Touch..."


    "Uncle Zeng Uncle Xiu, stop your car. Uncle Zeng hasn''t come... "


    The pressure of the car is small, and he rushes out in an instant. Xiaopang Chen grabs the window and shouts hard. He sees that uncle Zeng is surrounded by bad people. They want to save him.


    "Sorry morning, I can''t..."


    When he said this, Xiujie''s face was full of tears. He also knew that he should not leave Zeng, but if they stay, they will die together. Zeng was right. They can die, but not in the morning. He was only three years old. At this moment, Xiujie regretted that he should not take Chenchen out, even if he hated it, he should forcibly send him home.


    "No, don''t Wow Uncle Xiu, you go back Uncle Zeng... "


    Xiaopang Chen had never experienced such a thing before, and cried out in a hurry. In the past, he came out with his uncles. Under the protection of their uncles, it was impossible for him to encounter such a situation. He was really scared.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, two powerful tornadoes came in front of them and rolled towards their rear. At the same time, two huge mutant beasts rose up and flew directly from the top of the car. Xiujie was a little bit shocked. Unconsciously, he stopped the car and cried out to xiaopang Chen, "it''s uncle wolf king and uncle Xiong..."


    "BUCKLE!"


    The next second, the window was knocked. Xiujie opened the door in a daze. Zhou Zeyu, standing outside, opened the door and pulled him down.


    "Pa......"


    "Who the fuck allowed you to come out in the morning? If he wants to lose a hair, can he believe that labor and capital have cut you? "


    Zhou Zeyu gave him a slap on the back, which made several of his body stagger. If it wasn''t blocked by the car body, it would have fallen on the ground directly. The grumpy roar was heard immediately. God knows how anxious they were when they received Yu Wenqing''s email from the temporary command post saying that Xiujie might have brought xiaopang out without authorization. Brother Che''s whereabouts is unknown. If Chenchen comes back again If anything happens, their peak may be about to collapse."Good morning, it''s all right, it''s all right..."


    On the other side, Zhan Yafei also holds xiaopang Chen out. Compared with Yunyao, Zhan Yafei has been very strong and rarely shed tears, but now she can''t stop the tears and her hands are shaking.


    "I''m sorry aunt."


    As if realizing that he was wrong, xiaopangchen held her in her arms and sobbed to admit the mistake.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Janjaffe held him tightly and murmured the same words.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    On the other side of the car, Xiujie also covered his face with both hands and cried to apologize to them. Zhou Zeyu really wanted to slap him to death. Just when he was going to shut him up, ye Xingchen and his brother Zeng came back with the scars and only the last breath.


    "How is it?"


    Zhou Zeyu''s tone was very bad. He didn''t sleep all night and met this kind of thing. Everyone would be upset. Ye Xingchen also calmly shook his head: "it''s too hurt. We have no water."


    Usually, yunche doesn''t give them any tasks. He will give them some spring water to carry with him to meet their needs. But last night, they were injured too many times. The spring water in mengxu''s space was all used up.


    "Yafei, bring me the morning."


    After all, it''s Chaoyang people, and they can''t help themselves. Remembering that yunche often instructs xiaopangchen to store food by himself, there should be spring water in his space, Zhou Zeyu shouts, and Zhan Yafei holds him and walks over.


    "In the morning, is there any spring for you in your space?"


    If they remember correctly, yunche would give him boiled water.


    "Yes."


    Sure enough, xiaopangchen nodded and found a milk bottle filled with water. At this time, no one cared whether there was another pacifier in the bottle. Ye Xingchen asked Jiang Shang to help Zeng down and let wolf king lie down and lean on him. He held his head and opened the bottle and sent it to his lips: "open your mouth and drink it."


    "Gollum......"


    Although brother Zeng''s injury was very serious, he still had some consciousness. Hearing Ye Xingchen''s words, he opened his mouth and drank most of the bottle of water. Zhou Zeyu pushed the hero who was still wiping tears angrily: "don''t cry, it''s your turn."


    Damn, before today, he thought this kid was very good. At least he was very gentle to his family xiaopang Chen. When xiaopang was injured, he also came to see him at home several times a day. Unexpectedly It''s a fucking mess. A light system that needs other people''s protection dare to bring out the morning without permission.


    "Well Well


    Knowing that everything was his own fault, Xiujie dared not cry any more. He quickly wiped away his tears and knelt down beside brother Zeng to treat him. Fortunately, the peak came in time. Otherwise, it would be not only brother Zeng, but also him and xiaopangchen.


    It seems that they will adjust the monitoring picture when they arrive at Xing Feng. Fei Ye didn''t leave Lingjiang city in a hurry. He deliberately took yunche around Lingjiang city and made a big circle. He left images in the monitoring video of several intersections. At last, he turned into the old road from Lingjiang city to Tongyang city and was ready to cross the province from Tongyang city to Yunyang Province, and then went North via Yunyang first road.


    Fei Ye''s poison is really domineering. Along the way, yunche constantly tries to coagulate the power, and also mobilizes the Qi in his body to attack the acupoints, but he doesn''t get any effect until


    "I want convenience."


    Yunche is not only a power person but also a cultivator. His metabolism is very slow, almost no, so he never thought of using the method of urine or excrement. He didn''t come up with an idea until he had some idea of urine.


    "Can I help you?"


    Feiye, who controls the steering wheel, takes a moment to have a look. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to use his mental power to make the poison spread through the window. Before their car gets close, the zombie in front of him will be paralyzed on the ground at a speed that is accessible to the naked eye. He is definitely an expert among the experts by the means of poison.


    "I''m going to shit. Are you going to help me out?"


    He doesn''t dislike nausea, and yunche doesn''t dislike it. He doesn''t believe that he really wants to squeeze him.


    "Er..."


    What''s rare is that Fei Ye is really disgusted by him. After a short black line, he stops the car and lifts a metal box from the back seat. He takes out the handcuffs and shackles and slaps them on yunche. Even though, then he takes out something similar to a collar and prepares it for his neck, and a rope is tied at the front of the collar.


    "Labor doesn''t play SM!"


    Yunche''s forehead is black. He''s a fucking pervert. Can''t he be a pet?


    "Then you have to hold it."


    Fei ye, who was holding the collar, didn''t force him to put it on. He just looked at it smilingly. Obviously, he told him that he had only two choices. He either asked him to help him or put the collar on and let him lead him. Yun Che glared at him fiercely and then said with gnashing teeth, "I can''t hold it, so I''ll have to pull it on your car."


    Say, cloud is clear still really mm-hmm up, a pair of really want to shit appearance.


    "You are too dirty, can you talk about aesthetics? Don''t pull, don''t pull, don''t pull out. "Fei Ye is really scared by him. He has no habit of cleanliness, but he doesn''t like any ugly things. Yunche is the most perfect prey for him. If he really makes his own shit, his fun will be greatly reduced. Besides, now he is on his husband''s road, and there is no better car for them to replace. He doesn''t want to go to the capital all the way smelling the shit urine.


    "Hurry up!"


    They spent a day and a night together, and yunche got to know his temperament. He deliberately bet on whether he would let the works he enjoyed get dirty. Although he compared himself to the works that were really fucking bad, in order to seize the chance to escape, yunche also fought. As it turned out, he bet right, and feiye''s face changed a lot.


    The people in the group are too fierce. Wuwu Tearful add more, see the pro don''t forget to vote for a recommendation!!

 Chapter 266

    "You can bear it."


    I never dreamed that yunche could do it like this. Feiye quickly started the car and the off-road vehicle with excellent performance speeded up. The zombie in front of him had no power to parry under the fog. About five minutes later, he finally saw a small building beside the road. The car shook its tail and the tyre skin made a sharp squeak against the ground.


    "Two more minutes."


    I''m afraid that he will pull on his car. Before getting off, Fei ye did not forget to give him a nervous admonition. Then he quickly got off the car and cleaned up the zombie. With a vigorous leap, he turned over to the wall. Seeing everything in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing that he is a professional killer. His skills are not blown out. Unfortunately, they are enemies.


    Say two minutes and two minutes, feiye quickly solved the zombie, opened the big iron door and drove the car in, stretched out his hand in yunche''s eyes, yunche felt his stiff body for a day and a night and finally had consciousness to move, but I don''t know how he did it, his power and Qi still can''t be used, and there is no way to establish a connection with space.


    [Master, master, have you had an accident? Master? That''s your fucking answer. ]


    however, when he was disappointed, black feather sounded in his mind. Fei ye could not help noticing something. Yunche did not show any abnormality, nor did he reply to black feather. He pushed the door open with his hand shackled. Fei Ye followed him closely and threw him a piece of toilet paper: "go quickly!"


    It''s really hard for an aesthetic pervert to bear this kind of thing. Unfortunately, yunche didn''t pity him, but he gave his hands in time: "untie, otherwise how can I wipe my ass? Or do you want to clean it for me? "


    "Er..."


    Feiye is afraid of him. He thinks that he can''t move or escape. He just unties the shackles for him. Yunche also knows that this should be his maximum limit. He moves his wrists and goes to the toilet with toilet paper.


    [Heiyu, are you? Can you hear it, black feather? ]


    the family''s condition before the end of the world was pretty good. Toilets were also installed in rural areas. Unlike most rural houses, they were squatting toilets at most. After entering the toilets, yunche sat on the toilets and closed his eyes to try to establish spiritual contact with black feather. He believed that black feather had never contacted him just now. He must have noticed that he was not informed because of the cold night last night. It was only feiye night before His poison was so domineering that even his voice was cut off. Until he just changed a poison, black feather''s voice came into his mind through their contractual relationship.


    [fuck, what the hell is wrong with you? Do you know that our beast has been worried for a day and a night? Can''t you count on it? What happened? ]


    black feather soon got a reply. It''s not hard to hear his anxiety and worry from his rough words. Last night, cold night cold found him saying something wrong. It seems that something happened. He didn''t care much. After all, the master is level five, and the cultivation has reached the foundation period. Few people will be his opponents, but when he can''t contact him, he finally realized it''s really wrong He was so anxious that he almost didn''t destroy the space. But he was not the master of the space. He didn''t have the will of the master of the space. Even if he was the guardian beast, he couldn''t go out at will. Besides worrying, he could call him again and again.


    [ha ha It''s OK. I met a tough opponent. ]


    hearing Heiyu''s concern, yunche couldn''t help laughing. He was with a pervert all day and all night. The other side either tortured his body with poison or tortured his will with the so-called music. To say that he was not comfortable at all, it was absolutely deceiving. After all, he was just a common person.


    [don''t scold me. First listen to me. Now I''m in the state of being kidnapped. The other side is a demon animal level pervert. His ability is poison and very aggressive. My ability cultivation has been blocked and the connection with space has been cut off. Can you help me. ]


    he didn''t wait for him to open and scold, and yunche looked restrained again. Now he can only hope for Heiyu.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ What do you want me to say about you? Dare not let this beast worry? If you didn''t have to keep me in space, what would happen? ]


    [you can say if you have any way. ]


    don''t want to listen to him. Yunche sighs decisively. He also knows that he is careless this time, but Damn it, who would have thought of the ability to pit your dead father? What''s more, feiye is still directly in the room. He is also a man, not a God. How can he tell at a glance? In a word, the end of the world is a capital pit.


    [no, the space is yours. I can''t go out without you. It''s good to be able to talk. How can I help you? Unless you can get me out. ]


    the black feather in the space is also a variety of powerlessness. It is not fake, but it is not omnipotent.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ Come on, I''ll try my best. Is night cold and tamarisk OK? ]


    after a short silence, yunche leaned back against the toilet and raised his head and sighed silently. It seems that he can only get away by himself.


    Do you think it might be ok? I''m freezing to death in the cold night. Xiaotamang is OK. After all, his IQ is limited, and he is often put in the space by you. I just asked why you haven''t come to pick him up for several times, which makes xiaohanhan feel a little bit small. I''ve pacified xiaohanhan. But master, you can''t wait too long. Xing is crazy, isn''t he? ]Black feather lies down and rolls his eyes. He doesn''t forget to explain the situation simply by following the cold night.


    [I''m not crazy. I''m afraid that they will lose their sense and ignore their own safety. You can help me to calm down in the night cold and xiaotamang. I''ll get out of danger as soon as possible. ]Why doesn''t he know to get out as soon as possible? The problem is that Faye is not easy to deal with.


    [shit, it''s not easy for us to wait until you are the master. Don''t let your mother belch like this. ]


    know that their contact is almost over, and Heiyu can''t help being vulgar. Don''t see that he always tries to bury him. In his heart, he likes the master very much, and doesn''t want any accident.


    [I see. Don''t contact me if you''re OK. I''ll call you if I have a chance. That man is a professional killer. He''s very sharp. In case he detects something bad. ]


    "buckle..."


    "Are you going to fill up the toilet?"


    Just then, the knock on the door rang, and then came Fei Ye''s teasing laughter. Yunche turned his eyes over angrily: "what''s the hurry? The labor and capital haven''t pooped in two days, and people still can''t finish it?"


    [OK, that''s it ]


    don''t worry about his reaction, yunche continues to say goodbye to black feather.


    [Master, don''t do anything wrong. ]


    before he finished, black feather interrupted him with a roar.


    [mmm. ]


    knowing that he is really worried about him, even though he knows that he can''t see it, yunche smiles and nods, then really opens the toilet and sits down. After solving the internal demand, yunche thinks about taking off one of his socks and putting dust on the ground and throwing it in the corner. If Xing Feng comes, there will be wolf king with him, although he hasn''t done it in a large area FA can smell his smell, but if he enters the yard, he should be able to detect that as long as they know that he is still safe, they should not really lose their mind.


    Thinking of his family Xing dada, yunche''s eyes quickly slipped past a touch of heartache. With his understanding of him, I''m afraid he''s going crazy, right?


    When yunche went out of the toilet, it was almost half an hour later. Feiye was sitting in the driver''s seat, tossing something. Yunche dragged his shackles to open the door and sat in the passenger''s seat.


    "Finished? Wait for me. "


    The long and green fingers are quickly tossed on the notebook keyboard. Feiye turns off the computer and goes to the toilet. Of course, yunche can''t think that he''s going to be convenient. He must check whether he''s doing anything. Except for the hand machine in his pocket, he''s wearing all over his body. The reason why he didn''t put down his mobile phone is to prevent his inspection.


    "Don''t want to ask me what I was doing?"


    Feiye soon came back, opened the iron door and drove the car out again. Yunche clubbed his head on the window with one hand and said, "I don''t want it at all."


    The previous music has left him fresh in his memory. Only when he has a bubble in his brain can he be curious about his things. Even when he thinks with his buttocks, he can''t know what a good thing it is.


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll show it to you after it is finished. I promise you will like it."


    Generally speaking, he is making something for him. Yunche is too lazy to talk with him this time. His eyes are always on the outside. In the past life, he was not as helpless as he is before his death, let alone this life. He opened a strange space, had a pit father but a powerful beast, met Xing Feng again, and got to know him The group of brothers who can fight back-to-back can be proud to say that everything he neglected and lost in his previous life has been found back. Even if the last life is hard and the burden is heavy, he doesn''t feel bitter. As long as they are still together, it''s OK, but now He''s not as weak as an ordinary person. It''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t panic at all. But he believes that he will find a chance to get out of the trouble, and he will never die in the hands of this psychopath. Because this time, there are many people waiting for him, and he must go back safely.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Roar..."


    After the car drove out for a certain distance, suddenly there was a war situation in front of them. Dozens of survivors tried their best to escape while throwing out their powers and smashing them at the zombies. At least hundreds of zombies were chasing after them, most of them were level three zombies, as if there were level four zombies, all of them were roaring after them.


    Fei frowned a few times in the night, slowed down slowly, turned his head and looked at yunche, then suddenly stopped his car and reached in front of him: "it may be a little painful, bear it for a while."


    "Well..."


    He didn''t even give him any psychological preparation. When the voice was left behind, yunche''s facial bones began to move. Then his muscles began to wriggle. Soon, when yunche was sweating, feiye''s hands moved away. The white and beautiful face had disappeared. Instead of a pale and bloodless ordinary face, it couldn''t find any special features It''s like a seriously ill patient who is about to be enslaved.


    "Help Help us... "


    "Ah..."


    Xumijian, those people have run to their cars, but feiye pushes the accelerator again. Compared with yunche, he knows more about the cruelty of the last world. How can he help these people casually? But"Boom......"


    Just as he was about to step on the accelerator and crash, the sound of heavy motorcycle suddenly sounded. Then, dozens of heavy motorcycles came from the front and the back respectively, and surrounded them in a twinkling of an eye. Strangely, the zombies not only didn''t attack them, but also quietly, as if they were their guards. Yunche squinted slightly, In this case, when he first came to Lingjiang City, did some of these people have corpse keepers? And the level is not low.

 Chapter 267

    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "No, don''t Spare us... "


    "Let us go, Wuwu..."


    "Ha ha You are running... "


    Most of the people on heavy motorcycles are very young. They are dressed strangely. Some of them are almost covered with tattoos. Some of them are wearing nose rings and tongue rings. Some of them are wearing explosive heads. They are like the famous Matt kilter in the 1990s. What''s more frightening is that the back seats of several heavy motorcycles are not carrying living people, but bloody bodies. They were previously bereaved The group that the corpse pursues shrinks into a group of sobbing and begging for mercy. Those people not only have no mercy, but also laugh more recklessly and wildly, just like the real devil.


    Feiye''s mouth, which has long been as easy as yunche''s face to be ordinary, is covered with a smile mark of magical evil spirit. He controls the steering wheel as if he would rush out at any time. However, yunche''s eyes burst out of danger when he saw those people. In the bottom of his eyes, there is a hidden flow of murders. Feiye, who is particularly sensitive to murders, turned to look at him and released a hand Living in his hand, yunche turned to look at him, only to see his silent shaking his head with him. The eyebrows of his sword could not help wrinkling tighter. With feiye''s ability, different people would be afraid of these talents.


    "I don''t know why, my powers don''t seem to work."


    Seeing his doubts, feiye pretended to care about him, attached to his ear and whispered in a voice that only yunche could hear. When those people appeared, he wanted to solve them directly with poison. It was a common thing for him to kill people, but he could not coagulate his powers, let alone use poison. Now they can only walk step by step.


    ¡­¡­ Fuck, you have a fucking day?


    Yunche''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and feiye smiled helplessly: "I also think it''s tragic, but you don''t have to worry, you are my prey, and I won''t let anyone touch your hair."


    "Is it that the other party is also poisonous, and has poisoned first?"


    Those people are not good at first sight. Now it''s not the time to worry about those things. Yunche puts aside his identity as a night killer and lowers his voice to ask tentatively.


    "No way, no one can poison me."


    "You are quite self aware."


    make complaints about Tucao, and Yun Che knows that even if it is poison, there will be some difference between them. Just like fire and fighting ability, what make complaints about the virus is not toxic. If it is not poison, then what is it? Powers? What powers can suppress others?


    Feng Mou lightly glances at those who cry and beg for mercy. They should also be suppressed to be so helpless? But he remembered that before those people came, they could use their powers. That is to say, the abnormality was among those people. Who was it?


    "I don''t think you can detoxify me, can you?"


    If you can recover the power, maybe he can try something out. By the way, he can solve these people. The fierce murderous spirit flashed by again. Feiye looked at him strangely: "of course, it''s impossible. My poison is condensed by the power. How can I detoxify you if you can''t use the power? Besides, even if I can, I can''t help you. If I can, I''ll be the first one you have to deal with? Anyway, those people have enemies with you? As for the murderous? "


    Although he can''t use the power, feyeh doesn''t have the tension in his imagination. Even if he can''t use the power, he is still the top killer, so he doesn''t really have the power to parry.


    "Revenge? Hum...... "


    The bloodthirsty cold snorts, and yunche closes his eyes and turns to kill. Of course, there are enemies, because they are the people who killed Yehan in the previous life and made his brother become a zombie. Although he can''t know them all, he knows their clothes, that is, they persecute Yehan and xiaotama like those people. Yehan is desperate to let xiaotama escape, but they are After that, Xiao Tama was smart and finally got rid of it. However, a large number of zombies were attracted because of his injuries. At last, he became a zombie because of his injuries. Even if they could not persecute Ye Han and Xiao Tama again in this life, he would not let them go. Of course, the Revenge of the past life and the Revenge of this life should be paid!


    "Oh, there are two new partners here."


    a strange voice suddenly rang out, a black skin navel near skin leather jacket, wearing the same color tight leather pants, feet on the thick bottom of the heel and high-heeled shoes, the face painted with a ghost like a woman twisting her back and buttocks came up, by opening the window, the woman with black nail Polish hand lustful touch on the chest of the night, attached to his chest to stroll back and forth.


    "I''m sorry, we''re just passing by. Can we leave?"


    Fei ye did not wave his hand, nor showed any impatience, or even pretended to be a coward who didn''t want to meddle with his own business and just wanted to leave as soon as possible. On the other side of the copilot''s seat, Yun Che quickly gathered away the difference. He coughed twice and pretended to be seriously ill. Anyway, he was yellow and skinny, but he was not a seriously ill patient.


    "What''s the hurry? Come back to the base to play with us. Ouch, it''s a good figure. It''s got ABS. "


    Not only did the woman not give up, but she had to save more money. She directly raised Fei Ye''s dress hem, stroked his abdominal muscles naked, and depicted the lines of his abdominal muscles like chicken claws. Fei Ye was also a God and a man. She could not help it. She just reached out to hold yunche''s hand and said with a smile, "excuse me, can you take your hand? My daughter-in-law is getting jealous. ""Er..."


    As soon as the woman''s movement froze, he obviously didn''t expect that he was a fag. Yunche wanted to shrink back and deny their relationship, but reason stopped him. When these people appeared, feyeh had become the enemy and became a temporary companion. They are a grasshopper on the rope now. No one can leave them.


    "Handsome man, what''s good about men? Do you want to try women? Make sure it''s better than a man''s ass. "


    After a brief loss of consciousness, the woman ''!


    "I just like a man''s ass."


    Even if he doesn''t turn around to look, he knows what yunche is thinking. Feiye holds his hand tightly. There is still no difference on his face. He still smiles as light as water. However, in his heart, he regrets that he has changed an ordinary face, but forgets to change an ordinary figure.


    "Cut I don''t know what to do. "


    See, the woman is not happy to get rid of him, turn around and swing his hips towards those people, casually hold a man and kiss him, the man who is kissed has not refused, even one hand around her naked waist, one hand vigorously rubs the full milk, the people around don''t think it strange, as if they are used to things.


    "Take them back."


    A bearded man with naked breast straddles the locomotive and looks at the people and then at feiye yunche, which means obviously that they should be brought back together.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Smell speech, a group of young people sitting on the heavy locomotive yelled out in a strange voice again. Their eyes flashed at night, and the smile on their lips caught the tempting evil spirit. Even the ordinary face, when they laughed, was still as charming as poppies, but with deadly poison. Yunche, who kept his eyes low, looked like a disease to others It''s too heavy to resist. Only feiye and himself know that everything is just an illusion.


    "Go or not?"


    Those who begged for mercy were driven to cry and move. When they passed by the car to block them, Fei night''s low voice came into yunche''s ear, raised his eyes and looked at him. Yunche''s lips were hooked: "you can escape if you can''t use your power for a while?"


    They all know that it''s impossible, especially he has yunche, which is equal to the burden of waste people.


    "Then come and have a look?"


    Picking up his eyebrows, feiye is still eager to try. Yunche secretly scolds the dead pervert. When he turns the steering wheel, he quietly crumples another sock into a ball and holds it in his hand, ready to throw it out. On the broad road, dozens of heavy motorcycles roar to surround people and zombies, driving them forward all the way. The picture looks very strange, plus On the roar of the people and animals, it felt like entering a magic cave. When the team turned into a rural road, yunche''s hand outside the window naturally loosened, and his socks fell on the ground, no one noticed.


    In a bungalow in the middle of Lingjiang city.


    "The other side was deliberately captured by the surveillance. We were tricked."


    Xing Feng and others, who had been led around the Central District of Lingjiang city for several times, saw that the sky was getting dark, so they could only find a temporary rest place temporarily. Last night, they were injured too much and didn''t have a rest at all. It''s obviously impossible to continue searching tonight. After sending the rest of the team to have a rest, Xing Feng and others repeatedly watched the video, trying to find clues, Tracking their route, blindly rushing and bumping will only be a waste of time.


    "This is the route I sorted out that he might take. Take a look, boss."


    Shen Rui turns his notebook to him, and there are several red dots on the map. After a glance, Xing Feng closes his eyes and thinks about everything as calmly as possible. After a while, he suddenly opens his eyes: "you say that there are no signs of fighting in every place where monitoring is left. Is there any difference between them? We don''t know what kind of power that man has, but if he can run around the downtown area with Xiaoche easily, he will surely leave clues, unless he is also xiaotama''s


    Even yunche''s air power can''t leave no trace at all. During the day, they have been wandering around like headless flies. Calm down and think about it carefully. They seem to have ignored the most important things.


    "Well In this way, it seems that there are a lot of blood in some places. "


    Feeling his chin and thinking, ye Xingchen tentatively said that the road was full of broken limbs and zombies, and he was not sure whether it was a clue.


    "It looks like we''re searching the same route."


    After he said, Chu HaoLing and others all showed their same expressions of surprise, and Xing Feng slapped their thighs: "that''s it. Maybe the other side''s ability is to turn the zombie into blood. In other words, as long as we check where the blood is the most at the intersection between the city center and each city, we can lock their direction. It''s a while before the sky is completely dark, so that we can let everyone If you work hard again, you can spread them out. First, you can determine his route and then find a place to rest. "Xing Feng said that he would put away his notebook and stand up. In an emergency, they must act immediately, or the traces of blood and water will disappear tomorrow.


    "Yes."


    None of them were stupid. They all knew the seriousness of the incident. They immediately went to greet their people. The summit got on the bus under Zhou Zeyu''s leadership. As for xiaopangchen, they had already sent him back. It was really dangerous outside. They didn''t have the strength of yunche, so they didn''t dare to run around with him.

 Chapter 268

    The group of horse killers, who were riding heavy locomotives, led them all the way to a village with thick walls on all sides. When they came back, several men and women, who were also dressed in non mainstream clothes, jumped and cheered enthusiastically. The heavy iron gate was opened from inside, and they were driven in. The terrain inside was very wide, and a building stood on both sides of the road The people around us are all non mainstream. Some hold guns in their hands, some play with sharp daggers, some even have sex on the side of the road. The women who can''t get out of the house even raise their hands to greet them, unaware that their behavior is disgusting, but this is not the most revolting.


    Yunche clearly saw that under the eaves of every house there were whole arms or thighs of human beings hanging. Some of them were dried and some of them were still bloody. Yunche would never think that they were simply hanging beautiful. That''s why a heart could not sink. These people actually ate human flesh, and what they could not eat was like sun drying I''m afraid there are more disgusting people in it?


    "Tut tut Vulgar, ugly, disgusting, no taste at all. "


    In other words, the man who drives is also a master of perversion. He can see from his calm dislike that he doesn''t feel at all. He simply dislikes that they shouldn''t dry human thighs and arms as bacon, which destroys its original beauty.


    "Are you sure you are not a school? How do I think you are all abnormal? "


    He glances at him lazily. Yunche rarely takes the initiative to match his words. His eyes are always on the outside. They are still walking inside. The survivors around him are crying. Yunche can clearly see that their bodies are shaking like chaff. There is no cover for the fear on his face. What they don''t know is that it''s because of him People''s fear, those people will be so excited.


    "Aren''t you? Compare me to them? Honey, you look down on me too much, and they deserve it? I am a master of art. They are only the lowest level of butchers. "


    "Oh, I brought back new prey this time. It looks like I have a lot of courage. It''s not bad."


    I don''t know whether Fei Ye was intentional or not. His voice was not suppressed, and it was clearly spread into the eyes of those around him. A young man nearby whistled suddenly. He looked at them with an evil look. The others all shouted and shouted. They didn''t take Fei Ye''s voice seriously at all.


    "Human skin..."


    Yunche is not interested in studying why feiye is shouting on purpose, because his vision has been attracted by the flags planted on a huge open space in front of him. The flags flying in the wind are actually made of human skin, just like the common carp flag in Japan. Peel off the human skin and dry it in a special way, then hang it up. When the wind blows, the shape of the human body will appear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you be like that. If you want to change, you need to be a doll in my bed."


    Knowing that he was not afraid, feiye deliberately released a hand to hold his hand and said affectionately. Yunche gave him a bad look: "plastic dolls are superfluous. You are the only one who can undo your poison? Is there any other way? "


    He doesn''t want to become a human skin kite or a piece of bacon under someone else''s eaves. Only by removing the poison from his body can they be saved. Even if they can''t use the power, at least they can use the real Qi to hide in the space temporarily.


    "The time limit is about one month. As long as you are still alive after one month, you will recover automatically even if I don''t need to detoxify you personally. However, you can only maintain your tolerance for two days."


    Turning around to look at him, Fei Ye didn''t hide it. At this point, yunche really appreciates him. As long as you ask, as long as he knows, he will definitely tell you all about it. Although it is a strong impulse to beat him severely after each time.


    "So you''re telling me we have to get out in two days?"


    You fucking detoxify me. After detoxification, I will escape in minutes.


    Yunche is almost speechless, but for him, how could he be like this?


    "Best of all, by your looks, do you think they will care whether you are male or female?"


    That''s why he helped him to change his face. At first, he just felt that those people were not very right. I didn''t expect that there were more powerful ones behind him.


    "Is it?"


    Following his eyes, he saw men and women who were mating with animals everywhere. Suddenly, yunche felt that his stomach seemed to twitch, and the desire for vomiting kept pouring into his throat.


    "Well..."


    It seems that it''s not his psychological function. He really wants to vomit. Yunche covers his mouth and resists the urge of vomit. Feiye immediately leans over when he sees it: "what''s the matter?"


    Just as their destination arrived, the car didn''t stop suddenly, but the cries around seemed more and more complicated, including the roar of the zombies.


    "Ha ha Is this vomiting? The funny ones are still in the back. "


    Outside the car window, a young man who killed Matt saw yunche covering his mouth and thought he was afraid. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. Feiye handed yunche a bottle of water and then he turned around and said, "this little brother, my daughter-in-law is not in good health. Can you arrange a place to live?""Yes, why not? Well, that''s where you live. "


    The young man pointed to the front of them. Feiye yunche looked at the house in the direction of his fingers at the same time. It was a row of houses made of solid stones. There were no doors and windows in the house, but only a whole iron fence. In short, it was similar to a cell. Some cells were closed. They were all puffed, gray faced, sitting still on the ground, with empty eyes Looking out in despair.


    There are other cells, which are clearly the roaring zombies. They should be the zombies of level 2 or so. It is clear that those non mainstream zombies can control level 3 or level 4 zombies, but they do not suppress those level 2 zombies. Obviously, they use their roar as music, just like a certain pervert.


    "Lingling Lingling... "


    Suddenly, a woman in her 30s and 40s rushed towards the zombie. Her goal was to see a naked zombie with blood and flesh between her legs and a girl like one.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    "Be safe, old woman."


    But she just ran out a few steps and was kicked to the ground by a non mainstream youth who didn''t know where to get out. The woman curled up in pain on the ground until she was grabbed by a leg and dragged into one of the open cells like a dead pig. Her mouth also said Lingling. As long as she wasn''t stupid, she could see that the girl who became a zombie named Lingling was afraid Is it her daughter? Only a mother would be so desperate for a woman.


    After this little commotion, yunche probably guessed that the zombies in the cell were probably made to be zombies on purpose by them. Before they became zombies, they probably experienced more non-human torture. In the end, the zombies were not the most afraid, and the most terrible should be the people who let themselves go and were cruel.


    Soon, feiye and yunche were driven out of the car. Non mainstream men and women pushed them to the cell. Before entering the cell, all their things were taken away, including yunche''s mobile phone.


    "How can I have a good time? Just throw him over to the zombie. "


    After searching their things, one of the non mainstream youths looked at yunche with disgust on his face, and the other seemed to agree. Feiye even hugged yunche: "don''t be kidding, my daughter-in-law is in poor health and can''t stand to be scared."


    "Oh, two fags."


    "I like this kind of drama most."


    The two non mainstream people immediately changed their faces and looked into their eyes and burst out excited light. Although they didn''t know what they were excited about, feiye yunche knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Brother, you can still take the same-sex lover seriously in this world, you know? I admire you so much. Look at my eyes, are they flashing with moving tears? Ha ha... "


    Feiye''s shoulder is not the mainstream. He laughs wildly and recklessly. Idiots can hear that feiye is not good at all. Let alone yunche. It''s estimated that feiye is treated like this for the first time. Yunche obviously feels that he is holding his hand tightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Shut them in quickly. Lord demon will host the bonfire party once a month by himself tonight, and arrange the venue quickly. "


    "Yes."


    There was a urging voice in the distance. Two non mainstream people let go of feiye yunche and pushed them into the cell. Before leaving, they gave them a bad look, which made yunche want to vomit again.


    "Lord demon?"


    Yunche remembers the name, but he is also thundered. He calls them non mainstream. Do they really intend to carry out the non mainstream in the end?


    "Ha ha They are devils, devils... "


    It seems that he heard yunche''s murmur. The man who was driven into the cell earlier than them cried and laughed crazily. Feiye helped yunche turn around. There were seven or eight people in the cell. They were all the survivors they had met before. Their tears had dried up, but their hearts were bleeding. The fear at the bottom of their eyes almost turned into the real form. There was no way for their trembling body Stop, it''s worse than crying.


    "What exactly is this place? Who are they? "


    Push away Fei ye who has been holding himself. Yunche closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He tries to push down the tumbling of his stomach. He raises his feet to the man who is crying and laughing. Seeing him as a seven foot man, he shouldn''t be so cowardly. What kind of blow will he suffer?


    "Devil cave, this is the devil cave. Ha ha They are all devils. Devils who eat human flesh and drink human blood Ha ha... "


    The man looked up at him with his loose eyes, and suddenly he started shouting madly. When everyone didn''t notice, the bottom of the man''s eyes quickly slipped through a deep pain, and was soon replaced by madness. But yunche and feiye were obviously not among all people. They all caught the man''s pain. They faintly realized that they must have done something terrible outside Human affairs.


    Yunche''s eyes swept to other people. They were all covered in fear. It was impossible for yunche to answer his questions. At this time, yunche missed his family Xingda even more. If there were some hypnotic powers, it seemed that yunche had forgotten. Even Xingda was still useless, because their powers could not be used at all.I''m sorry for being late. Something''s wrong. There''s more to be done later!!

 Chapter 269

    Nearly 30 small teams finally determined the tracking direction before it was completely dark. On the old road from Lingjiang city to Tongyang City, while there were no zombies on the road, Xing Feng asked the team to keep moving forward until a small building beside the road, looked at the open room and lay on the ground and died. There was only one layer of flesh wrapped in the Zombie''s body, so the group stopped ¡£


    "Wuwu......"


    Hundreds of people packed their cars and entered the yard. The wolf king, who was following Ye Xingchen, suddenly rushed out. It seemed that he thought of something. Xing Feng immediately followed him. He saw that the wolf king got into the open toilet and took out a black sock from it. Xing Feng excitedly took the sock and carefully identified it.


    "It''s Xiaoche. Our tracking route is right. They have stayed here."


    Although there are many black socks, yunche''s socks are matched with him. After repeatedly comparing his socks without any image, Xing Feng finally determined that the socks belong to yunche.


    "Really? Then brother Che should be OK, right? "


    After a day and a night''s searching, the consumption of physical power is nothing. What strikes them most is that yunche has no news. His life and death are uncertain. Although he hasn''t said it, everyone knows that they are very tired. They are tired from fear and uneasiness in their hearts. Now they can finally confirm that yunche is still alive at least. All the people at the peak are quietly relieved As long as yunche is still alive, even if they don''t find him for the time being, they will have endless motivation. They firmly believe that they will be able to meet their boss soon!


    "Then shall we keep going?"


    Since yunche''s message is confirmed, there is no reason for them to delay. Moreover, the number of zombies on the old highway is very small because of someone''s cleaning, which does not affect their night travel at all.


    Holding yunche''s socks tightly and looking up at the brothers standing all over the yard, Xing Feng finally chose to shake his head: "the other side has a strong anti investigation ability. If we still want to rush and bump blindly like in the daytime last night, it''s easy to fall into the trap again. We''ll rest here tonight and continue to chase in the morning."


    After all, Xing Feng turns around and strides into the room. He is more anxious than anyone. But the remaining reason tells him that the more urgent he is, the more unsolvable the problem will be. Since yunche can leave socks as a clue, there should be no danger to his life for the time being, and he should also be telling them, don''t hurry, come slowly, he will wait for them.


    "One thing I think is very strange. Why didn''t he escape with the ability level of cloud team? At first, I thought that brother Che should be taken away in a coma, but since he can leave a message to us, he should be sober, right? Then why didn''t he run? Is the power level of the opponent higher than that of him? "


    After simply eating dry food, everyone couldn''t sleep. Chen Hua found the opportunity to ask his own questions.


    "No, there should be no one higher than Xiao Che''s ability. At most, it''s the same level five as him. I think it''s the ability of the other side that will just restrain him. In addition, he cheated Xiao Che out of my appearance at the beginning. Xiao Che was unprepared for him. This was the move. It''s very likely that his ability has been temporarily blocked."


    Even cultivation and space have been sealed.


    This is what Xing Feng didn''t say. If not, it really can''t explain why Xiao Che was killed by others. If he just wanted to test the other side and use the other side to fish out the main messenger behind the scenes, he could subdue the other side and bring him back to hypnotize him. With Xiao Che''s intelligence, it''s impossible that he didn''t know how much status he had in their mind, so he shouldn''t worry them.


    "Well, I think the guess of the punishment team should be from September to August. All the zombies in the Middle District of Lingjiang city have turned into blood, and all the zombies along the way have turned into boneless creatures. Each other''s abilities should be very strange and rare. Brother Che once said that there are tens of millions of kinds of abilities, only those we can''t think of, without which they don''t exist. I think I''m afraid we met this time. "


    Ye Xingchen, who has always been as warm as jade, has never smiled since he knew that yunche has disappeared. Jiang Shang, who accompanies him, doesn''t mention how distressed he is, but he can''t stop it. He can''t make him happy as usual, because he is also worried! Although they all said that he had only one senior in his mind, he did not deny it, but his companions, especially yunche, who made the senior and him be able to be together safely, also occupied a very important position in his mind.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Dashan can''t help cursing. Last night, they joined the team in search of yunche. This morning, they directly pulled out all the players in the team. Although they still have any death, they have suffered many injuries from last night to now. They have two light systems, or they will die Few people, the man who cheated the cloud team must pray that they don''t catch him, or he will have to cut him alive.


    Maybe he was not the only one who thought about it. I''m afraid everyone would like to chop someone up and chop them into meat mud. Unfortunately, they can only think about it now.


    "Don''t think so much. When you catch up with him, everything will be clear. Everyone will have an early rest and go on the road at dawn tomorrow."Said, Xing Feng stood up and walked out.


    "Gugu......"


    Seeing the master''s figure, the sculptor, who is responsible for perching on the roof to watch the night, swoops down and rubs his head against his shoulder, which seems to comfort him. Xing Feng turns around and touches his head: "are you worried about Xiao Che, too? It''s OK. I''ll find him soon. I''ll have a wedding with him in two days. I''ll spend my whole life hand in hand with him. He''ll be OK. "


    Xing Feng''s words are to comfort the king of carving and to persuade himself. God knows how much he wants to catch up with him. But when he sees the tired brothers and their relief when he learns that yunche is still alive, he can''t ignore them. After all, most of them are family leaders. If something happens, their parents and parents His wife and children will also be sad. Since they have determined that the direction they are tracking is right, they have determined that yunche is not in danger for the time being. It''s not appropriate to risk huge risks overnight.


    "Gugu......"


    As if he understood what he said, the king of eagles nodded as he called. Xing Feng touched his head again and let him fly to the roof. He lay on the roof and looked up at the night sky, as if yunche was the whole night sky.


    Of course, as a prisoner, yunche can''t have anything to eat. I don''t know if it''s too disgusting or hungry. Yunche''s stomach has been very uncomfortable. He always feels as if his body, which has been used to good clothes and good food, is protesting his abuse of it. Fortunately, he has been disgusted all the way. His feiye still cherishes his work. After entering the cell Always take care of him, until


    "So what, are you sure you''re a man?"


    Seeing that he has been uncomfortable, feiye takes his hand and helps him to sign the pulse. His face is as strange as eating shit. Looking at his eyes, he is also special. Yunche draws back his hand without anger, with a fierce stare: "nonsense, am I not a man or a woman? You think I''m like you. How can I change if I want to? "


    The cell was built around the huge square filled with people''s skin kites in the middle of the village. The sky was getting dark. Those people didn''t know what they were doing. A basin of bonfires blocked their sight. They could only see the continuous shuttle of people''s figures, sometimes mixed with the sound of shouting and shouting. Those people in the cell were more afraid at night, especially one pair of belts The couple with the children, a family of three huddled tightly around themselves, the boy who looked at most five or six years old was so scared that he couldn''t cry.


    "But Why are you happy? "


    Feiye is also a special aggrieved family. Before the end of the world, what he was good at was compatibility and poison use. He had a deep research on poison, and his medical skills were not bad. He dared to be 100% sure that yunche''s pulse was really happy, and it had been two months.


    "Ha? Again, I didn''t hear the wind clearly. What do you say I am? "


    Hearing this, yunche suddenly turned back to his eyes and saw that he didn''t seem to know it clearly. Feiye lowered his voice again and said: "it''s been two months since Ximai, but your body is not the legendary androgyny. You shouldn''t be pregnant, or I''ll give you a number again?"


    Saying that, Fei night wants to catch his hand again, but is evaded by yunche: "no, I know what is going on."


    At the same time, the other hand touched his stomach. Unexpectedly, he thought It seems that he suddenly likes to eat fruit recently, which should be the reason for his pregnancy. Now he is not feeling well, which should be the lack of energy required by the child. The body begins to warn him.


    "Should your poison have no effect on the fetus?"


    Suddenly thinking of this matter, yunche asked in a low voice. Although he was very repellent to pregnancy, he would not allow him to have any accidents since he had it.


    "Well?"


    Pick up eyebrows, Fei looked at it with a smile, and sat down against him: "if you tell me why you are pregnant, I will tell you whether it will affect the development of the fetus."


    As the top killer, he knows the reason why Curiosity Kills cats better than anyone else. The reason why he is curious about yunche''s pregnancy is that it''s really strange. Secondly, it''s to pass the time and see the state of other people. Then he knows how those people outside don''t know how to beat them. When they can relax, they should relax. The hard fight is still behind ¡£


    "Love to say no."


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Yunche closed his eyes. How could he not see what feiye could see? Before that, he thought it didn''t matter. But now that he knew that he really had it, he couldn''t go on like this. He had to find a way out of the predicament.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll let him be OK even if there''s something."


    Feiye''s voice suddenly sounded, and yunche turned to look at him, only to see his hands behind his head, a rather leisurely look, without waiting for him to say anything, suddenly there was a disordered footsteps outside.


    "Pa!"


    The iron door, which was completely solidified by power, was suddenly opened. Several non mainstream men and women came in with machine guns. The man in nose ring said excitedly, "ladies and gentlemen, our monthly bonfire party is about to start. Please join us.""Ah..."


    "No, don''t..."


    "Ah ah..."


    However, when his voice fell, all the other people in the cell screamed in terror. At the same time, the same screams were heard in several other cells. Feiye yunche looked at each other, his eyes were shining, and the real play was about to start!


    Jiageng, don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after watching!!

 Chapter 270

    "Wuwu Please let me go... "


    "Ah, no Don''t... "


    "Let me go Let me go Wuwu...... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Every cell clearly heard screams and cries for mercy. Listening carefully, it was not hard to hear the trembling and deep fear. Yunche had realized that he was ready to stand up, but feiye held him in his arms and held him firmly with the posture of protector. Yunche frowned subconsciously and looked up, but feiye did not look like he was standing To the same evil laugh to tease him, but look at those who hold the machine gun deep non mainstream.


    "Wow Mom and Dad... "


    "What are you doing Don''t Please don''t touch my children Please... "


    "Let go of my son, let go..."


    Those non mainstream people not only don''t feel soft because of their begging, but also have a very enjoyable appearance. Suddenly, the non mainstream people wearing nose rings rushed forward and grabbed the couple''s children. The four or five-year-old children cried out in fear. The women knelt on the ground and hugged the nose rings on the man''s thighs. The men rushed up and wanted to take back their children ¡£


    "Go away, Lord demon has appointed your child to be a devil. This is the supreme honor."


    "No..."


    At the words of devil son, the husband and wife screamed together, and they jumped up to get the children back, but other non mainstream rushed up to separate them.


    "Dad Mom... "


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi..."


    "Xiaoyi......"


    The boy was forcibly carried away, and the couple were knocked down by several other people, but they still cried the name of the child in their mouths, even though they were about to fall apart like pain, trying to climb outside the door.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t worry. As the parents of devil son, we will give you special treatment."


    "Hahaha..."


    Two non mainstream people almost stepped on their backs at the same time, and the couple screamed with pain. The other several people were more excited. One of them looked like a woman in her twenties with an exploding head and smoked makeup. She walked to Fei Yeyun and looked around them carefully. Then she stopped in front of them and showed a big yellow tooth with a strange smile: "I heard that you too Is it a lover? Don''t worry, we will treat you well, haha... "


    When the woman finished, she turned around and left with a big laugh, leaving feiye full of doubts, but she was more cautious. Her intuition told them that things might be more serious than they imagined.


    "No matter what happens, you should follow me closely. You can''t leave, do you know?"


    A sweep of the usual evil spirit, along with the flow of Fei night holding cloud clear lean on his ear with only two of them can hear the voice of whispering.


    "That''s not necessary? Who told you to make me look like this? If my child and I lose a hair, our labor and capital will never force us to cut you alive! "


    Yunche stares at him with no intention of refusing to protect him. Now that he knows he has one, he can''t be rash any more.


    "Ha ha I''m waiting for you to cut me alive. "


    In less than three seconds, feiye once again showed the most magical smile. Later, he didn''t know what would happen. Yunche didn''t want to waste his energy with him. Now they can only walk step by step.


    Around the huge square filled with human skin kites, a basin of burning bonfire was set up, and many benches were placed around. All the people who were driven out of the cell were forced to sit in the same place. Yunche looked at it roughly, at least about 100 people, and everyone was covered with tears. Their hearts were as dead as ashes, and they could not scream in despair.


    Fei Ye takes yunche to the last part of the crowd. They look up carefully this time. There are many people standing or sitting in other directions of the square. At least thousands of them are cheering like crazy people. In the center of the square, there is a huge bonfire burning. There is a tall platform built diagonally opposite. There is a big chair on it. I think it should be The exclusive throne of the demon king.


    "Wow Mom and Dad... "


    The cry of the child suddenly broke through all the sounds and came into Fei Ye''s and yunche''s ears. They followed the sound and saw that the child they had robbed had been stripped naked and was being washed by two or three women in the steaming water. If it was just normal, the brush in their hands would brush the boy''s skin every time There will be many bloodstains left. The boy cried out to his parents in pain. Yunche thought he was cold-blooded enough. But he could not help but sympathize with the child''s tragedy. Finally, he simply looked away. Now he can''t even save himself, let alone save others.


    "Xiaoyi Xiaoyi...... "


    Children''s parents cry out in pain. They want to rush up and grab the children again and again, but they are kicked to the ground by those killing Matt every time, until they can no longer stand up. They can only reach out in the direction of the children, ignoring the blood flowing out of their mouths and shouting their children''s names hoarsely."Pay attention to prenatal education and stop looking up."


    It seems that he guessed what would happen next. Feiye suddenly approached yunche and said in a low voice. But people are the animals that the more you don''t let him do it, the more he will do it. Yunche raised his head without thinking.


    "Ah..."


    After several people who had already washed the good child into a bloody man pulled him out of the bathtub, four non mainstream people grabbed the boy''s hands and feet respectively and let him face down to suspend. Another person took a sharp knife and slid it over his neck. The blood suddenly flew out, just dripping into a big wooden bucket placed below. The boy convulsed and broke his Qi.


    "Well..."


    Yunche thought it was cruel, but they obviously underestimated those people. When the boy''s blood ran out, the man who used to wipe his neck with a knife picked up another sharp iron bar about two meters long, about the size of his thumb, put it into his mouth, penetrated his whole body directly, and finally put it on a special huge barbecue Seeing this, yunche can''t help retching. He doesn''t eat anything at all, and he can''t retch anything. But he can''t help his body tumbling violently. The abnormal cruelty of these people is far beyond his imagination. It''s just a eschatology. How can they make people so cruel?


    Since I have known the cruel end of the world, yunche can''t help but start to reexamine the end of the world. How many things are there in the country? He is not a compassionate person, and he is not a good person to ask himself. The number of human beings who died in his hands does not know how many, but he can not accept such bloody and cruel, inhuman killing.


    "It''s all for you to stop watching. You just want to see. It''s not my poison to let a little pervert come out."


    Feiye claps his back and whispers to him. It seems that he has forgotten. His task is to kill yunche. If yunche can have a child safely, won''t his task fail?


    "Well Damn it If you don''t poison me, labor will kill them in minutes. "


    It''s so cruel. It''s not a man.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault, isn''t it? You need to be prepared psychologically. It''s possible that the more important words are still behind... "


    "Lord demon!"


    "Lord demon!"


    "Lord demon!"


    Before Fei finished talking at night, the whole square suddenly heard a uniform cry. They looked up and saw a short, dark dwarf dressed in the cloak that is often seen in Western vampire movies, holding a glass container with an unknown animal''s horn in his hand, and at least 20 or 30 people surrounded him People, all dressed in Cape and underwear, are like cos Superman, but there is no denying that they can''t be Superman to save the world.


    [unicorn, master, where are you? How can there be a smell of Unicorn? ]


    suddenly, black feather''s voice rang. He was staring at the midget''s yunche, and soon he closed his eyes to pretend that there was no abnormality.


    [what kylin? There is no No, someone put a horn of an unknown animal in a glass container and held it in his hand. It''s not a unicorn horn, is it? ]


    when communicating with black feather, yunche looks up at the dwarf again, but this time his focus is not on people, but on the horns of beasts. At first, he thought it was the horns of rhinoceros or some rare cattle. Look carefully, the horns of beasts are very huge, almost half a meter long. The thickest part is comparable to the adult arms. The color is milky white, general How can the horns of cattle be milky white?


    It''s impossible. The unicorn is the highest level beast. No one can take off their horns unless it''s beheaded by itself. ]


    black feather obviously didn''t want to believe that Unicorn horn would appear alone. Yunche simply described the appearance of the beast horn. For a long time, yunche didn''t hear the voice of black feather again. When he thought that black feather had unilaterally cut off the connection, his voice rang again.


    [if it''s true as you described, it''s probably the unicorn horn. I said earlier that the unicorn is one of the most advanced beasts, symbolizing light and justice. In the outside world, the only one that will appear is the invisible space guard beast, which should be its thing. Although I don''t know how his horn will appear here, but To be sure, he must have beheaded it himself. I think the biggest possibility is that he will cut off the unicorn horn to suppress something. Unfortunately, the unicorn horn is now in the hands of people, which means that what he wants to suppress at the expense of self mutilation has already come out, probably the zombie virus. ]


    [what?! ]


    yunche stared unbelievably, afraid that others would notice his abnormality, and hurriedly lowered his head. If Heiyu''s guess is correct, then the end of the world is because someone found and took away the unicorn horn? Are they unable to use abilities because of the unicorn horn? Damn it, what the hell is the matter? The more he thinks about it, the more he feels suffocated. He wants to rush to the bottom of the sea to find out the so-called Unicorn beast.


    [Master, you must get the unicorn horn. It may play a big role in the future. ]He is not sure what effect it has, but it will definitely work.


    [I''d like to ask you what I''m blocking now. How can I rob it? It''s good to keep your life. Damn it, it''s Faye''s dead pervert. ]


    yunche doesn''t want to be complacent, but can he not? Powerful ability is blocked, and it''s got to this disgusting place. What''s the most depressing thing is that I''m still sure that I''m pregnant. At this time, I''m sure it''s more difficult.


    "What''s the matter? Not comfortable yet? "


    It seems that he felt his resentment. Feiye asked with concern. Their current relationship is not like a killer and a prey, but a close partner. Although yunche knew that it was not the case at all, he was afraid that others would destroy his works of art?

 Chapter 271

    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the bonfire party of the grottoes once a month. I am your devil king Satan, and the devil clan is the supreme existence. We will rule the world. My people, please cheer the grand ceremony of the grottoes!"


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Lord demon! Lord demon! "


    The dwarfs stood at a high place with a microphone and loudly publicized, and the non mainstream people cheered excitedly. The scene looked like an unprecedented bustle. If we ignore the prisoners who were scared and trembling, their faces were bloodless, it would undoubtedly be a bustling carnival.


    "Well, before the party starts, let''s have some after-sales programs to invite our special guests."


    "What are you doing No...... "


    "Don''t Let go of me... "


    "Ah ah..."


    When the voice fell, a dozen non mainstream people came to them, and everyone screamed loudly. Some of them wanted to run when they stood up, but they were caught back immediately. Those who were too scared to stand could only watch a dozen non mainstream people walk into them and choose them. When a person stood in front of yunche, feiye took him by the arm In his arms, another non mainstream leaned on his ear and whispered something. The man smiled at them and walked away decisively.


    "No, don''t Please don''t... "


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ha ha You can''t die, you can''t die... "


    About ten people have been selected out, among them are the crazy man in the cell with yunche. He doesn''t cry and beg for mercy like other people, but curses them loudly with tears and blood. Those non mainstream people take them to the square. Another wave of people have launched a huge iron cage, in which there is a zombie with constant roaring It''s about level 2. You can''t use the power. You just want fresh blood by instinct.


    "You really can''t detoxify me except with powers?"


    See what they want to do, said yunche, almost gnashing his teeth. He never felt that he was kind-hearted or compassionate, but at this moment, he wanted to do a good thing, like completely flattening here and destroying all the non mainstream!


    "Maybe, but I don''t know."


    Because it has never been used, for a killer, detoxification is the least needed, so he has never studied it.


    "Damn it!"


    Yunche clenched his fist, never felt so oppressed, not even in his previous life. Even when he was dying, he broke through the drug resistance of inhibitor with great pain and willpower, and pulled all people to bury together. Now, can he really only watch?


    "Feiye, I don''t care if you are a killer or not, if you are very used to this kind of thing, I can''t be used to it. Now we have only one way. I need your help."


    No, he can''t just watch. The scream from the square is too shrill, but no one who has a little humanity can look at it foolishly. Yunche, who has made up his mind, suddenly leans into feiye''s arms, sticks it to his ear and whispers in a voice that others can''t hear: "don''t talk, don''t ask questions, listen to me. According to my observation, your place of power It doesn''t work. It should be because of the horn held in the hand of the dwarf. We must get the horn. Only you and I can do this. "


    As long as Fei ye can recover his power, his poison will be released. Then Don''t raze here to the ground, he yunche two words on the reverse to write!


    Fei night took advantage of the situation to hug him, like a very casual glance at the horns held by the dwarfs on the platform: "in our current state, it is estimated that we were stopped before we got close to the platform."


    He has observed for a long time that those non mainstream powers can be used. He is confident that he can dodge bullets with his skill, but if the power is too strange, he has no full assurance to dodge. Moreover, he has to take care of yunche. It is impossible to really let go of it. The difficulty has increased several times.


    "I know, but since those people say they will treat us specially, they will definitely let me participate in their abnormal games. Then we will have a chance to get close to the high platform. With your skill, we should be able to rush to capture the horns of beasts before they react?"


    Looking up at him, yunche doesn''t know why. Anyway, he believes that feiye can do it.


    "Tut tut Still really look up to me, you are not afraid that I untie the ability to take you directly, regardless of the death of those people? As you said, I''m a killer, so I''m used to the bloody


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could look up to him so much. Feiye couldn''t help but arouse the evil smile again. Yunche raised his head to his line of sight and said, "you won''t!"


    Don''t ask him why. Intuition tells him that Faye''s metamorphosis is different from those people.


    "Well?"


    As if no one had ever said that to him so firmly, feiye couldn''t help but be stunned. The bottom of his eyes quickly slipped through many complex emotions, and almost in a blink came back to peace: "well, I won''t. They are too mean to live any longer."He held his hand tightly and passed with a flash of killing intention. This was the first time yunche saw killing intention on him. Even when he said how to torture him, he didn''t see it.


    "Then let''s do one vote and kill them?"


    "Close."


    They reached an agreement with their eyes. At the same time, the cruel and bloody game in the square is still going on. The non mainstream people push the selected people into the cage one by one, and let them fight with the zombie with their bare hands. As long as they can kill the zombie, they can not only live, but also leave the grotto. But those people have been scared to death, let alone kill the zombie with their bare hands Some of them were eaten by the zombies who didn''t even respond to the attack. Watching the zombies tear off their flesh and blood, those non mainstream people became more and more excited. The cheering sound rushed into the night sky, deafening.


    The cruel game lasted for nearly an hour, and then several more cruel and bloody games continued to play. It was disgusting. Yunche had been struggling to look up. His fingernails had pinched many small scars in the shape of a crescent moon on the palm of his hand, and the number of his prisoners was getting smaller and smaller, at least one third less.


    About a few hours later, the dwarf claimed to share the devil''s meat with them. He took a plate of roasted human flesh and sent it to them to force them to eat it. If they didn''t eat it, they would immediately throw it to feed the zombies. Especially the couple, who forced them to drink a lot. When they sent it to yunche, yunche reflexively wanted to break the plate, but Faye grabbed it before him Take the plate, pick up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Then those people see the dead corner of vision and pretend to put the meat into yunche''s mouth, and signal him to pretend to chew. Yunche doesn''t know how he changed his magic. Thinking of their plans, he has to bear to wriggle his cheeks. Because the expression on his face is too deep, it''s easy to deceive those people People.


    "It''s burnt. It''s terrible."


    When those people left, feiyesen''s cold low voice, yunche suddenly raised his head: "do you really eat?"


    Damn it, can he eat it? But Fei''s words were very close, but he couldn''t make complaints about it.


    "If I don''t eat, do you think I can cheat them so easily? Don''t forget you''re pregnant. Pay attention to prenatal education. "


    So, he took the initiative to help him cover it up?


    Can''t help but stare at yunche, who is really just simply afraid that others will destroy his works of art? Although there are so many things in the end of the world, especially when the food is becoming more and more scarce in the later period, when the boy is being tortured and then roasted, he doesn''t believe that anyone can really eat calmly, including Faye, except for those who are no longer mainstream.


    "It seems it''s our turn."


    "Ah?"


    Following his eyes, the dwarf picked up the microphone again. According to previous experience, as soon as he spoke, there would be more abnormal games waiting for them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s late at night, and our bonfire party should be at its climax. Let''s welcome our most special guests! "


    After a lot of specious statements, the dwarf raised his left hand, and immediately the whole square cheered and encouraged. On the contrary, the prisoner was once again in a fog of melancholy, because several other non mainstream came to them. Fei Ye''s premonition was right. This time, they all chose two people in pairs, including those who claimed to be lovers The relationship between feiye and yunche.


    "Let''s thank the five pairs of guests with the warmest cheers."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Shh Shh..."


    In the other four pairs of eight people''s begging for mercy, the dwarfs shouted again, and the non mainstream people cheered even more. Just like beating chicken blood, yunche and other people were pushed to the square. During the day, the naked bearded man they met looked at them one by one in a bad way, and then they were asked to lead out a second-class corpse.


    "The next game is called dear run. After the zombie, the one among you who survives will leave immediately."


    The rule is very simple, it''s two jobs and one, but it''s very cruel. The five selected couples, apart from feiye yunche, are fake lovers. The rest are father and son. The boy looks like he''s in his teens at most. He''s dry, yellow, black and thin. His eyes are black and bright. One is a husband and wife whose children have been tortured. The other is a mother and daughter. The last couple is a little couple, Although very haggard, it can be seen that they are not more than 20 years old at most. They are simply testing these people with their cruel desire for life, forcing them to become as inhumane as they are.


    "What if we kill that zombie? Is it possible for both of them to leave? "


    At this time, no one can ask for this kind of words except feiye. Other people have been shaking with each other for a long time, crying no more.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone could be so calm. After a while, he said with a sneer, "you should live first."


    Obviously, he didn''t think they could kill the zombie with their bare hands.


    "We can''t ignore any possibility, can we? What if we do kill that zombie? "Instead of being frightened by him, feiye embraces yunche and bursts into a symbolic evil smile. At the same time, the two are quietly assessing the possibility of their hands. Their position is just opposite to the platform. If they want to get close to the platform, they must first participate in the game, wait until they are chased by the zombie to the platform, and then act. Once they fail, those people will never They will be killed immediately.


    It seems that some relatives don''t adapt to the bloody description, so I''ve brought the game content in the middle with me. It was intended to be described What? This is eschatology. It''s more bloody and abnormal. Please forgive me. I''ll try my best to avoid writing too abnormal in the future. However, some of the plots should be held at the exhibition. Otherwise, it''s too big to jump off. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you. Thank you for your support all the time. How big!

 Chapter 272

    "Only one can leave alive!"


    Big beard gnashed his teeth and stared at him, pretending that he was making trouble on purpose, but the killers around cheered. The nonsense of Faye undoubtedly made the game more interesting. The other four couples, apart from the couple who had lost their children and been beaten several times, all three of them stood behind them, as if they thought they were them They still don''t understand the truth that they can protect them and encounter so many cruel things. In the end, only themselves can protect them, and relying on others will never be reliable.


    "Then you have a defect in this game. If you want to run or not, it''s better to just give us a knife and let us chop each other. Anyway, it''s all going to die."


    "You want to die, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first? "


    Big beard grabbed Fei Ye''s collar and lifted him up. His tattooed face was full of violence and murderous spirit. Fei Ye didn''t struggle or beg for mercy. He just looked down at his hand and said smilingly, "if you kill me alone, you will destroy the interest of your dwarf devil king. Do you think he will let you go? The next one to be put in the fire might be you, right? Or do you want to be a human kite or bacon? I think your dwarf devil will satisfy you. "


    "Wheeze! Ha ha... "


    The beard made his face green and white, especially twisted. Yunche Chuchi smiled and even ignited his anger with a loud bang. The beard suddenly punched his fist, which was about to be waved.


    "The game begins!"


    "Start, start!"


    On the opposite platform, I don''t know when the dwarf''s urging suddenly sounded. The fists of the bearded man stopped at a distance of less than a centimeter from his face. The face full of tattoos and whiskers twisted and deformed because of the anger that can''t be vented. After a while, he gave a cold Snort and put down his hand: "let them be the first. The labor and capital should see how they kill the second level with their bare hands The zombie. "


    Before leaving, he said unkindly that he still has the right to this kind of thing, but feiye yunche didn''t have any accidents. No, to be right, everything should be in their calculations. Feiye is deliberately delaying time, and also deliberately stimulating them, so that they can rank first and participate in the game. As for whether the later couple can survive, he said Seeing whether their actions are smooth or not, they know whether they have seized the opportunity.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Roar..."


    Feiye and yunche were rushed to a specific runway, and zombies with their necks tied like dogs were pulled out. The excited shouts of matadors and the roars of zombies overlapped. They watched the zombie with drooling saliva and tusks. Their faces were heavy. After all, they were now blocked. It was almost impossible to kill him by hand.


    "Try to run forward as soon as possible. Don''t stop. When you get to the high platform, slow down. Pretend to be chased by the zombie and have no way to get around the high platform shelf. Try to delay their counterattack as much as possible."


    Kill Matt is untiing the rope on the neck of the zombie, Fei Ye holds yunche and stoops in his ear and whispers, "in the eyes of outsiders, they are just like the last Mur between lovers, without any abnormality.".


    "Well."


    Nodding, yunche moved his hands and feet. Fortunately, feiye changed a poison to him when he went to the toilet. If he kept his stiff state at the beginning, he would have to wait for death.


    "Roar..."


    Without giving them the chance to continue talking, the corpse who lived freely suddenly jumped at them fiercely. It was strange that Matt was very close to him, but he knew that Faye and yunche were not crooked.


    "Run!"


    Feiye shouts, and they run at the same time. The body of the second level zombie has begun to strengthen, and the speed and strength have changed a lot. Feiye yunche, whose power is blocked, can''t beat him at all. The zombie is getting closer and closer to them. Seeing the sharp claws are about to catch yunche''s back, feiye, who runs a little ahead, suddenly pulls yunche''s hand Force him to the front.


    "Run, no turning back!"


    The sudden change made yunche stagger and almost didn''t fall. At the same time, feiye not only didn''t move forward, but turned around and ran towards the zombie face to face. Yunche looked back and continued to rush forward.


    "Touch..."


    "Roar..."


    When everyone thought that Fei Ye was dead, he suddenly rose in the air, and his slender body fell in a beautiful arc in the middle of the air. After falling behind the zombie, he didn''t wait for him to turn around. He grabbed his shoulder with both hands and fell violently over his shoulder. He directly threw the zombie several meters away. When he was finished, he didn''t look at him, and Fei Ye started to run.


    "Good!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    His movements are like flowing water. There is no superfluous movement. The dwarfs on the platform put the glass container aside, clapped their hands and shouted loudly. Other dumb looking killers also cheered with excitement. The scene was full of excitement for a while. However, feiye''s move only temporarily slowed down the speed of the zombie. The crisis has not been resolved."Roar..."


    Soon, the drooling zombie came up again with a roar. Yunchufei was approaching the platform at night. They looked at each other, and several of them tacitly increased their foot speed.


    "Touch..."


    "Roar..."


    When they arrived at the bottom of the platform, the zombies caught up with them. They flew up the platform at the same time. They climbed up nimbly. The second level zombies stretched out their hands and roared. But they didn''t look at him. They didn''t waste any time. Before all the people didn''t respond, they climbed onto the platform with vigorous hands ¡£


    "Dying!"


    "It''s you who''s looking for death!"


    The gnomes quickly react, coagulate a ball of light and smash it at them, but he underestimates two people. One is the top killer, the other is the last one who has survived in the last four years. If not for some people''s betrayal, they will definitely live to the end. Even if they can''t use the power, their physical strength and physical strength are still there. In the moment of the ball of light, Faye Already standing behind him, I don''t know where to get a silk like steel wire tightly around his neck. Yunche also grabbed the unicorn horn.


    "Boom..."


    Seizing the moment of the unicorn horn, yunche felt only a strong force carrying out the whole body in an instant, and the whole person was bathed in a soft light.


    "Damn it!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Touch..."


    Seeing this, the dwarf ignores his embarrassment, and then coagulates a circle of light on his back and smashes it at yunche. Feiye, aware of this, decisively releases the dwarf, pours on yunche and hugs him tightly. The light then smashes on his back, and a mouthful of blood bursts out. Because the terrain on the platform is not spacious, the two men fall down immediately.


    "My people, kill them for me and take back the holy things!"


    "Yes!"


    In the same second that they fell, the dwarfs could not care about the pain on their necks, picked up the microphone and shouted loudly, and the dead mattresses, who had already returned to their senses, rushed up in a flash.


    "Touch..."


    "Well..."


    "Faye night?"


    Before falling on the ground, Fei ye, who suffered serious internal injuries, forced the two men to change their positions. He became yunche''s flesh pad. Without the support of his powers, his injuries were undoubtedly more serious. Blood kept coming out of his mouth, but he didn''t have the time to cry. As if those injuries were not on himself, he turned over and sat up to catch yunche and ran. The only one was yunche Fortunately, the zombie seemed to be afraid of the unicorn horn and didn''t jump on it when they fell.


    [Heiyu, how do you use the unicorn? ]


    yunche knows that in order to protect him, Faye is seriously injured, but he can''t care about his injury. He keeps calling for Heiyu in the running. Just now, he clearly felt that the strong energy transmitted into his body by the unicorn horn was washing his body. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by the dwarf at the most critical time, or he believed that his ability should have been restored long ago.


    I don''t know. ]Can''t you fucking stop playing? We are being pursued by thousands of people. ]


    black feather replied to him very quickly, but the answer made yunche almost spit blood. Damn it, he thought it would be OK to get the unicorn horn. Unexpectedly In fact, it''s almost OK. It''s all the damn midget. He''ll have to beat him up later.


    [let me see. Let me see ]


    this time, black feather didn''t deliberately pit him, mainly because no one can cut off the unicorn horn, let alone dare to do anything with it. For a while, he had no clue.


    "Touch..."


    Yunche can wait, but Matt can''t wait. All kinds of abilities constantly smash at them. Fortunately, they are all good at it. Every time, they are dangerous to avoid.


    "Be careful Well Poof... "


    But there are so many of them that they can''t use their powers. Seeing a ball of earth is about to hit yunche, feiye rushes to stop him. The ball hits his back again. The blood sprays on yunche''s face. If feiye can bear it again, his body can''t support it. Yunche comes to catch him, no matter what his purpose is This desperate to protect him, yunche all lead this feeling.


    "I''m sorry, but I think it''s going to be a mistake. You can run alone."


    Leaning on his shoulder, Fei Ye''s bloody lip opened a curve. For a killer, death is the most familiar thing. The difference is that the person who seems to die this time is himself. After he finally feels that it''s more interesting to keep yunche alive than to turn him into a plastic doll.


    "Don''t fuck My powers seem to have recovered


    Before yunche finished roaring, he suddenly opened his eyes again. Feiye propped up his body to look at him. His eyes suddenly sank. He held him and pressed his head on his shoulder: "it should be my blood that soaked some in your mouth when it was sprayed on your face, sucking my blood, maybe it can detoxify."


    As long as it can detoxify, it''s not a problem to escape with yunche''s tyranny, but it''s a pity that we will never see him again.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short pause, yunche did not hesitate. He opened his mouth and bit his shoulder. When his blood went into his mouth along the teeth deep into the flesh, yunche clearly felt that the blocked force was recovering rapidly.


    "Kill them! Take back the sacred things! "


    At the same time, the gnomes also surrounded them with the kill mattresses. At his command, the kill mattresses gathered their powers to kill them, but


    "It''s not certain who kills who!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a strong breath filled the center of yunche''s body. Before they reacted, yunche''s tiptoe was a little bit, and his ability finally recovered!

 Chapter 273

    Yunche, a great healing skill, leaps into feiye''s body. His vision recovers quickly. Yunche no longer stares at him. He drops Unicorn horn into the space to close its breath. He looks down and is shocked to forget to respond to those people. His thin lips slowly outline a bloody sneer.


    "You''re going to kill them together. Are you going to do it yourself?"


    Feiye''s unique evil voice suddenly sounded. Yunche turned around and saw that his mouth was still full of blood. The injury should have been cured. Moreover, because he received the unicorn horn, his power seemed to have recovered.


    "Then together!"


    "Boom..."


    Pick eyebrows, the dark long knife suddenly appears out of the sky. Yunche rushes down with the long knife in his hand, and the wind with the force of thunder blows at those people.


    "Ah..."


    "Quick, kill them..."


    Lei is Tianwei. Where thunder goes, there must be no grass left. The killers who haven''t responded to it immediately died and injured countless people. The dwarfs and dwarfs shouted as they retreated. Feiye, who had fallen to the ground, waved and released a lot of poison.


    "Ah ah..."


    Not long ago, they were also cheering and excited, and they suddenly curled up in pain and convulsed on the ground, and soon turned into a pool of blood.


    "Fuck, where is this? Slaughterhouse? "


    "Yunche!"


    "Brother!"


    At the time of feiye''s rise in power, yunche was not idle. The door of space opened. Black feather cold night and yuntama appeared successively. Then there were several golden eagles and mutant giant pandas that he had collected into the space. When he saw yunche''s moment, cold night and yuntama were close to each other. Yuntama was OK. He was just happy. When he knew that he was in crisis, he seemed to have nothing Things, finally quietly relieved.


    "Don''t fucking talk about it. None of those people will stay!"


    "Gugu......"


    "Roar..."


    At yunche''s command, the Golden Eagle and the giant panda instantly changed their shape. The air and the ground almost attacked at the same time. In the cold night, the cold cloud Tamarix asked nothing, and immediately joined in the bloodshed. The recovered black feather''s huge body leaped up: "do you kill them all? I like it, stupid human, suffer death! "


    "Touch and roar..."


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion. Black feather seems to be stronger. With a flick of his sharp claw, he immediately slapped several kill Matt into a pool of meat mud. Originally, they appeared out of nowhere, which was frightening. Unexpectedly, their combat effectiveness was stronger than each other. Fei could not help but stop: "they What''s going on? "


    Damn, why didn''t anyone tell him that yunche has such a horrible pet? No, what about his space? Looks like it can hold living things?


    "That''s all. Don''t fucking talk. Let''s go!"


    Since he dared to release space in front of him, yunche didn''t want to hide it, but now it''s not the time to say that, he just wants to fulfill his promise to himself and raze this place to the ground!


    "Touch..."


    "Don''t run!"


    The cloud Tamarix, who joined the battle step by step, is as powerful as a rainbow. The light ball on his hand is really a hit, which makes those who kill Matt have no power to fight back. As long as they are hit by the light group, they will not even leave the body. They are afraid of killing Matt, and they are scattering birds and beasts one after another. The cloud Tamarix uses the space field to constantly change his body shape, as if it is in a blink of an eye, just like teasing children to catch up With them.


    "Whew..."


    On the other hand, a blade with a handle condensed from the fire system is as accurate as it has the function of automatic tracking to kill Matt young people. I don''t know when the cold night cold power has broken through to level 5. Killing Matt is as simple as harvesting straw.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the mutant giant panda and the Golden Eagle did not disgrace their name of the mutant beast. The sharp claws can take half of each other''s life with one wave. Even if they release the ability to resist, it is still useless.


    "Ah ah..."


    "No, don''t..."


    "No Lord demon help... "


    "Lord demon......"


    The scream continued to ring, and the whole square was filled with a strong smell of blood. The ground was full of bloody flesh and broken limbs, which could not help killing Matt, crying and begging for mercy. Some hoped their Lord could save them, but they did not know that the dwarf had become the target of yunche.


    "Touch..."


    "Waste, don''t run, protect me..."


    At the beginning, there were many killers around him. With the attack of yunche and feiye becoming more and more fierce, killers did not dare to gather together again. They abandoned their demons one after another. The dwarfs were so popular that they had to rely on their own strength to resist the sword wind of yunche with the force of thunder.


    "Touch..."


    But how could he be yunche''s opponent?


    Yunche cut away two successive winds, and his short body was shaken out.


    "This guy will give it to me. You can help others. You can''t let go of any of them when you have made an appointment.""Well!"


    At a glance, feiye turns around and kills the non threatening dwarf. He helps them to solve the battle as soon as possible. Yunche falls in front of the non climbing dwarf and is scared to hold up his body and cover his bleeding chest. "What are you doing? Let me go. I have a lot of materials. I can give them all Ah... "


    It turns out that the devil is also afraid. The dwarf trembles for mercy, but before he finishes his words, yunche shakes his hand, and a bright blue sword flashes by. The dwarf watches his half arm fly out. When the scream rings, the dwarf painfully holds the bloody broken arm, and his body trembles because of the pain.


    Yunche obviously didn''t plan to kill him so soon. He went to stand in front of him with the broken arm inserted by the knife, hooked his lips against his frightened eyes and said: "don''t you like barbecue? I''ll give you enough! "


    "No..."


    The voice falls, the arm holding the knife shakes, the broken arm inserted in the tip of the knife draws a perfect arc in the mid air, slams into the bonfire basin nearby, and watches his arm snap with the fire. The dwarf roars heartily, which is crueler than killing him directly.


    "You, you, you are not a person Ah... "


    The dwarf''s body aches and his heart aches even more. He points to yunche''s hand shaking, but yunche moves his knife again and cuts off his finger without hesitation: "so he is not a human? What do you mean by having a live child bleed and barbecue on a steel bar? You use the unicorn horn to suppress other people''s abilities, and then you put them in a cage with the zombie. You watch them being bitten to death by the zombie and nibbled to death by the zombie. Is that what a person can do? When you ordered Matt to drive people to a huge hot iron plate and dance, and watched them fall on the iron plate and be roasted alive, did you ever think that they were the same as us? When you force us to eat roasted human flesh together, to fight each other between father and son, mother and son, lovers, and become the same person as you, have you ever scolded yourself for being not human? "


    Crouching in front of him, yunche picked up the severed fingers on the ground and threw them into the nearest campfire basin. He pointed out the murders he had suffered, which was only what he saw. He didn''t look up at some of the games. He thought it would be more cruel. If he said that Matt should be killed, he should be cut to pieces!


    "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t I''m the chosen one. I''m the devil. You can''t kill me... "


    Every question of yunche is like a sentence of death to him. The dwarf trembles with fright, and at the same time recites madly. Yunche doesn''t care about him. He stands up and goes to the bonfire basin to find a barbecue fork and the arm that has been burned like coke.


    "What are you going to do No, don''t... "


    When he came to him with his burnt arm, the dwarf trembled even more. Even though he was used to eating human flesh, it was his own arm. How could he eat it?


    "Didn''t you say that? Please have a barbecue. "


    "Ah..."


    He threw his burnt arm on him, and the dwarf screamed and waved it away. The long knife in yunche''s hand brushed and waved a few times. The meat on his arm separated from the bone one by one, ignoring his fear. Yunche felt a plate and a pair of chopsticks, and picked up the burnt black meat outside, but the red meat inside.


    "Ah Well


    Didn''t give him the chance to refuse, yunche took the meat and walked over to kick him over, stepped on his chest and squatted down, forced the hot meat into his mouth, afraid that he couldn''t swallow it. Yunche also used chopsticks to insert it into his throat from time to time, dredged it for him, and a large plate of meat was soon put into his mouth.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Yunche let go of him for a moment, and the dwarf turned over and threw himself on the ground to retch painfully: "how can he vomit? Why didn''t you vomit when you forced the couple to eat their son''s meat? "


    Even if he has achieved this level, yunche still feels puzzled and resentful. These people have simply refreshed his view of human nature, and even if they are demoralized, it is hard to offset their killing evils.


    "Well, benefactor Please, please Let''s kill him and avenge our son, shall we? "


    "Please..."


    Just as they were talking about the couple, they cried and fell down in front of yunche. The couple kept kowtowing to him. Their heads were smashed and bleeding, and they didn''t care. Yunche looked down at them and looked up at the survivors in the distance. It was easy to see their fear from their frightened sight line.


    Are they afraid of him?


    Yunche mockingly raised his lips, thinking that he would treat them like a dwarf? These people, obviously, can use their powers, but they don''t know how to resist. If the dwarf didn''t do too much to provoke him, he really didn''t want to save them. If a person doesn''t even cherish himself, doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity to save himself, who can expect to cherish them and save them?


    "Then leave it to you."


    While nodding, yunche also touched two watermelon knives and threw them in front of them. The couple was stunned and kowtowed to him: "thank you, thank you!""What are you doing Go away, you... "


    Seeing that they were approaching with a knife in their hands, the dwarf peed in his pants, and the couple raised the watermelon knife at the same time.


    "Ah ah..."


    The scream rang again. The husband and wife who had cut him off were splashed with blood. Immediately, like the machine, they picked up the watermelon knife and cut it on him again and again until they cut his short body into pieces and all the meat into meat mud.


    "Xiaoyi, my mother finally avenged you..."


    "Touch!"


    The arm couldn''t be raised any more. The woman looked at the mud and meat on the ground for a long time, looked up at the sky, two lines of blood and tears fell on her cheek, and then suddenly raised her hand and wiped her neck to commit suicide.


    "Wife..."


    When a man catches his wife''s fallen body, a big man buries himself in his wife''s body and wails: "wife, son I''m here to accompany you Wait for me, you wait for me Well


    Finally, the man also chose to commit suicide. From the beginning to the end, yunche didn''t stop him, not because he was cold-blooded and unsympathetic, but because he had experienced the same thing in his previous life. Originally, he didn''t have to die with those people, and he inspired seven level abilities. He could escape from the small Research Institute, but he saw his nephew die in such a bloody way in front of him, He has no motivation to continue to live. This couple is the same as him at that time. They saw their son killed and baked, and they were forced to eat a lot of his son''s meat. Revenge is the biggest comfort. They can''t have the courage to continue to live. Even if he saves them now, they will choose to end their lives.


    "Touch and roar..."


    After the culprit was solved, yunche took another look at the people who were huddled together and joined in the battle of cold night, reaping the lives of those who killed Matt with absolute strength. They also shouted for mercy like the previous survivors, but no one sympathized with them. The bloody killing is still ongoing.


    Gagen I didn''t want to add more today. I''m sorry to see so many people giving gifts. Haha Thank you for your support. I wish you a happy National Day in advance!!

 Chapter 274

    "Spare your life, please Please... "


    "Don''t kill us, don''t......"


    "We know it''s wrong, please forgive me, please..."


    Thousands of people killed Matt in less than an hour. Only thirty or fifty of them knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The whole square was flooded with blood. The bones were piled up like a mountain. Each of them was covered with blood, especially the black feather. The clothes of the three people were also dyed red by the blood. The only one was clean I''m afraid that only the cloud Tamarix who has always been extremely careful not to let blood splash on himself.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of their plea for mercy, yunche didn''t mean to be merciful, and a killing word jumped out like an ice bead.


    "No Ah... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Fei ye, standing next to him, raised his hand, and a purple toxic fog filled the air. The rest of Matt''s screams fell to the ground and convulsed. The screams went from high to low at the beginning, and finally disappeared completely. The rest of them turned into a pool of blood.


    "Who is he?"


    Yunche is still using the air panel to check whether there are any fish that have missed the net. The cold night''s sharp vision is aimed at feiye. He has heard about the kidnapping of yunche. Among the people present, he has the ability to kidnap yunche. It seems that only this powerful, unpredictable and weird man can be seen.


    "Well?"


    Looking back at feiye, yunche said casually, "friend, his name is feiye."


    Smell speech, cold night cold frown, Fei night frown, the former obviously felt the concealment of yunche, the latter was surprised, he thought, after solving those people, yunche will directly target him, did not expect that he said they were friends, friends? Feiye can''t help but chew the two words silently. It seems that there has never been such a thing in his life. Any killer can''t have relatives and friends alone, or they will have weaknesses and can''t become the strongest one. But feiye feels that maybe one more friend is also good.


    "Master, how on earth did they offend you? It''s the first time you''ve killed so many people. "


    Black feather swayed his fat ass and came over. His black eyes also stared at Fei ye for a long time. The owner had told him that the kidnapper was a poison department, but this man was also a poison department. How could there be so many poison departments? But since the host said that he was a friend, he was too lazy to ask now. It''s the same when he goes back to learn more slowly.


    "Nothing. They just want to feed your master and me to the zombie."


    "Trough! It''s damned to be decisive. The owner of this beast dare to move and is impatient. "


    Yunche said it casually, but black feather suddenly blew up, his front leg lifted up and suddenly fell, the two corpses near his feet were trampled into meat mud, and the blood splashed out. Yunche and them didn''t matter. Anyway, they were all covered, but yuntama suddenly rose up: "black feather, you are dirty!"


    At the same time, the cloud Tamarix hung in the mid air still looked down to see if he had been splashed with blood or something, until he was sure that he didn''t exaggerate and clapped his chest and fell to the ground.


    "You go back first. You go to the bubble in the green spring."


    Funny shaking his head, after confirming that there are no fish left behind, yunche opens the space for the mutant giant panda and the golden eagle to enter. The so-called Biquan is the place he specially opened to play and bathe for the panda. The water in it is all diluted spring water, so he took a name similar to Bitan.


    "What about those people?"


    Cold night cold toward the corner of nunuzui not far away, even if the battle is over, those people still shiver together, no resistance, no begging for mercy, empty numbness is like breathing the living dead.


    "Take them and let Xing dada hypnotize one by one and give them to the official base."


    The root of sin has been solved. If possible, yunche doesn''t care about them. But when they see the space, they don''t want to take them into the space. They have to take them first.


    "Well."


    Now that he has made a decision, cold night cold won''t refute it. Then yunche takes out the bus that he drove back from the provincial capital and asks feiye and cold night cold to get those people on the bus. He takes yuntama and Heiyu together to solve the rest of the zombies that are locked in the cell, finds the Arsenal and warehouse of the devil''s den and receives their arms and materials. We have to say that Some people''s goods are quite a lot. It is estimated that they are looted everywhere. Only the grain is piled up in several large warehouses.


    When they finished everything and drove the car out of the gate of the grotto, it was already bright. On the way, he saw those arms and thighs drying under the eaves. Yunche couldn''t help his stomach. After the car went out, he returned to the grotto, controlling the air power to fly in the mid air and drench the whole grotto with gasoline. Finally, with the cold night, he lit the fire from inside to outside.


    "Wuwu......"


    Looking at the burning fire, the survivors finally had a reaction. After one of them cried, the others also cried. The car stopped outside the grotto for a long time, until the sound of the house collapsing, and the fire became bigger and bigger. Yunche said a light sentence to go, the cold night driving in silence Lower the oil door."Ready to take me back?"


    On the way back, black feather shrank into the shape of a little suckling dog and lay on yunche''s leg. He had changed his clothes and chewed on the fruit. He tried to supplement the energy he couldn''t get these two days. Feiye, who had been sitting in the back row, didn''t know when he would sit next to him. He also changed a strange handsome face, which still made up the smile mark of evil spirit.


    "What? Afraid that my man will cut you off? "


    He glances at him lazily, and yunche doesn''t know how to locate their relationship. This is the first time that he is kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to be investigated from the bottom of his heart. He is also ready to make him into a plastic doll. Maybe it''s because they have experienced life and death together, or it''s because no matter how many crisis moments, he firmly protects him, yunche thinks They may be friends. No, they are friends.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. You have to protect me Oh


    Feiye was trying to make fun of him. He leaned over his head to lean on his shoulder, but his eyes suddenly coagulated. All the movements stopped in a flash. He also noticed that the strange cold night slammed on the brake, and the survivors all hit the back of the chair in front of him.


    "It''s so murderous. Can''t those people have other organizations?"


    For a moment, the whole car was filled with strong murderous spirit. While yunche was talking, he looked up at the top of the car.


    "No, it''s the other side, and it''s the top guy."


    Feiye''s lips are slightly crooked, and his eyes are full of murderous ideas. Can''t wait for three months?


    "To kill me?"


    Picking eyebrows, yunche can''t help being strange. Doesn''t it mean that every killer in the top ten on the other side has a high price? Although the name of feyeh''s soul chasing is not among the top ten, we can know that his strength and status are definitely above the top ten people only by his name appearing in the propaganda on the other side. In this case, how can he send other top ten killers?


    "Well, a month ago, the organization was urging the assassination of you, because you have been promoted to level 5. In order to ensure that everything is safe, I must also be promoted to level 5 before I can start, but I don''t want to explain to them. Maybe because of this, they will send someone again, right? No failure is allowed on the other side. Unless Lin Xiaohan dies or revokes his request to kill you, they will pursue you to the end even if they devote themselves to the whole other side. "


    Previously, he would not go back with them if he wanted to. He went back to the capital alone to find a way to revoke the pursuit order for yunche. Unexpectedly, those people were more anxious than he thought, and they had sent someone back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I have the urge to go with you and destroy it? "


    Damn it, he''s always the only one chasing after others. When''s his turn? This other shore, it seems, can''t be ignored.


    "Don''t be silly. The other side is stronger than you think. Besides, you are still pregnant. Pay attention to prenatal education. No..."


    "What?!"


    Before Fei Ye finished, the black feather sprang up on his leg. The roar almost didn''t break the car roof. At the same time, there was the cold night cold that had turned around. Although Yun Tama didn''t know what they were talking about, he also looked at his brother together. Everyone seemed to miss the killer Comrade outside.


    "Yunche, do you really have it?"


    The killer is just outside, and the car may not be able to leave for the time being. In the cold night, he simply gave up the steering wheel and came back with yuntamao. During this time, Yunyao always talked about what he had, and he attached great importance to it. I hope he could really have a child to make up for the regret that he and xiaotamao might not have a child.


    "It seems that it has been two months since feiye said it was Ximai."


    Yunche didn''t plan to hide it from them. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t have time. Then he thought about waiting for Xingda to announce the good news together with him when he went home and told Xingda. He thought that his family Xingda insisted that he should have it all the time. Even the times of making love were reduced, and every time he was so gentle that he was afraid of hurting their children Smile can''t help but deepen, but


    "Fuck, master, you''re a jerk. You''ve got children and you''ve been messing around. Who have you ever seen killing for an hour or two with a big stomach? You''re trying to have a freak killer, aren''t you? Why do we have such an unreliable master Hmmm


    At the moment, black feather blew up. He didn''t want to hear his nagging. Yunche suddenly reached out and covered his head. He was so angry that he couldn''t come out. A pair of black eyes stared at him as if to say that if you don''t let go of his mother, the beast will never end with you.


    "Well, I know what I''m doing and what you''re worried about and want to say. But now, should we greet the guests from afar?"


    To understand the meaning of his eyes, yunche has to let go. He doesn''t want to keep up with him. You know, when black feather gets bored, he must be able to torture him alive. He doesn''t want to be the first victim, and If Feng Mou points to crossing the cold night cold and cloud Tamarix in front of her, she looks at the man standing in the middle of the road not far ahead through the windshield, as if their guests can''t wait.Happy National Day! I can finally sleep in tomorrow, ha ha

 Chapter 275

    On the rural road which is not very spacious, a double decker bus stops quietly in the middle of the road. In front of it, a strong man in black casual clothes, at least one hundred and ninety centimeters tall, holds his chest in both hands, and looks at the bus for a moment with his black eyes which are full of murderous ideas. He knows that the strength of the other side is not vulgar when he looks at the posture.


    "The pregnant man stays in the car and I''ll go and greet him."


    Voice down, Fei night has jumped out of the window, cold night cold look at cloud Che and then turn to look at the man who has gone to Fei night: "do we need help?"


    From their conversation, he almost determined that Fei Ye was the one who kidnapped yunche. But since yunche said he was a friend, he was also lazy to ask what happened. With yunche''s nature, he could not regard the person who was really going to kill him as a friend.


    "Let''s see. Faye is very strong."


    He looks at Fei Ye''s back carefree with his legs crossed. Yunche''s mouth is covered with a light smile mark. He doesn''t think that person will be Fei Ye''s opponent. Fei Ye''s poison is beyond his control, let alone others.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, the cold night stopped. He sat down beside Tamarix, and the survivors seemed to notice that the situation was not right. They all shrank to the back of the team like frightened birds.


    "Who am I to say? It turns out that it''s Lao Jiu. He''s so murderous that he''s ready to kill me. Can''t he?"


    The demonic and evil smile hung on his face. Feiye stood calmly in front of the other party, and the other party recognized his identity through his smile. He frowned a few times: "chasing souls, I am ordered to help you hunt yunche. What do you want to do?"


    It''s absolutely deceitful to say that. Although the name of soul searching doesn''t rank in the other bank''s ranking, it is above the ranking. No matter before or after the end of the world, there is no doubt about his power.


    "I just want to invite you back."


    With a deep and charming smile, Fei Ye is still the same as usual. He is the ninth killer on the other side of the list. The power is the mind control system. The one who can control the power can kill each other or kill himself, but can only control the people with the same level or lower than him.


    "What do you mean? You want to betray the other side? "


    Hearing this, Lao Jiu''s face suddenly changed. Although he guessed something when he got off the bus, he really heard it out and felt very different. On the other side, there has never been a betrayer. It''s not how good the other side is, nor because they don''t want to, but because they can''t. every killer on the other side will be buried in a tiny rice bomb before he formally performs his task, And it''s buried near their heart, so it can''t be taken out safely by surgery. Usually, it doesn''t have any effect on them, but once they betray the organization, the other shore can detonate it remotely through the satellite. Though it''s small like rice grain, the power of explosion is enough to blow them into meat mud. Therefore, there has never been a betrayer on the other shore Even killers don''t make fun of their lives.


    "It''s hard to say how bad betrayal is, but it won''t let you move yunche."


    In fact, he likes the job of killer. He will cry when he loses his job.


    "No way. My mission is to hunt yunche."


    When he calmed down, Lao Jiu suddenly activated his power to try to control Fei Ye. But Fei Ye seemed to have expected the same thing for a long time. His body shape changed suddenly, and he was behind him in a twinkling of an eye. A colorless and tasteless poisonous gas filled out, all of which were organized. Naturally, Lao Jiu knew the power of Fei ye, but he could not control him. Lao Jiu immediately stopped breathing and jumped away.


    "Can you escape?"


    Fei Ye seems to be whispering something. His body is approaching quickly. The invisible, colorless and tasteless poisonous gas is quickly filling the air. But


    "Who?!"


    "Stab......"


    Suddenly I felt something was wrong. Feiye''s reaction was a little slower. A sharp blade appeared out of the sky, and a knife cut his back. The sound of flesh and skin being cut was weird. Feiye''s back had a cut at least several centimeters long, and a phantom figure appeared.


    "Sixth!"


    The wound on his back was bleeding, but Fei Ye didn''t feel it. He squinted his eyes and looked at the illusory figure that suddenly appeared. The killer ranked sixth on the other side. His ability is to fight with consciousness. No matter how many times you cut him, he won''t die, but the knife in his hand can kill, and it''s invisible, It''s almost invisible everywhere.


    "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that there would be another day to hunt your soul. My blood has begun to boil. "


    The phantom made two strange cries, raised his knife and put out his tongue to lick the blood on it. Before Fei ye could say anything, another figure came out: "and me, soul chasing, long time no see!"


    No one saw where the man came from. The country road was surrounded by fields. There was no cover. He appeared out of nothing.


    "The breath of space, this person''s ability should be a space derived ability similar to Tamarix."Sitting in the car and seeing this scene, he said in a clear voice. At the same time, he stood up with black feather in his arms. Now the three of them surrounded feiye in the shape of goods. They could not continue to watch.


    "Master, are you not? Do you want to do it yourself? "


    Black feather does not live to turn white eye, which has pregnant husband to see the sky son to do a quarrel with the person? Are not just a few small human beings, as for labor, he himself? Black feather feels that his black hair has to worry about being white. Later, it may turn into white hair. At that time, it''s almost time to change its name to white feather.


    "Try their depth."


    See cold night cold also a face don''t agree to look at oneself, cloud Che hit ha ha dry laugh two times, holding black feather to get off the car.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay in the car and don''t run around!"


    Before catching up, the voice of cold night said to the survivors in the car.


    "Oh, it''s coming down. It seems that people don''t lead you."


    Seeing yunche get out of the car, the man who finally appeared was ridiculed. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes fixed on yunche, who might rush to kill him at any time.


    Feiye looks back at yunche, who is approaching gradually, and smiles more brilliantly after frowning. They don''t know yunche, his brother yuntama and the dog''s strength, do they? The other side is very strong and right, but with the words of the three of them, want to take yunche''s life? Don''t give up your life here.


    "Since the three have come from afar, how can I not greet them personally?"


    Approaching feiye, yunche patted black feather and let him lie on his shoulder. He took up a great healing technique with his right hand and penetrated into his body. Almost instantaneously, feiye''s wound stopped bleeding and healed quickly.


    "Light system!"


    The old Jiu Wei in the Department of spirit squints his eyes. Obviously they don''t know about it. If you think about it, yunche is in the Department of light. Apart from their internal people, only Changle and junks know about it. Feiye should know about it, but he''s too lazy to report on the hunting plan, let alone such a trivial matter.


    "The other side''s killer list is 369. The third one''s ability is space cutting. For all the prey locked in his space, he can cut them into countless pieces at will. It''s a bit like a nine palace grid. If he moves the grid, he can kill invisibly. The sixth one..."


    Surrounded by three people, feiye turns over and jumps to yunche. He simply introduces the three people''s abilities to him.


    It''s said that yunche''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It''s worthy of being a killer. All the powers are rare and suitable for them to kill. The third man''s powers seem to be similar to yuntama''s space field. The difference is that yuntama''s space field is more intuitive than his. If you have to use any metaphor, it''s like Lu Haixuan''s bloody power and complete evolution Like the light system, the third belongs to the former, and the Tamarix cloud belongs to the latter.


    "Soul searching, you talk too much!"


    "Touch..."


    Seeing the soul chasing not only exposes their powers, but also prepares to say the shortcomings of their powers. As soon as the illusory figure shakes his hands, a strong wind of knives forms a wind like entity approaching them. With a cold glance, the dark long sword appears on his hand in an instant, and the blade carrying the power of thunder roars out. The two equally formidable winds of knives meet in the middle of the way , and they collided with each other. The strong impact brought dazzling white light. Both sides could not open their eyes a little bit and chose to retreat.


    "Fuck, fuck, what''s this? Don''t put the beast under your eyes, do you? Fuck you! "


    "Touch!"


    However, that light had no effect on black feather. He jumped off yunche''s shoulder and turned into a normal shape with a bang. While those people were still retreating, sharp claws slapped at the virtual shadow, which would immediately scatter him. It was obvious that the third and ninth were far away from him. They knew from the data that yunche''s mutant dog was more than himself It''s tricky.


    "Zizi..."


    It''s strange that the virtual shadow has been scattered by black feather''s claw, but the back of black feather quickly and silently forms. The sharp blade cuts to black feather''s huge body without hesitation, but he also underestimates the physical strength of black feather too much. When the blade touches his body, it makes a zizizi sound, but even his hair hasn''t been cut off, let alone hurt him Yes.


    "My day!"


    The black feather swung his tail and scattered the virtual shadow. But next second, he coagulated and formed in the distance, just like immortal.


    "Heiyu, come back first."


    Seeing that he also wanted to test the other two''s abilities, yunche raised his voice to recall him. He knew that he had intentionally rushed out before him, because he had said that he would try their depth himself.


    "See clearly? The power of that person is similar to the separation, but it is different from the separation. Generally, the separation is controlled by the spirit. If it is not eliminated, it will hurt the spirit more or less. The separation of that person does not have that kind of trouble. It will be a very difficult opponent. "


    By the time he jumped back, black feather had become a little suckling dog again, and lay on his shoulder and murmured out his tentative conclusion.


    "Well, it''s hard."


    Reaching out to touch his head, yunche squints his eyes and looks at the three people who are also whispering in the opposite direction. It''s a good thing for the control department to say that he can''t do anything about them unless he is on guard. However, the space cutting system and virtual shadow are a little difficult to figure out. In the past, he hasn''t been exposed to such strange powers, so he can only grope for them."At level 4, the distance between the virtual shadow and the noumenon will not be more than one kilometer. Now it should have been level 5, but at most it will not be more than 1500 meters. For others, it is very difficult to find out the noumenon. Isn''t it difficult for you?"


    Feiye''s voice suddenly sounded, and he saw a smiley smile mark on his face. He didn''t know about yunche air panel until recently. It''s impossible for Laoliu to know that although Laoliu''s virtual shadow is very powerful, when he manipulates the virtual shadow, his body is defenseless. As long as he finds out his body and kills it before it goes back , then he won''t break through.


    I''m sorry for being late. Today, my son said that he would eat hot pot during the festival. It''s been a long time for me!!

 Chapter 276

    "Oh?"


    It''s not hard.


    Yunche picks up his eyebrows and pulls out the air panel. Feng Mou quickly coagulates, and the lip angle is completely deeper. On the air panel, there is a group representing the little points of the powers that are approaching them quickly. The level is basically level 4, and there are several levels 5 mixed with them. If he is not wrong, it should be his family Xing Da.


    "What are you giggling about? First find out the location of the phantom, and the beast will be annoyed to see them. "


    Lying on his shoulder, black feather rolled his white eyes. He had only yunche in his mind. He was pregnant. He was eager to kill them with one paw. He hurriedly urged him to go home to be pregnant. Don''t think about blood war all day. What if a little devil star was born? The old one has been enough to hurt his father. If there''s another small one, he won''t dare to think about it any more.


    It has to be said that black feather''s inner play is indeed very rich. Unfortunately, yunche can''t read the mind skill, otherwise he would have been mentioned and thrown out.


    "My air panel can only detect the area within 500 meters. It seems that there is no body of that person, but we can look forward to something else, such as reinforcements!"


    At the same time, yunche looked through them to see the corner of the rural road not far away. A land cruiser had turned from the national road to the rural road. With their eyesight, they could see clearly. Behind it were many of the same models, which was the sign of sunrise. In front of the car, a hundred meters high, two huge golden eagles were flying, Who else can I be without Xing Feng?


    "Keep them away from me. My control system is multithreaded. I can control dozens of powers at the same time. I''ve got five levels. Most of them have only four levels. Proximity only makes things worse."


    However, feiye''s warning made yunche''s smile freeze on his face. He didn''t want to fight with his own: "black feather, change!"


    "Boom..."


    Under the command of yunche, the black feather boomed into a normal shape. Yunche''s tiptoe flew to his back: "help me hold those three people, and come back soon."


    "Well."


    Black feather''s huge body leaped up and jumped directly to a hundred meters away. At the same time, feiyelengyehan and yuntamang also attacked the 369 who was aware of the situation and was not prepared to retreat temporarily. Since they had already appeared, they had no intention of letting them leave alive. After all, their abilities were so strange. If they hid in the dark, they would deal with them But it''s not that easy.


    "Zizi..."


    "Soul searching, do you really intend to betray the other side?"


    Previously, he was too negligent to ask yunche to give them a hand. This time, feiye didn''t give them any more opportunities. Before people got close, he released a very corrosive toxic fog. The old nine''s arm, which had retreated a little bit slowly, was contaminated with a little poison, and immediately made a zizizi corrosion sound. A large piece of flesh and skin on the outer side of the arm was corroded, revealing the white bones.


    "Do you think the other side will know my betrayal?"


    Sneer twice. Another group of poisonous gas is released. As long as they all die here, no one will know about his betrayal of the other side. When he returns to the capital, there are ways to cancel the pursuit of yunche, and then


    "You How could it be? "


    Laojiu is furious. He wants to control yuntamang who is fighting with Laosan nearby. However, he later realizes that he can''t control him at all. Is his level higher than him? Nine can''t believe it. He''s not conceited. At present, the highest level of power is on the other side. They found out in the first time of the end of the world that battle and crystal nuclear power made them advance much faster than others, so even if they didn''t hunt, they would constantly challenge high-level people or zombies, so as to improve their power. The reward for not killing is, Their rank is even higher than the highest level of the military in Beijing. The first three levels, four levels and five levels are all from the other side.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Well..."


    The master fought. The victory and defeat were in the millimetre range. Fei Ye caught his momentary wandering and bullied himself to release the poison fog. The ninth one didn''t notice. It was too late to retreat. The whole person was completely covered by the poison fog.


    "Boom..."


    On the other hand, cold night knows that he can''t fight against the virtual shadow. He chooses to move his position to attack remotely. If he doesn''t give the virtual shadow close to him, he can''t kill the virtual shadow. No, it''s useless to kill the virtual shadow. Anyway, he will condense in the next second, but it''s not the same with yuntama. The third one can''t defeat him by his space cutting ability, Actually ignore the light ball that cloud Tamarix throws out in the distance, and take the initiative to approach him.


    "Oh, how stupid you are!"


    "What?!"


    Just when he flashed the dense light group of Tamarix cloud close to enough to cut his range, it was a bright smile on his face, until he smelled the breath of space, the third one felt bad, and wanted to back quickly, but Tamarix cloud was a seventh level zombie, and the range of space field was not small, was it so easy for him to back?


    "Oh..."


    The next second, the scream suddenly sounded, and the third brother''s left arm was torn. However, he could not take care of the pain and quickly covered the broken arm and left the space of yuntama."Don''t run, play with me."


    It''s hard to meet a person who breaks free of the blockade of the space field. Yuntama''s heart of play rises and happily chases up.


    "Play with your sister, damn it, where''s the monster?"


    The third brother started running with a low roar. He didn''t try to use his own space cutting ability to resist his space field, but he didn''t use it at all. The only explanation is that the level of the other side is much higher than that of him. Damn it, his level is already among the top on the other side. Unexpectedly, there are still people higher than him, who are not on the other side, The information given to them by the organization also has no such data. It''s dead. I''m afraid it''s going to capsize in the gutter this time.


    He solved the problem that Fei yeben wanted to help. Seeing that kind of picture, he simply looked for Lao Liu''s body. Now the only tricky thing is him.


    On the other hand, Xing Feng and others, who started to look for yunche before dawn, finally caught up with them, knowing that yunche might leave messages to them, and ye Xingchen made wolf king change his variant form and run with the car. Sure enough, at a fork in the National Road, they found another sock. After the comparison, they turned to the fork without hesitation.


    "Old, old Big brother, are they Chuge? "


    From a distance, it seems that someone is fighting in front of her. Chu HaoLing, who is in charge of driving, is too excited to say anything. All the people in the car rush to the front of the car, including Xing Feng.


    "Yes, speed up!"


    It can''t be wrong. That figure should be Xiao Che of his family. At the same second that he ordered, the figure of black feather growing up confirmed his guess directly.


    "It''s brother Che, really brother Che..."


    "Labor and capital have never been as happy to see black feather as they are now."


    "Ha ha It''s finally found. Brother Che seems to be OK, too good... "


    "We have to inform the people in the back."


    It''s yunche. Shen Rui and other people in the car can''t help shouting. Heaven knows how tense they are these two days. They are afraid that yunche will encounter something unexpected. In that case, not only the peak, but also the sunrise will collapse. No one can witness how important brother Chuche is in the mind of the boss. They can''t imagine, If brother Che is gone, what will become the boss.


    "Stop!"


    "Squeak..."


    It seems that he is aware of something wrong. He is in a state of excitement. The speeding car suddenly brakes again. The tire skin rubs against the ground and makes a piercing sound. As soon as they stop, the car behind them also stops. By using the walkie talkie, we know that yunche has found yunche, and we also see yunche riding Heiyu. The car has not stopped steadily So I got out of the car.


    "Hi, Xing dada is going to take charge of your daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen anyone before..."


    "Touch!"


    Before Heiyu finished speaking, the iron fist of warning hit his head severely. At the same time, yunche rushed to the front of the criminal front together. Seeing the two people holding each other excitedly, Heiyu murmured that he didn''t continue to pit him.


    "Xiaoche..."


    He folded his arms and hugged him tightly. Xing Feng''s tall body was shaking. For two days, he tried to force himself to calm down. He told himself firmly again and again that yunche was immortal. He would be OK. He just needed to find his whereabouts as soon as possible and catch up with him to welcome him home. It turned out that his self-control could stand the test, but this At this moment, he found that he could not have any self-control in front of him. The importance of yunche to him was far more than he could imagine.


    "Xing dada missed you!"


    Close your eyes and breathe deeply his breath. Yunche is also excited. He doesn''t feel sticky all the time. Especially when they are busy, they basically sleep together in bed at night. They don''t meet each other at other times. He doesn''t feel anything. After all, he is not a woman. How can he be sad because a man doesn''t have time to accompany him? Especially now, in the end of the world, it''s impossible for a child to lead Chaoyang further, but this two-day separation made him feel different. For the first time, he wanted to lie in his arms, tell him how much he thought of him, and do many things he thought were very Niang before.


    "Well, I miss you too. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    He buried himself in his neck and breathed greedily. Xing Feng let go of him a little. He touched his face with his right hand. I don''t know if it was psychological. He always felt that yunche was thin and gaunt, his eyes were full of crawling, and his heart was naked.


    "But you haven''t shaved in a few days? It''s going to be a messy uncle, but it''s still very handsome. I don''t dislike it. "


    Ignoring the surrounding friends, yunche also raised his hand and touched his face. His face was full of smiles, but his eyes were full of indisputable heartache. These two days, his family Xing was scared, right?


    "Will you shave for me when I get back?"


    He took his hand and held it in his hand. Xing Feng leaned up and held him in one hand. Although he wanted to kiss him hard to prove that he was really OK. But he knew that he was not the only one who worried these two days. His brothers and the top people were not less worried than him, especially the top people. Yunche was not only a friend to them Brother is a family member, but also a spiritual pillar. The peak with him is the peak that no one can really reach!"Well, sure."


    Nodding his head, yunche looked away from his eyes and smiled one by one at his friends who were closing in: "I''m sorry, you''re worried."


    Their image, each is better than Xing Feng.

 Chapter 277

    "Brother Che..."


    "Brother Che, it''s so nice that you''re ok..."


    "Brother Che..."


    "You''re a fucking worry, don''t you know?"


    Ye Xingchen and others rushed up, Zhan Yafei couldn''t help wiping his eyes and tears, Zhou Zeyu punched him on the chest, everyone''s eyes were a little red, for them, yunche was not only the leader of the summit, but also their spiritual support. If a person had no spiritual support, could he still be a person? The peak was established half a year ago, this is undoubtedly the biggest crisis they have ever encountered, and it also really let them see their own shortcomings and the terrible end of the world.


    "Ha ha Isn''t it OK for me? I told you not long ago that the man who can kill me has not been born. "


    Look at them one by one, yunche''s heart is warm. Although his mouth is not flat, it can also ease the tension of the crowd. In fact, yunche knows better than anyone. This time, he really depends on the perversion of feiye. If he doesn''t, he will kill him directly. Then he can''t stand here and joke with them any more Of course, I also want to thank Lin Xiaohan for his special request. Feng Mou quickly glides past the killing machine. Don''t worry. He will fight back soon, in the same special way.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. Xiao Xu, please send an email to Mingxuan to let Yaoyao and them not worry. Brother Che is OK."


    His right hand was heavy on his shoulder, and ye Xingchen''s voice was a little unsteady. He knew that if he didn''t distract his attention, he might cry like Yafei. Compared with other people, he was more grateful for yunche. Besides, he always respected Yunyao and loved her as his son. He had already regarded himself as their elder brother, and even more so Worried about yunche''s disappearance.


    "Well."


    Meng Xu also excitedly took out his notebook. Although they didn''t grow up when they joined the summit, their feelings and respect for yunche were the same as theirs. If yunche had not saved them at the beginning, he would have been blind even if he didn''t die. How could he live a good life like now with his brother dragging him? How could they be as strong as they are now?


    "Brother Che, can we stop scaring people like this? Damn, the labor and capital don''t even feel delicious these two days. What if it becomes anorexia? "


    When the peak''s man finished speaking, Chu HaoLing pushed up again. He didn''t make nonsense. Not only did he eat, but also he picked and stored wild fruits and tomatoes and cucumbers in yunche space. He felt that they tasted the same and were very difficult to swallow. This was the first time in his life, and he would not eat them again I don''t want to go through a second time.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, you can''t be anorexic. Xiao Xu, let my sister make a good dish, and he will reward brother Chu. "


    At the same time, yunche said to Meng Xu, who was taking a notebook to write an email not far away.


    "No problem."


    "Ha ha..."


    Meng Xu is also a ghost spirit. With his OK gesture, the laughter immediately spread across the countryside. The original emotion was also precipitated by this little joke. Then Chen Hua and Lei Dashan also spoke to yunche on behalf of Changle waste. Yunche leaned in the arms of the punishment front and almost stuck to him.


    "Touch..."


    "Don''t run, brother. Stop him. He''s too much. Don''t play with me all the time."


    All of a sudden, the sound of explosion was heard, which was also mixed with the voice of dissatisfaction of yuntamang. The old man who was chased by him was so depressed that he vomited out his blood. Damn it, you want the life of labor and capital. Does labor and capital have to stand there foolishly to let you explode?


    "Who?"


    All of them turned around and saw that the cloud Tamarix floating in the mid air kept smashing out the light, like a cat and a mouse, teasing the broken arm man running down below. When the man heard his shouting and made an obvious move, he immediately jumped into the field and continued to run. Although they didn''t know the situation, they knew about cloud Tamarix. Because of his intelligence, he was Bi He loves to play, but under the guidance of yunche and cold night, he never bullies people casually by virtue of his own strength, except for the zombie, of course, now he bullies an embarrassed man with broken arms. Obviously, men offend them and are their enemies.


    "The third killer on the other side, to kill my people."


    Voice down, cloud Che''s body shape has been as fast as lightning out.


    "What the hell are you doing in the manger? I can see that xiaotamang is playing with him, OK? You said "one..."


    "Catch up!"


    The silent black feather suddenly blew his hair, but this time he still didn''t wait for him to finish, and Xing Feng had jumped on his back, and the deep voice urged him to get up.


    "Shit, is that what labor owes you? One or two of them don''t worry about their mother, dare not toss the beast? "


    Niandao goes back to Niandao, and black feather rushes out with four hoofs. As you can see, ye Xingchen also orders wolf king and pan pan to change their variant forms. He chases up with Jiang Shang, Zhou Zeyu and Lu Haixuan. Other people don''t follow him anymore. It''s just a man with broken arms. Even if he is strong enough, it''s enough to have them."Touch!"


    A thick falling thunder rushed to the sky and fell straight in front of the man, forcing him to stop. Yunche''s body slowly fell: "where are you going to escape? If you don''t come, at least you should stay here? "


    The soft tone is like the whispering of lovers, but the words that can be said carry the unmistakable killing meaning. Whether it''s for Fei ye or for himself, he can''t let them leave alive.


    "Brother!"


    At the same time, yuntama also came up and fell beside him. There was a little pity left in his eyes. It was rare to meet such a funny person. My brother would not have to play once he made a move.


    "Fart!"


    Looking back and forth at the two brothers, the third one clenched his teeth and went out to urge the ability again. Even if he was not the opponent of yuntamang, he would also like to pull yunche to bury him.


    "It''s just a small skill, dare to show off?"


    "Touch..."


    When yunche felt that his body seemed to be torn by an invisible force, he suddenly had an animal horn on his hand. At the same time, a dark long knife swept across his hand, and the strong wind of the knife rushed to the third man. Even though he had been on guard, his body was swept out by the wind of the knife. At the same time, he left a deep blood hole from the shoulder blade to the abdomen.


    "Impossible, my power..."


    Fall on the ground of the old three get up and stare big eyes, even the wound that comes out more than on the body, just can''t believe to stare at cloud Che, how to return a responsibility in the end? Why did his powers suddenly disappear?


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Touch..."


    With the sound of Xing Feng, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Yunche looked at it strangely. He saw that wolf king and giant panda did not know why they had changed back to their original body shape. Naturally, they could not carry two people. As a result, they all fell into the field. What''s more shocking is that even the eagle king flying in the air fell down together, and they all lay on the ground It seems to be very painful to go on whimpering.


    "Master, you''ve got a lot of goods. I''m not sure you''d like to put them away."


    The black feather that falls beside him can''t help but bury and die again. It''s said that the owner won''t start to be stupid now if he has been pregnant for three years? Poor to see, originally intelligence quotient is not high, want again silly go down, can''t with small tamarisk almost? The burden on our beast seems to be heavier.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, yunche can''t help but smoke. He didn''t expect that Unicorn horn would be so terrible. He quickly threw it into the space. Xing Feng jumped down and held him with one hand and looked at the third man nearby: "this kind of goods doesn''t need your hands."


    "Touch..."


    When the words fell, a golden pistol appeared in his hand. A series of bullets flew out. The third man was shot into a wasp nest. He fell down with his eyes wide open. He didn''t understand why he had such a powerful ability that he could not fight back. He died in such a mess. However, it''s no wonder that he couldn''t figure out who asked him to look for yuntama By hand? Can he deal with the seven level corpse emperor? Still want to pull yunche back, also don''t inquire about yunche is the kind of person who will give people back?


    The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle, the killer on the other side is not so strong, and the five level space cutting system ability can''t be said to be bad, but he failed miserably. It''s not that yunche is really better than him, but that their understanding of yunche and others is not thorough. If they hide in the dark like before the end of the world, it''s estimated that the situation will be reversed.


    "The other side is the largest killer organization in China. It existed before liberation. Its members are not only proficient in various ancient martial arts and assassination skills, but also have unique research in science and technology. After the founding of new China, the army and police tried to kill them several times, but they didn''t make it public. They didn''t take the initiative to get angry with the official people, and they have been drifting away In the dark world, there are not many people who know that they exist. Who hired them? "


    Holding yunche to his body, Xing Feng murmured. On the other side, he had dealt with them before he retired from the army. It was really very difficult. Once he had made a report and asked to pick this dark force. Unfortunately, the above didn''t know why he didn''t agree. At that time, he was still very sad. He didn''t expect to see the people on the other side in the end of the world.


    "Lin Xiaohan, the elder sister-in-law of Zhou Zhijun, is said to have been attacked by the zombie after I left with my elder sister and Chenchen. Her son died in the hands of the zombie. Since then, he hated us. She would hire people from the other side to kill me instead of her elder sister or Chenchen. It should be too expensive. She didn''t have so much capital. She thought that if she killed me, it would be impossible for her elder sister and Chenchen It''s enough to live, or send someone else to kill them. Although I don''t know how she would know that I''m in the southwest base, she seems to know a lot about me. But according to the time, it''s almost after the snow. Maybe it''s decaying bone and rattan or when we help deal with the snow disaster, the military will report my name. Let''s forget the relationship between the Zhou family Lin Xiaohan''s father seemed to be the mayor of the capital before the end of his life. It''s not difficult to find out if yunche she knows me


    A lot of things don''t need to be known clearly. If you think about it a little, you can almost guess it. After thinking about it, yunche said, "stars, please call Yafei to bury him.""Well?"


    When did they have such a good heart? And help the enemy bury the body?


    Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang and others were all puzzled, and yunche said with a helpless smile: "I suddenly remember that there is a kind of power that can extract the memory of the dead. The powers of the killers on the other side are too weird to avoid."


    Things about Unicorn horn are more important than space. It can''t be exposed!


    "Where is the trouble?"


    "Touch!"


    Black feather could not bear to step forward and kick the body out. Then he clapped it with his paws. The third man''s body was suddenly clapped into a blood mist. Seeing this scene, yunche and others could not help convulsing. Damn, it was a beast, too fierce.


    Cough It seems late. Gagen

 Chapter 278

    The third and the ninth are all dead. The three top killers on the other side are only Xuying Laoliu. Although lengyehan can''t kill him, he also holds his attention. Fei Ye wanders around at a very fast speed to find a place for his body to hide. But within 1500 meters around, the diameter area is 3000 meters, and he wants to find a place to hide How easy is it for those who come? No matter how strong the night is, it can''t be done in a short time.


    What the three people don''t know is that after solving the problem, yunche and Xing Feng have already sat on the back of the carving king, flying towards them on the surface. In fact, yunche has pulled out the air panel and is expanding the area to search the location of Laoliu''s body. At the same time, black feather also follows them on the ground with Panpan and wolf king. It''s inevitable that too many people will let Laoliu choose to escape, Ye Xingchen and others did not follow in the past, but returned to the team and looked at them from afar with others.


    It has to be said that the assassin on the other side is really confident. The sixth brother is weird with his own abilities. Even if he knows that Xing Feng has come, he doesn''t mean to retreat. Virtual shadow is still fighting with cold night cold. His abilities occupy an advantage after all. Even if cold night cold can hide again, there are many colors on his body, but it seems that it''s not very serious, it''s just following yunche The cloud tamarik around him wants to rush down several times. If it wasn''t for yunche to stop him, he would have joined the battle. Once he joined in, he would probably run away after seeing his fierce sixth brother. In order to eliminate him completely, yunche can only suffer cold night cold first.


    "Yes, black feather, within three hundred meters in front of you."


    Suddenly, sitting in the sky, the king of carving shouted with a loud voice. Black feather suddenly accelerated. Several rises and falls fell in front of a building. Thanks to the group of people in the devil cave, there was no zombie or human in the village. Black feather sniffed with his breath and found the position of Laoliu''s body. Suddenly, the huge claws shot to the two-story building.


    "Boom..."


    "What?!"


    The building couldn''t bear such a huge pressure. It fell down with a bang. The virtual shadow, who was fighting with cold night and cold, jumped in his heart and disappeared in place. The black feather who had fallen the building was about to enter the ruins. The powerful spirit force noticed the virtual shadow''s approach, and suddenly turned his head and said: "it''s very fast. Unfortunately, it''s far from our divine beast."


    "Touch and roar..."


    "No..."


    When the voice of the angry man fell, black feather suddenly jumped to the center of the ruins, and the huge claws hit the ground hard again. The empty shadows that had been rushed back screamed heartbreaking, and the ruins sank down. It turned out that the strong smell of blood suddenly filled out. It turned out that there was a cellar under this small building, and the body of old six was hidden in the cellar. Black feather was alive and fierce The house collapsed and the whole ground collapsed into the cellar. The body of the sixth brother was suddenly crushed into meat mud.


    "Why is Heiyu so active today?"


    After that, Xing Feng yunche jumped down from the back of the king Carver, and Yun Tamang, who had been following them, asked yunche for instructions as early as he saw the virtual shadow leaving from the cold night cold side. With his consent, he immediately moved to the cold night cold side. When yunche used the air panel to check whether Lao Liu was really dead, Xing Feng felt his chin all over his head Son''s doubts, he admitted that the black feather who used to be in the fighting state was also very strong, but today he is undoubtedly very active and fierce, just like fighting for the performance in front of yunche, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Well Well... "


    "Nonsense, if we are not active, your daughter-in-law should be active. We haven''t seen a pregnant husband who is more bloodthirsty than him. He has a baby in his belly and rushes to the front of everything. In case of any accident to our little master, what should I do? Even if there is no accident, should we pay attention to prenatal education? Do you really want to have a little devil star? But then again, the end of the world and the little devil star are quite matched. No, they can''t always fight and kill. Are you in charge of your daughter-in-law, Xing Feng? Don''t fucking let him... "


    As soon as yunche''s mouth was drawn, he wanted to explain the truth to him. Black feather, who had turned into a little milk dog, had been nagging for a long time. However, Xing Feng, who heard what he said, had already stiffened his body and widened his eyes. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at yunche mechanically: "you Really, really? "


    For the first time, Xing Feng was so nervous that he stuttered and stared down at his stomach. Where are their children? Although he has always believed that yunche has, but after all, it has not been confirmed, and yunche really does not have any reaction during pregnancy, and occasionally Xing Feng may feel that it is his psychological role, but now, listening to black feather''s tone, it seems that it has been confirmed?


    "Well, I think so. It''s been two months."


    It''s rare that yunche doesn''t repel any more, but shows a slight smile mark. Xing Feng reaches out his hand tremblingly, and touches his stomach almost piously: "two months, our child..."


    This is definitely the most uncontrollable moment in the life of Xing Feng for 25 years. He didn''t want to control it, because the huge ecstasy is eroding him a little bit. Xiao Che''s stomach really has their own children, and it has been two months. In a few months, he will be born in the world."As for the excitement?"


    Seeing this, yunche couldn''t help being funny. Although he always believed that he had it, he always felt that it didn''t matter whether there was a child or not. He didn''t expect that he would be so happy.


    "Xiao Che, you are so wonderful!"


    "What for? Don''t put down my master, his grandmother''s, even if the master is not reliable, how can you not be reliable, in case your hand slips and falls to him? "


    As soon as Xing Feng is happy to rush to the place, he turns around. Before yunche responds, Heiyu shouts first, and turns into a little suckling dog''s little paw poking out to scratch Xing Feng''s face. It''s definitely the most vulnerable attack he has ever had. It feels like he''s tickling Xing dada.


    "Yes, yes, it''s time to be careful."


    "It''s almost the same. The owner is pregnant now. How can it be like before? What? I heard that the beast can''t mate during pregnancy. Do you all know it consciously? Don''t hurt my little master... "


    "Are you a midwife in your last life? Dare not be so wordy? "


    "I''ll go. Who is this beast for? Heartless master..."


    "OK, black feather is right, Xiao Che You..."


    "Right what right? According to him, before the baby is born, I will not be stuck at home


    "It''s better if you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two main beasts fight at any time and place, and are comforted by the middle Xing Feng. Heiyu is well-known for his pit master. The last sentence is directly said by yunche. He can only see the uncontrollable throbbing and twitching of muscles on his face. You can imagine that in the next few months, yunche''s life will not be better. Don''t forget that his family is still at home There is a Yunyao who likes to worry more than black feather.


    Seeing this scene from afar, Fei ye turned around speechless, leaving a little disappointment and envy in her eyes, but soon disappeared. She stopped at the same place and closed her eyes for a deep breath. Fei ye walked away to the bus on the road, but he didn''t get on the bus, but leaned beside the bus and waited quietly, waiting to say goodbye to yunche.


    When yunche Xingfeng walked to the bus, it was almost half an hour later. When he saw feiye, his subconscious hostility was revealed. Although the other side was well hidden, he still felt the danger in his body. It was feiye''s big way. He didn''t avoid his eyes at all, but he knew that Xing Feng urged him The power of sleep didn''t look him in the eye.


    "Wait for me?"


    Ignoring the dark competition between the two, yunche looks up at feiye, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, alone?"


    Nodding his head, Fei Ye''s eyes moved to his face. I don''t know if it was his illusion. Xing Feng always felt that when facing yunche, his smile seemed to be a little more evil and sincere. The sense of crisis suddenly rose. The intuition of men told him that this man was interested in his family.


    "Now?"


    "Sure."


    Yunche doesn''t understand. It''s said that his elder sister is worried about him. He just wants to go back at once, but feiye insists. Yunche can only turn his head and say to Xing Feng, "hypnotize those people who get off the car first. If you can, let them forget what happened in the past three or four months. When you meet our survivors by chance, do you think so?"


    Anyway, if they are hypnotized, it''s better for good people to do it to the end and help them forget their experience in the grottoes. Maybe they can survive in the southwest base, although he can''t see them from the bottom of his heart.


    "He Who is it? "


    Xing Feng looks back and forth at the two men and asks their doubts in a deep voice, because he realizes that Xiao Che''s attitude towards the man seems to be a little different.


    "Feiye, my friend, I''ll tell you the details when I go back. Let Zeyu and them help. Let''s talk about it first. Soon."


    Looking at Fei ye, who is still smiling, yunche looks up to Shangxing Feng. Now, in this case, if you tell the real identity of Fei ye, Xing dada is afraid to follow him right away? Of course, he won''t hide it from him. He will make it clear to him after he goes back, including the details of how he and Fei Ye changed from killers and prey to friends. He believes that Xing will understand him.


    "Well, ten minutes, ten minutes did not come back, I will go to catch you back, don''t forget you are not convenient now."


    As if on purpose, Xing Feng, with his domineering order, gently reached out his hand to lift the hair that fell on his forehead, and smiled at all the beautiful night. It seems that it''s really a big vinegar barrel, but should a daughter-in-law as good as yunche be tense? If it was him, it would be the same.


    "I see."


    As soon as he said that he was pregnant again, yunche rolled his eyes silently, grabbed the black feather lying on his shoulder and gave it to him. He didn''t want to think in the jealous direction.


    "Let''s go."


    He nodded with Fei ye, and they walked towards the back of the bus together. Xing Feng held black feather for a long time and looked at their backs. The gentleness on his face had disappeared. Instead, he was fierce. Black feather raised his head and looked at him. He jumped onto his shoulder and said happily: "the strongest rival appeared. How is it? Isn''t it unpleasant? But then again, that kid is quite abnormal. No matter how badly hurt he is, he doesn''t even say a word. He even has a smile on his face, just like those injuries are not on him. In terms of willpower alone, he is more abnormal than his master. Is this the so-called law of attraction between abnormal people? ""You talk too much."


    "Oh lie in the groove, Xing Feng, you dare to lose this beast. It''s not finished with you..."


    When he knew that people were upset and salt was sprinkled on people''s wounds, Xing Feng didn''t even think about it. He grabbed his short leg and threw him out. Black feather''s body drew a beautiful parabola in the mid air, accompanied by his wordy shouting. However, Xing Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Finally, after looking at the two people in the distance, he turned around and touched the walkie talkie to let Chu HaoLing and them come over Help, no matter who the other party is, yunche is his, this can never change!

 Chapter 279

    "What must be said now?"


    After a long distance, yunche stops to face him. Part of his vision is to pay attention to the bus. When he sees Xing Feng throwing black feather out, he climbs a warm smile mark on his lips. He doesn''t need to think about it. He must have said something that black feather shouldn''t have said.


    Looking at his smile, Fei night closed his eyes to cover the strange loss: "I''m going to leave."


    "Leave?"


    Take back his sight, Yun Che frowns unconsciously: "you betrayed the other side, now leave, they will chase you all over the world, right?"


    Even if those three people are dead, as long as he is still alive, even if the other shore is as stupid as a pig, he will guess that Faye must have betrayed them. Those so-called killer organizations should not allow the betrayers to continue to live. Once they do their best, Faye can''t resist even if he is strong. He thinks that he should know this.


    "Why do you think those people can pinpoint our position?"


    "You mean..."


    "Well."


    Seeing that he had guessed, feiye continued: "when we are officially killers, each of us will be implanted with a millet bomb, which is connected to the satellite. Once someone betrays the organization, the organization will detonate by remote control through the satellite. In normal times, it is also a transmitter. Through him, the organization can accurately lock our position at any time. If I just It''s estimated that it will be blown to pieces within a few days after leaving the other shore. The other shore will also send a large number of killers to the place where I last existed for investigation. They will kill all people who have contact with me and destroy everything related to me. Don''t look down on the other shore. There is nothing they can''t do, so I must leave no matter for you or for myself. "


    "And where are you going?"


    Yunche''s face is heavy, and there is a little worry in his eyes. He and feiye are different. No matter he is a killer or a pervert, since he has been recognized by him, it''s his friend. He can''t wait for his friend to die.


    "Back to the other side, we should thank those three people for not waiting to start here. They gave me a lot of operation space. I will go back and tell them that they were all dead in the hands of the grottoes. Before there is no conclusive evidence, even if they doubt, they dare not take me. During this period, I will try to cancel the pursuit of you by the other side and solve the uncertainty in my body When bomb, you don''t have to rush to the capital to find Lin Xiaohan. Stay in the southwest base to raise a baby. When you have a baby, I''ll wait for you in the capital. "


    Seeing the worry in the bottom of his eyes, Fei teased his hair at night and smiled with a peculiar evil and evil beauty.


    "Thank them? Why? "


    He doesn''t doubt feyeh''s ability to act, but he doesn''t understand. Where do the three men do it differently?


    "The other side has existed for hundreds of years, and they all have their own unique information network. With the progress of the world, the other side also has monitoring systems installed in cities and main roads all over the world. The monitoring equipment of the particle meter is powered by solar energy, and the picture will be directly transmitted to the satellite commissioned by a country for secret launch a long time ago on the other side, and finally Back to the ground, but the countryside has not been popularized yet. Now you know why we should be grateful to them


    Fei Ye revealed the confidential information of the other bank to him without any concealment. Most people in the organization didn''t know this kind of thing. They only knew that there was a strong intelligence network in the organization. No one knew exactly what happened. He would know that it was because he grew up on the other bank since he was 13 years old and became a formal killer. In a very short time, he became the other The most powerful killer on shore, the senior management always wanted him to join the management, but he preferred to kill people and enjoy the pleasure of warm blood gushing from the body compared to worrying about the organization all day long. After all, he watched those growing up from childhood, so he refused to organize, but also promised that the organization would point out other killers from time to time, which was another kind of coach, so that , he has more contacts and knows more than others, which is why the name of soul searching does not appear in the ranking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can NIMA be a bit too aggressive on the other side?


    Yunche is speechless, but after a brief silence, he asks cautiously, "how do you solve the problem of the micro rice bombs? I don''t think it can be taken out by surgery or anything? "


    If it''s really that easy, I''m afraid that traitors have been flying all over the world for a long time. After all, those who are killers are not short of money. It''s not difficult to find a world-famous surgical expert to take out the bomb.


    "There is no way to take it out. The micron bomb is connected with my heart. Let alone its size. Even if it is found, it will hurt the heart. It may kill us immediately. No one in the organization has tried it. Without exception, they are all dead. I have explored this before. The only way is to break it If you want to destroy the detonating procedure on a bad satellite, you have to answer the other shore headquarters. "


    Fei ye still laughed so evil and beautiful, and his tone did not fluctuate, as if he was talking about something irrelevant.


    "Well, it''s said that there are thousands of years of disasters left. I don''t think you are so short-lived. We''ll see each other again."Nodding his head, yunche knew that he could not help him, so he just opened a smile of trust, although his tone was more or less buried.


    "Ha ha Next time I will look for you like you, I wonder if your man will admit his mistake? "


    Feiye looks back at the Xing Feng who has already come towards them. After joking, feiye blinks at him vaguely. Yunche says angrily: "don''t you, Xingda is not a human being. Be careful not to lose his life. Come on, this is your car. I''ve added some water and food for you. It should be enough for you to support the capital. If you succeed, please follow me Come to the southwest. "


    Take out the off-road vehicle that those people in the devil''s cave took away. Yunche reaches out to him, but feiye doesn''t reach out to hold him, but directly opens his arms and hugs him, but


    "Touch..."


    Didn''t wait for the stunned yunche to react, a golden practice came face to face, and it was about to fall on Faye''s body.


    "Tut tut Vinegar is really strong. Yunche, I''ll go first. Remember not to run around. No matter when, I''ll wait for you in the capital. Don''t recognize me then! Ha ha... "


    No one saw how Fei Ye escaped. When yunche fell into the arms of Xing Feng, Fei ye had already sat on the car, peered at him vaguely, stepped on the gas pedal, and the SUV sped out, leaving only a loud laugh.


    "Is he the one who can easily look like me and deceive you?"


    Supporting him to look at the car leaving, Xing Feng suddenly asked.


    "Well? Do you know? "


    Yunche looks up at him and reaches for his waist and leans on him: "he is the killer on the other side. He should be the most powerful killer. In addition to Yirong, his ability has poison system. The poison he made can not only suppress my ability, but also cut off the connection between cultivation and space. It''s not so powerful. At first, I wanted to crush him every moment Duan, but when we are in danger, he... "


    Yunche slowly said the things that happened in the grottoes and the things that feiye had been desperate to protect him several times, but instead of relaxing, Xing Feng held his hand tighter. He knew these things when he hypnotized those people. What he cared about was that feiye''s attitude towards him, no one knew more about yunche''s charm than he did. He believed that he would not read it wrong The man named Faye also saw it and was attracted to it.


    "Don''t have too much contact with him."


    Suddenly, he raised his chin and demanded to be domineering. Yunche raised his eyebrows strangely: "why?"


    His family is not jealous, is it?


    "Because I don''t like it."


    "Er..."


    This reason is so powerful that yunche can''t find words to refute for a while. At the same time, he is sure that his family Xing is really jealous. After a short black line, yunche can''t help laughing. He''s so jealous that he can''t help it. What''s wrong with feiye? How is that possible? He didn''t intend to spend his whole life with a psychopath.


    After Fei Ye left, a group of hundreds of people didn''t stay there for long. Everyone wanted to hurry back as soon as possible. Yunche simply took out the minibus in the space and put away the other cars. At last, the whole team was reduced to only ten cars. The double deck bus was particularly prominent. Huicheng yunche directly released the air film to cover the bus and the other two minibuses. The rest Several of the buses were taken by yuntamang. They didn''t encounter zombie attacks all the way. Before returning to the base, Xing Feng hypnotized all the survivors. When they woke up, they really forgot about the devil''s cave. The time was chaotic. Xing Feng fabricated a fake escape memory and implanted it into their consciousness, so they thought they were just ordinary survivors. As for him Their dead relatives should be killed by zombies. After all, it''s the end of the world. It''s normal for them to be killed by zombies.


    "Tired? Drink water. "


    After confirming that those people really no longer have the memories in the grottoes, Xing Feng answers with great perspiration that yunche sits beside him, and yunche hands him a bottle of water painfully. Dozens of people are hypnotized in a short time. The consumption of powers is absolutely unimaginable. Xing dada looks like the blood tank is empty.


    "Those people are not suitable for sunrise or peak."


    The implication is that they can''t be taken back to the community. After Xing Feng finished speaking, he took another sip of water. After forgetting about the devil''s cave, those people were naive in both words and actions. Taking them back to Chaoyang community will bring them a stir sooner or later.


    "Well, let them get off at the gate of the base. Whether they can survive in the future depends on their own."


    Looking back at those people who are smiling and chatting with their people, yunche nodded. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to absorb them. He knew that under the cruel and bloody behavior of those people in the grottoes, they would be scared and understand their fear, but he couldn''t identify with them. Especially, they all recovered their abilities and killed Matt completely After the strength of the hand, they can''t stir up a little blood resistance, which shows that they are cowardly in their bones. At this point, he can''t want them. The people he wants can be very weak or have a lot of drag, but they can''t be without blood. The strength can be honed, but the blood is born. Now it''s the end of the world, not before the end of the world. He saved them by hand After all, it''s merciful. It''s impossible to take them in again. He has nothing to do with finding things for himself. This noble profession of the Virgin Mary, he never disdains.

 Chapter 280

    "Uncle..."


    When the party came back home, it was already afternoon. As soon as yunche stepped into the house, xiaopang Chen rushed to him with tears flowing. Unconsciously, yunche had to squat down to catch him. He was so scared that his breath almost stopped. However, he was still quick to respond. He grabbed xiaopang Chen before he stepped forward with an arrow.


    Yunche''s mouth was half cut by a man. He was regarded as a fragile glass doll?


    "Uncle..."


    I also didn''t expect that the person who held him would be Xing Feng. Xiaopang Chen''s mouth was shriveled and stretched out his hand towards yunche. Jindouzi, one by one, fell down as hard as he didn''t want money. Yunche just wanted to reach out and hold him. Xing Feng pressed xiaopang Chen''s hand first: "Chenchen is lovely. My uncle has a little brother in his stomach. I can''t hold you as before. How are you, uncle Xing?"


    "No, brother Chee, why didn''t you tell us about it?"


    "Really? Lying groove, this is a big deal. Hurry up, help brother Che to enter quickly. How can pregnant husband stand all the time? "


    "Emma, don''t worry. What do you do when you get to Chek? Step back, step back a little bit. "


    "Xiaoche..."


    Well, it''s just like poking a wasp''s nest. Everyone jumped up. Yunyao, who ran out with xiaopang Chen, rushed to him with swollen eyes. She wanted to hold him, but she was afraid of meeting his stomach. She was embarrassed for a while, and even forgot to cry. There were other people who were at a loss like him, although yunche may have had this It''s not a new topic, but it hasn''t been confirmed before. Now that Xing Feng has said that, it must have been confirmed. Can they be nervous?


    "Sister, don''t you do this?"


    Yunche suddenly cried and laughed, and their reaction was too big.


    "I Why don''t you do that? I''m worried to death. Wuwu... "


    Hearing this, Yunyao looked up at him and couldn''t help but blush. Especially when he thought that he was kidnapped with a child, his life and death were uncertain for two days, and tears poured out desperately, which could not be stopped.


    "Well, sister, I''m back in peace now."


    Holding her shoulder, yunche walked into the room while he was talking. Can he say that the tears of his elder sister are what he is most afraid of in his life? It is said that women are made of water. This is true at all. Elder sister is a typical example.


    "Uncle..."


    Does uncle want a baby when he has one?


    Xiao Pang Chen, who was held in his arms by Xing Feng, looked at his uncle and mother''s back wrongly. Everyone was immersed in the joy of yunche''s pregnancy. Only those yuntama who didn''t know too well noticed his abnormal appearance, reached out and hugged him: "is Chenchen unhappy? Brother is back. It''s OK. "


    "Wuwu......"


    Xiao Pang Chen shook his head around his neck and buried his head in his shoulder. His uncle didn''t like him


    "My uncle''s favorite thing is morning, but he''s not in good health now. He can''t hold you all the time. Morning is a good baby. I certainly don''t want my uncle to have pain, right?"


    Tamarix cloud may not understand what he is sad, cold night cold is a look at it.


    "Well Don''t hurt my uncle... "


    Looking up at him, xiaopang shook her head with a sob, and cold night took him by the hand and said with a smile, "isn''t that it? My uncle has a little baby, and he will soon become a brother in the morning. Shouldn''t he be happy? "


    "But My uncle didn''t call me Wuwu...... "


    The words did not finish, xiaopangchen''s tears rolled out again. The child was the most sensitive. Yunche didn''t hold him. He didn''t even call him. He thought his uncle didn''t want him if he had a baby.


    "Ha ha Silly morning, didn''t you see your mother crying? My mother is my uncle''s elder sister. When my elder sister cried, she must be coaxed. Believe Uncle Ye, your uncle absolutely loves you the most. Even if there are many younger brothers and sisters in the future, you are the most unique. "


    At the same time, I noticed that ye Xingchen, who was talking with them, turned back and wiped his tears for him. The situation just now was too chaotic. How could brother Che not coax his little nephew first? Who doesn''t know that the most painful thing for brother Che is him?


    "Really?"


    Tearful looking at him, little fat morning is not very sure to ask, several people coincidentally nodded: "really."


    "Well, my uncle loves morning best."


    Xiaopang Chen is finally happy. After wiping away her tears, she yells: "we are going to go in soon. I want to see my brother."


    "Good."


    Seeing this, cloud Tamarix hurriedly took him and strode to the room. In the cold night, cold leaves and stars looked at each other. Both of them were laughing. As expected, they were children. In a blink of an eye, they forgot the entanglement of the last second.


    In the room, yunche used to comfort his elder sister, but later he didn''t know how to turn into all the people around him. Everyone said one by one, which made his brain AChE. This is just the beginning, and it won''t be like this all the time, right? Thinking of this, yunche suddenly has a feeling of being loveless.


    "No, Xiao Che, you can catch a hen for me. It''s not too late. I''ll stew a chicken soup for you in the evening."The bombardment of words is not enough. Yunyao wipes her tears again and stands up. Yunche doesn''t say anything. She feels a live hen and shoves it to her: "elder sister, we''re not in a hurry, just take your time."


    Now he just wants them to go away quickly, and the rest will come later.


    "Well, don''t run around. I''ll talk to you later."


    Before leaving, Yunyao looks back and stares at him. Does her younger brother know? She''ll bet that if she doesn''t give her special advice, she won''t be able to see him when she comes out later.


    "I see, elder sister, you are more and more verbose."


    It''s true that yunche''s brain is dark and his family Xing dada is the one who confessed to his life. Wang Suhua''s elders who saw this scene all laughed and said, "let''s help too. Let''s talk with you guys."


    With that, Wang Suhua and Lu Mu get up and go to the kitchen with Yunyao. Shuiyu looks at them and then looks at yunche. She pushes kongmu to follow them. There is no only Yunyao who can hold yunche. Other people are afraid to continue the topic of how to raise a baby. Don''t they see that brother Chuhe is grinding his teeth and ready to make fun of them?


    "Damn it!"


    After that, yunche simply said all the things again. It was the people of the old Zhou family who were making a mischief. Everyone could not help but look grumpy. They wanted to rush to the capital to kill them. Xing Feng put his hand around yunche and tried to suppress the full anger and heartache before he said: "this is up to me. Don''t talk about what to go to the capital. At least when the child was born Until then, we will not leave the southwest. "


    If yunche is not pregnant, he must have offered to go to the capital. This week''s house is an irregular bomb, which may explode at any time. It will definitely save a lot of trouble to eradicate it early. But now yunche is pregnant, and nothing is important to have a baby. Zhoujia, let them have a rest for a while.


    After he said, the people at the peak of Chaoyang had to temporarily suppress their anger. Compared with their anger, yunche and children are more important.


    "As far as I know, once the pursuit order of the other side is issued, there will be a continuous stream of killers coming before the target is dead. According to your opinion, the killers'' abilities are very strange, and we seem to be a little overwhelmed."


    After a little meditation, Gu Mingxuan said with a dignified face, even if he only heard them say that he could imagine that if the three people were not so publicized, they would secretly kill, I''m afraid that even brother Che could not prevent them. After learning the lessons of this time, they would surely be cautious. What about the next time? Only a thousand days is a thief. How can a thousand days guard against thieves? They can''t be on guard all the time, can they? What''s more, Yaoyao and Chenchen may also become one of their hunting targets. Yunche can prevent it. What about Yaoyao and Chenchen? What do they do?


    "Don''t worry about this. Feiye said that there are two ways to cancel the pursuit order on the other side. One is that the consignor voluntarily cancels it, and the other is that the consignor dies. Before feiye left, he said that he would fix it. As for the three people who died here, he would push everything on those people in the devil''s den, not counting us."


    "That''s how you believe him?"


    As soon as he mentioned Fei ye again, Xing Feng''s face sank decisively, and yunche''s forehead turned black and raised his head helplessly: "believe me, I said you don''t want to eat flying vinegar, OK? Faye is really just a friend. "


    He must have believed in Fei Ye''s ability. Yunche didn''t hide his trust. But he was jealous of Xing dada. He had a special problem. He knew that a large part of his jealousy was due to Fei Ye''s easy appearance. He cheated him out, but Alas He didn''t know what to say either. In a word, they were afraid that it would be difficult for them to get along peacefully.


    "If you take him as a friend, he doesn''t have to take you only as a friend."


    Xing Feng''s mouth is full of discomfort, especially when he thinks of Fei Ye''s eyes on yunche, he is even more biting his teeth. No doubt, if Fei Ye is in front of him now, he will definitely fight with him and beat him.


    "Bullshit, of course, I know he doesn''t just make friends with me."


    Yadi always takes him as the most perfect art raw material, OK?


    When he thought about it, yunche rolled his eyes and whispered in a low voice. Even if they were friends, he could not help beating people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Xing Feng not hear what he is muttering? And it''s obvious that he would be wrong. He would have sparkles when he stared at him. Yunche didn''t want to say anything about art. He simply held up his body and held his head and kissed him.


    "Emma''s in the gutter, here we go..."


    On the first day of Zhou Zeyu''s unsavoury protest, others sniggered or were embarrassed or sad. In a word, everyone''s reaction was different. The only difference was yuntama and xiaopangchen. Their nieces and uncles opened their eyes wider and stared at the two people kissing in public.


    "Why are you so cold?"


    "Uncle Leng let me go..."


    The cold night cold and dark face sitting next to yuntama hugged him with one hand, blindfolded xiaopang Chen''s eyes, and the dark eyes didn''t forget to glare at a certain husband, but yuntama and xiaopang Chen, who had been forced to stop peeping at the research behavior, struggled impatiently. Unfortunately, when they got away, yunche and Xingfeng also finished their marriage."Brother, why don''t you kiss?"


    "Well It''s all your fault! "


    Yuntamang''s problem is so powerful that yunche can''t help but blacken his face, and his small fist doesn''t depend on beating his chest. The latter forgets the previous thing decisively, and holds his hand to spoil and says with a smile: "it''s you who take the initiative."


    "Then you can refuse."


    "How can I refuse the Yanfu delivered to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you won. "


    His family Xing is determined to be shameless. Yunche can only admit defeat with black lines on his face. Everyone else is smiling with his head down and mouth covered. Such joy finally returns to this family again.

 Chapter 281

    In the evening, Yunyao decisively stewed yunche with a large pot of ginseng and chicken soup. Yunche, who hadn''t eaten well in a few days, ate more than half of the soup without saying a word. The remaining half was put into the mouths of Xing Feng and Xiao pangchen respectively. During the dinner, Yunyao asked whether the wedding ceremony would be held as usual after two days. Both of them said they had to be held as usual. These two days, because of the great action of sunrise peak, The senior leaders of the base are also ready to move. They also take this opportunity to tell them that Chaoyang peak is very good, and there is no room for them to calculate.


    Since they decided to hold the wedding on time, they had to get busy again. Because of yunche''s disappearance these two days, no one was in the mood to make clothes. Now that yunche has returned peacefully and brought back the good news of pregnancy, they have to work overtime to sew the rest of the wedding clothes. Other people have agreed that they will not be able to do any work in these two days. They will help cloth in the daytime In addition to yunche, there is only cold night in a single department. Zhan Yafei and Shen Rui of Zhou Zeyu break through the limit of level five. The double department and even the multi department Xing Feng still stay at level Four. They have to go up to level five in the shortest time.


    "Don''t move, I''m not responsible for the cut."


    In the green pool of space, half of Xing Feng''s face is covered with bubbles. Yunche is shaving for him with an old-fashioned razor. Both of them are naked in the water. Xing Feng holds yunche''s back in one hand and supports him to keep him from falling down. The other hand touches the West and the East. He stops at his hips and kneads two hands. He feels again He even rubs his flat stomach back and forth, or he flirts with the sensitivity of his chest, which makes yunche hot all over, and the razor is a little unstable.


    "Well."


    It''s inconvenient to speak with a bubbly mouth. Xing Feng just needs to touch him if he has something like it or not. He looks back and still touches him everywhere, as if he is using his hand to determine whether his whole body is really intact.


    "Move your little brother away from me."


    Finally, he shaved half of it. Yunche realized that there was a hot thing between his legs. Suddenly, it was too dark for him. He almost cut his face with a knife.


    "It missed you..."


    He can''t care to shave half of his beard any more. Xing Feng lowers his head to his ears, and his tongue gently depicts along the edge of his ears. He licks his long neck all the way down, occasionally allowing his lips to be branded with red kisses.


    "Well Wait a minute... "


    "I won''t wait!"


    Until the hot kiss fell on his lip, and yunche with a razor held his feeble refusal, Xing Feng temporarily opened his lip, and then opened his mouth after the bullying declaration to cover his slightly opened lips. Without the past gentle friction, Xing Feng took a strong breath from his mouth, and forced to pry open his teeth when he was in some pain. His broad tongue was like a snake He got into his mouth, and after a rude stir, rolled up the lilac belt that came up to him, and licked it.


    "Well..."


    "Pa......"


    It seems that the groan from the deep throat overflows through the lips fitted by the two people, and the razor yunche holds in his hand falls into the water with a snap. At first, some rejected hands take the initiative to wrap around his neck. In this respect, yunche always takes the initiative to raise his head and mobilize his tongue to constantly entangle and play with his fiery tongue. They are tacit and familiar with each other With the same angle exchange each other''s mouth sweet love liquid.


    "Hoo Hoo Welcome home! "


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted until both of them felt that they couldn''t breathe. Xing Feng breathed heavily and let go of him. He said a few words hoarsely on his forehead, which he never had the chance to say.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche, who was also gasping for breath, smiled and tightened his arms, leaned close to his body: "now I think of saying, is it too late?"


    He has been back for more than half a day, but it can''t be denied that the short four words suddenly warm his heart. Home, something he didn''t have in his last life, and finally got it by his own ability.


    "I''m sorry, I found you in two days."


    Buried deep in his neck, Xing Feng''s voice is still hoarse. Yunche doesn''t speak this time, but smiles happily. He knows that Xing Feng is still afraid. Think about it from another perspective. If Xing Feng is cheated, he will be afraid as well, right? Everyone has the chance to meet the right person in his life, but it depends on fate and efforts to know each other and love each other. They missed the past life, and finally grasped each other in this life. Neither he nor he can easily release each other''s hands.


    "Don''t let me lose it in the future."


    I don''t know how long it took for Xing Feng to let go a little bit and hold his cheek in his palm. This time, he was really scared. It was also because of this thrill that he finally realized that yunche was really important to him.


    "Well."


    I don''t think there will be a second person to possess the messy ability of Yi Rong. Yunche smiles and nods, and Xing Feng leans over his lips and pecks: "go on, it''s not good for children after soaking for a long time."If it wasn''t for his pregnancy, he would definitely press him to the wedding day, but now it''s not. This is their first child, and he''s looking forward to his birth.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me about it, headache!"


    "Wow..."


    They beat him on the shoulder, and yunche splashed out. Because there are so many people now, Bitan is no longer open-air. They built a wooden house together to enclose Bitan. People usually hang a sign outside when they are inside. Few people break in.


    "Uncle!"


    When they returned to the other side of the house, it was more than half an hour later. Other people were practicing in their own rooms. Only black feather xiaopangchen and yuntamang were playing outside. When they saw their uncle appeared, xiaopangchen immediately left his brother-in-law and black feather and rushed to him. When they were about to rush to him, xiaopangchen suddenly slowed down and walked step by step to lead him His hand: "uncle, when will the little brother come out?"


    He wanted to be hugged by his uncle, but his mother said no. he would wait for his little brother to come out of his uncle''s stomach. Otherwise, he would not want his uncle and little brother to be uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha Why, I want to see my brother in the morning? "


    Yunche smiles and takes a look at Xing Feng. He looks down at xiaopang Chen. It''s said that he has tasted before. He thinks he won''t like his little brother.


    "Well, my mother said that my little brother is Chenchen''s younger brother, and Chenchen is my elder brother. I want to protect my younger brother just like my uncle protects Chenchen."


    It seems that he forgot his original intention to ask that question. Xiaopang nodded his head and said seriously that he would protect his younger brother as his uncle would protect him in the future.


    "Ha ha What if it''s a little sister? Is it not protected in the morning? "


    Leading him to the stone stool beside him, just about to sit down, black feather suddenly rushed over: "I said you pay attention, OK? When you want to sit down just like before? Let Xing dada cushion you first. "


    "Er..."


    As soon as yunche''s forehead was dark, did NIMA be so careful? Is it true that Heiyu was reincarnated by the midwife? This kind of black feather really makes him not used to it. In contrast, he would rather pit his father like before.


    However, Xing Feng agreed with black feather very much. He felt a soft cushion from the space and put it on the stone bench. He did not forget to sit down with yunche, who was full of black lines on his face. Xiaopang Chen stood between yunche''s legs and looked up and said, "I also protect my little sister. I am my little brother."


    "I want, too, brother, to protect my little nephew."


    After the explanation of cold night and cold night, yuntamao also knew that his brother had a little child like xiaopang Chen in his stomach. Later, he would call him Xiaoshu, his nephew, and he would protect him as he would protect his brother and sister and Chenchen.


    "Ha ha Can I say that I''m afraid of your protection? "


    Cloud Che helplessly chuckles, how to feel suddenly the whole world''s people are around his stomach small things turn? You know, the more they care about that little guy, the more difficult it is for him to be a father. If he can, he really wants to kneel down and beg them not to care too much. He doesn''t want to lose his freedom.


    "Well..."


    Did not understand his meaning, cloud tamarik and little fat morning one big one small two baby eggs at the same time confused crooked head, Xing Feng did not angry smile way: "don''t listen to small Che nonsense, you do well, we want to protect his stomach baby together."


    "Mmhmm!"


    The two men nodded their heads, and black feather stood on the stone table like a little milk dog: "master, or you can stay in the space before the baby is born."


    Here, he is the only God, no one can hurt him.


    "Go away!"


    Yun Che, who was worried about losing his freedom, glared at him: "it''s only two months. Don''t always stare at my stomach. What''s the matter?"


    As he said, yunche''s hand flickered, and the unicorn horn suddenly appeared in his hand. When he entered the space, he found that when he was outside, the unicorn horn would suppress other people''s abilities, but when he was in the space, it didn''t seem to have that effect. What''s more, when he was in the little boy''s hand, the abilities of killing Matt were not affected, but he took them out When dealing with the third child, all the people and animals on their side are suppressed?


    "Is this the unicorn horn? Suck... "


    It''s not the first time for Xing Feng to see it. He saw it once in the daytime, but later he knew the strength of the unicorn horn. When he reached over, it seemed that he had been electrified by something. His fingers were numb to the whole arm, and he could not help but breathe some cold air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See, yunche quickly puts down Unicorn horn and pulls his hand. It seems that there is nothing unusual. How does he look like he is in pain?


    "I don''t know. It was electrified."


    Should it be electricity? Xing Feng is not very sure. Anyway, he is numb. Up to now, his fingers are still numb.


    "Electricity? No, let''s have a try, Tamarix. ""Oh."


    Yunche is immediately confused. Yuntama hands out fearfully, punishing fengyunche, including xiaopang, who doesn''t blink his eyes.


    "Ah Brother, it bites! "


    Just like Xing Feng, yuntamang''s finger just touched the unicorn horn and it hurt a lot, which made him shrink back and jump three feet away. Yunche and Xing Feng stared at him fiercely. They couldn''t believe that they were looking at him, not because he had the same thing with Xing Feng, but because he would hurt!

 Chapter 282

    There is no pain in the zombie. Even if Tamarix has had a lot of feelings after taking a lot of tree heart, the pain is the least obvious one, basically still not. But when he touched the unicorn horn, he felt the pain. What''s the matter? How many mysterious forces are hidden in the unicorn horn?


    "Xiaotamang, do you really feel the pain?"


    Knowing that this problem is a little superfluous, yunche can''t help but want to confirm that yuntama is holding his numb finger: "is that pain? I think he bit me


    Since he has memory, he has never felt the pain, and he does not know what it was just like. He just thought that he was bitten.


    "But how can I feel nothing with it? At the first time, I felt that there was a strong force rushing into my body. At that time, I almost broke through the poison given to me by Fei Ye. But later, I was interrupted by the dwarf. The second time I took it was during the day. Now it''s the third time. Neither of these two times felt like the first time, nor did I feel electrified like you. "


    Make sure that yuntamao really feels the pain. Yunche, full of doubts, picks up the unicorn horn, and the black feather lying on the stone table turns over his white eyes angrily: "of course, you can''t feel it. Don''t forget that you are a life God like its owner, and you are qualified to be a man of creation God. Look at the bottom of the horn."


    No matter the beast or the man, even after his death, the body also contains powerful power. Besides, the body of the horn is not dead. In addition, he or the guardian beast of the outside world, whether it''s Xing Feng or yuntamang, their power comes from the outside world, will be suppressed by it and even feel electrified. The reason why yunche doesn''t have that kind of feeling is that Jue, it''s because his body has changed for a long time. Now he belongs to the outside world and not the whole world. His existence is special.


    "Bottom?"


    Yunche turns over the beast''s horn strangely, and there is nothing at the bottom. Before he asks, Heiyu says, "is its incision complete? At first, I thought it was the unicorn''s own horn, but from this point of view, I''m afraid someone else could cut it. In the outside world, there should be only one person who can cut the unicorn''s horn, that is, the owner of the outside world. I don''t know exactly what happened. The only thing I can be sure is that the unicorn is willing to let him cut the horn, otherwise I would cut it It''s impossible to have such a smooth mouth. I''m afraid we have to go to the bottom of the sea to find out what''s going on


    "Then why aren''t those Matt killing abilities suppressed when the dwarf takes it?"


    It''s impossible to go to the bottom of the sea for the time being. Yunche simply changed the topic. At present, it seems that Unicorn has the function of suppressing other people''s abilities. If you can figure out what''s going on, if you meet a strong enemy in the future, it may be useful.


    "You don''t admit that your IQ is low. Please don''t be more stupid, master, will you?"


    Black feather''s eyes, don''t mention how disgusted they are. After three years of pregnancy, the master won''t be really stupid back to before liberation, right?


    "Say."


    "Fuck, you want to murder."


    The tip of the horn suddenly points at him, and black feather jumps up in fright. He can escape his attack. Yunche releases his hand and controls the horn with air power to continue attacking, forcing black feather to become bigger.


    "Depend on Don''t take you to be such a liar Pit beast, quickly take it back, I say not yet? "


    Black feather was chased around by the beast horn, and he did not forget to cry for mercy. Yunche''s right hand was pulled, and the beast horn automatically returned to his hand, and became black feather of the little suckling dog again. Then he went back to the stone table again: "Damn, I have never seen anyone worse than you."


    "You are afraid of Unicorn horn, too."


    Yunche, who was holding the beast''s horn, laughed with a peculiar evil spirit. He was telling Heiyu that if he didn''t obey, he would be impolite.


    "I''m afraid of wool. That''s respect. Do you understand? Unicorn is the supreme animal. Even a horn is worthy of respect. Do you think that the face of the beast like you is not fatal? Don''t do it. All day long, you only know how to bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? "


    Black feather was so angry that he couldn''t obey him. Yunche poked him with Unicorn horn: "who are we to bully the old, the weak and the disabled all day long? Why don''t we go out and ask? "


    I don''t know who runs out all day to find the sense of existence. Is it rare for Chaoyang, whether it''s a wizard or an ordinary person, an old person or a kindergarten child, to be trapped by him? People have been afraid of him for a long time. Every time they meet him, they just want to tell him not to let him out and hurt people.


    "Of course it''s you. Can it be a beast? How can the beast bully the weak and the weak when it is so tall


    "Cough Sorry, choked by saliva, you continue to be shameless, it doesn''t matter, I will not hear it. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Without thinking about it, Heiyu pushes yunche on, but before he finishes his narcissistic speech, the silent Xing Feng can''t help coughing violently, and then his words cause yunche to laugh. Yuntama and xiaopang Chen giggle and laugh too. Heiyu''s mouth is crooked, and his right front paw trembles and points to Xing Feng: "you, you Who is shameless and who is shameless? You are the most shameless and shameless. "Make complaints about shameless, but he is angry and quick to have a stroke. He is not going to Tucao him.


    "Uncle black is so funny!"


    Well, even xiaopang Chen got a smile, and yuntamang added, "that''s right."


    "You, you I''m going to be angry. "


    The trembling claws pointed at them one by one, and black feather sat down with two front claws embracing each other like a human, and his head was arrogant, which proved that he was really angry, but his funny appearance made yunche laugh and his stomach cramped. Finally, the whole person fell on Xing Feng, and xiaopang Chen also held the round and rolling little one His stomach was askew. Fortunately, yuntamao had not forgotten him, so he simply lifted him to his leg, and the two nephews laughed together.


    "Smile, why don''t you laugh?"


    Seeing them not only didn''t stop, but also laughed more exaggeratively. When black feather turned around, he glared hard.


    "Cough Heiyu, can you please don''t be funny? Emma, I have a stomachache Ha ha... "


    Finally, he could not help but laugh before yunche finished his speech. Xing Feng put his hand around him, stretched out his hand and pasted it on his stomach for a gentle massage. The smile on his face never broke.


    "Hum!"


    Black feather huckled, and turned his head to ignore them. I don''t know how long later, the laughter gradually disappeared. Yunche sat up and poked his little head with his fingers: "really angry? Come on, just for fun. Tell me what''s going on. "


    "Hum, I''m angry. I''m not happy."


    Yes, it''s really arrogant.


    "Is it?"


    As soon as yunche raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and blackfeather felt his eyelids jump, he said timidly, "it''s OK to say, you can help me to assemble the equipment of the energy bar, and teach me how to make it work."


    He has eaten a lot of energy sticks to heal his wounds in this period of time. The stock is at least one tenth less. Don''t mention how much meat he has hurt during the inspection today. No, I finally think of yunche''s getting equipment into the space for him. I''m worried about not finding a chance for him to get it.


    "Let Shen Rui and Jiangshan teach you that they are experts in machinery."


    In response, he is not yunche, but Xing Feng. Only he knows what his brothers are more proficient in. The first special team was not blown out. They are all good at all kinds of martial arts. The difference is only that they are not proficient.


    "Well, I''ll go now I''ll go. What are you dragging me for? "


    As soon as Heiyu heard this, he immediately wanted to find Shen Rui and Jiangshan. Yunche grabbed his tail and flipped his eyes and said, "what can I find? Don''t disturb their cultivation. First tell me clearly. When they come out tomorrow, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, they won''t be able to work these days. "


    About the unicorn horn, his intuition tells him that it''s better to find out.


    "All right, let go of my tail. Don''t break it."


    No way, black feather can only sit down again, pull back his tail, and then slowly say: "you don''t mean that the dwarfs hold it in containers? If I''m not mistaken, there should be water in the container. There are many kinds of unicorns. The one outside should be a water unicorn, so he can stay at the bottom of the sea all the year round. As for why the power of those people hasn''t been affected, I think they should drink water soaked in the unicorn, so they are immune to the unicorn. You can also use it to make water for everyone to drink. Maybe it can help them practice, but also Yes, you said that there was a strong force rushing into your body? It should be a magic power left on the unicorn horn. Xing dada can''t touch it because of this magic power. In fact, if they can resist the invasion of the magic power, their accomplishments must have made great progress, and their abilities should also have a breakthrough. In a word, it''s the same in the pursuit of wealth and danger. However, xiaotamao is better not to try. Unicorn is a symbol of light and justice. It''s not a small beast Maybe the heart will be purified. If you don''t believe it, you can see if your accomplishments have increased again. "


    The magic power is useless for ordinary people, but it is a great tonic for cultivators. Just like his blood can make the wolf king recover their injuries instantly, the unicorn''s horn is not brought by his body, but by his life-long magic power. It''s normal for him to have powerful unknown energy.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, yunche really picked up his eyebrows and gathered his divine sense to check his accomplishments, but


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    Where did his accomplishments grow? Mingming or the third stage of foundation construction?


    "No? It doesn''t make sense. Don''t move. "


    Seeing that, black feather wondered that when his paw was put on his hand, a powerful spirit force rushed into his body, and yunche felt that he was about to disperse his sense of divinity, but soon that huge pressure disappeared again, and black feather couldn''t help laughing: "so it is, so it is. Don''t complain, master All your powers have entered your gestational sac to nourish the little master. Ha ha Later, the birth of the little master must be a rare natural God body in the world. It seems that the god beast has seen the birth of a little monster. ""Er..."


    Your sister, can you change an adjective? What little monster, is there such a way to bury his little master?


    The black line of yunche and Xing Feng''s two brains is that they wish they could clap Feiya. However, when they think of that magic power to nourish their children, the husband to be and the husband to be hold each other''s hands and smile at each other. As parents, who doesn''t want their children to be Jackie Chan and Cheng Feng? And in such a turbulent world, the so-called Jackie Chan Cheng Feng is powerful, and it can never be bullied!

 Chapter 283

    The two-day sunrise summit not only shocked the high-level of the base, but also shook the whole southwest base. After the end of the world, who didn''t know that the zombie was more ferocious than the human? However, Chaoyang summit ignored this point. In the dark, it forced the troops to break through the door. At that moment, their strength and courage were enough to shake people''s hearts. But two days later, they came back peacefully. It is said that there was not a single casualty. Who else can make a difference in the whole southwest base? Even the military with the largest number can only catch up after this battle. Chaoyang summit has become the fifth force occupying the southwest base.


    Seeing this situation, Wei Kan, Wang Wei and others are depressed. However, they have to accept the fact that the present Chaoyang peak is not something they can do with their words. In particular, the peak has suffered so many losses in yunche''s hands. They have learned to be smart and dare not easily provoke them. Unless one day, Chaoyang peak itself has made a huge mistake, otherwise, they will not be able to do so It''s impossible to hold them down.


    Of course, as always, no matter what people outside think or talk about, everyone inside Chaoyang summit is deaf to things outside the window, focusing on the wedding on October 1, and even the ability teams of the two teams are no longer out of duty, all stay at home to help arrange the community. In the early morning, the leaders of each team in Chaoyang will automatically come to report and receive their responsibilities Yes.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll have a meal in the canteen these days to see if you want fresh game or seafood. Just tell chef Qin to open a list for me. I''m satisfied."


    Take out a large number of red silk and lanterns from the space and give them. Yunche declares that he is poor and only has materials.


    "Well, it''s worthy of our sister-in-law!"


    The leaders of all the teams in Chaoyang cheered together, but the words "sister-in-law" were suddenly convulsed by Lei deyunche, but he didn''t contradict them. It was just a title, no big deal.


    "Don''t rely on it. The wedding will be held the day after tomorrow. I''m not going to work quickly. I''ll delay my good days. I''ll see if I don''t expose your skin."


    "No, boss, it''s not easy to find someone who dares to ask you. How can a brother do harm to your good?"


    "It''s the eldest brother. You are waiting to marry your eldest sister happily."


    "What to marry? Can you talk? It should be your eldest brother who married our brother Che. "


    "Don''t introduce Zeyu, who are they with? Marriage is not the same as marriage. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng hugs yunche and pretends to stare seriously. People at the peak of Chaoyang suddenly make a scene. The laughter spreads all over the yard. When they leave, it''s almost half an hour later. According to the plan of Yunyao and Gu Mingxuan, all the wedding venues inside and outside Chaoyang community should be arranged. Every one meter, a bamboo pole should be erected to hang a lantern, Pull on the big red silk and satin, and decorate the colorful small color lights during the period. Make sure to make people feel very happy at first sight, so their work volume is still large, but for the wizards, two days is enough.


    "Is Chaoyang''s space department too small?"


    Everyone went out to help. Even yuntamang went with the cold night. Yunche was free, so he took xiaopangchen to help with Xing Feng. But before they met anything, those people turned away and refused to let them help them. Xing fengyunche could only stand there and watch everyone busy. Xiaopangchen came out with them I''ve been here for a long time like a butterfly, and I''ve been there for a long time.


    "It''s a little less. In addition to HaoLing and I, there are two others. One of them was brought by guanyue from the capital. The number of space departments is too small. There is no space Department accompanying them. It''s not convenient for them to do tasks. Especially when they need to collect fixed materials, Mingxuan also wants to recruit people from outside. But every time the space Department appears, the military immediately recruits them. The rest At present, there is no space department without a master in the southwest base. Even the space department that conceals its own abilities at the beginning, after half a year of the end of the world, almost all of it has been dug out and recruited into the army or various teams. "


    If he can, of course, he hopes that each small team will be equipped with a space Department. Unfortunately, that is obviously not realistic.


    "Well, in the early period of the eschatology, the space system is really very important, but in the future, the available resources are less and less, and the pure space system has little effect, but in contrast, if it is a dual system power with space fighting, it will become Xiangmo, because it can not only pack things, but also fight on its own, so it does not need to specially assign people to protect it. Any force likes it Such a power. "


    Yunche''s words can be regarded as a personal experience. He is not the highest level of power in his previous life. However, no matter which base he went to, the military and various power teams will solicit him enthusiastically, even in the late eschatology. If he doesn''t want to find his sister, he may have promised to join the sun or the army in his last life. The final conclusion Of course, he didn''t regret it. He only hated that he was blind and became a fool all his life.


    "Some time ago, someone in the research institute put forward an idea, which is to study space and make space containers. The idea is very good, but I personally heard the other party''s idea and felt that it was a bit of nonsense and unrealistic."At that time, he rejected the study, which was too infeasible.


    "Ha ha Any idea can become a reality. The potential of human beings is infinite. I think the idea of this space container is very good. I have the opportunity to meet that person. "


    It seems that I haven''t heard of the space container in my previous life. If it can be made, it can solve the worries of all teams. However, the space Department is afraid that it will be eliminated in advance, which is impossible. The survival of the fittest will not change no matter when and where.


    "If you are interested, of course, but I think it''s better for you to ask black feather about it than to waste your time meeting that man. Maybe he has a way."


    Turning around and laughing at him, Xing Fengyi pointed out that after he began to cultivate, he also found Heiyu to mend a lot of knowledge about cultivation. He was impressed by the profession of an artifician. It is said that the artifician can build a space container. The weapons that Heiyu gave to HaoLing are all excellent. He thought that they should be refined by the artifician at that time It''s not that he didn''t ask Heiyu, but he only said that he was not suitable. If he didn''t want to tell him more, he could only give up. But if Xiaoche asked, Heiyu would be honest again.


    "Eh? You seem to know something. "


    Cloud Che picks eyebrow to look at him, the smile on Xing Feng''s face expands gradually: "you ask black feather to know."


    "It''s off?"


    Funny shake his head, cloud Che also did not continue to ask, the heart is thinking about it.


    "By the way, how is the antidote experiment going?"


    Chaoyang has a perfect operation system. Even if Xing Feng is not at home, everything set should be done step by step.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to ask. Let''s wait until the wedding is over. It''s said that the dean is here. There''s no big mistake."


    "Well, after the wedding, you asked Gu Ge to select a group of trustworthy and courageous ordinary people. They are not willing to come out. There are no limits to the number of people. I want to expand the peak."


    Nodding his head, yunche smiled again and said that he had never thought of being so urgent before. He always wanted to see the fate of everything and recruit into the team when he met the right one. It doesn''t matter. He would rather be short of anything. But after this incident, he felt that he could not delay any more, and he didn''t say whether he could work with the other shore in the future. Even those people of the Zhou family should be on guard. Since Lin Xiaohan It can be found that they are in the southwest, so can others, and it seems that there is also the Fuehrer''s faction involved, not to mention carelessly. When he wants to raise a baby in these months, he can just accumulate strength to cultivate a group of trustworthy people.


    "No problem. I''ll tell Mingxuan later."


    Knowing his plan, Xing Feng didn''t oppose it. No, to be right, he agreed with both hands and feet. No matter how strong a person is, he is only a lone wolf. Only a group of strong people are really strong. He would like to see yunche expand his power, and even want to make Chaoyang summit merge directly. But with the current situation of the summit, if we merge now, someone will surely It''s said that yunche was successful only by him. Especially when he arrived in the capital, he didn''t want to hear anything about him. He wanted to let everyone know that yunche was strong by himself. He made great efforts to get it. It had nothing to do with his punishment. The day when the peak surpassed the sunrise was the time when the two teams merged.


    "Cloud team, criminal team!"


    Far away, a warm and crisp female voice sounded, and yunche''s eyelids jumped. Turning around, he saw Zhang Min coming face to face with a group of smiling women''s army. If he could, yunche would like to directly pull the punishment front to hide in the space together. NIMA was most afraid of these rotten women.


    "Ha ha How is sister-in-law coming? "


    It''s impossible to hide. At this time, Xing Feng consciously pretends to be Gao Leng. Yunche pinches him secretly. He has to raise a smile and say hello to Zhang Min awkwardly. His vision is just a sweep behind her. He catches a pair of wolf like gaze decisively, scares him to take back his vision and orders him not to look around. The eyes of those women are too frightening, Just like eating them, the rotten girl is too terrible. Cherish life and stay away from the rotten girl!


    "I made an appointment with Yao Yao to help Xiao tamarik make clothes for them. I didn''t listen to Lao Lei''s saying that you were kidnapped. The sisters were all worried. They had to come to see you. Which dog day dare to make a living on Tai Sui? Let me know that I have to tear him. "


    "That''s right, cloud team. It''s great that you''re OK. Next time you meet that person, find someone to explode his chrysanthemum."


    "How can I get enough? At least 80 strong men should be hired to turn his chrysanthemum into a sunflower that will never wither. "


    "Yes, yes, and cut his cucumbers!"


    "Cloud team..."


    Zhang Min is bold and unconstrained. I didn''t expect that the group of women behind him are more bold and unconstrained. At this moment, they refresh their fear of the rotten girl again. Yunche can''t help but think of feiye, the abnormal ghost animal. Suddenly, they feel that these rotten girls really have a fight with him. Do they belong to the level of ghost animal? It''s said that the same kind of people will show sympathy. Why do they have the opposite? Why is it so urgent to fry with the same root? Why is it difficult for the ghost animal!

 Chapter 284

    In the afternoon of September 30, all the arrangements were completed. A red pole was inserted every one meter from area C to Chaoyang District. A big red lantern was hung on the top, with gilded double happiness characters on it. A red ribbon was tied at the bottom of the lantern In order to connect the bamboo poles, the left and right bamboo poles are also orderly interlaced with small colored lights. Once all the lights are lit at night, it will definitely be the same as an extra starry sky, which can be achieved in the end of the world, except for the sunrise peak with sufficient materials.


    Before the road is not blocked, many miracles and ordinary people will run to the road to watch when they are idle and have nothing to do. They always make a voice of admiration. However, after all the arrangements are finished in the afternoon, Chaoyang applies for blocking the road. Before the wedding tomorrow, people outside the peak of Chaoyang are not allowed to enter and exit this section of road, except for those specially allowed, to prevent some people from deliberately causing Bad.


    "It''s not bad. It''s going to be a wedding at last."


    On the empty road, the black feather, the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, swayed his fat ass and walked in the front. If the king who inspected the territory inspected the layout of the venue, he pulled Shen Rui Jiangshan to make energy stick production equipment in the space when everyone arranged yesterday. Now he finally got free. In fact, he had a look with Xiao Pang Chen in the morning. First of all Before cloud clear they say to want to do final check, he came out again together, more see the arrangement of the meeting place he is more satisfied.


    "What do you think?"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to the one who is forced to walk in the front. Yunche turns to ask his companion, ye Xingchen, Chu HaoLing and others. The wedding ceremony is not his own. Of course, everyone should be satisfied. Although he doesn''t like the decoration of red eyes, as long as his sister is happy, his will doesn''t matter.


    "I dare say I don''t like it. Can''t sister Yao be sad? Whatever, as long as sister Yao is happy. "


    Chu HaoLing shrugs his shoulders. The layout of the meeting is the drawing that Yunyao is responsible for. Gu Mingxuan is responsible for the arrangement. He doesn''t want to hurt Yunyao''s heart. How about not cooking for him? Lu Haixuan''s rough man is not as good as his boss''s cooking skill. His appetite for the rest of his life depends on Yao Jie.


    "Well, yes, Yao Yao is very attentive, that''s all."


    Since it''s designed by Yunyao, it''s impossible for ye Xingchen to have an opinion. He always takes Yunyao as his own sister.


    "Good, good."


    Jiang Shangyi holds Ye Xingchen in his hand, and his face is going to be rotten with laughter. The seductive peach blossom can''t help looking around. The more he looks around, the more satisfied he feels. Of course, the more satisfied he is, the beloved elder will become his legitimate daughter-in-law tomorrow.


    "Elder brother, I like it here. Will our family arrange like this in the future?"


    The happiest thing is yuntamang. After the wedding dress incident, he found that he especially liked red. He was very happy when he saw all the red colors in his eyes.


    "Well What, wait for elder sisters to finish their work later, and the family will arrange it. In the future, why not let the night cold decorate your room in red? "


    If the whole family is very prosperous, he will be happy. They are afraid that they will be sad, right? Who will decorate the house in red?


    "Yes, yes."


    Hearing this, yuntama clapped his hands and hurriedly ran back to catch yunche''s hand and raised his head. "Uncle, I want it, too. It''s beautiful."


    In children''s eyes, this arrangement is undoubtedly good-looking, chubby morning''s round eyes bloom with dazzling light.


    "Well, go back and ask your mother to decorate you, but you can only decorate your own room."


    I can''t stand the little nephew''s coquetry. Yunche shakes his head funny. The people are laughing as they walk. When they walk out hundreds of meters, a big stage with four or four sides and about half meters high occupies the center of the road. There are steps in the middle of the stage in one direction, and the red carpet is paved on it. Go up the steps, and the ground of the stage is also covered with the red carpet, There''s nothing else. After all, the resources of eschatology are tense. It''s good to arrange it like this. How can it compare with those before the Eschatology?


    "It seems a little monotonous."


    Standing on the stage and looking around, yunche felt the low voice of his chin. When did the black feather come back to him? "It''s very monotonous. If we decorate a little more flowers around the stage, it will look good. Master, let''s get some flowers and plants from the space for decoration."


    He watched the video in which people would put flowers around the venue when they got married. How could the host get married?


    "Well, you can also get some balloons and other decorations. Xing dada, is there a professional flower arrangement master in Chaoyang? Potted plants are too late now. There is a circle of flower baskets below. There is a lot of flower space. I remember that I have also collected many flower baskets, so I need a flower arrangement master. "


    When he spoke, the half person high basket of flowers had already filled the whole stage, enough to decorate around the stage. At the same time, yunche also took out several bags of balloons and air tools, which looked like he was ready to open now."You don''t need a flower arranging master. Those women can do it. I asked Mingxuan to call some people over. How long does it take you to pick the flowers?"


    Motioning Chu HaoLing to put away the basket and put it down, Xing Feng felt his mobile phone and asked by the number.


    "It won''t be long before they come out."


    After that, yunche turns to Heiyu and xiaopangchen: "I''ll give you a task to cut flowers in the space, and try to cut the stems as long as possible, so that they can be inserted in the basket easily. How about it? Are you interested?"


    "Well, this can be. Let''s go together in the morning."


    This time, Heiyu didn''t complain at all. He nodded happily. Tomorrow is the day of great happiness for his master. He is more happy than anyone else.


    "Good."


    Xiaopang Chen is also happy to be good, and Yun tamarik on one side hurriedly says: "brother, brother, I also want to go, I also want to go."


    How can we get rid of the fun of picking flowers?


    "All right, all right."


    When the voice fell, yunche waved them all into the space, turned around and saw that Xing Feng had just hung up. Yunche threw him a bag of balloons: "then we are responsible for playing balloons?"


    "Well, it''s idle anyway."


    Xing Feng simply sits down cross legged, rips open the balloon''s packing bag and is ready to open it. After all, it''s their wedding, and they hope to decorate it by themselves.


    "Is Chuge going to circle around the stage or what?"


    He had the same idea with Ye Xingchen. Everyone sat down cross legged. Yunche looked around, felt his chin and thought about it before he said, "do you want to put up a bamboo pole around the stage and on both sides of the stairs, on which there are dense balloons with five colors and six colors, and then connect them with balloons from the top? Of course, there should be balloons all around the stage. "


    In this respect, yunche is a complete novice. It''s all up to imagination. I don''t know whether it looks good or not.


    "Well, it can be, but to connect the balloons above the stage, it''s better to tie a few large balloons filled with hydrogen in the middle to let them fly in the mid air to support them, otherwise I think the connected balloons may collapse."


    Before ye Xingchen''s end, he had seen a lot of balloons decorated and put forward more feasible suggestions. Yunche nodded: "well, no problem, just do it."


    As he spoke, he reached for another bag of balloons and a bottle of hydrogen.


    "Brother Che, you are just like Doraemon. What do you want?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Haixuan said that everyone laughed at the same time. Who said no? I haven''t seen that he couldn''t take it out. I don''t think he could figure out what he had taken in the space? Anyway, it''s OK to look for it every time you need it.


    "Don''t skin it. Let''s hurry. It''s three o''clock. Let''s go to install the bamboo pole."


    Yunche thinks it''s funny. He pulls up Xing Feng and pulls out a bundle of bamboo poles from the space. These bamboo poles are not particularly red, but it doesn''t matter. The balloons tied outside don''t affect the visual effect.


    "Let''s wait until the balloon is tied up, or we''ll be flying in the air later. We''ll go to the middle of the air and tie it up."


    "Yes, let''s play balloons together."


    Think about it. Yunche sits down cross legged again. A group of old men surround the stage to inflate the balloons. In a short time, the inflated balloons fill half of the stage. They are blown away by the wind. Yunche also covers them with air film in a luxurious way. What Gu Mingxuan sees when he brings people here is that they are about to be colored and stingy The scene of the ball drowning.


    "What are you doing, brother Che? Don''t you have a childlike heart to play with? "


    Zhou Zeyu, who came with Gu Mingxuan, looked at them with a joking face. Can he say that they were wrapped in balloons and looked very tender? It''s almost as tender as xiaopang Chen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come up and help."


    Seeing that Meng gang and them are all here, yunche is not polite to them, so he directly assigns them a task. He flies off the stage and comes to Gu Mingxuan himself. She Jiao is smiling at him. Fortunately, the women in the sun are rotten. His eyes are hot, but they are not as rotten as someone At the end, it doesn''t make him feel afraid.


    "I''d like to ask you to help me, insert these flowers into the basket, and try to match the colors and shapes with the stage and the surrounding layout."


    They are not covered by black feather. How long ago did they have to pick a lot of flowers? Yunche raised his hand and put them all on the ground. The women were all surprised. They didn''t expect to see such fresh flowers in the last half year, just like they just picked them.


    "No problem, it''s on us, sisters. Let''s take action. Don''t let our cloud team down."


    Although she Jiao is small, she Jiao''s courage is not bad. Under her call, the women all crowded forward and asked yunche to ask for some scissors. Seeing this scene, yunche and Gu Mingxuan took a look at each other and went back to work. When they arranged the whole stage, it was almost dark. Not long ago, the monotonous stage was surrounded by flowers and balloons In a flash, he got up."Wow! How beautiful! "


    The colorful lights that Xing Feng asked people to light suddenly changed the whole street. The colorful lights still twinkled like stars. They looked dreamy and beautiful. The romance index was almost exploding. The women who came to help each other were holding their faces and making envious exclamations. They also took out their mobile phones to record the scenes and send them to the group, so that everyone could feel it.


    "Sister she, thank you for your help. It''s a small idea. I hope you can take it."


    Yunche is also very satisfied with the current effect, and does not forget to touch a lot of skin care products and cosmetics to plug them to she Jiao, thank them for their help.


    "Oh, cloud team, you are too polite."


    As a woman, there is no one who doesn''t love beauty. Seeing that the cosmetics and skin care products are all famous brands, she Jiao laughs so happily that she can''t mention how happy she is. The eyes of other women are shining too. However, what they are staring at is not skin care products, but a group of people standing side by side, Xing yunche and ye Xingchen. A woman suddenly boldly says: "Captain, yundui, can you A group photo? "


    "I want to, Captain, cloud team, and I want to take pictures together."


    "I want to take a picture with stars and ginger..."


    "Haixuan Chu team, please take a picture together..."


    "Little Tamarix, little Tamarix Take a picture with us... "


    With him taking the lead, all the other women rush up, and yunche and others immediately have a black line of mind. Take a picture together. How about a pair of roll call? Have exposed their rotten nature, OK? If this wave of photos is to be taken, it''s estimated that their exchange group will be busy again.


    "Good."


    However, for the sake of everyone''s hard work and tomorrow''s a good day for them, yunche and leigui agree generously. God knows how hard he has to work when taking photos to keep from laughing. This kind of thing can never happen again!

 Chapter 285

    Yu Wenqing''s Shanzhai version of QQ has already been promoted in Chaoyang District. Almost everyone''s mobile phones have been installed, and a lot of various groups have been added. The photos quickly spread to all groups, which immediately aroused heated discussion. In particular, the photos of women and yunche have been taken together. I''m afraid that the only people in Chaoyang who can''t attend are the canteen and yunche.


    Four new couples hold weddings at the same time. After their deliberation and decision, they simply hold a running water table. Xi Yan starts at 12 noon and ends at 7 p.m. anyone can come to eat. No matter the official of the military or the ordinary people with different abilities, they all treat each other equally. However, there is a premise that everyone who comes to the wedding party must consciously queue outside to avoid causing any trouble Chaos, after all, everyone lacks food and clothing at the end of the world, and the scene will not be too calm. Besides, people can''t eat and take it again, and deliberately make trouble. Otherwise, Chaoyang summit will not only teach on the spot, but also list it as a permanent refusal to contact.


    There are too many ingredients to prepare for such an unlimited amount of meal, so the canteen is busy these two days. Everyone will go to help kill fish and wash dishes if they have nothing to do. They can help as much as possible. The night before the wedding, chef Qin, with his disciples and grandchildren, set up more than ten stoves outside the canteen. All kinds of hard dishes are steamed in a big steamer. It must be done tonight, There are fried fish, crispy meat and other things to be done tonight. They don''t want to sleep until 12 o''clock.


    At the same time, yunche and his family arranged their home together after eating. The red double happiness words were posted on the doors and windows. Even the wolf king had their room, and all the new rooms were replaced with red bedding. The new room of Xing fengyunche used yunche''s original room. Since he and Xing Feng were open, that room was just like furnishing. They inquired about the new room in Yunyao At that time, yunche decided to use his room without thinking about it. He didn''t want to make the room of Xing Feng red.


    "Touch..."


    "Uncle, Uncle Mom told you to get up Uncle... "


    That night, they didn''t go to the space to practice. They went to bed early after finishing their work. The next morning, before dawn, chubby morning knocked on their door, and the misty cloud in the fog pushed open the punishment front: "Xing dada opened the door, let the morning not quarrel, but also want to sleep..."


    As he said, yunche turned over and pulled the quilt over his head. Since quitting smoking, he has also developed the habit of staying in bed in the morning. He will not get up without a few minutes in bed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xing Feng couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over to pull down the quilt and let his head show. He pecked at his lips and then grabbed the bathrobe cover and opened the door: "hee hee Good morning, uncle Xing! "


    Outside the door, he raised his hand too late to draw back xiaopangchen''s eyes and eyebrows bent with a smile. Today, Yunyao specially wore a white suit for him, and tied a bow tie with a small black dot around his neck. His hair was also combed with gel water, revealing a bright forehead, which looked more like a little prince of a certain country.


    "Morning, morning, why did you get up so early today?"


    Doting on his head, Xing Feng glanced at the wall clock in the room. It wasn''t until six o''clock. No wonder the light outside the curtain didn''t penetrate.


    "I slept with my mother last night. I got up when my mother got up."


    Xiaopang said as she walked in, she automatically ran to the bedside and climbed to the bed. Xing Feng didn''t stop her. She opened several curtains and opened the windows. It was late in October, and the sky outside was only a little white. However, she could see that it would be a good day, which was suitable for the wedding.


    "Uncle, Uncle Get up, you get up... "


    Little Pang Chen, who crawled to bed, wheezed and dragged his quilt. Seeing that he didn''t move, he simply stretched out his chubby little hand to open his eyelids.


    "Well Can you pick your eyes at will, little villain? "


    "Hee hee! Good morning, uncle! "


    He can''t stand his harassment. Yunche has to give up the idea of staying in bed. Xiaopangchen smiles sweetly and pours on his face. Seeing that such a little nephew is so cute, yunche needs to get up no matter how angry he is. He props up his body and leans on the bed and pinches the little nephew''s chubby face: "it''s so beautiful to wear this morning in our family What if I offend the little girl of whose family? "


    "Happy birthday, uncle!"


    I can''t understand his teasing. Xiaopangchen reaches out a card from the space and hands it to him. Yunche picks it up and looks at it. The card is made of light blue card paper. The cover of the card is askew and obliquely written to his favorite uncle. He also draws an adult holding a child and opening the card. There are only four words of happy birthday in it. It''s askew and askew. It looks like xiaopangchen The pen.


    "Did you make it yourself in the morning?"


    "Well, last night, my mother taught me, and I also made a picture for my little uncle. Oh, red one. My little uncle likes it very much. Do you like it?"


    Xiaopangchen kneels on the bed and looks at him with his face in his hands. He quickly praises me. Yunche smiles and hugs him and kisses: "Chenchen did it himself. Of course, my uncle likes it. Thank you Chenchen!"


    I didn''t expect that on his 21st birthday, he would receive a gift made by his little nephew himself. Yunche''s heart was warm, and his eyes were spoiled even more. What''s not important about the gift? What''s important is his heart. He will treasure this card."No, you don''t need to thank me, uncle. Please let go of me. Don''t press on my brother."


    Seeing that he was still holding himself, xiaopang Chen struggled gently. His tone was a little anxious. Since his mother popularized what his younger brother was, he had evolved in the direction of a better brother. He talked about his younger brother all the time, and would not think that his uncle would not want him if he had a younger brother.


    "Ha ha He must be a good brother in the morning. "


    Seeing this, yunche smiled and let go of him. Xiaopang Chen withdrew to a safe distance before nodding: "well, Chenchen is a little brother, so we should love him and protect him."


    "Do you hear me? My brother said to protect you. Don''t bother him when you come out later."


    Wen Yan Yun Che felt his belly and bowed his head. Xiao Pang Chen puckered his buttocks and leaned over curiously: "can you hear me, brother?"


    "Can I have a try in the morning?"


    "Mmhmm."


    Xiaopang Chen leaned over a little bit again, tentatively reached out xiaopang''s hand and touched his flat stomach, then said naively: "Hello, brother, my name is yunzichen, it''s your little brother. Come out, brother. My toys are all for you to play with. My mother said you need to eat grandma. I have a lot of them. We will eat them together later, and my uncle is Ao Terman, or big Persia. Would you like to be a little Ultraman with me in the future? The little brother will become very powerful later. He is as powerful as his uncle and will protect you. "


    I thought my brother could really hear him. Xiaopangchen touched yunche''s stomach and said a long series of words naively. Xing Feng, who had already washed out, went to sit by the bed and looked at their nephews. Yunche, who was sitting on the bed, also smiled.


    "In the morning, didn''t you tell your uncle to get up? How Why are you still in bed? Get up, it''s all daylight. "


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Yunyao destroys the warmth of the two nephews. Seeing that yunche is still sitting on the bed in his pajamas, Yunyao is determined to talk about it again. Last night, she was too excited to sleep. Today, she woke up at more than four o''clock.


    "It''s about to get up, SIS. It''s early!"


    Yunche has long been used to her sister''s chanting, holding the little nephew ruffian and waving his hand. It seems that she still doesn''t want to get up. Yunyao puts their wedding clothes on the bed, and reaches out to hold xiaopang in the past: "hurry up, today is your big day, and it''s your birthday and xiaotamao''s birthday. I boiled the eggs and quickly came down to eat."


    The customs in Southwest China are different from those in the north. On the birthday in the north, people usually pay attention to longevity noodles. In Southwest China, they do eat boiled eggs. The first thing Yunyao does is cook eggs for her two younger brothers. Because yuntama can''t eat anything at random. She also uses yunche''s wild eggs taken from the space, so that both younger brothers can eat them on their birthday Boiled Egg.


    "Well, I''ll be right away."


    I didn''t expect that my sister still remembered this custom. Yunche was so worried that she was about to open the quilt. When her parents died at the age of ten, their three brothers and sisters didn''t live well. My sister often forgot her birthday, but she never forgot his and xiaotamao''s birthday. Even if she didn''t have the money to buy them birthday cake, she would cook them two eggs. For 11 years, she never Interrupted.


    "Go and wash it quickly. Remember to wear wedding clothes. Aunt Wang will come to clean up the room later and rearrange it for you."


    In fact, there''s nothing to decorate. It''s just to make a new bed and decorate it. Who made them stay here to sleep if they were too lazy last night.


    "I see."


    "Come on, I''ll take you down in the morning, and you''ll hurry up."


    Seeing that her younger brother has got out of bed, Yunyao simply turns around with xiaopang in her arms. She did a lot of things this morning, the only thing she didn''t do was to dress herself up.


    "Sister."


    Yunche suddenly called him, and Yunyao looked back puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, just to thank you."


    Thank you for taking care of me and xiaotama since you were ten years old. Thank you for sacrificing the opportunity to make yourself stronger and taking care of the family. Thank you for putting xiaotama and I first no matter where and whenever. Thank you for never forgetting our birthday!


    Looking deeply at his sister''s beautiful face, even Su Yan, yunche didn''t say much, but there were many, many things he didn''t say. In the eyes of many people, his sister and Chenchen are his burden, basically a drag. But in his heart, his sister and Chenchen are many things in his life. With them, he is the real yunche. Otherwise, He didn''t know what he was going to be.


    As if he understood what his younger brother didn''t say, Yunyao''s eyes turned red, pretending to be calm and said, "what do you say? I''m your sister."


    Because she is a sister, she has to take good care of her two younger brothers. The elder sister is like a mother. After her father and mother died, this is the responsibility she has to bear. Today, she will see the two younger brothers start a family and spend her life together with the man who loves them deeply!


    "Well, I won''t say it again."


    Nodding, yunche pushed her forward and walked out: "elder sister, do you also go back to your room to dress up? Today is not only my birthday and our wedding day, how can you face the sky? Be sure to clean it up"Stinky boy, I know to tease your sister, OK, go wash quickly, I know how to dress up."


    Yunyao makes him amused. He waves his hand back and holds xiaopangchen''s building. Where he can''t see it, xiaopangchen winks at his uncle. He leans on the doorframe to see them. Yunche smiles so hard that he can''t close his mouth. Xing Feng goes to hold his waist. They look at each other and smile. They clasp their hands tightly. Today, it will be their wedding day!

 Chapter 286

    October 1 is not only the birthday of yunche and yuntama brothers, but also the big day for couples to hold weddings at the peak of Chaoyang. After the end of the world, the Civil Affairs Bureau does not exist, and no one is in the mood to hold a wedding. No matter men and women or men, they live together directly when they see the right eye. They are not so particular about whether they can live tomorrow or not. They have the ability to have such courage Zhang Qigu''s wedding ceremony was held at the water table. Apart from the peak of sunrise, he couldn''t find a second one.


    Before dawn, a large number of survivors gathered in area C. some of them were able and some of them were ordinary people. It was said that the leader of Chaoyang summit was going to have a running banquet to eat at will. Some of them came to line up in the middle of the night last night, let alone in the end of the world. Before the end of the world, whether they knew it or not, the good thing that running banquet ate at will was not always met. What''s more, Chaoyang said to the public Every table has the same surface. They will not be treated with leftovers because of the free running water table. That is to say, they can not only fill their stomachs, but also have a good mouth. This kind of good thing is equal to the good thing of pie in the sky. Except for today''s wedding banquet, there is nowhere to be found.


    "Is that ok?"


    In yunche''s room on the fourth floor, he washed and changed into a big red dragon auspicious cloud Tang suit. Yunche felt another bottle of gel water and sprayed it on his head. After a little care for the hair that was a little too long, the whole temperament immediately changed dramatically. Yunche looks good and his skin is white and smooth, which is something everyone knows. Usually he doesn''t pay much attention to his appearance. He dresses better than others It''s more casual. Most of the time, Xing Feng will wear whatever he takes to him, let alone his hair. It''s good to shave his head without shaving. At most, it''s a finger scratch. But today, he wears a big red wedding suit, his hair is carefully arranged, and his face value has risen several grades properly, which makes him reluctant to blink.


    "Can I say I''m fascinated by you again?"


    Go to hug his waist, Xing Feng lowers his head and pecks at his lips. The specially made Tang suit covers his body like the second layer of skin. The bright red color sets off the white skin more perfectly. Under the delicate and shapeless eyebrows without trimming, a pair of Phoenix eyes are bright and moving. The tall bridge of nose is matched with the cherry red and tender thin lips. The whole facial features look more beautiful With exquisite three-dimensional, it''s a new height.


    "Ha ha Yes, why not? You are handsome, too. "


    Hearing this, yunche laughed happily. Their clothes are the same, but because the penalty front is bigger, the features are more rigid and three-dimensional, and the temperament is slightly different, which makes people feel very different. If yunche is handsome, the penalty front is different, different, and just as good-looking.


    "Happy birthday, and happy new marriage!"


    Xing Feng conjures up a delicate fluffy box from the sky. Yunche looks at it with a smile and says, "it''s not a ring, is it?"


    He remembered that his sister asked him how many pairs of rings he wanted to go to. Should they prepare them alone?


    "No."


    Shaking his head and letting go of him, Xing Feng opened the box: "I made it myself the afternoon before yesterday, one by one."


    In the box, a pair of ruby earrings with simple shape lie quietly, which are different from the general round or oval shape. These earrings are made of diamond, and there is no extra decoration. They look very special.


    "Not to the academy?"


    He remembered right. The afternoon before yesterday, he said to go to the Research Institute, right?


    Yunche reaches out and picks up one of the earrings. The holder is made of pure silver. The gemstone is about the size of corn grain. It''s exquisite and doesn''t show her mother''s spirit. However, Xingda doesn''t look like a person who can wear this kind of thing.


    "To give you a surprise, put it on for you?"


    After taking the earnails on his hand, Xing Feng involuntarily sent them to his left ear. There was no ear hole in the earlobe, but he forced the earneedle to penetrate it. Then he bent down and reached out his tongue to lick the red earlobe. From the beginning to the end, yunche didn''t frown or stop him.


    "Is there anything in this ear stud?"


    Otherwise, he would not force it on him.


    "Well, there is a satellite transmitter in it. Promise me not to take it down at any time."


    Knowing that he can''t hide it, he didn''t want to hide it from him. Xing Feng gathered his arms and held him tightly. The past few days are still fresh in his memory. How can I find him? His fear has become a shadow in his heart. After thinking about it again and again, he finally decided to make a special birthday and wedding gift for him. The transmitter is inlaid in the middle of the ruby, smaller than rice grain, too much As long as he doesn''t take it down, he can find him through satellite positioning no matter where he is.


    "Good."


    Yunche can''t help being funny, but he doesn''t repel him at all. After pushing him away a little bit, he picks up another ear stud and puts it on for him. As he guesses, he doesn''t wear earrings, and there is no ear hole in his ear. Yunche forces his ear lobes to be pierced with a smile, and Xing Feng doesn''t frown at the same time. Both of them look at the same ear stud with satisfaction ¡£


    "I haven''t prepared any gifts. Can I kiss one?"


    Back against the washing table, yunche put his hands around his neck, and Xing Feng leaned over to kiss him on the lips: "you are the best gift."From today on, he is his legitimate daughter-in-law. What better gift?


    "Why is your mouth so sweet today? Honey?"


    Yun Che smiles more brilliantly unconsciously. Xing Feng fondly pinches his nose: "you are sweeter than honey. I like to eat you. Happy marriage!"


    "Happy wedding!"


    They look at each other and smile, clasp their hands and prepare to go downstairs. At this moment, the other couple, Jiang Shangyi, took Ye Xingchen''s beautiful hand and changed their wedding clothes for him in the morning. He helped them all the way. He didn''t ask Ye Xingchen to move a finger. On the contrary, Lu Haixuan, Chu HaoLing, is not so much about marriage as war. They are in Lu Mu After knocking at the door, he casually put on his wedding dress and pulled his hair twice and went downstairs. The rest of the cold night was even more funny. Yuntama didn''t need to sleep. When hearing his sister knock at the door, he immediately turned over and climbed up. After washing himself, he was excited to change into a red wedding dress. Then There was no more. When the cold night came out of the bathroom, he went downstairs alone, leaving a lonely man standing in the room crying and laughing.


    "Sleeping trough, area C is full, the whole base seems to be coming."


    At about seven o''clock, it was just dawn. Zhou Zeyu, who had been out for a round, was shocked. Fortunately, he took xiaopangchen''s ride and sat on the back of the carving king. Area C can only be described as a sea of people. When he and xiaopangchen sat on the carving king and looked down, they could only see the dense head. They could not see anything else A large number of people are coming.


    "At about six o''clock, Chiang called me to complain. I asked him to send a city guard to maintain order. By the way, he cleared a passage. He hung up my phone directly."


    Gu Mingxuan, who is sitting on the sofa, can''t cry or laugh. They expected this situation, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious. Not long ago, he ended his conversation with Chen Hua because they couldn''t even open the door, let alone come to the wedding.


    "Isn''t that the way to go? No one at the wedding can get in. "


    Today is a good day for their big brother Che''s wedding, because their brother-in-law has few parents, Zhan Tianlong and they all take them as their own children, for fear that their wedding will be affected.


    "It''s OK. Later, they will come to the wedding, and they will try to clean up the road."


    Otherwise, how did yunche say that Gu Mingxuan was treacherous before? He can say that. People who come to the wedding have to clean their own way, which is really owed to them in the last life.


    "Uncle How beautiful! "


    The conversation of the adults xiaopang Chen can''t understand. Seeing her uncle coming down from the upstairs, xiaopang Chen can''t help but widen her eyes, and the mouth corner seems to have some traces of saliva.


    "Shh!"


    "It''s true that people want clothes. Brother Che is just like a changed person."


    "New people are different. The happiness on my face will blind my eyes."


    "Pick up the words that those women often say, the eldest brother and brother Che really match each other''s faces, and there is no one more suitable for each other than them."


    "Don''t take pictures of Yafei. Be careful, brother Chee confiscates your cell phone."


    Turning around to look at them, a group of young people whistled one after another. Zhan Yafei directly touched his mobile phone and snapped it at them. He had been reminded by Ye Xingchen who had been photographed for a long time. He wanted to know where her photos were. Why did those rotten women seem to be their CP party? They knew their business very well, not because of the family Traitor.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Yunche greets them with a smile and looks at them one by one. In addition to the couple of new people today, they all wear formal dresses, Zhan Yafei''s water jade also has some light makeup, and her long hair is also high. It looks more beautiful and energetic than usual. The whole family is filled with a festive atmosphere.


    "It''s not early. We were just talking about it. There are a lot of people outside the venue. Fortunately, we applied for road closure yesterday afternoon. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen to the wedding today."


    That said, the happy smile on Ye Xingchen''s face has no discount at all.


    "As you can imagine, it occurred to us when we decided to hold a running banquet."


    Yunche Xing Feng didn''t sit down in the living room, but went to the dining room with all of us. It was obvious that they were waiting for breakfast.


    "You''re finally down. Eat it. It''s still hot."


    Yunyao, who was just about to ask them to eat, immediately took his younger brother to the table and sat down. He put two boiled eggs in front of him: "Xiaoche, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you, sister. How about Tamarix?"


    Picking up the egg, yunche asked casually. Before he broke it and peeled it, Xing Feng, who sat down beside him, took the egg and peeled it and sent it to his mouth.


    "He''s eaten it for a long time. You''re the only one left."


    Looking at her younger brother''s energetic appearance, Yunyao can''t help but have some hot eyes. She quickly turns around and holds xiaopang Chen to divert her attention, and then continues to watch. She is afraid that she will be unable to help tears. Today is a good day for her younger brother, so she can''t cry at all."Let''s eat quickly. It''s time for the late guests to come. You have to go out to welcome them."


    Compared with the traditional wedding, their wedding only needs to meet the guests, and the most suitable person, needless to say, must be Xing Feng''s brothers and other people at the peak.


    One more change! Haha

 Chapter 287

    It''s not surprising that at eight o''clock, the city defense forces indeed set up a team to clear the road. In order to save manpower, the soldiers who came to clear the road were all the local people. As they cleared the road, they set up two half man high low walls in the middle of the road, which could be used for vehicles to pass through, and repeatedly warned the survivors not to cross the low walls. Thus, from the venue where Chaoyang held the wedding to area C There is a special passage between the roads from area C to each area, and there is no need for too many people to clean up. After the end of the world, the military''s Huwei is still very effective, and ordinary people dare not provoke casually.


    After the passageway is cleared, the guests arrive again and again. It''s Gu Mingxuan who arranges the guests and the guests. Once the two teams discuss, the summit is responsible for greeting the guests, and Chaoyang is responsible for arranging the guests. The main venue of the wedding is centered on the stage. The people who have a good relationship with them will be arranged near the stage, and the relationship is almost backward Besides, the stage is also a clear dividing line. The venue from the stage to the entrance and exit is the guests, and the venue between the stage and Chaoyang community is the people in Chaoyang. This arrangement is also to prevent someone from fishing in troubled waters when they are not busy today, so the world has no choice but to prevent it.


    "Brother Chen, brother Lei, two sisters in law, welcome!"


    At the entrance of the conference hall, dozens of cars came near from afar. "Who am I to say? It''s General Wang. I''m sorry. The venue is small. I''m neglecting you."


    During the conversation, the junks and Changle''s car were finally collected. Their car also drove to the entrance of the conference hall. When they saw Wang Wei and Zhou Zeyu getting off, they were standing far away. They didn''t mean to go up at all. The menggang and mengxu brothers also came back. The three stood side by side. Kong Jiawen, Zhu Zeping and others of the second team of summit were standing behind them. They all said that there was a bear in the army One, will bear a nest, the reverse is the same truth. Yunche seems to be gentle to the outside world, smiling at any time. In fact, he is more domineering than anyone, and has never suffered losses. Naturally, the peak man is also in a temper with him.


    "What did brother Zeyu say, we..."


    "Why can''t the car drive in directly? Where can I let the guests walk in? Isn''t Chaoyang peak the strongest power team in the base? That''s the way to treat people? "


    Wang Guoan holds his son, who is over seven years old, and his daughter-in-law in one hand. Before he can finish his words, a voice full of dislikes interrupts. For a while, it''s not only Wang Guoan''s embarrassed eyes, but Zhou Zeyu''s faces also change. Looking in the direction of the sound, Meng Gang''s brothers frown, while Zhou Zeyu''s eyes are full of doubts. OK After a while, it was like thinking of something with a smile.


    "It''s you, Miss Jiang, long time no see!"


    Jiang Qi, Lin Yin''s ex girlfriend, nearly killed Zhan Tianlong. If Lin Yin hadn''t pleaded for her, she would have been killed by Zhan Yafei.


    "You..."


    Obviously, no one recognized her. Jiang Qi raised his head in surprise, but he did not recognize Zhou Zeyu for a long time: "who are you?"


    "Do you know each other?"


    It''s not just Jiang Qi''s doubts, but Meng Gang, Meng Xu and Wang Wei, Wang Guoan.


    "Yes, how can I not? I just want to forget a woman as good as Miss Jiang."


    Zhou Zeyu stepped forward and walked towards them. All the survivors crowded on both sides of the special passage kept their ears up. Who in the southwest base didn''t know the peak of sunrise? The woman who dares to find fault at their wedding banquet, even if she looks like the general''s lover, will not have any good fruit to eat?

 Chapter 288

    The best woman?


    When he heard that his woman was described like this, Wang Wei''s subconscious unhappiness was due to Xing fengyunche''s marriage. However, he didn''t break out, but his eyes were sharp when he stared at Zhou Zeyu. In contrast, Wang Guoan was suspicious. After half a year''s contact, he was more or less clear about the temperament of these people at the peak. In general, as long as you don''t actively provoke him People, they won''t embarrass you. Today is also a good day for Xing fengyunche to get married. Zhou Zeyu''s reaction is too reckless. There must be a reason for something unusual. Wang Guoan can''t help turning to look at Jiang Qi. Has this woman ever offended the peak?


    "You What''s the matter with you? I don''t know you. What are you talking about? Husband, look at him... "


    A strong unease suddenly enveloped her. Jiang Qi angrily scolded her and turned to Wang Wei''s arm to be a coquette. In his mind, he tried to remember where he had met him. He was a man like him. She shouldn''t forget.


    "Husband? Are you her husband? "


    Zhou Zeyu pointed back and forth at the two men. He couldn''t believe it. General Wang didn''t seem to have any problem. Why did he look at such a woman? Is it the old fool?


    "Yes, Zhou Zeyu. If you have something to say, just say it directly..."


    Wang Wei, already dark faced, stared at him displeased.


    "Pooh ha Sorry, sorry, let me smile Ha ha... "


    However, before he finished, Zhou Zeyu was sure that he was Jiang Qi''s man. Zhou Zeyu didn''t hold up and laughed wildly with his belly in his arms. Wang Wei''s face suddenly turned iron green. Jiang Qi was also angry. But Zhou Zeyu seemed to have never seen it. The more he laughed, the more exaggerated he was. He couldn''t even straighten up, so he had to put his hand on Meng Gang''s shoulder.


    "What is this about?"


    At one time, the scene was a little strange until Zhan Yafei''s voice sounded. Next second, Zhan Yafei, wearing a pink dress, a long pearl necklace with the same color on his neck and flat shoes on his feet, stepped forward. She was also a beautiful woman. Zhan Yafei just put on a little light makeup, and left Jiang Qi for several streets as soon as she appeared. That kind of confident and flying temperament is far from only depending on it Jiang Qi, who is attached to a man, can match.


    "How are you?!"


    Zhou Zeyu doesn''t know her. Zhan Yafei almost killed her woman. How could she not know her?


    Jiang Qi screamed and stared at her with eyes full of hatred. Why is this woman here? Is that group of people the peak or the rising sun?


    "You are Jiang Qi! What are you doing here? If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or don''t blame me! "


    He recognized her at a glance. Zhan Yafei immediately changed his face. At the beginning, he would spare her life because Lin Yin, a childhood sweetheart, asked for help. His father was really OK. To be honest, he regretted when he promised to let him go. He didn''t expect to see him again, and it was in the southwest base, their territory.


    "Dare you?!"


    Seeing that she dared to be so arrogant, Jiang Qi stood up to his high chest and glared back at him. Now she is no longer the only one they bullied a few months ago. Her man is the commander in chief of one of the three armies in the southwest base. The humiliation they let her suffer at the beginning, she will ask for a little back!


    "Who am I to say, dare to be presumptuous on the site of Chaoyang peak? It''s Lao Wang you. What''s wrong? Do you want to make a big fuss about Xing Feng''s wedding? "


    Just as the two women were fighting against each other, Mo Wenyang''s voice suddenly sounded. Then, Mo Wenyang accompanied his parents Mo Jiancheng, who was walking slowly. They were accompanied by Wei Kan, Wan Guoqiang and others. They all came at about the same time, but Wang Wei''s car was always in front of them. They couldn''t get around the front. See Mo Wenyang at the back A family of three walked in. They pushed the door and got off the car. They came along with them. Unexpectedly, they saw Lao Wang''s little lover and the first beauty of the Power Association.


    "What do you say less? It''s just a woman''s fight. "


    When all the people from the three armies and the first government arrived, Wang Wei also had to press his anger and burst into a social smile, but Jiang Qi, who was holding him, was obviously unwilling to give up. Although he didn''t make a sound, he pulled his arm hard and hoped that he could come out for her. At the same time, Zhou Zeyu also whispered in Zhan Yafei''s ear about Jiang Qi''s present identity, Meng Gang, Meng Xu, etc Although they still don''t know what''s going on, their consistent principle is to protect their own people first, no matter right or wrong, so even if giaffi is rude again, they still stand beside her and support her silently.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Mo Wenyang turns his mouth and glances at Jiang Qi, who obviously doesn''t give up. Mo Jiancheng has the nickname of smiling fox, but he doesn''t show anything on his face. Then Xing Tianlan directly collapses: "what do you mean, Wang Wei? My family''s Xing Feng''s wedding. Why do you bring a little girl to the wedding? No one bullies my old Xing family, right? "


    Xing Tianlan doesn''t care about you. The second generation of the old Xing family is a girl. The old man and his wife dote on her when they are young. They also form the habit that she never looks at people''s faces. The old Xing family is a famous military family in the capital. It has existed since the anti war period. Xing Feng is also the eldest son of the old Xing family. His wedding, even if If you come alone, you can bring a little affection. Don''t you deliberately dump their faces? Looking at the generals of the three armies and one government, who didn''t bring his wife? He''s the only one with big face, isn''t he?Zhan Yafei and Jiang Qi dare to yell at him. Instead of being Xing Tianlan, she is determined to be afraid. Especially when Xing Tianlan is still aiming at her, Jiang Qi is only scared to hide behind Wang Wei when he touches the eyes of Xing Tianlan, and dare not lift his head again. Of course, where no one else can see, the resentment and jealousy in her eyes are growing crazily. She is afraid that Xing Tianlan is just Because she is also the commander of one of the three armies, afraid of her identity, not her person. In her opinion, Xing Tianlan was born in a powerful family with a good life.


    "Tianlan, look what you said. It''s not because your sister-in-law is not in the southwest. I''m afraid it''s rude to come alone, so I brought Qiqi with me."


    Wang Wei is also embarrassed, after all, so many people look at it, but he can''t complain, who let Xing Tianlan be that temperament? Although everyone is now in a position of mutual targeting, they grew up together in the same yard when they were young, and their friendship is still unusual. After he said that, Wang Wei really felt that he was a little thoughtless to bring Jiang Qi. At that time, when Jiang Qi was coquettish, he forgot everything in the cloud and fog.


    "It''s most impolite of you to bring her! Send her away. Xing Feng is coming out soon. Don''t let him see her. "


    Pointing straight at Jiang Qi, Xing Tianlan''s arrogance is beyond anyone''s reach. Wang Wei doesn''t know what to do for a while. It would be very humiliating if someone sent Jiang Qi back, but if he didn''t, it would make him even more humiliating. At that time, Wang Wei finally thought of his cousin, but Wang Guoan put his face down and didn''t want to deal with him Touching the child''s head, he felt as if he had not heard their conversation at all. He was more and more disappointed with this cousin.


    "Aunt!"


    Just when Wang Wei didn''t know what to do, Xing Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. When people heard the sound, they saw him in a red Tang suit and yunche with three other new couples and Yunyao''s mother and son. Jiang Qi, who was hiding behind Wang Wei, looked up and was shocked. He clearly recognized the identity of Xing Feng and yunche.


    "Brother Che!"


    Zhou Zeyu and others turned back to meet Zhan Yafei. Seeing Zhan Yafei''s face, yunche said with a strange smile, "what''s the matter? Who has offended our queen? "


    In yunche''s heart, all the women in his family are queens, especially his sister and Zhan Yafei.


    "That woman..."


    Looking at him, Zhan Yafei whispered about Jiang Qi. She knew that today was the day when the punishment team and Che Ge got married. She shouldn''t be angry with the guests here, but she just didn''t want to see Jiang Qi''s woman, let alone her parents, so as not to remind them of their sad memories.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Follow what she said and glance at the woman hiding behind Wang Wei. Yunche gently hooks his lips and corners. His eyes quickly glide past the irony. He also hears what Zhan Yafei said. Xing Feng, ye Xingchen and others sink one after another. Let alone what Jiang Qi has done, as she is, they are not worthy of such occasions. They are married, but it is impossible for anyone with a little brain Bring the little three to disgust them. Wang Wei is undoubtedly slapping them in the face.


    "When did General Wang change his wife? Or is Mrs. Wang rejuvenated? "


    Take yunche and other people to stand in front of them, and Xing Feng temporarily leaves behind a group of aunts and looks at Wang Wei and the woman hiding behind him ironically, and brings a little affection to block him? Especially a woman they wanted to kill but didn''t kill. Wang Wei really thinks this is the southwest, so why can''t he?


    "Here..."


    Wang Wei, who was originally embarrassed, was even more eager to find a hole to drill in. Earlier, when Xing Tianlan said that he realized his mistake, he let Xing Feng say that there was no place to put his old face.


    "What is this? Lao Wang, do you want to send it back? If you don''t give me this, I''ll give it for you! "


    It''s hard for her nephew to find a loved one to settle down. He dare to bring a little girl to disgust him. If he doesn''t send her away today, she will never finish her sentence!


    "Old Wang, I''d better send this young lady back. You say that you are tens of years old. Why don''t you understand the rules? You can bring a woman who can''t get on the stage to other people''s weddings at will?"


    It''s a rare chance to wash the other side. How can Wei Kan let it go? It''s hard to say. Who of them has no feelings? In normal times, social activities often bring young and beautiful young lovers, but that is social activities, which is different from attending other people''s weddings. Only when it is an important occasion, it is still the original wife who can be on the table.


    Although Wan Guoqiang, who represents the government, didn''t speak, his eyes also showed disapproval. It would not matter if the wedding ceremony of ordinary people was changed, but it''s Xing Feng and yunche who are married today. Can they underestimate the old Xing family behind Xing Feng? Let alone yunche, who is also in charge of whether the base can grow food or not, is in charge of the future of the base.

 Chapter 289

    "Husband..."


    Seeing that they have become the first of all diseases, if they are really sent back, they will not lose the dead? Jiang Qi choked and hugged Wang Wei''s arm. She couldn''t be sent back. Those people embarrassed her to the extreme a few months ago. If she hadn''t tried her best to get on the fat pig of the base commander, she would have been tortured to death by those little gangsters. Now she has become a woman of the general. How could she be so bullied and ashamed by them Humiliation?


    "Baby is not as good as you..."


    "Poof Baby, my mother, General Wang, you are really a talent, ha ha ha... "


    Wang Wei is also heartbroken. After all, Jiang Qi is still pregnant with his child, but he just opened his mouth. The words "Baobao" suddenly made Zhou Zeyu laugh again. At first, the survivors could not help but lower their heads, but they didn''t have the courage to smile like Zhou Zeyu. They could only smile quietly.


    Baby is such a nickname. Before the end of the world, it''s really a nickname for many young people. But Wang Wei is tens of years old. It''s weird to call a young woman baby no matter what?


    "Zhou Zeyu!"


    Wang Wei immediately hated to bite his teeth. This was the second time for Zhou Zeyu. He admitted that he was a little thoughtless when he brought Xiaoqing son, but it was not until Zhou Zeyu, an ordinary power, swept his face again and again.


    "General Wang, look out carefully."


    Will his people allow others to intimidate?


    Yunche smiles and takes a cold look at Jiang Qi, who is making a secret mischief. Jiang Qi looks up because of his voice. The hatred and jealousy at the bottom of his eyes are clear. All of them are naked in yunche''s eyes. Cherry red lips scoff: "Miss Jiang, when we first saw Linyin''s face, we''d like to spare your life. Today, I''m married to you again How can I feel that the wedding venue is not red enough and auspicious enough? Do you want to add some color to us? "


    Others will be taboo wedding see blood what, Yun Che can''t, even in his eyes, in the end of the wedding, no blood color how can the end of the two words? So, he didn''t cover up his killing intention. He told everyone on the scene clearly that he was serious!


    "Yunche you..."


    "Dare you?!"


    Although Wang Wei is bewildered by women''s looks, he is not a fool. Yunche''s words are very unpleasant. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner, isn''t it? Even if Jiang Qi is his little affectionate son, yunche shouldn''t be so shameless. From his words, Wang Wei hears a little from his head. Just about to ask, Jiang Qi suddenly raises his head and abruptly interrupts him. Wang Wei immediately frowns and looks at Jiang Qi with a little displeasure, but the latter pretends not to notice his stare. Wang Wei is the man she''s hard to get along with. She can''t say anything Let yunche tell them what happened before. Now she can only give up a fight to make a bet on whether Wang Wei really loves her and her children. For her sake, she will tear her face from the peak of Chaoyang here.


    "Fuck, where are women so arrogant?"


    Mo Wenyang, who has never looked like a soldier before, is so rude that he dares to shout at the fierce beasts in zhenzhai. How impatient is he?


    At the same time, I want to break the rough and torture Tianlan. Yunche is their family''s torture Feng. How can a woman who can''t stand on the table look down on her? But just as she was going to stand out, Mo Jiancheng quietly grabbed her, suggesting that she had come to punish fengyunche. Instead of coming out from them, let them find their face in front of the people. In this way, no one will say that the peak of Chaoyang is supported by Mo Jiajun today.


    Wei Kan, Wan Guoqiang and others shook their heads, and Lao Wang was too cute. How dare she shout at such an occasion as a mistress?


    "Master Emma, another unbeliever, if I remember correctly, the last one who dared to talk to you like this has grown grass on his grave? And the last one, did you make the beast''s paw into clay? The last one is even worse. The zombie can''t chew the bones. The last one is worse... "


    The black feather that turns into a little milk dog lying on yunche''s shoulder knows that it''s time for him to show up. He immediately arches up in a high-energy manner, listening to his scolding one by one. All the people on the scene are frightened. Seeing yunche''s eyes, they all catch a little fear. Is the cloud team that looks warm and handsome so terrible?


    Of course, people who have seen him kill twice in the Power Association will never have such a question. Yunche''s appearance is too deceptive. If he was cheated by his appearance, he would die miserably if he thought that he was just a weak man who totally depended on Xing Feng.


    "Ha ha Is Miss Jiang trying or not? Dare I


    Regardless of the surrounding attention and black feather''s recitation, yunche raised his hand and lifted some long broken hair with great grace. An invisible air flow lingered on his fingers. The Xing Feng standing side by side with him was silent. He totally gave the initiative to him. The court didn''t mind being his summoner.


    "You Dare you? Husband, look at him. He''s so scared. What if he scares our children? Husband...... "


    Obviously, Jiang Qi is a woman who has been cheated by yunche''s appearance. Even though she has heard a lot of rumors about the peak yunche, we can see that Xing Feng around him, she naturally applies her behavior mode to yunche, thinking that he is just like her, but only relying on the protection of Xing Feng."Children?"


    The people of the third army and the first government all frowned and looked at the past. Now they know more about the value of pregnant women than anyone else. Is it because she is pregnant that Lao Wang will indulge her like this?


    No wonder they are so arrogant. It''s because they have children.


    As soon as yunche stops, he turns around and looks at each other with Xing Feng. When others don''t notice, he gathers a divine sense and shoots it into Jiang Qi''s body to find out if she is pregnant.


    "OK, cloud team is joking with you, or treasure Kiki, you go back first


    After listening to her and taking out their children''s stories, Wang Wei''s previous unhappiness suddenly disappeared. After touching her stomach, he took the opportunity to give her a suggestion to send her back, which was to find a step for himself, but


    "No, it''s hard for people to come out and breathe. Don''t go back."


    See Wang Wei or eat her this move, Jiang Qi immediately self-confidence burst shed, holding his arm a strong shake coquettish, they don''t think she is not on the table, attend their wedding let them shame? Then she will stay to block them and see what they can do with her.


    "Qiqi is obedient. Don''t make a fool of herself."


    Wang Wei will not be reckless even if he is confused. Jiang Qi suddenly shrivels his mouth and tears: "husband..."


    A husband almost to give people to whine, know that he was wronged, Wang Wei is also painfully hugged her, two people like what is in the life and death of lovers, see many people are a bit off.


    "Brother."


    They are already disgraceful enough. They are afraid that his brother will be confused again. Wang Guoan has to lean forward and shake his head at him. Xing fengyunche is not a patient person. What''s more, they are unreasonable. They really want to tear their face. The reputation of Wang''s army in the southwest base will plummet. At that time, they just can''t get it back.


    "Lao Wang, I think you are very smart. How could you be fooled by a woman today? Alas The future of Wang''s army is worrying. "


    Taking back his divine sense, yunche decides to be better to himself and stop making them disgusted and upset Barra''s wedding ceremony. However, what he said inevitably makes people confused. Wang Wei frowns, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that you are cheated by that woman. How can your general be like a pig brain? Master, please stay away from him. Don''t be infected by him. This beast doesn''t want a master who is dumber than a pig."


    Before seizing yunche, Heiyu gave full play to his strengths. His mouth was so angry that he didn''t deserve his life. Didn''t Wang Wei''s face turn black again? But all the people around couldn''t help laughing. This time, they couldn''t even hold Wei Kan. The main picture that Wang Wei was ridiculed by a little suckling dog was too beautiful and magical. They couldn''t resist it.


    "You, you How dare you treat my husband like this, believe it or not, and let the army raze this place to the ground? "


    Jiang Qi, who was wronged a second ago, suddenly stood up again. Seeing her eyes twinkling, yunche was more sure of the result of the divine sense checking his body, and chuckled: "is that right? Let''s invite General Wang to send troops. But for the sake of our acquaintance, let me remind you something. It''s better to find some reliable gynaecologists to check up with Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang once tried to hook up with four strong men in the presence of a boyfriend in order to have a full meal. After being found out, she deliberately designed the four men to kill Mouth, was finally exposed also dead and alive don''t admit, must rely on us, false pregnancy this kind of thing I think she should do is also no pressure, don''t when the old son didn''t expect to, finally left a wife and children, the failure just good. "


    "You nonsense! I don''t know you at all! "


    When yunche''s voice fell, Jiang Qidun was so angry that he could not prevent her from coming and going. Moreover, he tried to expose her pregnancy.


    Although Jiang Qi has covered up very well, this little trick can still deceive ordinary people. It''s far away to cheat the old foxes, such as the third army and the first government. In their eyes, Jiang Qi''s panic and fear are undoubtedly written on his face naked, which makes them believe what yunche said.


    "No way. Qiqi''s pregnancy was personally confirmed by the military doctor."


    Wang Wei''s subconscious retort left a little doubt on the bottom of his eyes, especially after knowing her past affairs, he felt a lot of antipathy in his heart. The most unacceptable thing for a person like him is a woman like Jiang Qi. However, because of his expectation for her children, he still prefers to believe that she is really pregnant and still chooses to protect her.


    "Husband, you believe me, I really don''t know them, and I''m pregnant. He deliberately framed me, husband..."


    I didn''t realize that Wang Wei was a little cold. Jiang Qi held his arm and cried bitterly. Li Hua''s appearance with tears was pitiful. She was stupid, but she knew that only Wang Wei was the only one she depended on. As long as Wang Wei believed her, no matter what yunche said, she would not suffer any damage. She would still live well as long as she was alive, even now Heaven can''t block them any more. She has some ways to beat them. Hum, it''s not so easy to destroy her by a few words!

 Chapter 290

    "Well, it''s just a little love, and it''s worthy of being slandered by my master?"


    Black feather suddenly snorted coldly. Jiang Qi''s crying was insulting his master.


    "Get away from the dead dog!"


    Even a dog wanted to climb to her head to poop. Jiang Qi was furious, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "The beast in the manger killed you!"


    "Boom..."


    "Oh, my God..."


    What he hates most is that he is called a dog or a dead dog. It can''t be tolerated. When he hears the roar, the little suckling dog suddenly becomes a giant, which makes Jiang Qi scream and step back. At last, he sits down on the ground. His mouth is wide open because of shock and fear. It''s no problem to put an egg in. As soon as Heiyu turns around, he will frighten her directly Yes.


    "Kiki!"


    Wang Wei wants to pull him up. At the same time, yunche''s body shape shakes. One stands in the way of Wang Wei and the other squats in front of Jiang Qi.


    "What are you doing? Qiqi is pregnant. Don''t mess with her. "


    Thinking that they were going to kill Jiang Qi, Wang Wei, who was blocked by yunche, cried out. Xing Feng looked back at him coldly, and yunche said with a tacit sneer, "is it true that they are pregnant, and if I slander her, let her tell you in person?"


    No one knew what he meant, but Xing Feng had already urged the ability, and Jiang Qi''s eyes gradually lost focus.


    Originally, the black feather who wanted to pat the woman to death with a slap reduced her body, but she still kept the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff. She was ready to start whenever she had something wrong. Yunche seemed to see through his mind. She pacified him with the mental power that only two people could use. She would not be too cheap if she killed her simply Is that it?


    "Tell them if what yunche just said is true."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was not willing to follow Lin Yin''s family to suffer. I didn''t even have enough to eat. I deliberately found four gangsters with good relationships. They were very strong and earned a lot every day. They could definitely satisfy me. Later, Zhan Tianlong broke my good deeds. I deliberately didn''t explain to him that I was being molested. I wanted to kill people by the hands of those four people. I didn''t If you are pregnant, what yunche said is true. "


    The hypnotized Jiang Qi''s face confirmed what yunche said. The people who heard what she said couldn''t believe his eyes, including the third army and the first government and the Wang Wei brothers. Even if Jiang Qi had done something before, they didn''t expect that she was even pregnant. But her pregnancy was confirmed by the military doctor himself. How could it be a fake?


    A powerless woman dared to play such a trick on the commander of the first army. It must be said that Jiang Qi really had the guts of an ambitious leopard. At this moment, Wei Kan and others can''t help sympathizing with Wang Wei. He really lost his hair.


    "What''s going on? Since you are not pregnant, why does the Military Medical Association say you are pregnant? "


    Wang Wei''s eyes were black, and he shivered with rage. Wang Guoan had to let go of his daughter-in-law and son for a while to support him. Today, it''s really a big deal. Even he doesn''t know how to end it.


    "Tell me how you asked the military doctor to help you lie about your pregnancy. Speak up."


    Since Wang Wei is not afraid of more humiliation, Xing Feng is also happy to complete him. After hypnosis again, he gets up and goes back to yunche''s side. He laughs at the hypnotized woman with him. She didn''t need to be so humiliating originally. As long as she leaves obediently, their marriage doesn''t have the time to pay her. It''s strange that she is greedy and doesn''t know how to be satisfied and wants to embarrass them deliberately. Then They don''t have to be polite to her.


    "Yes, after the base of Longyang mountain was attacked by the zombie, I fled to the southwest base with the base commander. In order to please Wang Wei, the base commander lied that I was his sister and gave me to Wang Wei. I was also happy to climb up to him who was more powerful than the base commander. At the beginning, Wang Wei could still hurt me. Because I didn''t hesitate to scold Feng Xinlan, who had many things to do, he soon tired of playing with me, I became indifferent to me gradually. Later, I overheard them saying that the probability of a woman''s pregnancy after the end of the world has been greatly reduced. So I thought, if I am pregnant, he will definitely hurt me more than before, even if it is a fake pregnancy. As long as he hurts me and sleeps with me every day, it will become a real pregnancy one day. Then I found a military doctor and spent a lot of materials to buy him He asked him to play a lot of abnormal games in bed. He promised to help me forge a fake pregnancy diagnosis and B-ultrasound report for me. As I expected, Wang Wei''s attitude immediately changed a hundred and eighty degrees after he knew that I was pregnant. He would give whatever I wanted, and he would love me to heaven. "


    Jiang Qi said the whole story without any idea. Wang Wei''s chest was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe. If Wang Guoan hadn''t supported him, he would have fallen to the ground. Unexpectedly, everything was true. He was the commander of the first army and the first lieutenant general of the national army, who was played by a woman in her twenties, How can he command the army and meet people? Even for her, his wife and children in the capital ignore him. How should he face them in the future?


    The blow was not big. Wang Wei''s mouth was crooked, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time."Pa!"


    The scene was so quiet that there was no sound at all. A ring of fingers sounded clearly. Jiang Qi''s loose pupil gradually gathered the focus. It seemed that he didn''t know what happened. Seeing that he was still sitting on the ground, he quickly got up and rushed to Wang Wei: "my husband You have to make up your mind for me. One of their dogs dares to bully me. If they laugh badly, our son... "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    The two words of his son stimulated Wang Wei decisively. He shook his arm and supported Wang Guoan. Wang Wei threw his back with all his strength. Jiang Qi, who was unprepared, shrieked and fell to the ground. Wang Wei pointed at her with trembling fingers: "bitch, up to now, he dare to fool me with his son. Labor and capital have killed you."


    "Ah Husband, don''t I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Ah Don''t beat me. I really didn''t cheat you. They slandered me, sobbing... "


    Wang Wei is angry, but he just punched and kicked him. He used to love him a lot. Now he hates him a lot. Jiang Qi was beaten to death by him, and he said that yunche was insulting her. However, she had already told her that she was honest. Everyone around the audience applauded her. Such a shameless woman should be killed alive.


    "Enough, this is your family business. Go back to your own home and say it."


    A good wedding has been made like this. The woman is still shamelessly slandering yunche, and Xing Feng can''t bear it. When he grabs Wang Wei, he will shake him up several times. If Wang Guoan didn''t catch him quickly, he would have fallen into shit.


    "I''m sorry, Feng Shao. It''s our Wang family''s fault today. Our brother will come to the door and apologize some day. Goodbye."


    Knowing that it would only be more humiliating to stay. Wang Guoan helped Wang Wei, who seemed to be a teenager in a flash, and gave his wife a look. The couple walked to their car together. Before getting on the bus, Wang Weidun stopped: "take that bitch with you, and dare to tease me. I want her dead."


    "Yes."


    "No, honey Husband...... "


    The guards in the company picked up Jiang Qi like a dead pig with a cold face. Jiang Qi, who was beaten black and blue, didn''t know what had happened. One husband shouted at a time. Everyone on the scene knew that the time for her to be angry had already entered the countdown. Wang Wei, no, the whole Wang family army had lost people because of her. Even if Wang Wei would spare her, it would have to see the Wang family Tens of thousands of soldiers refused.


    "So let them go?"


    Black feather is discontented and stares at yunche. According to him, that kind of woman should make his paw into a blood mist, with no bones.


    "Do you really want to add color to my wedding?"


    He didn''t have a good look at him. Yunche shook his head helplessly. He didn''t mind. He was afraid that his expectant sister would be sad. Besides, after this battle, the image of Wang''s army might fall to the bottom of the valley. It''s impossible for Jiang Qi to live. Unless Wang Wei''s mind is in water, if it''s true, they can do it by themselves, but at the same time, Wang''s army won''t want to be ranked again One of the three armies.


    "That''s good. That''s good. Let them solve it by themselves. Don''t spoil our good."


    Fearing that black feather would encourage yunche without any moral integrity, Yunyao rushed forward. For her, the most important thing was the marriage of her two younger brothers. It had nothing to do with her whether the woman died or not. They were already angry.


    "That''s right. It''s too much for him to have her dirty flesh and blood spilled on the meeting place."


    Smell speech, black feather also thought of the master''s marriage, hurriedly changed his voice to approve, cloud Che speechless turn white eyes, Xing Feng led him to Mo Jiancheng''s in front of them: "aunt, uncle, sorry to wait a long time."


    "Excuse me? It''s none of your business. "


    Before her husband, Xing Tianlan said unhappily that all three members of his family did not wear military uniforms. They just came to their wedding as relatives of their elders. I didn''t expect that they would encounter such a mess.


    "You son, said to get married, but also deliberately do not answer the old man''s phone, our family''s phone will be knocked out."


    Looking at this man who is equal to his other son, Mo Jiancheng''s mouth is disgusted, but his face is full of happiness that can''t be mistaken. It''s estimated that he is afraid that what his husband said will make yunche misunderstand. Xing Tianlan takes the initiative to hold his hand: "yundui is still as good-looking, and our family''s little Feng will ask you later."


    "It''s also called cloud team. It''s time to call it Xiao Che."


    "Right, right, it''s time to call Xiaoche. Xiaoche, you will be our old Xing family later. Let Xiaofeng take you to the capital to recognize the gate when you have time. The old man will like you, too."


    After the husband said, Xing Tianlan quickly changed his mouth, and yunche smiled and bowed: "thank you so much, aunt and father."


    Since they have all changed their ways, it''s time for him to call their aunts and uncles after Xing Feng.


    "Why are you two dressed like New Year picture dolls?"


    Mo Wenyang, dressed in a stiff suit, approached them with a smile. The more he saw them, the more he thought they were red.


    "Fuck you."


    He didn''t give him a good punch, and Xing Feng moved away from Mo Jiancheng and his wife and said: "Auntie, uncle, this is Xiaoche''s elder sister Yunyao, his nephew yunzichen, his younger brother yuntamao and his lover cold night.""Good aunt, good uncle."


    Yunyao, who leads her son, greets them nervously. After all, she is short in her generation, and the other person is a general. Her momentum is even less. The most important thing is that she once married a man herself, knowing that no parents is the biggest drawback of their marriage. Let alone a noble family, even ordinary families will look down on orphans without parents, She was more or less afraid that they would not see her brother, so she would make a difference to their wedding.


    It''s cold night and cold cloud Tamarix shows no pressure. He bows with a smile even if it''s finished. Xiaopangchen blinks his eyes and looks around at them. He bows with 90 degrees and makes a big gift. His cute little touch makes many people laugh.

 Chapter 291

    "What''s your name? Just call me aunt together with Xiaoche. Yaoyao is very good-looking, her son is lovely, and her two younger brothers are capable. You can enjoy happiness in the future."


    Unexpectedly, when Xing Tianlan swept over Jiang Qi''s bullying, he held Yunyao in one hand and touched xiaopangchen''s head in the other hand, which was totally the same as the ordinary elders. He couldn''t see the appearance that he despised. Instead, he made Yunyao a little confused. Xing Feng embraced yunche and said with a smile: "Auntie and uncle are very easygoing, just like Wenyang, so don''t be nervous, sister Yes. "


    That is to say, cajole Yunyao. Didn''t you see how aggressive Xing Tianlan was?


    The group of weikan wanguoqiang who came with them were sweating one after another. But today is a good day for people''s wedding. They can''t find them uncomfortable like Lao Wang. Whether or not Xing Feng intentionally broadens Yunyao''s heart is a matter of two relatives. They just need to send blessings and attend their wedding happily.


    "Well, elder sister, take them in first, and speak slowly later."


    See elder sister still a little nervous, cloud Che pushes his shoulder to throw cold night cold a look, latter knowingly nodded, reached out to make the gesture of please: "three inside please!"


    "Good, Yao Yao let''s go together."


    Xingtianlan pulls Yunyao with a smile on his face. Mo Jiancheng also bends down to pick up xiaopangchen and is ready to go in with them. Yunche turns back and walks with Xing Feng to weikan and others: "Old Wei Laowan, you are here, please come in. Today we are ready to have a good drink and a good dish. We will have a good two cups later."


    "Of course, I didn''t bring my wife and children with me."


    "No, it''s said that the food in Chaoyang is much better than that in our army. I thought about their food for a long time. I finally got the chance today."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wan Guoqiang and Wei Kan both looked up and laughed, as if nothing had happened before, and the atmosphere soon changed. Zhou Zeyu, who was in charge of the reception, immediately asked Jiang Yuan and them to deliver Xiyan and Xitang. Before leaving, yunche felt a big loudspeaker from the space, and stood at the entrance and exit and said loudly: "thank you for coming to the wedding party for me and the criminal team It''s officially open at 12 o''clock. Friends we know or don''t know, eat well and drink well. Don''t be polite to us. "


    "Good!"


    "Congratulations to yundui criminal team!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations..."


    Obviously, they didn''t expect yunche to greet them in person. The survivors crowded outside cheered loudly. The congratulations were heard all the time, and the smile on yunche''s face became more and more brilliant. After raising his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, yunche said with the speaker: "in addition, what day is it that everyone knows that we don''t care about the consumption of most of the water seats, that is, we hope you all Let''s forget the difficulties of the end of the world, even if it''s only for one day. So I hope you don''t over head and don''t let me come out again to solve the problem. Then it''s not a question of one or two sentences. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche put away the horn and turned around. It was not that there were too many materials and too much money for him to run the water table. In addition to being busy, it was also to prevent some people from taking the opportunity to arbitrarily make hats for them, and earn a wave of goodwill by the way, so as to add points for the Mojia army. But if someone deliberately made trouble, they would not be polite.


    There is so much noise outside. Eighteen teams that have already arrived have heard about it. Apart from Qi Tian and Fen Xiang, the other teams are indignant. Even the overlord Hua, who has been separated from the king''s army, is deeply ashamed. He is eager to find a hole to drill in. The chief let them down. Even if they are no longer soldiers, it is still difficult Take it hard.


    "Elder sister, you accompany aunt they chat, we go to prepare."


    After they made such a fuss, it was almost eleven o''clock. After Wei Kan and other people were settled, yunche Xing Feng took Mo Jiancheng''s family of three to sit in the relatives'' table. The wedding process was about to start, and they had to leave temporarily.


    "I''m busy with you. You don''t have to say hello. We''re not outsiders."


    Before Yunyao, Xing Tianlan waved and held xiaopangchen''s kindly way: "how old is Chenchen? I haven''t seen such a lovely doll in a long time. "


    "Three years old!"


    Xiaopang Chen is not afraid of being born at all. With his tender voice, he reaches out three fingers. Mo Wenyang, on the other side, kowtows at the melon seeds and says, "are you getting fat again in the morning? How does it look like another round?"


    "Uncle Mo hates it. I''m baby fat, not fat!"


    The word "fat" is absolutely rejected by xiaopang Chen. The little white and fat face is suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and the big round eyes are angry and stare with unhappiness.


    "Poof Ha ha Who taught a child so talented? "


    After a short period of silly eyes, Mo Wenyang burst into a resolute smile, and the black feather, who once again turned into a little suckling dog, jumped to the table and said, "how dare you have any opinion, taught by the owner of this beast?"


    During the conversation, Heiyu pretended to be ferocious and waved his little claws. The people at the table laughed so badly that he was too unconvincing.


    "No wonder, it was originally taught by the villager. OK, it''s baby fat. There''s always a word for fat, isn''t it?""Ha ha..."


    "Uncle Mo!"


    Now, even black feather didn''t hold up. He turned around on the table with a smile. Little Pang Chen''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes were tearful. He looked like he could cry at any time. He was a baby fat. What my uncle said was absolutely right. Uncle Mo was a bad man, and he would never pay attention to him again.


    "Son of a bitch, you have enough. Believe it or not, I will kick you back?"


    Seeing that xiaopang Chen is about to cry, Xing Tianlan tries to smile and deliberately tiger his face. After staring at her son, he cuddles xiaopang Chen and coaxes: "where is our family''s Chenchen fat? That''s what makes a baby cute. "


    "Well, uncle Mo, my aunt spanked him."


    As if he had found a savior, Xiao Pang Chen nodded heavily and took the opportunity to sue Mo Wenyang, which made Xing Tianlan embrace him happily and smile: "well, I''ll spank him when I go back."


    "Mom, who is your son?"


    Seeing this, Mo Wenyang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He felt that the importance in his parents'' hearts seemed to be getting lower and lower, and it was almost falling into the dust.


    "If you want to give me a grandson, you are still my son. Otherwise, you can stay where you want."


    "Well You won. "


    Hearing the conditions of Xing Tianlan, Mo Wenyang resolutely concedes defeat. Seeing that the stage seems to be going to be alive, Mo Wenyang thinks about it and simply gets up and walks over. On the edge of the stage, Gu Mingxuan and other people are busy arranging the later celebration. Zhou Zeyu and Xiujie, who are in charge of the wedding, are also talking to each other. Although the wedding doesn''t look very grand today, they should try their best Create a wedding atmosphere, give brothers a unique perfect memory.


    "There are five minutes to go. You are all in place, brother Zeyu. You go to the stage, Meng xuwenqing. You are ready to wear earphones. I said that the music will start immediately, and Shen Rui''s video will keep up with you. The rest of you remember to ring the salute at the same time when they go up the stairs. Don''t drop the chain."


    Seeing that the time is coming, Gu Mingxuan, who is in charge of everything, once again stressed that the two key members of the two teams nodded together. Zhou Zeyu and Xiujie, who presided over the wedding, turned around and went to the stage. The four new couples also went to four different stairs. Later, they would go to the stage together through these four stairs.


    "Pay attention, three seconds countdown, three, two, one, the music rings."


    "Touch..."


    Along with the wedding march, four new couples stepped forward at the same time, and the gun salute sounded one after another. Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted to the past. People with mobile phones took out their mobile phones to take photos. Zhou Zeyu, who was in charge of the ceremony, wore black and white dresses and walked to the center of the stage with a microphone.


    "Welcome to the wedding ceremony of four couples, i.e. Xing fengyunche, cold cloud Tamarix, Jiang Shangye Xingchen and Lu Haixuan and Chu HaoLing."


    Zhou Zeyu smiled and recited his lines skillfully. Xiujie then said, "let''s welcome four new couples with warm applause."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    For a while, the whole venue clapped like thunder, Xing fengyunche, cold night cold cloud Tamarix, Jiang Shangye Xingchen, Lu Haixuan Chu HaoLing, four new couples almost stepped on the stage at the same time, each face was filled with happy smile, Zhou Zeyu tacitly gave up the middle position of the stage, respectively on both sides of the four new couples.


    Under the stage, seeing them wearing bright red wedding clothes, both Yunyao and Lu''s mother couldn''t help red eyes. They had experienced how difficult the last life was. No matter whether their brother or son was looking for a man or a woman on the other side, they would have been very happy to find someone to accompany them for half a life. Before that, they had never dreamed that they could still be like this This lively wedding ceremony for them is a blessing borrowed from heaven.


    "They deserve it, don''t they?"


    Mo Jiancheng looks at his wife, turns his head and looks at the stage with a smile. Xing Tianlan nods: "well, I think my father will agree, as for the elder brother and sister-in-law It doesn''t matter. As long as Xiao Feng recognizes it, their opinions don''t matter. "


    As for her eldest brother, Xing Feng''s father found him a marriage. They all know that although they haven''t met the girl that week, they don''t think that they are more suitable for Xiao Feng than yunche. They don''t care about things on the surface these days. In fact, they know everything about yunche''s character and ability, The most important thing is that Xiao Feng really likes him. His love for yunche can be seen from his eyes.


    "Yuri Huang, don''t cry. We should be happy. Look at Xiaoche and Xiaoxing, and Xiaotan and Xiaohan at night. How well they stand together!"


    On the other hand, Wang Suhua also hugged Yunyao with tears in her eyes, saying that in that way, her own eyes are also red. Whether they fit or not, she and her husband treat yunche as their own children.


    "Well."


    Yunyao nodded in tears. She didn''t dare to say too much. She was afraid that she would not bear to live in such a good day and shed tears. Her eyes were always staring at the stage, and she couldn''t turn away for a moment. Her two younger brothers grew up at the age of ten. She even couldn''t raise their tuition fees in the hardest time, but she never wanted to leave them alone, No matter how tired she is every day, as long as she comes home to see her brothers'' sensible smile, her fatigue seems to be gone, and there is endless motivation to keep going.Before she married Zhou Zhijun, she told him clearly that even after she got married, she had to support two younger brothers to go to school. Otherwise, she would rather not marry. At the end of the world, she changed her role from a protector to a protected role, and her younger brother also became a zombie, but the three brothers and sisters still remain unchanged. Now, watching the two younger brothers finally find their own happiness and follow him Our beloved stand on the stage of marriage. Her excitement is beyond description. She believes that they will be happy and will be!

 Chapter 292

    On the stage surrounded by flowers and balloons, the four new couples are all dressed in happy big red Tang suits, and each face is filled with the same happy smile. Looking at them, no matter the people in Chaoyang or the guests who come to the wedding, there is no reason for everyone to think that only they are worthy of each other, even if their gender is male.


    "Wow Today''s team leader and cloud team are very handsome, especially cloud team. Red is good for him. "


    "Yes, yes, I was shocked when I saw them at the first sight in the morning. The cloud team''s face value just went against the sky."


    "When it comes to beauty, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shangcai are right. I supported them CP before the end of the world. I didn''t expect that they were really together after the end of the world. You see, Jiang Shangxiang''s face is red, so cute."


    "I think xiaotama is also cute. Look at his smile. It''s naive. It''s cute."


    "Haixuan and Chu team are super matched, aren''t they?"


    "Do you think Zhou Zeyu and Xiujie are matched?"


    "Really, I already have a sense that five couples are having a wedding. Zhou Zeyu is more handsome in a suit."


    "Right, right..."


    Women at several tables in Chaoyang take photos with their mobile phones, and chatter about it. Men at other tables often stare at them with fear. These women are so terrible that they are afraid that they will be infected if they are close to them. Then Bending, many of them are unmarried. I''m afraid that they can only find men to marry from outside. Who dares to marry them in Chaoyang?


    "Cough Please be quiet


    On the stage, Zhou Zeyu coughed a few times to remind you to look at the past, and Xiujie on the other side took over the topic naturally: "we all see that today''s wedding is a combination of Chinese and Western methods, and then the following process must be a combination of Chinese and Western methods. First of all, the criminal team, would you like to marry the cloud team and promise to love him forever in front of all present Be loyal to him, and from then on depend on his blessings and misfortunes, and share life and death with him? "


    There must be no priests in the end of the world. They don''t care about that either. They just go in a situation that symbolizes auspiciousness.


    "Very much."


    Xing Feng turns his head and looks at yunche. Their hands are clasped tightly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Voice down, the scene resounded thunderous applause, Zhou Zeyu also came to stand at yunche''s side: "yundui, would you like to marry the punishment team, and promise in front of all present that you will always love him and be loyal to him, and from then on, will you live and die together with him?"


    After asking, Zhou Zeyu put the microphone in front of him. Yunche smiled, glanced slowly under the stage, then returned to Xing Feng, and said to him one by one, "of course I do."


    Two people''s feelings, from the eyes can clearly see that the language modification is basically redundant.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    This time, the applause was obviously bigger than before. Zhou Zeyu went to the next pair of cold night and cloud Tamarix.


    "Leng vice team, please tell us loudly that you are willing to marry yuntamang and promise to love him and be loyal to him forever. Will you live and die with him from then on?"


    "Well, yes."


    Cold night cold answer although concise, but he looked at the eyes of cloud tamarik is full of deep feelings, when it''s turn to cloud tamarik, he seems to be a little out of state, ask the Xiujie also a little don''t know how to do, or Zhou Zeyu spirited, simply changed the way to ask: "little tamarik, do you want to be together with the night cold, never separate?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Ha ha..."


    This time, yuntamao understood. He happily took up cold night cold''s arm and looked at his innocent appearance. Cold night cold showed a doting smile. His fingers gently helped him lift the hair on his forehead. In an instant, many women screamed and shouted to let them kiss each other. Xiujie skillfully picked up the microphone and went to the next couple: "please wait a moment, we have two new pairs No one asked. "


    "Hahaha..."


    The playful voice caused another burst of laughter. This time, it was obvious that many men joined in. It was no longer a single woman screaming. Zhou Zeyu joked: "it seems that everyone can''t wait to see the play. We need to hurry up, Xiujie. Otherwise, it will cause public anger and trouble."


    "Ha ha Well, then there are Jiang Shang and ye Xingchen. Jiang Shang, would you like to marry Ye Xingchen and promise that you will always love him and be loyal to him. Since then, you will live and die together with him? "


    Xiujie sends the microphone to Jiang Shang''s face. He doesn''t know whether he is shy or excited. Jiang Shang looks at the stage with a red face like he''s embarrassed. Then he looks at his predecessors: "yes, marry them, stay together forever, only love them!"


    "Emma, our little Jiang huanshun has made a confession, but I would like to say on behalf of the broad masses of single people, please don''t litter dog food, OK?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Zeyu, if you''re afraid of eating dog food, you''ll find one, and you''ll show Xiao Jiang later."


    "That''s right. I think Xiujie is good, or you two can make do with it.""Together, together..."


    "Together..."


    Zhou Zeyu''s protest immediately attracted a roar of laughter from the audience. In normal times, he was easy to get close to, and the powers who had a good relationship with him also laughed loudly. I don''t know who said a word. Together, the three words suddenly resounded through the sky. The Xiujie, who was lying in the gun, blushed, embarrassed and glared at Zhou Zeyu, who provoked the incident. The latter was used to the teasing It''s completely painless.


    The wedding was going on in such a lively atmosphere. After the four couples finished asking, Zhou Zeyu said loudly, "my Xiujie just said..."


    "Wait, wait, who is your family? Take out the word" your family "


    Before he finished, Xiujie quickly interrupted him. Zhang Jun blushed and was bleeding. Zhou Zeyu pretended to be confused and joked, "isn''t it? Just now they all said you were mine. "


    "You..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Well, he''s gone on forever. It seems that you''re witnessing the birth of a new couple of lovers. Don''t mention how many punishments the rotten girls call. There''s another one in the top Niulang group who wants to say goodbye to being single, and there''s another pair to discuss later.


    "Cough Don''t get excited. I was just joking. Let''s get to the bottom of the matter. This wedding is a combination of Chinese and Western styles. So we should go to the church next. Four couples are in love and go to the front. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    After the atmosphere hype reached the highest point, Zhou Zeyu coughed a few times to draw back the guests, especially the attention of the rotten women who ran far away. The voice fell down, and the four new couples stepped forward under the warm applause.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Xiujie''s voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the venue. Some people arranged far away also crowded around the stage. The climax of the wedding finally came, and four new couples bowed to heaven and earth at the same time.


    "Two high places!"


    At the same time, the four new couples turned to their relatives and friends'' seats and bowed in their direction. At this moment, Lu Muyun Yao, including Xing Tianlan and others, could not help but blush.


    "The bridegroom salutes!"


    The high voice rang again. The four new couples let go of each other''s hands. After a little distance, they bowed to each other. In the warm applause, Zhou Zeyu said in a high voice: "courtesy, congratulations to the four new couples who married under the witness of heaven and earth and their relatives and friends. Please make the most perfect ending with the most affectionate kiss."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    The applause was loud and loud. Four new couples held each other''s lips and kissed each other under the witness of everyone. At the same time, the bell rang at 12 o''clock. From this moment on, they were the official husband.


    "Thank you for coming to our wedding. Our chef specially prepared a feast. Everyone has a good meal and a good time. Don''t be polite."


    Finally, Xing Feng, as the representative, led yunche to announce the opening ceremony. As early as the wedding was going on, the Kitchen helpers continued to send a variety of cold dishes and stews. For today''s wedding banquet, Yunyao held several meetings with chef Qin and finally decided to have 19 dishes for each table, including all kinds of fresh poultry, seafood and river fresh, mountain and forest game. The most gorgeous one is each table There is a roasted whole sheep. When it is lifted to the table, even Wei Kan and others are surprised. They have known that Chaoyang peak is rich in materials and rich in details. Unexpectedly, they are so rich. It is said that even shuishuimian is the same dish. They don''t know how to describe Chaoyang peak.


    "Congratulations on getting married. I wish you a happy new marriage and a happy one hundred years!"


    When it''s their turn to toast, Wei Kan, Wan Guoqiang and others hold up their glasses, and Xing Feng still smiles as a representative: "thank you, everyone. I''ll do it first!"


    At the end of the speech, eight people look up at the same time. Of course, all they drink is water, and in order to take care of yuntamang, all of them are springs in the space.


    "Lao Wei, Lao Wan, as well as the generals and sisters in law, please forgive me for the poor reception. The dishes are poor. Please pay attention to them."


    Put down the wine glass, yunche smiled and said the scene words, but his scene words are really his scene. Roast the whole sheep, chicken, duck, fish, crabs are bigger than their heads, lobsters are as thick as their arms, and fresh vegetables are so green that they are blinding their eyes. Even before the end of the world, it can be regarded as the top dish. If it''s still sour, then I can''t find a better one.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Come on, don''t disturb us. Let''s go."


    In spite of his anger, Wei Kan waves his hands and everyone in the audience laughs. Xing fengyunche and others also turn to the next table with their glasses. Except for the official military, all the rest are the ability teams. The 18 ability team leaders and their daughters-in-law all take their daughters-in-law and sit together to form two tables, which is convenient for them to toast ¡£


    "Congratulations!"


    Seeing them approaching, the two people stood up at the same time, and the eight people of Xing fengyunche bowed their hands to express their thanks. Then they picked up the wine glass from the tray on which Shen Rui Jiangshan was accompanying: "thank you for coming to our wedding, everyone is so familiar, I don''t say anything polite, do it!""Do it!"


    A group of people regardless of men and women, all bold dry cloud, looked up to dry the cup.


    "Ha ha We eat well and drink well. We don''t have enough food to say. Let the kitchen go on. Let''s not get drunk today. "


    Put down the wine glass, compared with Wei Kan and them, yunche is more enthusiastic and casual to the captain of these ability teams.


    "Of course, yundui, Lao Lei and I are going to eat all night."


    "Lao Chen, I think you are the most cheeky of us, but I think I can be a little thicker."


    "Ha ha..."


    The magicians are not as reserved as the military officials. In addition, they have a lot of contact with the people at the peak of Chaoyang, so there is no taboo in joking. The atmosphere is immediately lively.

 Chapter 293

    In addition to the first episode, the wedding went smoothly. After the opening ceremony, the luxurious dishes were praised by the guests. Although the water table outside was a bit chaotic, there was no big situation. After eating one wave and another wave, according to the previous promise, the dishes at each table were the same, without any discount, and lasted until 7 p.m. water The seats are over.


    When the colored lights of the venue were on, most of the guests had left. The rest were only the people in Chaoyang summit and the three members of Mo Wenyang''s family. Looking at the colorful lights in the sky, everyone once again raised their glasses to bless the new people.


    "My uncle is drunk. Let''s take you back."


    Take a look at Mo Jiancheng on the shoulder of Xing Tianlan. Xing Feng''s worried suggestion is that they came together by three people. The base seems calm, but it''s more secure. In case something happens when they go back, it''s not good.


    "What a fool! Today is the big day for you and Xiao Che to get married. How can you run outside? Let Shen Rui and them deliver it. "


    Holding her husband to stand up, Xing Tianlan did not look at Xing Feng angrily, and then he said to Yun Che with a smile: "Xiao Che, Xiao Feng can ask you later, this child is stubborn when he was a child, just like my father, if he doesn''t listen to you, you will come to me, and my aunt will make the decision for you."


    Don''t look at Xing Tianlan as if she said it was disgusting. Anyone with a brain can hear her voice full of pride.


    "Ha ha Auntie, don''t worry. Xing Feng is very good. It''s good for me. "


    Yunche smiled and reached out to hold the hand of Xing Feng. Mo Wenyang murmured, "can''t you? You are a fierce beast. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mom!"


    At the tip of the ear, the torture sky haze is slapping hard at the back of his head. Mo Wenyang''s grievance is holding his head. Who is her son? Why does he feel like he picked it up?


    "It''s no use calling dad."


    Then he glared at him angrily. When Xing Tianlan turned to yunche, he put on a smile: "we''ll go back first, Yaoyao. When you''re free, take Chenchen home to play. Don''t be polite to your aunt. We''ll be one family later."


    "Well, auntie, take a walk."


    After more than half a day''s contact, Yunyao is no longer nervous, leading xiaopang to prepare to send them.


    "Don''t send it. I see you are busy during the day, and you don''t care about eating. Hurry to eat a little. Let''s go."


    Waving, Xing Tianlan helps her husband to sit in the car next to her. Xiaopang Chen waves to her with all his strength: "goodbye, auntie."


    "Well, see you in the morning. I''ll see you later."


    Xiaopang Chen is sweet and sensible. Don''t mention how much she likes him. When she heard that his name was auntie, her heart would melt. She couldn''t stand the different treatment of her mother. Mo Wenyang simply didn''t go to see them. Before she left, she beat Xing Feng''s chest again: "from today on, you are the one with family. You should be happy."


    They are of the same age. They grew up together and joined the army together. They are cousins as well as young. Their feelings are more intimate than those of their mother''s compatriots. Watching Xing Feng find his own happiness, he is also sincerely happy for him.


    With a deep look at him, Xing Feng sighed: "you can also be happy. It''s five years, and it''s time to forget that shaoting has started again, right? Don''t let them worry about you any more. Someone is waiting for you all the time. "


    Five years is enough.


    "You''re talking about Weiye."


    His eyes flashed a little. Mo Wenyang put his hands in his pocket and looked at the sky at a loss. Shaoxing, how many years have you not heard the name mentioned by others? Even he himself was surprised that a young and frivolous love could be so unforgettable that he didn''t even really spend time with him.


    "You know?"


    Picking eyebrows, Xing Feng can''t help but wonder. He thought he didn''t know anything. Did Tan Weiye already tell him?


    "Nonsense, I knew it a few years ago. Before he left with the old chief, he told me. At that time, my mind was full of Shaoxing. I refused without thinking. After Shaoxing died, he also asked me In a word, that''s it. Since you got that QQ, he''ll come to me when he''s OK. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he''ll insist on saying good morning and good night. I wonder if he hasn''t changed yet? "


    Looking back at them, Mo Wenyang gently spits out a mouthful of dullness. I don''t know if there is any change in his mood after the end of the world. He doesn''t seem to reject a new relationship as he thinks. But now, he hasn''t thought of it or that time to think about it. Let''s go with it.


    "YeGe is not bad. You will regret it if you miss it. Think about it."


    When it comes to this, yunche must help his brother.


    "Say it again."


    But Mo Wenyang didn''t seem to want to continue. He waved and then turned around and got into the car. Xing Feng gave Shen Rui a look in their eyes, indicating that they should be careful to escort them. The three cars soon disappeared in their eyes."Let''s go back, too."


    All the guests have been sent away, and the people inside Chaoyang have been scattered. The rest are the people who are in charge of cleaning up the aftermath. Xing Feng holds on to yunche''s hand and walks with him under the colorful lights. Ye Xingchen and others also talk and laugh and follow them. When they get home, they are almost nine o''clock in the evening. Yunyao and others who have been struggling all day are fighting Owes each to return to the room, originally wanted to make the Dongfang Zhou Zeyu Zhao Gang and so on also obediently gave up under the respective eldest brother''s stare, even makes the most violent black feather by cloud Che forced to return to the space.


    "So tired!"


    Back to the room, yunche falls on the mixed bed covered with petals. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to move his fingers. Xing Feng goes to the bed and lies on the bed, props up his head with one hand and lifts his hair with the other: "my daughter-in-law is working hard."


    "Should I say that my husband doesn''t work hard?"


    He raised his hand around his neck and Yun Che smiled. Xing Feng picked up Mei Feng slightly: "if you like."


    In other words, he is looking forward to it.


    "Fuck you."


    I knew that he would say that, yunche didn''t spit lightly, turned over to get up, but was forced back by Xing Feng. Facing his confused eyes, Xing Feng reached out his hand and stroked his white and tender cheek. His belly stopped on the cherry red lip and gently rubbed: "tonight is our cave candle night."


    "So? A shot? "


    He doesn''t care, but he''s afraid of hurting his son.


    "Help me out."


    He leaned over and bit his earlobe. Xing Feng gasped and said what he wanted. He could not do it. He was only two months pregnant. If he hurt the child, he would cry too late.


    "Well..."


    As if to tease him to play, yunche deliberately lengthens the ending, and Xing Feng takes a bite of his neck and sucks in: "no rejection!"


    "Ha ha All right, I''ll give you a bite. Get up and go to the bathroom. I''ve been tossing about all day. I want to take a bath. "


    I can''t stand Xing dada being such a rascal. Yunche agrees with him with a smile. Today, after all, it''s their wedding night. It seems that they''re sorry for not doing anything. Anyway, it''s not that they haven''t talked about it. The most normal emotional exchange between my husband and me is nothing to wriggle about.


    "Well, lie still."


    When he got the answer, Xing Feng was also satisfied. He propped up his body a little and peeled off his clothes and pants by himself. Until he was naked and reflected in his sight, yunche''s body was not as strong as he was, but there were all the muscles. Every muscle was flexible and elastic. With white, smooth and tender skin, Xing Feng was definitely very sexy It was more and more difficult to suck. The little brother between his legs stood up bravely.


    "You don''t shoot me naked, do you?"


    Aware of the change in his breath, yunche slightly turned over his body and showed his naked body in a large way. His right index finger stretched out uneasily and poked the top of the tent between his legs. Obviously, he felt that the things below jumped excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shoot you in the face. "


    With a deep voice, Xing Feng quickly takes off his clothes, and even his underwear is not left. Then he stoops down and scoops up yunche and carries him into the bathroom. The wedding night of husband and wife is just beginning. There are three other couples in the same condition as them. In addition to the cold night and stubborn hope, yuntamao can really do it with him after he understands the physical desire. Lu Haixuan As soon as I got back to the room, I pressed their daughter-in-law against the wall and kissed her fiercely. I wish I could eat them directly into my stomach.


    "Xiaojiang, wait Well


    Jiang Shang and ye Xingchen''s room downstairs. Ye Xingchen is propped against the wall. His mouth is wet, bright, red and swollen. His clothes are half removed. His shoulders are half exposed. He is sexy and attractive. Jiang Shang is burying his head deep in his neck and biting hard. His right leg is also inserted between his legs. Against his slight wriggling friction, ye Xingchen''s refusal seems to be the most attractive People''s invitation is general, at least for Jiang Shang.


    "No, the cave!"


    Looking up at him, Jiang Shang excitedly left a scarlet kiss mark around his beautiful clavicle, and ye Xingchen, who was already burning in the fire, grabbed his head forcibly: "wolf cub, don''t try so hard, I will see you tomorrow."


    At the end of the speech, ye Xingchen actively kisses his lips. Jiang Shang is good at everything. He is absolutely obedient to him. The only bad thing is that he always likes to leave marks on him. It''s like swearing sovereignty, which makes him invisible.


    "Well..."


    The hot and humid lips and tongues are intertwined fiercely. Jiang Shang hugs his arm tighter and tighter. His tongue is inserted into his throat and stretched out. He pulls back and forth in imitation of the most primitive action of making love. Ye Xingchen''s sobbing is like the most attractive moan. The hand on his shoulder gathers unconsciously, tightly holds his shoulder and passively bears his wild demands.


    "Hoo Hoo Tomorrow, no one will be seen. "


    "Well..."


    Panting to end the fierce deep kiss, Jiang Shang panted to finish, stooped to hold him up, and ye Xingchen, whose legs were weightless suddenly, gave a reflective low cry, and hurriedly put his arms around his neck, and retaliated by looking up and biting his chin."Touch..."


    "If the stars are not obedient, they should be punished!"


    "Tear and pull..."


    He threw him on the bed with his arms. Before he could react, Jiang Shang had bullied him. He grabbed his hands and pressed them on his head. He opened his open lapel and tore his wedding clothes. His white and naked chest was immediately exposed in the air. Facing his unbelievable eyes, Jiang Shang bent down and buried himself directly on his chest. The night of the wedding was full of flowers and candles The curtain officially opened, night, still long.

 Chapter 294

    The details of the wedding that Chaoyang summit organized were spread all over the base the next day. When most of the meals could not afford, they held such a luxurious wedding banquet, which inevitably led to a wave of jealousy and resentment. However, because of the running water banquet they held, many people had a full meal, and the jealousy of the red eye disease did not set off much wave. It was Wang Wei and xiaoqing''er The incident that happened before the wedding feast became a joke for the survivors after dinner, and the image of Wang family army fell sharply. It is said that even their own soldiers jointly asked Jiang Qi to be executed, which almost led to a mutiny. Wang Wei was ill because of this. Finally, Wang Guoan pulled out Jiang Qi, who had been tortured to death, and shot him in front of tens of thousands of soldiers She, it''s a matter of pressure.


    It''s a luxury to hold a new wedding in the end of the world. If you want to have a honeymoon or something, even if it''s going to be condemned by heaven, even Xing fengyunche and other people dare not be so extravagant. On the second day of the wedding, they are busy. Xing Feng is responsible for the living experiment of antidote. Yu Wenqing is responsible for the cold night rate of sunrise and peak respectively Led to join in the action of cleaning up Wan''an District, but yunche, who should be the most, became the key protection object instead. Yunyao ordered her not to step out of Chaoyang District. Every day, Yunyao Wang Suhua and other women simply pour all kinds of stews into his mouth with three meals, afternoon tea and midnight snack. At first, yunche could barely accept them. After two or three days, yunche could not stand it, even in the daytime After hiding in the space for cultivation, I still brought xiaopangchen and yuntamang with me. Therefore, the cultivation of my nephew and brother-in-law has made great progress, far behind others.


    It took nearly half a month for the southwest base to devote all its powers. Wan''an city finally won at the cost of no small casualties. The wall of the base was built on the Bank of Lingjiang River, leaving only a road for two vehicles to pass by by by mistake. At the same time, the experiment of antidote and nutrient agent was successful. When the third army and the first government were preparing to move, they were punished Feng yunche asked Mo Wenyang to hold a meeting in the power association to announce the antidotes and nutrients.


    "Criminal team, cloud team."


    On this day, the power association was full of people. As soon as Xing fengyunche, who hadn''t been seen for a long time, appeared, people who knew and didn''t know the power actively and enthusiastically greeted them. If there were not five level powers at the peak of Chaoyang, most of them would not be able to stand here. Before the cleaning up, they never dreamed of it. Wan''an There are five levels of zombies and zombies in the area.


    "Hello everyone."


    Since the crowd got out of the way, yunche, who was hugged by Xing Feng, greeted them with a smile. After reconstruction, the area of the Power Association has expanded a lot, and the floor has also increased. The top floor should be the office of the president and other staff. But Mo Wenyang decided to set the office on the second floor and the third floor to pile up the military and political parties to send it to them The materials distributed by the task team will be directly connected to the top floor as a conference room, which can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. This conference will be held here jointly sponsored by the Power Association and Chaoyang summit.


    When Xing fengyunche entered the conference room, most of the team leaders of the base''s ability teams came, and so did the individual ones. Because the space was limited and could not accommodate all of them, Mo Wenyang asked the staff to set up two loudspeakers at the door, even those who did not enter the conference room could hear the meeting content.


    "Criminal team, cloud team."


    The conference room is full of benches, and there are several more rectangular conference tables at the front. When Xing fengyunche enters, all the people talking about it stop at the same time. Mo Wenyang, who arrived earlier, stands up to say hello to them. The three people sit down together in front of the Wizards.


    "Today I''d like to inform you that we are going to have a meeting. It''s mainly because the criminal team and the cloud team have important issues to announce. Everyone is busy. I''ve been too verbose. Please explain to the criminal team for you."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    When Mo Wenyang''s voice fell, there was applause on the scene, and Xing Feng picked up the microphone: "I think everyone knows that Chaoyang took over the research institute from the top of the base a few months ago. After the unremitting efforts of researchers, two kinds of things that can be said to change the future were finally developed not long ago. They are the antidote of zombie virus and the nutritious agent instead of crystal nucleus. ¡±


    "what?!"


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Is the antidote for zombie virus really developed? "


    "Does the nutrient completely replace the crystal nucleus? Will there be any side effects? For example, with more explosives or something? "


    "These two are good things. If they are really developed, our living space will be bigger."


    "Criminal squad..."


    Hearing this, all the people in the audience were excited. They would not talk about the nutrition. The antidote was something they had been looking forward to for a long time. With it, they would not have to worry about becoming a zombie even if they were seriously injured. It has been more than half a year since the end of the world. They have long looked down on life and death, but they are still afraid of becoming a zombie with no soul and only crazy desire for fresh flesh and blood.


    "Please be quiet. Since we have made such a careful announcement, we will not be joking."


    Yunche smiles, picks up the microphone, and then continues to say: "first of all, I''d like to introduce these two kinds of drugs to you. It''s needless to say that you should know what the antidote is. What we have developed is the injection. Through the living experiment of ordinary people in Chaoyang, we have proved that as long as the muscle is infected by the zombie virus within two hours If we inject the antidote into the meat, it will not become a zombie, and there is a one percent chance to gain the ability. If it is more than two hours, it should be useful, but the medicine will definitely be reduced. Because it is too dangerous, we haven''t done in-depth experiments, but there are two hours, I think it should be enough? As for the nutrient, it should be the nutrient solution. It''s oral. It can not only replace the crystal nucleus promotion to supplement our power, but also has no grade limit. People of any grade can take it. We have tried it in every team of Chaoyang peak. There is no side effect at all. It''s OK to drink it in boiled water. ""Hahaha..."


    The final joke amused everyone, and the whole conference room was filled with laughter. At this time, yunche added: "but seriously, the taste of nutrient solution is really a little flattering, and you can sour your teeth at one mouthful. If you want to drink it in plain water, you need to be prepared for the fact that all your teeth are sour."


    Yunche didn''t drink it in person for the reason of pregnancy, but everyone who had drunk it at the peak shook his head, saying that he would rather fight the zombie for three hundred rounds than drink that kind of thing. At present, the research institute is further strengthening its taste. Nevertheless, its effectiveness is beyond doubt. The most important thing is that it can ignore the grade whether it is used or made Zero order nuclei can also be used.


    "Isn''t it? So sour? "


    Sitting at the front of Chen Hua''s face full of doubts, yunche is very decisive to touch a bottle of oral liquid size of nutrient solution and throw it to him: "if Chen team doesn''t believe it, try it."


    "This is the nutrient solution?"


    Looking at the light blue liquid in the transparent glass bottle, Chen hualue opened the bottle cap with some excitement, looked up and poured all the liquid into his mouth. Everyone''s eyes gathered on him and wanted to see if the nutrient solution was really so good.


    "Fuck me..."


    Next second, Chen Hua uttered his tongue and growled in a low voice without any image. After a long time, he looked at Xing fengyunche with a dejected face: "Xing Duyun team, can''t this taste be adjusted? My mother, it''s more sour than vinegar. She''s really losing her teeth. "


    Up to now, he has felt the sour taste in his mouth.


    "The taste is being adjusted, whether it can be changed is not certain, but Chen team, besides the acid, you don''t feel anything else?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as he said, Chen Hua gave up his dislike and concentrated a little: "well, it seems that the body is hot and full of power, just like absorbing several fourth-order nuclei."


    "Isn''t it? So divine? "


    "Cloud team, can we exchange nutrition liquid for something?"


    "We want it, too, and the antidote..."


    "Criminal squad..."


    At the first hearing, the effect is so amazing. The powers are decisive and excited. If a bottle of nutrition can be used as several level-4 nuclei, they don''t have to work hard for level-4 nuclei. Although most of the main fighters of each power team have been upgraded to level-4, it''s not easy to deal with if they encounter level-4 zombies or zombies, let alone get them When it comes to the fourth level crystal nucleus, they almost use their lives to change it every time. At present, the fifth level zombies have come out. Without the fourth level crystal nucleus, their upgrading speed will slow down. At that time, we don''t know how far they will be pulled away by the zombies. Everyone knows that only by constantly chasing the zombie level can they really survive in the mode and human beings have a future.


    "Everyone be quiet, don''t be excited to hear us first."


    Mo Wenyang picked up the microphone again: "since we have developed the antidote and nutrient solution, of course, it is for the benefit of human beings. Before that, I had discussed with the criminal team and the cloud team. In the future, all people above level a can get one antidote and nutrient solution, two at level s, three at level SS and five at level SSS, respectively, in addition to the previous rewards. In addition, the Power Association The exchange window will also be opened to exchange antidotes and nutrient solutions. Since the production of these two things also needs a lot of cost, we must exchange them with crystal nuclei. I hope you can understand the support. As for the exchange method, each antidote and nutrient solution has 100 crystal nuclei below the second level. The crystal nuclei above the second level are discounted according to the conversion standard of the base. At present, base 1 When there are ten second-order or lower nuclei, they will be converted according to this conversion rate later. The third-order or fourth-order nuclei are the same. I wonder if you can accept it? "


    "No problem. We don''t have anything else. There are too many low-level nuclei to spend."


    "Ray is right. Replace it with crystal core. It should be."


    "Thank you very much, criminal cloud team."


    "When can I start the change?"


    "Yes, yes, when will it be changed?"


    It''s much more cost-effective to trade crystal core for material, and it''s still low-level crystal core. All the powers agree with it. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they all know that they didn''t squeeze them. They don''t know how much they spent to develop these two things, and they also need a lot of materials and labor to make them. Even if they don''t earn a hundred low-level crystal cores at all , which is why they are so generous.


    "There will be antidotes and nutrient solutions for tomorrow''s task. It may take a while to exchange them. After all, everyone''s demand is huge, and it will take time to make them. I hope you can understand."


    Xing fengyunche just announced the problem of antidote and nutrient solution. The rest is about Mo Wenyang. I believe that after today, the prestige of Mo Jiajun in the base will rise to a height beyond others'' reach. They should gradually gather the voice of the base and seize the position of the base leader.


    I put it in the group. If you want to see it, you can poke my group number: 54365189, my penguin number: 1051589366. If you don''t like it, you can also poke my penguin number. Knock on the brick name or any character name. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 295

    "What did you say? What they announced was the development of an antidote and a nutrient solution? "


    Wang Wei is not ill in the headquarters office of the military region. For the time being, Wang Guoan and WAN Guoqiang are acting as the agents of military affairs. Hearing the reports from their subordinates, Wei Kan, Wang Guoan and WAN Guoqiang stare at the same time. Mo Wenyang and Chaoyang summit all know that they thought it might be the relocation or reform of the Power Association. They didn''t expect it to be such a big thing.


    At the end of the world, they were threatened by the zombie virus at any time. They knew better than anyone else what the successful development of antidote and nutrient solution meant. However, mojiajun and Chaoyang summit left them alone, that is to say, they had nothing to do with this credit. All their good reputation was earned by mojiajun and Chaoyang, and they could only stare.


    "Old Wei, why did you agree to give them the research institute?"


    I don''t know for a long time, the world power sighed helplessly that no one can stop the leader of mojiajun. Once the base is centralized, is there any need for their official existence?


    "I......"


    Looking back at him, Wei Kan was also at a loss. When the Research Institute was in their hands, there was no achievement at all. Who would have thought that Xing Feng had only taken over the past two or three months to work out such an important thing? Wei Kan raised his hand and pinched the swollen bridge of the nose. Wei Jiajun''s reputation has been greatly reduced since the last time when he was invisible. Up to now, it has not been recovered. Now Mo Jiajun is a big step ahead. Do they really have the strength to fight for?


    "What''s the use of regret now? Let''s think about how to match our army with antidotes and nutrient solutions. Otherwise, we will become commander-in-chief in a short time. "


    After calming down, Wang Guoan looked at the two and said calmly, what can I do if I am not calm now? Wang family''s army just lost its vitality, and his cousin can''t get up in bed again. Even if he wants to fight, he doesn''t have the strength to fight. What''s more, he doesn''t think that they can fight against Mo family''s army with the help of Xing fengyunche. Instead of being more confused in the end, it''s better to rest for a while and make plans later.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is it Xing Feng and Yun Che


    Wei Kan felt that his head was more painful. They chose to leave them alone and told them clearly that this child''s achievements were not their share. Then, the military would not have any privileges if it wanted to. As long as it thought of doing business with Xing fengyunche again, he would be heartbroken, spleen, lung and kidney.


    "Alas..."


    With a heavy sigh, Wan Guoqiang is already considering whether he can directly stand in line with mojiajun. Who can make weijiajun and wangjiajun so dispirited? If the government really became a subordinate organization of Mo Jiajun, he and Mo Wenyang would not even have a chance to sit in peace.


    After the meeting, Mo Wenyang went to his office on the second floor alone with Xing fengyunche. Usually, they don''t sit in the power association very much. They are all operated by his heart. The office is relatively simple, just a set of desks and chairs, a set of small combination sofa, and nothing else yes.


    "This matter will soon spread to the capital city. At that time, the capital base will definitely ask to share the research results of antidotes and nutrient solutions. What are you going to do?"


    Recently, he has been busy with the affairs of Wan''an District, and has no time to talk with them in detail. He didn''t know about the antidote and nutrient solution until he received a phone call from Xing Feng yesterday. He didn''t know about the specific follow-up problems.


    "Yes, there are two conditions. First, we have to discuss with the chief of the southwest base in person. Second, we have spent a lot of manpower and material resources in studying things. Can''t they do it for nothing? Millions of low-level nuclei are cheap for them. "


    The cloud on Xing Feng''s body is clear and light. I remember that when the Beijing base developed the antidote and nutrient solution to share with each base in the past, it also required a lot of materials. He didn''t care about their materials, but he wanted crystal cores. Millions of low-level crystal cores sounded many. For a large base, it was just a drop in the bucket. His most important goal was No.1 Conditions.


    "Base commander? Do you mean that we take advantage of the situation to get the voice of the base? "


    Unexpectedly, his ambition is so big. Mo Wenyang can''t believe it. According to his plan, it will take at least a year and a half to grasp the whole base in his hand. But yunche is planning to take it now. Is it because he has no desire or yunche''s ambition?


    "Well, I''ve told Xiao Che that Wei Jiajun is still not warm because of the invisibility. Wang Jiajun has just suffered a great change. It''s the best time to take the base."


    The three armies in the southwest base have the best evaluation and the highest prestige. If we use the external force to help us to win the position of the chief of the base, it''s not so unimaginable. Mo Wenyang is silent. He repeatedly evaluates the strength of all aspects in his mind, and says after a long time: "what if they leave directly with the army?"


    The reason why the three armies are fighting is that they don''t agree with each other. If they are really fierce, they may leave with their army. With the strength of one group army, they can build a brand-new base in other cities, while the southwest base has been greatly expanded. Once the other two armies leave, Mo''s army will be the only one I''m afraid it''s hard to support the whole base. At that time, the southwest base will disintegrate faster. Such a result is not what he would like to see."No."


    But yunche didn''t hesitate at all, and gave a positive answer directly. Facing his slightly confused eyes, yunche continued: "before today, they may really leave with the troops. Why do you think we will leave the old Wei Dynasty and they will only announce the antidote and nutrient solution together with you? That''s what we''re trying to prevent. We won''t supply any antidote or nutrient solution to the military until the matter of the base commander is inconclusive. In this case, do you think they dare to leave? Even if they have the courage, they have to ask the soldiers if they want to. They have only one life, and the soldiers are not beaten by iron. If they really don''t care about the lives of the soldiers, their generals will end up. Then you can recruit their soldiers. Of course, I think Old Wei Laowang should not be so stupid. Although he has no absolute right to speak, at least General, they will know how to choose. "


    The reason why he asked Mo Wenyang to publicly announce that he could not exchange antidotes and nutritious liquid for the time being was to pave the way for this, although most of the reasons were that they were really short of hands and could not make it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did you start planning? "


    Micro open mouth silly stupefied for a while, Mo Wenyang back and forth to see two people, how do they have a feeling that they can''t keep up with the rhythm? They don''t start planning when they take over the Academy, do they?


    "No matter when we started to plan, it''s important that this opportunity is rare. We''ve taken advantage of all the time, the place and the people. I''m sorry we didn''t win the Research Institute."


    Xing Feng smiled. They did have a plan, but they didn''t expect that Wang''s army would lose so fast. They helped them invisibly.


    "I''m waiting for you to be the base commander and give me more green lights."


    In the next few months, he has a lot of plans to implement. When the baby is born, he should go to the capital city to finish the feud with the Zhou family.


    "No green light, red light or not?"


    He did not have a good gas horizontal one eye, Mo Wenyang again deep voice way: "since so, that''s settled."


    If the situation of the three armed forces in the southwest base can be broken early, the base can also be stabilized early.


    "By the way, hurry up with your relocation. It''s better to move to Wan''an district this month and give me area C."


    The most important thing has been solved. Yunche urges another thing. The weather is getting cooler. He plans to build several factories on his own site. On the one hand, he can solve their own needs, and on the other hand, he can create some jobs, food and clothing opportunities for ordinary people. It should be to earn goodwill for Mo Wenyang. Even if he really becomes the base leader, it needs to last Only for the people can we last.


    "Let me remind you that it''s October 20th today."


    How can they all move out in ten days? What''s more, we need to plan the affairs of the base commander. Can we really think of him as a God?


    "In short, as soon as possible, this winter is not so good."


    After the end of the world, the weather will get worse and worse. When it''s cold, it can be cold. When it''s hot, it will burn like the whole person. This summer is good, but winter is not so good. He remembers the past life, but he killed many ordinary people and many chicken ribs can''t stand it.


    "Fuck, can you say it earlier next time?"


    Immediately guess what he knew, Mo Wenyang immediately wanted to cry. Now he said that he was too late to prepare. He had to go back to the army immediately to arrange. Thinking of this, Mo Wenyang stood up decisively: "let''s talk about the rest in two days. I think every base will call tomorrow at the latest to ask about the antidote, and you will arrange it in the capital For a moment, it''s better to get angry with Grandpa. He has more than 70 old people to carry the whole old Xing family. It''s really not easy. "


    When it comes to the old man, Mo can''t help sighing. He knows that Xing Feng always blames the old man for stopping them from killing his sister-in-law. But how can the old man, as the head of the family, watch his favorite grandson kill his sister-in-law and bear the crime of murdering people? Why didn''t he complain at first? After all, the person who died in that incident was shaoting. However, he was relieved by his parents'' persuasion these years. So he hoped that Xing Feng would not be angry with the old man again. He was also for them.


    "Well, call him later."


    His eyes flashed. Xing Feng stood up with yunche. The three left the office together and went downstairs to walk out of the Power Association. Mo Wenyang took his guard and left first. Xing Feng took yunche''s hand and walked back slowly. Previously, Mo Wenyang suddenly mentioned the old man, which reminded him of the past. He knew that the old man was for him and for the sake of rectification He was a Xing family, but emotionally he couldn''t accept it. That incident killed too many of his brothers. Even though he had broken the dragon family, those brothers couldn''t survive.


    "Very uncomfortable?"


    After walking for a long distance, yunche looks at the front and asks casually, and indirectly draws back the attention of Xing Feng, turns his head to look at his side face, and Xing Feng slowly shakes his head: "it''s time to be sad, but every time I think about it, I still feel sad.""Ha ha It''s all over. We need to look ahead. "


    Turning to his eyes, yunche raised a gentle smile mark. He didn''t ask what happened. He believed that when the right opportunity came, Xing Feng would take the initiative to tell him.


    "Yes, it''s all over."


    Pull him around his back, and Xing Feng''s face is smiling again. He can''t revive the dead brothers, but he can protect the living brothers and his wife and children.

 Chapter 296

    As expected by Mo Wenyang, in the afternoon of that day, the capital base called to ask about antidotes and nutrient solutions. After the old man and Xing Feng got angry, they only asked them to find the base commander of the southwest base, and then they didn''t answer any more calls. Wei Kan and they called to ask the military to be equipped with antidotes and nutrient solutions. On the surface, Xing Feng promised to follow the wizard When they asked when they could exchange the money, he said that the hardware and facilities for production couldn''t keep up with each other. In a word, they were out of stock for the time being, which made their army all panic. In contrast, the only thing that was calm was mo Jiajun. Who didn''t know the relationship between Xing Feng and Mo Wenyang? They don''t worry about not getting antidotes and nutrients at all.


    The next day, there were more antidotes and nutritious liquid in the task rewards above a level of the Power Association. All the power teams rushed to take the tasks above a level for a while. They wanted to get the antidotes and nutritious liquid for the first time. The task of the power association was in short supply for the first time. The team that received the task went out happily. The team that did not receive the task could only They are despondent to choose tasks below level A. Chaoyang summit didn''t compete with them. This day they are all BCD level tasks, which has undoubtedly won the favor of the powers.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The phone of Xing Feng''s villa is about to ring, and yunche decisively hides in their house to be lazy. At a glance, Xing Feng, who comes back from the outside, sees what he is discussing with yuntama and Heiyu together. Xing Feng can''t help but get together strangely, and yunche looks up and smiles: "how come back so early? What about the others? "


    Don''t want to stay at home to be quarreled by the phone, but at the same time think that he has not been promoted to level 5, Xing Feng decisively decided to bring his own team out of the task, and try to exercise his ability.


    "I''ve come back. Today I got some variation animals running down the mountain. They sent them to the canteen."


    Sitting down beside him, Xing Feng picked up the tablet they were just working on: "what is this doing?"


    "I know I am studying the map. You don''t let me go out. I have to find something to do for myself, right? Look here, Yonghe Town, which is close to the left side of the base, has eight villages under its jurisdiction. The cultivated land area is wide and suitable for planting. I want to circle the whole town and develop it into cultivated land. What do you think? "


    Yunche leaned over and pointed to the place of the tablet. He studied it carefully. Yonghe town is back to the mountains, and in front of it is the tributary of Lingjiang river. On the right side, it is almost close to the base. On the left side, there is no barrier, but they can''t live. They are just used for planting. As long as they are fenced up after opening up, there are no living things inside, zombies can''t go in.


    "Good is good. This town is close to the tributary of Lingjiang River, and its area is quite large. It needs to be completely encircled. I''m afraid the work quantity is a little large."


    Xing Feng carefully looked at the detailed map. Yonghe town is very good. When the base was expanded, it was planned to be wrapped in it. But because the tributary of Lingjiang river runs across the whole town, and the next traffic fortress is not far from the left, the consideration of safety and stability is not included. If they want to be used for planting, they need to prevent not only zombies, but also human beings passing by and food It''s planted. I''m afraid that some people will bring in many young people.


    "Well, I''ve figured out the problems in the early stage. I''ll go directly to the power association to release tasks, use antidotes or nutritious liquid as rewards, and attach some materials. As for the later stage protection work, we can plant rotten bone and blood ivy on the periphery of the wall to prevent passers-by from holding sheep by hand. In the daytime, we can also let the gold carvings in the space come out in the sky for protection. In the evening, we will Don''t worry. If anyone dares to steal from the base at night, I''ll be convinced. What''s wrong with sending him food? "


    Before he came back, he had discussed with Heiyu, and when he opened it, he could let Heiyu and yuntamang go together. As soon as the zombie didn''t dare to approach, and the mutant beast wouldn''t come out, the rest of the zombie beast would be simpler. Depending on their ability, they could easily solve the problem. They could hire more local experts, and in a few days they could circle the whole town I have got up.


    "Now that you''ve got everything in mind, do what you want. Do you need help from our own people?"


    Seeing that his plan is so comprehensive, Xing Feng has no opinion. It''s better to surround more land. They are too many people and consume a lot. No matter how much they can improve your conditions, why not? As long as yunche doesn''t do it by himself, he can do everything.


    "Let''s take out all the soil departments, and we won''t need the others. By the way, I''ll let you tell brother Gu how are the people who help me find them?"


    Recently, he has been tossed by his elder sister. He is almost forgetting it.


    "It should be almost. Ask Mingxuan later."


    After the wedding, he was also busy with the problem of antidote and nutrient solution, but he didn''t ask about it. Seeing that they had already talked about it, Heiyu jumped down from the tea table and became the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff: "master, I''ll pick up xiaopang Chen, don''t forget to drink soup."


    Before leaving, Heiyu still reminded him that there was a bowl of chicken soup that Yunyao had sent to him not long ago on the tea table. Yunche immediately fell down and said, "I see. You don''t say no one is dumb."


    Originally, I wanted to muddle through. Let him say in front of Xing dada that he can''t even drink.


    "Stupid master, this beast is for you. Let''s go to pick up morningmorning, Tamarix.""Good."


    When he finished speaking, he went out one by one. When yunche took back his sight, he saw that his family Xing dada had already taken up the bowl of warm chicken soup and looked at him with a smile. His face was suddenly wrinkled: "must I drink it?"


    God knows that he has been eating tea and midnight snack for three times in the last day. He is almost suspicious of life. When the baby is born, he will not be as fat as xiaopang Chen, right?


    "What do you say?"


    Throw him a look at you to do, Xing Feng also carried chicken soup to send to him in front of him, yunche sad face, just like dead parents, a long time before reaching out to take the soup bowl, impassioned to drink only a little warm chicken soup.


    "Hard work, reward you."


    After taking over the empty soup bowl, Xing Feng felt for a small candy and put it into his mouth. The taste of sour, sour and sweet suddenly filled his mouth.


    "Brother Che is drinking soup again?"


    Lu Lu continues to come back from the outside, ye Xingchen and others know that yunche must have just finished his soup and suffered from it. He is fed several meals a day, and even delicious things turn his stomach. Seeing these Chu HaoLing, they don''t know how many times they have told Lu Haixuan, and they won''t have children. They warn him not to encourage yunche secretly. Eating has always been his biggest hobby What''s the meaning of his life if he eats it to the point of nausea?


    "What do you see, Jiang Shang? Will not also want to imitate our eldest brother, to the stars out of a child, right


    More than once, the eyes of Yu Guang accidentally sweep to Jiang Shang''s stomach and look at Xiang yunche. Chu HaoLing suddenly plays with his heart and laughs. It seems that Jiang Shang, who is stabbed in the middle of something, blushes and faces him directly in silence. Sitting next to him, ye Xingchen looks scared: "Xiaojiang, don''t you really think so?"


    There are always some wild ideas in his family''s ginger. To be honest, sometimes he is a little afraid of him.


    "Senior......"


    Jiang Shang''s eyes are full of drama, which makes Ye Xingchen''s eyelids beat. He really wants to feel his feelings.


    "Just in time, you will have a son and marry my son later."


    It''s not easy to forget the pain brought by drinking soup. Yunche joined in teasing them with the help of Xing Feng. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shang suddenly turned his head and looked at him deeply for a long time and said, "your son, marry my son."


    "Ha ha..."


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Shang had this side. Chu HaoLing and others all laughed wildly. As a client, Yun Che shrugged: "OK, it''s up to your elders to give you a son, isn''t it?"


    "Senior......"


    Yes, yunche said. Jiang Shang''s eyes are full of drama. He turns to Ye Xingchen. This time, he seems to be holding on to one of his fingers wrongly. Ye Xingchen wants to call him directly: "Xiao Jiang, can we think of something more realistic?"


    It''s obviously unrealistic to have children, OK?


    Jiang Shang looked at him for a long time, then suddenly stretched out three fingers: "call husband Have a son Three! "


    "Pooh ha..."


    Although they all didn''t understand what he meant, they still understood the meaning of having three sons. Even yunche and Xing Feng couldn''t help it. They bent down with a smile. They were too talented. One was enough in the last world. He wanted to have three at a time. Were they stupid without seeing the stars?


    "Cough Xiaojiang, the teacher told me, have you looked at the same person''s small book behind my back again? "


    After a while, ye Xingchen, who was very hard to find his voice, coughed twice and asked solemnly. As for the little book of the same person, it was the novel that those rotten women wrote based on them. At first, he didn''t know that there was such a thing. He knew that once he took the wrong cell phone of Jiang Shang and found that not only did he read every little book of their same person, but also every night Waiting for the change, even in order to get the first-hand information, he was lurking in the communication group built by the rotten girls. At that time, he was so angry that he ordered him to withdraw from the group and delete those novels, and he promised that he would never peek again. Although he just said nothing, he understood in an instant, and he must have quietly read the same person''s small book again.


    "Senior......"


    Dare not to look at him, Jiang Shang pitifully pulls his hand, but is patted open by Ye Xingchen: "you say, what did you promise me? Less than a month after you got married, you''ve learned to fool me? If so, we might as well divorce. "


    "No, sir I''m wrong. Senior doesn''t divorce Don''t watch it later... "


    Hearing that he even said two words of divorce, Jiang Shang was scared out of a cold sweat and hurriedly confessed to him. But he was not good at words, and he could hardly speak clearly in a hurry, and almost cried.


    In the past, as long as he showed this expression, ye Xingchen would never force him to be soft at once. But today, he forces himself not to be soft. It''s nothing to look at the same person''s small book. The main thing is that he always uses all kinds of difficult postures on the same person''s small book on his body. This is the most damned thing. You need to know what kind of dark play those bad women have in their brains Yi''er can think of it. He has suffered several times, so he can''t easily let him go of saying anything this time. He has to be forced to give up looking at his peers.

 Chapter 297

    "What is the same person''s small book?"


    Looking at his husband who usually brings a girl''s sweet breath, he quarrels. Chu HaoLing, who has never paid much attention to her, approaches Lu Haixuan and whispers to him. Lu Haixuan''s subconscious gets stiff for a while. Then he whispers in his ear: "many women in our community have been brought to rot, you know? The so-called homocentric is the novels written by those rotten women based on us. It''s said that they will all upload them to the exchange group to share. It seems that they have written quite a lot. "


    He also overheard Yafei talking to sister Yao about this. They seem to be group management. The group leader is Zhang Min, the wife of the waste team Lei. Besides, they not only write about the same people as those who have already loved each other, but also about those who are single. As far as he knows, there are quite a few of Zeyu and Xiujie.


    "It doesn''t sound like much. Can stars make a fuss?"


    Chu HaoLing, who had never been in touch with those things, was decisive and naive once. Lu Haixuan pleaded to continue to solve the puzzles for his daughter-in-law: "if it''s just a normal novel, but they have a big brain opening, what kind of bed play to give birth to children, bind and teach, and have everything. Jiang Shang is a man who has a lot of action but doesn''t talk about it. Do you think stars make a fuss?"


    Don''t ask why he knows so much. People are curious. When he first knew about it, he went to see several books of the same person. Who knows that he opened the door of the new world and scared him to close it. If he really used those moves on brother Chu, he would be surprised if he didn''t castrate him afterwards.


    "Er..."


    Now Chu HaoLing is really dark, and the corner of his mouth can''t help twitching. When he''s finished, he suddenly seems to think of something. Suddenly, he stares at Lu Haixuan, but doesn''t wait for him to attack. Lu Haixuan quickly holds him and says, "don''t think about it. I haven''t seen it."


    I knew he would. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to get involved.


    "In other words, have you really seen it?"


    Chu HaoLing''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the horrible breath flowed out through his tiny eyes. Lu Haixuan couldn''t help shivering: "no, no, no, I saw it at the beginning because I thought it was nothing like you, because I was curious Anyway, I haven''t seen it now. You believe me, or you think, are we all normal when we have sex? I haven''t bothered you, have I? "


    "Fuck you!"


    Although his words had convinced him, he talked about making love to his most sensitive nerve. Chu HaoLing''s cheeks were red, and he gave him a fist without thinking. Lu Haixuan, who had been preparing for a long time, grabbed his fist and leaned over to bite his ear and coaxed him in a low voice: "you are very attractive in normal position, and I don''t need any other tricks. I can''t bear to give up I have to beat you. "


    "What are you talking about? Are you looking for a cigarette?"


    After marriage, Lu Haixuan''s mouth seemed to be getting poorer and poorer. Chu HaoLing asked him to turn his face red and his face red. He was angry and didn''t seem to have much threat. On the contrary, Lu Haixuan''s heart was tickling. He was eager to overwhelm him immediately.


    "Senior I''m wrong. I''m not angry Senior... "


    On the other hand, Jiang Shang is still pitifully holding Ye Xingchen to apologize, saying the words back and forth. Seeing ye Xingchen not moved at all, Jiang Shang''s eyes are red, and he looks like crying at any time. Even yunche and them all think he''s a little pitiful. Zhan Yafei wanted to help persuade Ye Xingchen, but he was hugged by Yang Huaien. His husband quarreled with each other, the most The taboo is that someone interrupts. They all know how much Ye Xingchen dotes on Jiang Shang. Even if he is really angry, he won''t live for long. He doesn''t need their help at all.


    "Are you really wrong, and you won''t fool me again?"


    Sure enough, ye Xingchen didn''t resist for a long time, and soon began again. Who let him be reluctant to look at his pathetic appearance?


    "No, no, I dare not. Forgive me, elder."


    See, Jiang Shang immediately shakes his head like a rattle. Even if ye Xingchen lets him see, he can''t dare to see it. The elder even said the words of divorce. This time, he was really scared.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. If you do later..."


    "No, no, no, no later, no divorce, like the elders, love the elders."


    Before he finished, Jiang Shang opened his arms and hugged him. The word "divorce" hurt his heart deeply. Ye Xingchen seemed to hear it. He pushed him aside a little bit and said helplessly with his face: "I won''t get divorced. I was just in a hurry. Xiao Jiang, don''t cheat me later, do you know?"


    He knows how much Jiang still loves him and how normal it is for him to like reading as a screenwriter before his last life. He doesn''t object to his reading, but he doesn''t like his reading those messy books. The most important thing is that he doesn''t like that he uses all the moves in the books after reading them on him, so he will lose half of his life every time.


    "Well, not later. I''m afraid of divorce."


    While nodding his head, Jiang Shang also made a serious request. He was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that ye Xingchen would not want him. He had been in secret love for eight years and could not get it easily. If he did not want him, he would die."Well, no more. Come on, smile. I like the way you smile."


    Ye Xingchen finally smiles again, and Jiang Shang laughs with him. The two people who were quarreling just now are filled with the sweet smell of the girl. Shen Rui and other bachelors can''t help rolling their eyes. When NIMA is reconciled, he will sprinkle dog food. They will be stirred for a long time and let them toss for a long time.


    "Strange, why didn''t you hear the protest today? Where has Zeyu gone? "


    In general, Zhou Zeyu would jump out to protest. Seeing that ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang were reconciled, yunche noticed that there seems to be someone who hasn''t come back.


    "I know. He must have gone to Hughie."


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. They are all at a loss like yunche. Obviously, they only notice that one of them is missing. Zhan Yafei raised his hand and said excitedly. Looking at her face and knowing what kind of treacherous smile, yunche couldn''t help shivering. How can he prevent the poison from invading their home? If Yafei becomes like Zhang Min How can I live this life?


    "Cough Yafei, should you consider marrying brother Yang? What''s that? Early marriage, early childbirth and early happiness. You are in your twenties, so it''s time to think about it? "


    Deliberately Qingke pretends to be serious. Yunche decides to marry Zhan Yafei early. When she knows how Yang is, she will not continue to rot.


    "What''s the twenties? Brother Che, I''m only 21 years old with you. Why don''t you worry about getting married? "


    He didn''t hear his implied hint at all, said Zhan Yafei with a big smile. Yang Huaien, who saw something, shook his head helplessly. He had tried his best to stop it, but It can only be said that the poison is really pervasive, and he can''t stop it.


    "Twenty one is not small."


    Yunche still doesn''t want to give up. He decides to try harder and find out what he''s thinking. Xing Feng lowers his head and Snickers. Sometimes his family is really a natural soldier. He often does something that makes him feel funny. No matter how difficult it is outside, as long as he holds him, he feels like he can easily solve everything. Can such a man not pet him?


    "Brother Che."


    "All right, can''t I stop? Twenty one is not small. "


    Zhan Yafei''s high voice forced yunche to surrender voluntarily, but his last murmur was clearly spread out. Zhan Yafei stared at him fiercely with his cheeks bulging. He couldn''t understand what happened to him today. Why did he always think of urging him to marry?


    However, yunche is also trying to save her. I''m afraid she is too poisonous to be cured.


    Of course, what he is most afraid of is that she really becomes the same as Zhang Min, which is called real terror.


    "Uncle."


    "Cold and cold."


    Yuntama and xiaopang Chen, who came back from the outside, cried happily and ran to their favorite people respectively. Cold night cold caught yuntama''s doting smile and said, "what have you done today?"


    In order to exercise them, yunche still doesn''t let yuntama go out with them. Every day when he goes out, yuntama will hold him for a long time. He won''t let him go until he promises to come back early. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, he is really tired, but he feels very happy, because his xiaotama is more and more sticky, which represents him in his mind It''s more important.


    "I didn''t do anything. I''ll play with my brother. He said to circle the land. I can go out too."


    Holding his arm and chin on his shoulder, yuntamao laughed happily. His brother also said that they would not have to be separated for many days if they let Hanhan accompany him.


    "Enclosure?"


    Cold night cold look at cloud Che, he finally intends to move?


    "Well, it''s idle anyway. You won''t be out of the task these days. Tomorrow, ye Xingchen will be in charge of releasing the mission to the Power Association. He will gather the local powers. We are going to take the whole Yonghe town. It will be our planting base in the future."


    Noticing his doubts, yunche hugs xiaopang and nods, and it''s cold right away. He''s going to plant a season of wheat, which will be harvested in the spring next year. As for the space, as early as two months ago, he''s full of cotton, ready to warm in winter. Others can''t help him. At least the people in Chaoyang can''t freeze.


    "Good."


    Ye Xingchen, who was named, has no objection. This matter has been in their plan for a long time, only now it is put on the agenda.


    "What about me?"


    Usually, he is responsible for this kind of thing. He frowns at the cold night, but yunche says half seriously and half jokingly: "of course, you stay at home with my brother, but hasn''t xiaotama become more and more sticky to you?"


    "Mm-hmm, my brother is the best."


    The happiest thing is yuntamao. He nodded happily and gave up one hand to his brother. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yuntamao is so cute.


    "By the way, the peak will definitely add people in recent days. You and Meng gang and Meng Xu will be responsible for teaching them the rules of peak."Yunche''s voice rings again, cold night cold a pair of know not so simple expression: "where come of person?"


    He''s not the kind of person to look for, is he?


    "I''m going to ask brother Gu. I''ll wait for brother Gu to come back later. Anyway, there will be a lot of people added to the summit this time. Maybe it''s not just the second team of the summit. You should be prepared psychologically."


    The more reliable people, of course, the better. He believes that Gu Mingxuan takes people''s eyes.


    "Well."


    Now that he has said so, we have no more opinions. Anyway, we will know by then.

 Chapter 298

    In the morning, ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, on behalf of Chaoyang summit, went to the power association to issue a task. The task is very simple. It is to clean up Yonghe Town, which is not far away from the next door, and circle the whole Yonghe town. It is required to be a local power with a grade of at least three. The reward is five Jin of rice per day for each person, a nutrient solution and an antidote. No matter the power team or individual can participate in the task At 8:30 a.m. every day, the people who take over the task will gather in the Power Association, and the people from Chaoyang summit will take them to Yonghe town.


    This move has undoubtedly shocked the whole power Association, not only because of the huge rewards they have given, but also because of their big hand. If they don''t, they will have already. Once they do, they will circle the whole Yonghe town. Chaoyang peak is not just arrogant. It''s said that the military''s so-called way to grow food in the ground also comes from the peak cloud team. If they don''t After occupying Yonghe Town, will you still lack food?


    At the end of the world, everyone didn''t ask for much, only wanted to be able to eat and eat, but it was not so easy to achieve such a small wish. Although most of the power teams had grain reserves, no one dared to say that they didn''t worry about food and clothing. Looking at the whole base, I''m afraid that the only one with such morale would be the peak of sunrise. When they grow grain again, they will be rich Well, it''s just to beat them for tens of streets.


    In addition to the waste Changle who has a good relationship with Chaoyang summit, which team in the southwest base is not envious? However, they are so powerful, and they have never thought of covering up. As long as they don''t provoke them, they are also very kind to the outside world. They will try their best to help if they can. They just want to have a red eye disease, but they can''t get red.


    Needless to say, once the mission of Chaoyang summit was released, it immediately attracted various teams and individuals of different powers to scramble. They could not care about the five Jin rice, but had to care about the nutrient solution and antidote. You know, that''s a treasure that even the military can''t hope for at present.


    At the peak of sunrise on the day when the mission is released, the number of people should be counted first. The official mission has to go tomorrow. Most of the local people in the base have signed up in their own name. Only the local people of Changle and waste teams have not joined in. First, they do not lack nutrition solution and antidote. Second, their team leader has more important things to find Xing Feng and yunche. They are not allowed to do it Pick up the task without permission.


    In addition, the military and political parties were also angry. They wanted to exchange the antidote, nutrient solution, and Xing Feng, but they didn''t have two words. As a result, people came here to spend freely, even if they did. They still wanted to be landlords in the end of the world. The two spirits were too weak to be human!


    "There are a lot of people, close to 200. Most of them are the families of all the team''s wizards. There is absolutely no problem with their loyalty. I have also tested them one by one with mind reading skills."


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Gu Mingxuan takes Xing Feng yunche to their reception building, where the people he finds for yunche gather, along with the top teams such as cold night and cold, and they all want to meet the new partners in person.


    "Well, let''s see people first. How much is not a problem at all. As long as they are bloody and dare to face zombies, I can absorb them all at the peak."


    Gu Mingxuan''s eyes on people are unquestionable. Of course, there is a reason why he has to go in person.


    "Brother Chul is going to turn them all into psionics?"


    Yunche''s spring water can make ordinary people infected with zombie virus to activate their powers. Several of them know that this time, he asked him to find so many ordinary people. His purpose is very clear. But in his private heart, he still smacked his tongue for yunche''s courage. Such a big pen can''t be done by ordinary people.


    "Well, I need a strong and numerous killing team."


    This team must only be loyal to him and listen to his call. In the near future, they will be the sharpest weapons in his hands!


    Everyone along knew that he had a holiday with the Zhou family in the capital, but it wasn''t surprising that he did it. As long as it was something he decided, they would support him to the end, whether right or wrong, at all costs of life and death!


    "Captain, cloud team!"


    There are many people in the courtyard in front of the Chaoyang reception building. Most of them are men and women. There are not many. When they see them coming, 200 people shout together. A path is automatically given up in the middle of the crowd. Xing fengyunche walks in the front side by side. Gu Mingxuan and others follow them in turn.


    Compared with the gentleness of other team members, in front of these people, not only Xing Feng, but also yunche is a lot more serious. The superior is not necessarily the strongest, but also the one who knows the most about the way of controlling people. The so-called way of controlling people is not only the combination of grace and power, but also the combination of hardness and softness. At this time, the seriousness is just to control them in the future.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m yunche, the leader of pinnacle. I asked Gu vice team to gather you together. The purpose must be that you can guess something, that is to invite you to join pinnacle. Of course, I never force others. If any of you don''t want to, you can leave now. I can assure you that neither the Criminal Team nor Gu vice team will embarrass you in the future. I hope you will Those who can make their own decisions and are not affected by any factors are willing to follow me and join the summit. I strongly welcome them, and those who are unwilling can only express regret. "


    Before Gu Mingxuan, yunche took a step forward, glanced at them, and directly pointed out to them that all the people here might be his team members in the future. He would not bend around with them, nor need those pompous words. What he wanted was a killing team that would be invincible in the club, so simple!"But we have no powers."


    "Yes, cloud team. Can you join without any ability?"


    "Peak and Chaoyang are the same family. We are not only the people of Chaoyang, but also the people of peak. As long as the cloud team doesn''t dislike it, we will follow you."


    "Yes, we did!"


    "Peak, peak..."


    These people are all young people in their twenties. They are just the age of blood. Plus, they are the people who are the rising sun. Naturally, they can''t be excluded from joining the peak. For a while, the whole courtyard is full of neat and uniform cries. The end of the world is coming, and the rise of the powers means that ordinary people can only be slaughtered by others. Although they meet a good captain, they are not like ordinary people So difficult, but they are not willing to ordinary, also want to take up arms against the zombie, with their own hands to protect their loved ones.


    In fact, Gu Mingxuan has found many more people than that. They are all left after his careful selection. They are all about the same age. They are all no more than 30 years old. It''s the age of daring to rush and fight. It''s not much different from those of yunche. In the future, he can better control them. For the sake of his uncle''s future, Gu Mingxuan has broken his heart.


    "Well, since everyone is willing to join, come with us."


    Yunche didn''t answer their questions, but turned around with Xing Feng and entered the room. Although the small building has two floors and each room has a considerable area, it''s impossible to accommodate more than 200 people at the same time. A group of people can''t help but wonder, but they don''t hesitate. When yunche and they all enter, they follow one after another, but


    "Here is it?"


    "How can we come to such a place?"


    "What a fresh air. I haven''t seen such a blue sky in a long time."


    "Captain, where are we?"


    However, they went into the house, but after they went in, they seemed to have entered another heaven and earth by mistake. The blue sky, white clouds, birds, flowers and flowers were full of vitality everywhere. Two hundred people all looked back and forth at the boundless heaven and earth like Grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. When all the people entered, they were still closing the door and laying a layer of knots on the door World, finally into space.


    "Cloud team..."


    Seeing him coming in, two hundred people all looked at him. Yunche smiled and said, "this is my space. From this moment on, you are one of the top."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Everyone, look at me, I''ll look at you. All of a sudden, I shouted with one voice, and the title changed from "cloud team" to "team leader".


    "Very well, I want to make it clear to you first. I have a way to make you all become powers, but there is a certain danger. If not, you will probably become zombies. At that time, I and the criminal team may personally kill you. If you want to regret it, it''s too late."


    His eyes swept over them one by one, he smiled and his voice was serious and serious. The reason why he deliberately threatened them was the last test he set. If they didn''t even have the spirit of adventure, they would not be worthy of being a member of the peak. He would let Xing Feng wash away his memory and become the peak of refusing to go to and from home forever.


    "What''s the point of living if you can''t be a power? I, Yang Huairen, would like to have a try and never regret it! "


    "Neither do we, not regret!"


    "No regrets!"


    A young man who looks no more than 20 years old is similar to Yang Huaien. When he comes out, others are afraid of falling behind and cry out not to regret. Yunche''s eyes are always on the young man named Yang Huairen. He can only be called a young man, right? He thinks he looks smaller than Kong Jiawen.


    "He''s Wynn''s brother, and he always wanted to join the team, but Wynn didn''t dare to let him join because he didn''t have any abilities. I''m afraid he''s hiding it from Wynn this time."


    Seeing his doubts, Xing Feng leaned up and whispered, "he and Yang Huaien have been brothers for many years, and they are also familiar with his family. Zhan Yafei on the other side could not help but look at Yang Huairen more. Although he has been with Yang Huaien for several months, but because they are busy, he has not seen his family until now, just knows his parents and My brother is in Chaoyang District.


    "That''s not true. Wynn knows. How can I hide something so important from him? However, he agreed after knowing that he was the important person of brother Che. He should have guessed what brother Che would do. Wynn has always been the idol of Huairen. He seldom had the chance to meet his brother''s desire to become a power and fight with him. How could he oppose it? "


    Gu Mingxuan, who also heard what they said, also joined in. Yang Huaien has always been a good brother who loves his brother, which several of his brothers know.


    "Well, since brother Yang is relieved to give me his brother, I can''t let him down."


    He solved the doubts in his heart and found that those people were almost the same. Yunche went up and grabbed a bottle full of vermilion liquid out of the sky: "this is the blood of the zombie. My so-called way is to let you all get infected with the zombie virus. Then I will give you a drink of spring water in the space. It can help you overcome the virus and gain power. So far, it has not been lost After the defeat, since you all don''t regret it, come to me in line one by one. ""I will."


    When the words fell, Yang Huairen decided to be the first one to come forward. Yunche gave Zhou Zeyu the bottle filled with the blood of the zombie. At the same time, he gave him a suction tube. When yunche cut Yang Huairen''s arm with a knife, Zhou Zeyu tacitly dripped a drop of zombie blood on his wound. Xing Feng also handed him a bottle of spring water which yunche had already given him. Then Zhan Yafei gave it to him Take him aside and wait, followed by the second and third Everyone is in line, willing to infect the zombie virus. In order to become a power, realize the desire to take up arms against the zombie and protect their families themselves, they have all spared their lives. The end of the world is difficult, and if they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. Only in this way can people defeat the end of the world and truly survive in the end of the world!

 Chapter 299

    Of the 200 people, only two have inspired the spatial system, most of them are the five element system, and there are two wind systems, seven spiritual systems, and more than a dozen strength enhancing systems. Only Yang Huairen, Yang Huaien''s younger brother, is a dual system of water and soil. This result is good, at least no such power as visual and hearing enhancement.


    According to yunche''s statistics, there are 18 women, and one of them is a space Department. After discussing with Zhan Yafei, yunche has formed a team of 18 women, with Zhan Yafei as the team leader. The rest of them are divided into six teams together with the original peak two teams, with Leng Yehan, Zhou Zeyu, Lu Haixuan, Meng Gang, Meng Xu and ye Xingchen as the team leaders Sub captain, so that the peak home team is scattered, but there are seven small teams, the number of people reached more than 200.


    "Ladies first, Yafei, you go first."


    After inspiring their powers, yunche takes them to the bath built on the green pool, and prepares them to soak in the green pool one by one. Later, he will let them practice together. Since they are his people, he will never treat them badly. What he wants is a killing team that will shock the whole world in the future!


    "Well, come with me."


    Nodding his head, Zhan Yafei took a group of women into the bath, and a group of people who didn''t know what to do looked curiously. Zhou Zeyu slapped a clumsy back spoon beside him: "what are you looking at? Our top queens are taking a bath, and you dare to stretch your neck even if you don''t want to die?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Smell speech, a line of more than 200 people roared with laughter, even yunche Xing Feng laughed and shook his head, after the space can really be busy.


    [Heiyu, what are you doing? ]


    when everyone laughs and is familiar with each other, yunche calls Heiyu with his mental power. Since his production equipment can operate, he will not go out to harm people. All day long, he will keep the equipment running in the space. One person, no, a dog controls the whole production line. Thanks to his mental power control, if he operates with his hands and feet, he will not have enough four claws.


    [what? I''m busy. ]


    he is really busy, paying attention to the rotation of the production line while solving the problem of a large number of energy bars in front of him. His mouth has never been free. In the past, he would eat energy bars sparingly, for fear that they would be gone. Since Shen Rui and Jiangshan put the machine into operation for him, he has no control. He has to eat until he can support every time. In terms of his body shape, he needs to eat until he can support How many energy bars are consumed should not be calculated carefully. In a word, there are too many to believe.


    What are you busy with? Just like who doesn''t know you''re working on the production equipment again, hurry up and help. ]


    yunche can''t help crying and laughing. Although he can''t see what he''s doing, he''s the master of the space, and the machine in the space is running. He still knows that black feather eats. What else can he have except the energy stick in his mind?


    [what can I do for you? You bring in all those kicks in the green pool, don''t you? I''m not in a beautiful mood and don''t want to meet people. ]


    as the guardian beast of space, yunche also knows that he brings many people into the space, but he eats happily. How can he manage them? Anyway, they all came in, and they were on the boat of thieves. They were tossed No, no, no, there are many opportunities to say hello to them. You don''t have to rush for this moment.


    [not in a beautiful mood? Here comes the great aunt? ]


    [your great aunt is here, and all your great aunts are here. ]


    yunche''s eyebrow is a joke. Black feather suddenly blows up. If he is in front of them, he will surely see his teeth and claws.


    [since you haven''t come to my aunt, what can''t you see? Hurry up. There are many people in the peak harvest this time. Both men and women want to soak in Bitan in batches. Xing Da and I have something else outside. We can''t stay here. Come here and help them watch. When they come out, we will take them to the accommodation area to teach them how to cultivate. Let them know. Tomorrow, they will go out to fight to accumulate strength. ]


    the joke is the joke. Once yunche''s smile is restrained, he is serious again. What he can do for him is to lay a good foundation for them. The promotion of the level and the accumulation of practical experience depend on them.


    "Come on. Isn''t this the beast of God coming? What do you say you''re doing all day? Dare to lie at home and raise a baby, and give me a big fat little master in the future? "


    In the blink of an eye, black feather appeared in front of them, with all kinds of dislikes in his mouth.


    "Foster?"


    A group of people were shocked to see what he said. Did he say it wrong or did they hear it wrong? The captain is a man whether he looks up or down, left or right? What kind of baby do you have? Are their captains strong enough to ignore the laws of men and women and have children?


    Well, they guessed right. Yunche just ignored the law of men and women.


    "Why? You don''t even know your captain is more than three months pregnant? How can we be subordinates? Come here and let our god beast teach you well. The so-called "subordinates" means that we should always put the eldest on the tip of our heart and carefully hold and protect him. If he frowns, you should clamp the chrysanthemum and carefully serve him. If he laughs, you should also laugh together. He... "Black feather suddenly turned around, shook his fat ass and walked towards them. But the more he said, the new top members would be black. NIMA was sure that what he said was really what his subordinates should do, not his lover? If they really think about brother Che all the time, the punishment team will force them to split, right? Grandma leg, don''t take so pit father''s good?


    [Heiyu, be merciful. These are the flowers of my peak in the future. Don''t give me the whole disability. ]


    it''s impossible to know that he can''t cheat others. Yunche doesn''t care about him. Let him teach these young people who are well protected by their families. I believe that under the guidance of Heiyu, their mind will definitely have a qualitative leap!


    [ANN, don''t worry about our beast. Is there anything else outside? Go out, and I''ll take care of these people. ]


    [let''s go out first. ]


    if even black feather can''t believe it, no one can believe it. Yunche is very relieved to give all his new players to him. He turns around and looks at Leng Yehan and others with his eyebrows: "are you going out with us or staying in the space?"


    There are black feathers here, so they don''t have to stay here anymore. Anyway, it''s estimated that they will spend the whole day here.


    "Stay here."


    With Zhou Zeyu and their eyes, cold night cold deep voice, they are all promoted to the leader of the team, just take this opportunity to get familiar with the team members, in order to better lead them in the future.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll bring them in when the stars come back. I''ll let Jiangyuan and them bring you dinner later."


    Seeing their ideas, yunche didn''t object either. He simply explained that he went out with Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan. When they got home, they found that Chen Hua and Lei Dashan had both come. Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, who had come back from the Power Association, and Jiang Yuan, who was from the second team, were calling them.


    "Brother Che!"


    "Vice President Gu of the cloud squad of the criminal squad."


    Seeing them coming in, ye Xingchen, Chen Hua and others all actively greet them. Yunche smiles and nods. He goes to sit down with Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan and says, "why did Chen gelie come today?"


    Although their relationship is good, they don''t meet all day long. Generally, they don''t have anything important to do, and they won''t take the initiative to come home to find him.


    "Since the cloud team has asked, we will not go around with you. In this way, the military has issued a notice of relocation, asking us to move to Wan''an city. What do you think about the cloud team about this matter?"


    Chen Hua and Lei Dashan took a look at each other and then explained their intention. Moving to the urban area to turn the place they live in into a unified residential area is indeed a praiseworthy good thing. Moving to the urban area has a wide range of roads and convenient tasks. There are also some existing facilities in the urban area. The official even promised that the power can be used indefinitely and the network can also be used in the future It will cover the whole base, which is beneficial in general. But they are used to living here. They really don''t want to move away. Considering the good construction of Chaoyang community, yunche will not give up easily, so they decided to ask their opinions and see what they think.


    "It''s about it."


    Yunche touched a bottle of water on his back against the sofa and took a sip. "I think you''ve heard that I''ll help the military to make all the land grow. In exchange, the military and the government promised to divide area C for us, so we won''t move. We''ll live here all the time. Of course, if brother Chen and brother Lei don''t have any trouble, we can follow us Live in area C together, but you may move to the area close to the community at that time, because I plan to build several production plants in area C next to create some jobs for ordinary people. "


    After the base moves to the urban area, the Power Association will definitely move there. If they stay in area C, it will be more difficult to take over the task. They should go out at least one hour in advance every day, otherwise the good tasks will be taken over by others. Chaoyang summit doesn''t have such concerns. They take the task just to earn points, exercise themselves and treat them with the amount of materials It doesn''t matter.


    "In this case, let''s stay in zone C. It''s ok if we don''t have trouble. How can we survive in such a world if we are afraid of trouble? I don''t know why. I always think it''s safer to be close to you. "


    Chen Hua makes a decision without even thinking about it. Lei Dashan on the other side laughs and says, "isn''t it? Security is more important than anything. Cloud team, then we all rely on you. "


    "Ha ha Look at what Chen Ge Lei said. Who are we with? In these two days, you can see where there is a more livable house near Chaoyang community. When other people move to the city, you will move there. We will plan for it then. "


    Knowing that they said that, they didn''t really depend on him for everything. Yunche smiled a little, and it was settled.


    "Cheng, let''s see when we go back later. What, do you really plan to transform Yonghe town into a planting base?"


    Chen Hualei''s Dashan is finally at ease. He can''t help but think of another thing. They all know that yunche can make anything grow on the polluted land. They just circle a town directly. It''s too big. In other words, they must have no courage!"Well, you can also go back and study. You can circle the villages in Yonghe town. Then I will help you deal with it together. In terms of anti-theft, we have subordinates who have carved kings. We don''t need to worry about it. Only when things are planted in the ground, can we really not worry about food and clothing. The longer the end of the world is, the less supplies there will be."


    He was going to let them together. Didn''t he always ignore it? After all, he only decided to enclosure yesterday. Changle waste has always supported them, and he will not treat them badly.


    "Good is good, but seed..."


    Suddenly there are so many circles, seeds are also a big problem. When they circle outside, the military is absolutely impossible to provide their seeds, unless they pay taxes according to the standards of the base, but what''s the meaning of the circle?


    "You don''t have to worry about seeds. I have a lot of them here. You can tell me what you want to plant at that time."


    This little thing is not worth mentioning to yunche at all. At the beginning, he kept many seeds. Even if he ran out of them, he could cultivate new seeds in the space. The seeds produced in the space could never be worse than the existing seeds.


    "That''s very kind of you. Our brothers have the cheek not to be polite to you. After we go back, we will study the map and go out to circle the land with you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Chen Hualei and the two of them laughed, but they dare not circle in such a large area as yunche. At most, they circle one or two villages to the sky.


    "Ha ha You''re welcome what? Or that sentence, between us who and who? "


    Yunche also appreciates their lack of affectation and affectation, so that we can get along more happily. It''s better than those who clearly want it in their hearts, but refuse it hypocritically on the face, and they have to be pushed to him.

 Chapter 300

    The success of the development of antidote and nutrient solution shocked not only the southwest base, but also the bases all over the country. The bases controlled by the major groups led by the Beijing base called and inquired one after another. Apart from the seashore bases that have not been able to communicate with each base so far, no one has got the research plan of antidote and nutrient solution. It''s true that Xing Feng went to the chief of the base to discuss with him The southwest base has been turned upside down. Who doesn''t know that the southwest base is under the joint leadership of the three armies and one government. At this time, it is proposed that the chief of the base should make it clear that they need to decide on a real person in power?


    At present, the government certainly does not have the strength to compete with the chief of the base. The remaining three armies are almost the same as the general ones in terms of military strength alone. However, mojiajun not only holds the Power Association, but also receives the support of a large number of power players. The Chaoyang of xingjiasan Shao Xing Feng in the capital city and yunche, the first fighting force of the base, help from mojiajun So much so.


    Besides prestige, Wei Jiajun''s reputation has not been restored because of the invisible wizard. Even though their school has been built, it is still useless. Wang Jiajun, the commander-in-chief of the army, is the scandal caused by Wang Wei''s participation in Xing Yunda''s marriage with little affection, which has caused the army to lose its reputation. He is also bedridden. On the contrary, when Mo Jiajun is suffering from the snow disaster, he We are all the first-time rescuers, let alone under the strong support of Chaoyang peak, only the ability association led by Mo Wenyang has the thing of antidote and nutrient solution. If we let the survivors choose by themselves, there is no doubt that Mo Jiajun will definitely lead the other two armies in high votes.


    The reason is that the chief of the base should be elected at this time. Neither army nor government will agree with him. However, Xing Feng''s side will not let go. Mo Wenyang obviously hangs up again. The phone calls in the capital and other bases will burst. Wei Kan and other people are so worried and miserable that Xing Feng, who is involved in this wave of affairs, is doing the work of encircling the land vigorously. Every day, he is in love with them Take the earth power of Chaoyang to Yonghe town to build a wall and clean up the zombies.


    Capital base


    "Xing Lao, do you think you can call Xing Feng in person? It''s said that the antidote they developed can not only inhibit the zombie virus 100%, but also have a chance for ordinary people to activate powers. The nutrient solution can also make the powers ignore the level of the crystal nucleus. These two things are just enough to save the world. If we can share them, we can see the future. For tens of thousands of survivors, please torture me for a while, please. ¡±


    in the spacious and bright conference room, the first man who looks 50 or 60 years old looked earnestly at an old man who is more than 70 years old on the left side. After that, the middle-aged man stood up and bowed deeply to the old man. He was no one else. It was Liu Xizhao, the head of state. Before the end of the world, he might be able to directly give orders. After the end of the world, he had at most certain abilities The right to speak is still in his hands when he has an army. Otherwise, he will be in the same situation as the official representatives from all over the country, and will only be reduced to the grass on the wall.


    The old man who can make him so polite and respectful is certainly not a general person. He is Xing Wanxin, the grandfather of Xing Feng and the real leader of the old Xing family. He has more than seventy years old, and his face is covered with old spots. His thin body is wrapped under the green Zhongshan suit. Two dry hands hold a common old man''s crutch. At first glance, he is an ordinary man As long as he is a little more serious, he will find that his eyes, which are sunk because of his age, are like sharp blades. It seems that he can see through each other''s souls at a glance. Years have mercilessly destroyed his body, but locked all his wisdom in those smart eyes.


    In addition, there are several old people about his age in the conference room who are in charge of each family. They are powerful enough to awe the Military Giants of one side. Those who are carrying the rank of general on their shoulders are not worth mentioning in front of them. As for those young generals, they are not even qualified to sit down, even in the capital base after the end of the world Zhou Zhijun, who has built numerous meritorious deeds and won the support of many people, can only stand behind the head of state.


    "Xiaofeng didn''t say, let''s talk with the base commander?"


    Xing Wanxin''s eyes are slightly raised, his voice is not high or low, and the vicissitudes are thick. At one glance, he can see that Liu Xizhao is clearly using the future of human beings to oppress him. In a seemingly respectful manner, what is hidden is full of calculation. Without saying that Xing Feng has actively passed the Qi with him, he can''t command him with his grandfather''s identity. Besides, anyone with eyes can see it Xing Feng is just fighting for the chance to control the southwest base for Mo Jiajun. Mo Jiajun''s military commander and political commissar are his daughter and son-in-law. How can he be a father who deliberately destroys their good deeds? At the end of the day, the world has changed. It''s not the world I used to be for everyone. He wants to talk with people about his conscience. He''ll probably be left with nothing left.


    "That''s right, but the southwest base doesn''t have a leader."


    Liu Xizhao is still willing to give up persuading the old man. There are more than ten bases under the control of the military in China, but the southwest base is the only one in charge of the third army. Up to now, there is no choice for the head of the base. If he orders to go down before the end of the world, it will be solved. But now, if he is tough, he may directly declare independence if he doesn''t point out the other side Not only is he personally charged with splitting the country, but the government will also be questioned. The consequences are absolutely unimaginable."You can''t choose one without it? What do they eat? Three armies can''t do it? If they can''t choose, the old man will be the base commander of the southwest base himself! "


    With a fierce eye, Xing Wanxin was furious. Finally, he had the appearance of an old Chinese general. The younger generation shrank their necks and bowed their heads in silence. After Liu Xizhao''s brief stupor, they were also in a cold sweat: "yes, Xing was right. I urged them to choose a base as soon as possible after I went down."


    As soon as the old man got angry, Liu Xizhao had to give up lobbying him. There was no way. Their revolutionaries of the old generation were all arrogant and unreasonable masters. They really offended him. Unfortunately, he was the only head of state.


    "Old Xing, do you think you should? The Fuehrer is right. It''s so easy to call the old three. It''s a big fire? "


    Other people dare not say that, but the other old men who attended the meeting did not have that scruple. The speaker was Xiao Guoquan, the father-in-law of Liu Xizhao.


    "Old Xiao, don''t stand and talk without backache. Can you call me? My little Feng also calls you Grandpa Xiao? "


    Xing Wanxin''s mouth turned, and he was still angry. Xiao Guoquan had nothing to say. He could sell his old face if he was a younger generation from another family. Let''s just forget that the third generation of Xing family is a bully. He doesn''t want to touch the ashes.


    "Old Xing, I heard that the old three married his wife. What does it hurt like in normal times? Why don''t we start with him?"


    Ye Qishan, the father of Ye family, inserted them in time, which turned the topic around. They all know that the reason why old Xing didn''t call Xing Feng was that Xing Feng didn''t answer his phone at all. As for the reason, everyone sitting here knows that no one dares to mention it again.


    "You are very concerned about our third child. Why don''t you care about your eldest grandson? People don''t know we old things don''t know yet? The child of stars is also in the southwest base. "


    Xing Wan Xin became a professional Tucao king. He who caught the vomit was poking out the pain of others. He didn''t see that his face was black. The other side of the family was helpless. "I want to make complaints about the stars. I heard that stars and old three wives are good brothers."


    Once upon a time, they didn''t care about the grandson who was playing outside. After the end of the world came, they only looked for him symbolically. Who knows that not long ago, they learned that he is now a member of the second-largest ability team in southwest base, and also an iron brother-in-law of the third brother-in-law of Xing family. With this relationship, his meaning to them will be different. The old Xing family seems to be in the future It will be the eldest brother in charge of the family, but they all know that the real person in charge of the family is old Xing. Once the eldest brother comes back, the position of the head of the family will mostly fall on him. If the stars make friends with the eldest daughter-in-law, they will also be the pivot of their relationship with the old Xing family in the future. However, their satellite phones can only reach the military regions and the eldest brother, and they can''t contact each other at all ¡£


    Turning over the information in front of him, old Xiao asked doubtfully, "what''s the origin of this yunche? He can let old three put up a banquet to marry him at the end of the world."


    "Yunche?!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhijun, who was standing behind the head of state, exclaimed, and all the people in the conference room looked at him for a moment. Seeing his eyes round, Liu Xizhao was shocked. He asked strangely, "what''s wrong with Xiao Zhou? Do you know yunche


    According to the information they got, yunche is only the leader of the second ability team in the southwest base. He is multi-functional. His combat power is called the first in the base. He has a sister, a brother, a nephew and a talking dog nearby. There is nothing else. After the end of the world, most of the network data are paralyzed. Even if they have the network, they can''t find his past experience Calendar.


    "It''s not me Can I have a look at that information? "


    Zhou Zhijun opened his mouth almost excitedly, but he pointed to the information in front of them as calmly as possible after noticing everyone''s sight. In fact, the information was sent to his office several days ago. Recently, a large number of level five zombies appeared outside the capital base. He had been collecting the zombies with his troops outside. He came back in a hurry this morning, because he was listening to cloud Che''s name would be so shocked.


    "Well."


    After all, Zhou Zhijun is the most popular general under his command. He is thinking about raising his rank and handing over the army to him when he becomes his son-in-law. Therefore, Liu Xizhao didn''t refuse his request, but he was doubted and dissatisfied in his heart, because his expression is just like that of yunche''s relationship with him.


    "Thank you very much, chief."


    Regardless of the hot gaze of the people, Zhou Zhijun excitedly went to pick up the information. When he saw the name of Yunyao yuntama, his hand holding the file folder could not help shaking violently. It was Yaoyao, she was not dead, she and Xiaoche xiaotama, as well as their son were all in the Southwest base. They lived well.


    Zhou Zhijun couldn''t believe it was true. His Yao Yao was still alive and alive


    Another hundred chapters. It seems that it''s really unconscious. Hahaha

 Chapter 301

    The excitement and repression of the transition made Zhou Zhijun''s handsome appearance seem distorted. Who was not the old fox? Seeing this situation, everyone knows vaguely that Zhou Zhijun and yunche are afraid of having a hidden relationship. Liu Xi doesn''t change anything, but his dissatisfaction keeps accumulating. Zhou Zhijun is his favorite son-in-law, and his daughter likes him very much. If he and yunche


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Zhou? Do you really know yunche


    "Well?"


    Suddenly hearing that he was named, Zhou Zhijun just pulled out of the data, met everyone''s fiery gaze, tried to calm down his excited mood, and then he got a happy smile on his face: "yes, chief, yunche It''s my wife''s brother. "


    Yes, he finally found them. They are not dead. They are all in the southwest base. Zhou Zhijun now wants to fly to the southwest immediately and fly to his wife and children.


    But what he said made the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly dignified. Even the old criminal couldn''t help looking at him more. Who in the southwest base didn''t know that Zhou Zhijun and Liu Yuan, Liu Xizhao''s daughter, were ambiguous? Liu Xizhao always takes him as his son-in-law. Now it''s good that he has a wife. It seems that he still has a son. If she is just an ordinary person, she is yunche''s sister. Yunche is Xing Feng''s daughter-in-law who even put on a wedding banquet to marry her at the end of the world. This relationship is a little complicated and delicate. One can''t make it right. It''s estimated that all families in the capital will be involved Go in, it''s like pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your wife and son dead? "


    Xiao Laosheng, who has always been very fond of his granddaughter, has a deep voice. His face is ugly. Before that, he was also very optimistic about the grandson-in-law. He also asked his parents for information about him. He came to the conclusion that he had been married, but his wife and children died in the early stage of the eschatology. Now, why did a wife and his brother-in-law suddenly appear? Now who doesn''t know that he is Yuanyuan''s man? If it''s spread out, where will their faces go?


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhijun''s eyes darkened, and then he looked at the three words of Yunzi Chen, yunche''s little nephew, written on the materials. Then he thought about the situation that his mother''s sister-in-law and little sister-in-law vowed that their mother and son had been killed by the zombie. Suddenly, Zhou Zhijun felt a sharp pain in his heart. He knew that their mother had always looked down on Yao Yao and felt that she was not worthy of him. However, in the past two years, his mother had been treating Yao and Yao with contempt Has Yaoyao''s attitude improved? Why Even if she doesn''t like Yao Yao, Chen Chen is his own son. How can a mother


    What Zhou Zhijun didn''t know was that he was a soldier in the capital all the year round. His mother said on the phone that Yunyao was very good. At the end of the day, he was just trying to repair the rift between his mother and son caused by their marriage. He believed her words without thinking because of his guilt. Before the end of his life, Yunyao was a very gentle woman and loved him deeply, even though he knew that his mother was only Only when she was on the phone could she say that she was good, and she didn''t poke through it, because she didn''t want her beloved man to get too stiff with her mother for her own sake. Finally, Zhou Zhijun also looked forward to the family and the beautiful in his heart, so he ignored all the details, just wanted to believe the lies woven by his mother, and was immersed in the beautiful dream of their family.


    Now the dream is pierced by the reality. The truth behind the fact that Yunyao''s mother and son are still alive makes him unable to bear it. He dare not even think about how much his mother hates Yunyao''s mother and son before saying that he saw them killed by the zombie.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either. In short, Yunyao is my wife and yunche yuntamao is my brother-in-law. They are still alive."


    God knows how hard it took him to force down the pain like tears in his heart. He raised his head and faced Xiao''s stare without fear. He didn''t know about Liu Yuan, but he thought his wife and children were dead in the past. Even if he didn''t mean that, he was too lazy to explain. Now that he knows that Yunyao''s mother and son are not dead, he can''t let them misunderstand him any more Yes.


    However, Zhou Zhijun may not know that, between men and women, at first you choose fuzzy relationship, ambiguous, and suddenly want to get out easily, which is as easy as you think? Especially when the woman is powerful.


    "How could it be!"


    "Touch!"


    With a slap on the table, Xiao got up angrily and left. Before he left, he gave Zhou Zhijun a fierce look. The atmosphere in the meeting room was filled with a strange and suffocating feeling. Mo, the family representative who never quarreled with Liu''s Xiao family, was waiting for a good play. What he had done with them was humiliating. It was all over. Everyone''s face I can''t hang on.


    "Xiao Zhou, don''t rush to get married. Maybe it''s just the same surname."


    Xing Wanxin, who has never interrupted, suddenly breaks the silence of a room. He has never met the three brothers and sisters of the cloud family. But since his beloved grandson has married yunche, he is their old Xing family. Together with them, Yunyao''s mother and son are also covered by his old Xing family. Zhou Zhijun, a man, rises rapidly in the capital city, enjoying the care of his superiors The support of family name, but his wife and children in the southwest base rely on their parents and brothers, and even the Zhou family have many words. Yunyao''s mother and son have long been dead. There is no inner love among them. Even though his old man and son have been living in vain for so many years, even if there is no inner love, a man is only looking to expand his territory, even his wife and children are ignored, which is not praiseworthy. It''s someone else''s Girl, he can''t control it. The old Xing family can''t let him humiliate him like this."Xing Lao......"


    Turning his head to his eyes, Zhou Zhijun has thousands of words hidden in his eyes, but he can''t say a word at a time. He''s not stupid. How can he not understand the meaning of what Xing Lao said? But he didn''t know that they would hate Yunyao''s mother and son. He didn''t hesitate to tell such a big lie!


    "That''s all for today''s meeting."


    Don''t want to listen to a small generation of people who dare not admit their mistakes. Xing Wanxin stands up with a cane. When passing by Zhou Zhijun, his steps are a little bit. The hand full of age spots seems soft, but actually presses heavily on his shoulder: "Xiaozhou, home and country, why does home rank first? A man who can''t even guard his own home, how can he defend his country? "


    At the end of the speech, Xing Wanxin takes the old Xing family''s people and goes away with them. Outsiders generally advise and don''t leave each other about the affairs between husband and wife. Xing Wanxin doesn''t mean anything. He just feels that a man can''t even protect his own family, so how can he protect the country? They are soldiers and should be more responsible. A man who can''t afford his own women will fail even if his achievements are no higher in the future.


    The people in the conference room left gradually. At last, Liu Xizhao and Zhou Zhijun were the only two people left. Looking at this young man, Liu Xizhao loved and hated him. His prestige in the army was not small. The soldiers in the army would not accept the punishment of trade rashly. There was no one who could hold down the rough soldiers'' eggs. He could not control the team that was not very satisfied with him For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t your parents swear that they were dead? "


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Xizhao''s repressed voice suddenly sounded, and his baby daughter became the third party. If it''s spread out, how can the Liu family go out to meet people?


    "I My mother doesn''t like Yao Yao. I didn''t expect her to Chief, please allow me to go to the southwest. I''ll find a way to deal with the antidote and nutrient solution. By the way, I''ll take my wife and children back. "


    In the bitter words, Zhou Zhijun suddenly straightened himself up and demanded that his wife and children were still alive. He could not wait for a moment, so he had to go to the southwest at once.


    "Who are you going to lead the army?"


    With a horizontal glance, Liu Xizhao glared at him severely, and then rushed away. Zhou Zhijun was a little stunned and hurried to catch up with him. He had to go to the southwest, and he could no longer let his wife and children live outside.


    "How dare you?! If you dare to take the bereaved star back, I''ll run into her and die here. "


    Back home, Zhou Zhijun said that he wanted to go to the southwest. He didn''t hesitate to leave all the military affairs in the capital, but Zhou''s mother was furious, and Zhou''s father''s face remained unchanged. In this case, Zhou Ting could only support Zhou''s mother with low eyebrows, where no one saw it, and the bottom of her eyes was full of malice and resentment.


    "Mom, can you make some sense? Yao Yao is my wife married to the right person, and Chen Chen is my own son and your grandson. I don''t want to worry about the fact that you deliberately lied that they were killed by the zombie. Since you know that they are still alive, what''s wrong with me to pick them up? "


    Zhou Zhijun holds his head and collapses. Why does his home look like this? It''s the end of the world. Why doesn''t mother want to give up her dislike and accept Yao Yao?


    "You ask me what''s wrong, do you think of others? What a girl Yuanyuan is. She has a deep affection for you. You only have that lost star in your mind. But what did you think about Yuanyuan? It''s a pleasure for you to meet them in the southwest. What should we do? Do you think the Fuehrer will let us go? Are you going to let all our family bury your love? "


    Mother Zhou has tears and snivels. Don''t mention how sad she is. Liu Yuan is a princess. Seeing her son is going to be her son-in-law, how can she let him leave everything to find that bitch?


    "Zhijun, your mother is right. Now our family is counting on you. You said you would go to them even if you left everything in the capital. What should we do? I''m not against you to go to them, but at least you should settle down the affairs in the capital, especially Liu Yuan. She was not arranged for you by us, but provoked by you. Shouldn''t you solve it yourself? "


    Embracing his wife, who was crying bitterly, father Zhou raised his head and said with a long heart. The couple sang red and white faces one by one, but they cooperated seamlessly.


    "I......"


    "Besides, don''t you say that yunche is very good in the southwest? Even if you go later, Yao Yao''s mother and son won''t be in any danger. Why are you in a hurry? "


    As soon as Zhou Zhijun opened his mouth, his father hurriedly took over the conversation and struck again. After a long silence, Zhou Zhijun nodded his head: "I will arrange everything in the capital to pick them up again, but Dad and mom, you''d better not do anything against them behind my back. Otherwise, I''ll quit all military affairs and go to the southwest alone."


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Zhijun stepped away, but what he didn''t know was that when he chose to accept his parents'' slow action and still chose the parents who obviously resented his wife and children, he had missed the last chance to save Yunyao. A man who really loves his wife and children can''t give their safety to others for protection. In such a turbulent world, who dares to be 100% Make sure their mother and son don''t have an accident next second? It is he who has given up the responsibility of protecting Yunyao''s mother and son, and will not have the qualification to protect them in the future.

 Chapter 302

    Zhou Zhijun already knew that Yunyao''s mother and son were still alive, and the incident in the southwest base soon spread to yunche''s ear. Yunche thought about it again and again, but he told Yunyao openly. Although he didn''t agree with her that she had something to do with Zhou Zhijun again, he was the man that Yunyao had chosen and the father of xiaopangchen. Yunche thought it was better to let his elder sister decide for herself Only in this way, when she sees Zhou Zhijun again in the future, she will not regret and believe him foolishly.


    To their surprise, Yunyao shakes her head peacefully. To say that there is no fluctuation, it is absolutely deceitful. But in the last half of the year, all her feelings and expectations have been destroyed. Even Lin Xiaohan has known their mother and son''s existence, and hired a killer to kill yunche from the capital to the southwest. He wants to cut off their mother and son from the root Zhou Zhijun, however, didn''t know until now what else she had to look forward to?


    "Sister, are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    On the terrace on the fourth floor, yunche seriously reconfirmed that if it wasn''t true love, his elder sister would not have recklessly married Zhou Zhijun, and wouldn''t have endured for many years in his family, or even expected after the end of the world. Yunche didn''t force his elder sister to give up Zhou Zhijun, but sincerely felt that Zhou Zhijun was not a man to rely on, even if he had given up the hatred of the past , he doesn''t approve of Zhou Zhijun either. If his heart is really the most important for his sister, they won''t receive the news that he is still leading the troops to clear up the zombies. He has made a choice.


    "What do you regret? Once I thought I was married to love. At last, I knew that the so-called love is just a mirror. If it has always been a peaceful and prosperous age, I can understand his difficulties, and I don''t mind taking my son alone, but now it''s the last age. If he really cares about me, will he know that our mother and son are still alive until now? The peak is quite famous in the southwest base. The military should have reported to the capital for a long time. He is a general in the capital, but even Lin Xiaohan is not good. What do I expect? Love also needs to be managed. Love that does not need to be managed will wither sooner or later. I have no love for him. "


    Looking at her younger brother peacefully, Yunyao mourns her love and marriage with a bitter smile. She will not have any more expectations. For her, Zhou Zhijun is the most familiar stranger. Looking back at Gu Mingxuan, who is always with her, Yunyao reaches out to hold his hand. Later, she will start her new life. This time , she and Zhou Zhijun really put an end to each other.


    Holding Yunyao''s hand in his backhand, Gu Mingxuan saw no change on his face, but was excited inside. He knew that from this moment on, Yunyao belonged to his woman. In a real sense, it belonged to him, not just his own idea.


    "Well, in that case, I think I can tell you something."


    After looking at her deeply for a long time, yunche raised his hand and made a boundary around the terrace with the air power, and said seriously to her sister with a puzzled look: "sister, do you know why I pretended to be ill before the end of the world and asked you to take morning to Sichuan city to see me? Because I have known for a long time when the end of the world will come, and my supplies will be ready before the end of the world. "


    He didn''t tell his sister about it all the time. It was mainly about the Zhou family. He didn''t want his sister to feel more guilty and sad. Now that she has decided to be clean with Zhou Zhijun, he doesn''t mind helping her again. She really won''t have a little expectation. In the past, whether Zhou Zhijun knows it or not, he is not a woman to rely on Man, even if he does not know anything, without his connivance, without the tacit consent of Zhou family, how dare Zhou Ting fight against him and Chenchen?


    "What?!"


    It''s not only Yunyao''s shock, except for the well-known Xing Feng and Leng Yehan, but also all the members of the Chaoyang summit team. The military officials have long been aware that it''s OK to say, how can yunche, an ordinary man, know that the end of the world will come in advance? Does he have the power of foreknowledge? After the end of the world, there are all kinds of strange powers, which cannot be ruled out, right? It also explains why he knows so many things they don''t know.


    "Then you Why don''t you tell us clearly? "


    Yunyao, who was still in shock, stuttered. The first reaction was that if yunche told them clearly, maybe xiaotama would not become a zombie. Although xiaotama is very cute now, she is becoming more and more sensible, and she has married Yehan. She lives happily, but if she can, she still hopes that xiaotama will return to the way she used to be, at least not It will be as cold as it is now, without breath or temperature. Food must be produced in space, and it will not be close to his sister as it was before the end of the world.


    "Tell you what? Saying that a good and prosperous world of peace will be destroyed soon, and that human beings will fall into a horrible hell like the end of the world? Elder sister, if I really say that, are you afraid that you will treat me as a madman


    Speaking of this, yunche can''t help but feel bitter. Why doesn''t he regret it? If he knew that his younger brother would still become a zombie, he would tell them even if he was treated as a madman. However, there is nothing in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Hearing this, Yunyao was silent, and others nodded their heads. Indeed, if yunche said that at the beginning, he would be seen as a madman. After all, the end of the world came so suddenly. The day before yesterday was peaceful and prosperous, and the next morning changed. No one could have predicted this. Even the military and political parties who had prepared for it were just holding a rainy day It''s just an idea. I''m not sure that the end of the world will come. That''s why they didn''t inform the people in advance, causing a large area of casualties."Then why do you know in advance?"


    After a while, Yunyao finally paid attention to this point. Facing his puzzled eyes, yunche said calmly, "because I am reborn. Four years after the end of the world, I will return to the end of the world."


    "What?!"


    If they were shocked just now, then they are shocked now. Everyone can''t believe that they stare and regenerate. Is there really such a thing that can only appear in novels and TV plays? This time, even Xing Feng was a little surprised. Yunche told him a lot of things, and he guessed that he might be reborn, but after all, he didn''t really prove it, so he was a little surprised.


    "You Why do you die? Is it Is it... "


    Holding his arms, Yunyao''s tears couldn''t stop. Thinking about his younger brother''s attitude towards the Zhou family, he thought for the first time that he was not killed by the Zhou family in his previous life, right? It''s not impossible. Zhou''s family hates her, and even her son and brother. It''s not hard to imagine that they will kill him in the end.


    "Yes."


    At a glance, she saw through her ideas, and Yun chuning said: "our three brothers and sisters in the past life are scattered, you The Zhou family still ran to your place like this life. Later, they had no food and had to leave. But they were surrounded by the zombies. They pushed you out to feed the zombies. They took the chance to escape. At the same time, they also carried away the morning. Instead of saving him, they were going downstairs to use him to trip the zombies. At last, because Zhou Zhijun arrived, they didn''t die in the morning At the beginning of the end of the world, when I got there, there was only blood and a few broken limbs on the ground. But I don''t believe that the dead person is you, and I can''t believe it all the time... "


    Speaking of this, yunche choked. Even now, he still feels sad when he thinks about those things. If his consciousness had not wandered to the previous life when he built the life God body, he would not have known until now that the Zhou family was so cruel to his elder sister.


    "How, how? They... "


    Covering her mouth with both hands, Yunyao was shocked beyond words, and her slender body shook violently, although she did guess that just now, but Do they really hate their mother and son to that extent? Even in the morning Sitting next to him, Gu Mingxuan reached out his hand and took her into his arms: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all a matter of the last life. I won''t let anyone treat you like that in this life."


    "Wuwu How could they be so cruel Wuwu...... "


    Yunyao can''t help but cry in his arms. She always thought that even if they didn''t like it, they would leave her and Chenchen alone at most. Unexpectedly, they had done such cruel things in their previous lives. No wonder Xiaoche was so hospitable at the beginning. No wonder Xiaoche was so opposed to Zhou Zhijun after his last life. That''s the family It''s a group of demons!


    It''s not just her that''s sad? All the people who heard what yunche had done were full of grumpiness. Their teeth were grinding. They wished they would rush to the capital and kill the family. Fortunately, yunche had let xiaotama take Chenchen to the space. If he knew how his relatives treated him and his mother, how could he bear it.


    Xing Feng hugged yunche''s body without saying anything. Looking back at him, yunche calmed down: "later I went to find xiaotamang, but he and Yehan have left. They also went to us. In the next two or three years, I have been running around all bases in the southwest, looking for you. In the past two years, I found xiaotamang, who has become Zombie I killed him by myself and buried him. Don''t you wonder why I started killing in the grottoes? That''s because it''s cold at night that protects Tamarix from dying in the hands of those people. Tamarix is also forced to become a zombie by him. Even if they don''t know each other in this life, I won''t let them go easily. "


    When it comes to this time, yunche is full of murderous spirit. However, even if there is no younger brother or their business, he will do the same thing by those people''s cruel means. He is not a good man, but he is still a human being. Those animals who have no humanity deserve to live.


    "It''s cold at night..."


    Zhan Yafei''s eyes were red, and she covered her mouth and tried to hold back her tears. She never thought that brother Che had such an experience. In their mind, brother Che has been powerful and rebellious. Unexpectedly Damn it, all this was done by the Zhou family. If they still killed sister Yao, brother Che might have found sister Yao long ago in his last life, and together they found little tamarik. Neither could night cold nor little tamarik


    "Yehan and xiaotama had been lovers in their previous lives before they became zombies."


    He would repeat this story to tell all the people on the scene that cold night didn''t take advantage of xiaotama, not to take advantage of others'' danger. Even if xiaotama didn''t become a zombie, they would also be a pair of lovers.

 Chapter 303

    "And then why did you die?"


    Compared with Lu Haixuan and others, who only have the idea of revenge and killing, Shen Rui''s group seems calm, that is to say, some. After all, yunche is their sister-in-law and their trusted partner.


    "Then I found Chenchen. When I entered the capital base, I saw the notices sent by Zhou Zhijun. When I found him, he told my sister that she had been killed by a zombie. It was normal for me to be killed by a zombie in the end of the world. I have no doubt about it. I still trust him as my brother-in-law. For Chenchen, I am here I lived in the capital, but the Zhou family always thought that I would take advantage of them. I didn''t live in the Zhou family, but I lived in zone B arranged by Zhou Zhijun for me. In the past, I was also a dual system of Lei and space abilities. In the late period of the last century, resources were scarce, and most of the simple space departments were abandoned, but because I didn''t need people to protect me, and I also had super combat system abilities, so it was my day It''s been a good life. A lot of power teams and even the army have thrown olive branches at me. I didn''t join in any of them, because I don''t like being bound, but I also ignored it. I also lost the chance to meet friends when I didn''t want to be bound. In the end of the world, I''m not a team member. Who will treat you sincerely? "


    When it comes to this, yunche stops to take a breath, feels a bottle of water from the space and pours it on his head. No one urges him, because they know that he needs to organize language. What''s the most important thing behind him is that he doesn''t have strong pain and unwillingness. How can he distort time and space and get a chance to come back to the end of the last four years?


    "I also muddled along in my previous life. Even if I was skinny and skinny in the morning, I was about four or five when I was six years old. I didn''t doubt that Zhou family abused him. Until that day, when I woke up, I found that I had been injected with a drug to inhibit the ability, and I was tied to the operating table in the basement of a small Research Institute. In my next room, there were only six bound At that time, I knew that Han Mingzhe, who had been with my professor in my previous life and was also my lover, had been dating with Zhou Ting for a long time. Zhou Ting told me personally that everything was arranged by Zhou Zhijun. They They opened Chenchen''s skull in front of me, and took his brain marrow alive. In the fierce resentment and anger, my ability broke through seven levels, and broke through the restriction of inhibitors. At last, I personally turned Chenchen''s body into ashes, then urged all the powers, destroyed the Research Institute, and pulled all the people to bury our nephews and uncles. "


    It''s hate. Up to now, yunche is still full of hate. His nephew''s voice cries before his death. He is in great pain and unwilling to die. He has been tormented for a long time after his rebirth. At the beginning, when he saw the morning, he would think of those things, and then he would desperately tell himself that he must redouble his efforts to be good to the morning and make up for the previous life''s debt to him. But there are some things Only blood can heal, Zhou family, must pay a price!


    "Wuwu How could How could Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The cruel truth is beyond Yunyao''s imagination. She never dreamed that her brother and son had encountered such a thing. How could Zhou family and Zhou Zhijun treat them like this? Morning is his own son!


    Good people will never understand why cruel people are so cruel, just as cruel people never know how to write the word "good". In the last half year, Yunyao changed, became very strong and brave, but she was still kind, or why white people can be so cruel to unacceptable relatives.


    Gu Mingxuan hugs her painfully. He is no less sad than Yunyao. Yunche is not only their elder sister-in-law, but also their recognized partner. Xiaopangchen is the one he always treats as his own son. Zhou Zhijun and his younger sister treat them like this. Even though they have crossed the previous life and the present life, they still can''t be denied. Their people can''t be bullied here!


    "Touch..."


    "Fuck!"


    Zhou Zeyu kicked over the coffee table, the top omnipotent boss, who had been hurt so badly in his previous life. All of them loved the precious little prince, who was taken out of his brain and died alive. Now they finally know why yunche insisted that xiaopang Chen was not fat. He was just a fat baby, because he felt guilty all the time. He wanted to take xiaowai out The nephew was raised white and fat to make up for his past negligence and carelessness.


    "This revenge must be avenged."


    Ye Xingchen, who loves xiaopangchen the most and respects Yunyao the most, clenches his fists. His fingernails are deeply embedded in his flesh. Whatever he owes them in his past life or this life, they must come back.


    "Well, revenge."


    Jiang Shang, who was sitting with him, was also cold with a handsome face, and his eyes were full of Xiao Sha. He didn''t see that he was usually full of mouth and only the dumb and cute of his predecessors at home.


    "Damn it, none of the Zhou family can let go, especially Zhou Ting."


    Meng gang has a rough temper, but now he is even more rude. Although Lu Haixuan and Meng Xu don''t speak, everyone can see that they are working hard to endure, and may erupt at any time. The Chaoyang people are similar to them. Their age is generally several years older than the peak, but it doesn''t mean that they can bear it. Only they know that there are others who are better than him They are more distressed and angry."Don''t worry, none of them can run."


    With one arm around yunche, Xing Feng is a little quirky. Yunche once told him about it, but at that time he said it in a very general way. He didn''t understand it as clearly as this time. Finally, he knew why Xiaoche hated researchers and soldiers so much. The Revenge of the past life and the Revenge of the present life. Since it was their Zhou family who started the war, he would not be polite to them How do you treat Xiaoche and Chenchen in your previous life? In this life, he will let them taste the same taste. No one can escape.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. When the baby is born, I will go to the capital city to find them to calculate the general ledger. Now let them have another few months of fun."


    He closed his eyes and precipitated all the sadness and anger. Yunche''s lips were slightly hooked. He smiled like death on his face. He never felt that he was a good man, and never actively provoked anyone. Zhou''s family provoked him in his previous life. He still didn''t treat his sister and nephew kindly. He even hired a killer to try to kill him and cut off their lives. If he didn''t In return, he is not worthy to live.


    "Well, we''ve been working hard these months to get stronger."


    Look at him with deep eyes. The cold night''s cold vision sweeps Zhou Zeyu and others one by one. Even if they are more powerful, the chance of revenge is higher. The capital is no better than the southwest base, and revenge is far from simple.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu and his party clenched their fists and nodded firmly. They had to be stronger and stronger.


    "Xiaoche I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me


    "No, elder sister, it''s nothing to do with you. I tell you that this is not for you to feel guilty, but to say to you, Zhou Zhijun is not really a man who can protect you and make you rely on. In ten thousand steps back, even if Zhou Zhijun really loves you, as long as he can''t let go of his family, you will never be suitable. Love is really a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two families If the two families are doomed to be unable to integrate, we must choose between them. If both sides want to seize it, it will only make everyone suffer. Elder sister, forget him. They don''t care for us. I don''t care for them. One day, I will make them regret what they did to you. "


    To prevent her from continuing to feel guilty, yunche leaned over and touched a tissue to wipe away tears for her. This was the last time. He hoped that in the future, her sister would never shed a tear for those. He asked her to be the queen of the peak, and no one could bully the trampled woman.


    "Well."


    Yunyao nodded tearfully. She understood her brother''s meaning. Even if he didn''t tell the truth, she decided not to involve Zhou Zhijun any more. After knowing those things, she couldn''t allow herself to be cheap. She died too early and tragically in the previous life. She is still alive. Her two younger brothers and her son are beside her. Their three brothers and sisters will live together Well done, and Gu Mingxuan''s hand is tight again. Now she has a better man. Go to hell with Zhou Zhijun. She really wants to never meet him.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not worth it for those people!"


    He patted his sister on the shoulder again. Yunche threw a look at Gu Mingxuan. Seeing that he held her once again and comforted her, he turned around and said, "revenge is on the side. Now I am pregnant with children, and I can''t go to the capital. The peak task in these months is to enclosure and train new people. When I was in production, I hope they all break through level five."


    There are still six months to go. Time is enough. After all, those people are good at basic training, and they also help with cultivation. Level five is a relatively low requirement.


    "No problem, but brother Che, listen to black feather. Many beasts in the space have become demons. Can we practice with them? After all, the zombie has no thought. It''s OK to exercise the ability. The cultivation level can''t keep up with it. The cultivation level accumulated by meditation alone should be better and more stable without combining with actual combat, right? "


    In this period of time, they have also reached the peak of Nourishing Qi, and will enter the foundation building period immediately. Unlike yunche, they do not have a vital body and will not encounter bottlenecks. Instead of solving problems when they encounter them, it is better to cultivate and solve them all the way, minimize the probability of bottlenecks as much as possible, and improve their accomplishments quickly and stably.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll ask Heiyu later. It''s almost time. Let''s go to space."


    When the voice falls, the door of space opens and blinks, they have entered the space. The newly recruited top team members are all sitting in the room. Only yuntama, who can''t practice, and black feather, who can absorb the aura without sitting, stare outside. Xiaopangchen is rarely with them.


    "What are you doing? What about morning? "


    Yunche takes them to go over, only to see that black feather and yuntamang are playing checkers. People can''t help but think of how black feather''s claws move glass beads?


    "Don''t argue, I''ll win."


    Black feather waved his claws and didn''t lift his head. Their doubts were answered. The glass bead jumped to the position he wanted. Everyone couldn''t help crying and laughing. Usually black feather fought with physical force outside. He was the eldest in the space. No beast dared to provoke him, so they forgot that he was a real beast I don''t know how many levels higher than them.

 Chapter 304

    It was xiaopangchen who broke through again, so he didn''t stay with them. Now xiaopangchen has built the second level of the foundation, and is going straight to the fourth level of the foundation. Yunche has already been the sixth level. Most of the others are about to enter the foundation building period, and they are left behind by a child. The excitement is a little big. Before yunche''s command, the peak Chaoyang main team will go spontaneously In their respective rooms, they need to be promoted as soon as possible.


    "So what''s the trouble? Just let them fight me. "


    When yunche talks to Heiyu about letting the monsters in the space have nothing to do with cold night cold to fight and accumulate actual combat experience and strength, Heiyu is very heroic to say that Xing fengyunche''s brains are both black, thanks to the cold night cold, they have left, otherwise they will drown him by spitting at each other''s mouths. NIMA, they are just accomplishments in the nourishing period. How can they deal with the beast Fight, abuse vegetables and don''t take them, OK?


    "Go to practice first. I''ll talk to Heiyu."


    for a certain egg, Yun Che has already been unable to make complaints about it, and simply urged the penalty front to practice. He knew that he had always been concerned about what was lower than him, but he was not jealous of anything. He felt that the gap between them had been enlarged. He could not protect him better. He was too fond of him and could not bear to be too hard.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Xing Feng leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he turned around and went to their room. Yunche went around to the opposite side of the stone table and sat down: "make arrangements for fighting with monsters. First, pick out some not very high-level ones, and new people will join in. Besides, do you have any way to make space containers?"


    Before they got married, Xing Feng told him about it. At that time, he wanted to ask Heiyu. He forgot all about it when he was busy.


    "Why? Want to give each of them a space? "


    Heiyu lies down and grabs a bunch of energy bars to chat with him while eating. Now he is old and fat. There are so many energy bars that he can''t finish eating. He doesn''t need to buckle the rope as before.


    "Not everyone, at least one small team? It''s not convenient to have no space when leaving the mission. It''s OK to say that the materials are good. It doesn''t matter whether they are needed or not. Anyway, I have saved a lot of them. It''s a pity to lose them if I kill the mutant animals or something? "


    If we want to kill the deviant, there will be a bloody battle. If we put the deviant on the car and walk all the way, the zombies a few kilometers away will be attracted. They don''t want to be clean. If there''s room, it''s much more convenient. It can not only block the smell of blood, but also the larger deviant without worrying about the car.


    "Come on, what happened outside? When you come in, Yaoyao and Yafei''s eyes are swollen. They are really blind. "


    He took a bite of the energy stick with a click, and then black feather sat up again. He raised Erlang''s feet badly. He held the energy stick in his forepaws and chewed away. Yunche ordered him not to look at his posture: "it''s not a big deal, either. Zhou Zeyu knows we''re in the southwest. I told my sister about it and told them about my rebirth , elder sister, she would cry like that if she scolded herself too much. People of Zhou''s family sometimes jump out to disgust people. To be honest, it''s annoying. After the baby is born, I''m going to go to the capital. Before that, I hope their strength can all be upgraded to another level. New people should reach level 5 at least. If they are cold at night, it''s OK to work hard to reach level 6. "


    As soon as he chewed, blackfeather closed his eyes and said, "OK, give them to me. I will make sure that they can reach your standard, and at the same time let them all enter the period of pill formation at least."


    Before yunche''s rebirth, he knew more or less about that. Since he was in a hurry to get revenge, he also got a share of power. Moreover, there was a guardian beast outside, which was always a hidden danger. If possible, he also hoped that they could become stronger as much as possible.


    "Are you sure you won''t maim them?"


    Micro squinting his eyes and squinting at him, yunche expressed strong doubt. His new talents were handed over to him for several days, and they were all crying and howling. They just didn''t ask him to change their coach. Every day when they saw him, they only wrote a request in their eyes. Some of them were too fierce, so they asked to let go!


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you. "


    After staring at him for a long time, black feather is biting the energy stick angrily. The owner is a fool. Thanks to his kindness, he wants to help him. Stupid fool!


    "Ha ha OK, I''m kidding you. What about the space container? Don''t be careless with me. "


    Yunche chuckles and reaches out to poke his little body. Black feather is satisfied and says, "it''s almost the same. I don''t have a space container, but you can have one."


    "Me?"


    Pointing to himself, yunche''s question is that his space can be cut?


    "What do you think? I mean, do you understand refining? It is to forge weapons in a special way. Space containers are also a kind of weapons. For example, space rings and necklaces. However, the space containers can only be hung on the body and cannot be hidden. There is a risk of loss, and the space will not grow like the space powers. Unless you upgrade the level of space containers, it is not easy. You have Huo Linggen has the qualification to be an instrument refiner. It''s not sure whether he can refine it. If not, he can try other Huo Linggen. There will always be one. "Make complaints about his master''s stupid behavior. He turned his eyes on the black feather and turned to his eyes. He knew that he was only too lazy to reach the ultimate master when he began to practice. When he did not need it, he never thought of asking. When he needed it, he would feel shy about it. He was ashamed to Tucao him.


    "In this way, let the night cold try."


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, yunche unexpectedly gave up his chance to become an instrument refiner. Heiyu couldn''t help but wonder: "why? You don''t want to be an artificer? "


    You should know that even in their position, the alchemist and the alchemist are very rare occupations, especially the high-level ones, who are unwilling to even try.


    "It''s not a question of whether you want to or not. A person will spend too much energy, surely? It''s impossible for me to go out to fight in this state at present. To improve my strength, I have to spend more time than others. If I learn to practice, my mental strength will inevitably have a crisis that I can''t cope with. If I can''t chew too much, I''d better give the opportunity to others. "


    For a while, yunche has his own ideas. He is suitable for fighting, so just focus on improving the combat power.


    "Yes, night cold is just fire power and fire spiritual root. It''s really more suitable for refining weapons. Don''t let him out tomorrow. Let him stay in the space. I''ll teach him how to refine weapons."


    Nodding his head, black feather agreed. He picked up another energy stick and tore open the bag.


    "Eat less and be careful to become fat beast. I''ll go to practice. If Xiao Tamang or you come out in the morning, please help them to play. By the way, don''t forget to fight with them. In the first half of the night, you will fight with them. In the second half of the night, you will meditate and practice."


    Patting his head, yunche said and stood up. Black feather wiped away the energy stick: "Hmmm I see. You remember to add some energy. Don''t lose my little master. "


    The little master will surely be born with a divine body in the future. The more energy he will be provided during pregnancy, the stronger he will be in the future. Just like the foundation of the cultivator, the bigger the better, the higher the height he will reach.


    "I see."


    When the voice falls, yunche''s body shape flashes and disappears in the blink of an eye. Black feather whispers a few words, just lying on the stone table happily eating his energy bar. For him, it''s the happiest thing to lie down with endless energy bars.


    In the early morning of the vertical day, the news came from the capital that the major bases of the country had decided to jointly press the southwest base. It was necessary to force the three armies and the first government to elect the chief of the base. Even the old Wei and Wang''s family in the capital couldn''t live. Of course, there must be merit for punishing the old. Otherwise, the major bases could not be so united in such a short period of time. When yunche heard the news Hou just smiled and called Chen Hua later. Few people knew what it was about. But one day later, it came out that Wei Kan, Wang Wei and WAN Guoqiang, for their own sake, were ignoring the lives of hundreds of millions of survivors across the country. They firmly refused to let Mo Wenyang take the post of commander of the southwest base. In an instant, they pushed the officers of the two armies and the government to the top of the storm Up.


    "Uncle, have soup."


    In the morning, Xing Feng led his team out to build the wall of Yonghe town and clean up the zombies. Xiaopang Chen, who had stayed at home, was shaking a bowl of ginseng soup and sent it to yunche. Yunche suddenly cried and laughed. In order to let him drink the soup honestly, his sister could do anything. Unexpectedly, she left xiaopang Chen to serve him at home. She was determined that he could not refuse Little nephew?


    "Uncle, you drink it. It''s delicious."


    Seeing that he hasn''t moved for a long time, xiaopangchen reaches out his hand and pushes the soup bowl. Yunche says angrily, "OK, can I drink it?"


    I have no conscience. I hurt him for nothing. I knew to squeeze him with his mother.


    Resentment comes from resentment. Yunche can''t refuse the little nephew. He looks up and drinks the soup in the bowl. Just when he wants to tease the little nephew, Gu Mingxuan comes in from the outside. Yunche can''t help but look at him strangely and hands the empty bowl to xiaopang Chen: "go, put the bowl in the kitchen, be careful not to break it."


    "Good."


    Xiaopang Chen''s clever voice, looking back to see Gu Mingxuan and sweet call: "good uncle Gu."


    "Well, I didn''t go to kindergarten this morning?"


    Doting on his head, Gu Mingxuan asked casually. He also knew about Yunyao''s letting xiaopangchen supervise yunche to drink soup. No, to be right, he gave Yunyao the idea. Of course, he must not let brother Che know. Otherwise, he would be miserable.


    "My mother said that morning is my little brother. I need to take care of my little brother, and he will like me later."


    When it comes to his younger brother, xiaopang Chen is not too happy. She can''t wait to see her younger brother. But her mother told him that her younger brother would not come out for a long time. He would let his uncle drink soup every day, so that his younger brother would be as lovely as him, and everyone would like him in the future.


    "Well, morning is such a good brother. Go and put the bowl away."


    "Well."


    After being praised, xiaopang ran away with his butt bumping. Gu Mingxuan smiled and turned around and said, "here comes the world power, waiting in the next room, indicating that he wants to see you.""Well?"


    Picking eyebrows, yunche, who is eating fruit, looks at him strangely. It seems that he is asking what he is doing. Gu Mingxuan shakes his head wordlessly and solves the problem three or two times. Yunche claps his hands and stands up: "OK, go to see him and see what kind of demon he wants to be."


    He said that yunche took the lead in going out, and Gu Mingxuan covered his mouth to keep up with him. He bet that brother Che was absolutely happy. It was rare for someone to send him to have fun.

 Chapter 305

    Yunche deliberately asked Changle waste to help release the rumors. They were willing to share the formula of antidote and nutrient solution with the whole country. But in order to ensure their rights and interests with the southwest base, they had to negotiate with the base commander. However, Wang Jiajun and the official of weijiajun were unwilling to let Mo Wenyang serve as the base commander for their own self-interest. This event was like a long leg. It quickly spread throughout the base There is joint pressure from major bases in the country headed by the capital city, and there are many survivors talking about it. Their troops are also in a panic, which has made both armies and governments in a mess. It is estimated that they will not last long.


    Although we all care about each other after the end of the world, mankind is such a strange creature. He can be selfish himself, but he always likes to stand on the moral standard and ask others not to be selfish. The pressure of public opinion is very terrible no matter when it is put on, especially for those who need the support of the people urgently, but at such a sensitive moment, the official boss Wan Guoqiang When I came to Chaoyang District alone, I also pointed out that I wanted to find yunche. No matter how I think about it, it''s not right?


    "Cloud team."


    "Lao Wan, how can I come to our community today?"


    Seeing yunche enter the door, Wan Guoqiang, who is waiting in the living room, greets him with a beer belly. Yunche comes forward and shakes hands with him with inexplicable enthusiasm. The three of them sit down on the sofa together: "why haven''t you seen yunqi''s mission recently?"


    Recently, Chaoyang summit has been busy with the enclosure. Even Xing Feng has come out in person, but yunche hasn''t appeared. They are puzzled. They don''t know what kind of operation they are in. Don''t blame them for thinking too much. They have suffered too much from yunche, so they have to guard against it.


    "That''s a new marriage. During my honeymoon, my family Xing dada asked me to have a good rest. Don''t be tired."


    At present, only the main combat effectiveness of the two teams and the new members of the summit know about his pregnancy. The rest of Chaoyang don''t know about it. Yunche laughs calmly, and his mouth is just nonsense. The black line of the world''s qiangton. He has lived for several decades. No matter what, it''s certain that someone in the capital wants to get rid of Yunyao and xiaopangchen.


    Wan Guoqiang looks back and forth at the two people, but does not let go of any expression fluctuation on their faces. They are so nervous that their palms are full of sweat. This bet is too big for him. Once they can''t please yunche, he has no more useful base card. Moreover, they offend the people in the capital city, and even have no way out.


    "Thank you very much, Secretary Wan. You can rest assured that as long as you are devoted to the people and don''t think of anything you shouldn''t, I promise that no matter who is in charge of the base, you will be the official leader."


    His purpose, Yun Che is very clear, it is nothing more than to bet all on him, it is about his sister and little nephew, this commitment, he must give.


    "Then I would like to thank the cloud team."


    Finally, he got a positive answer. Wan Guoqiang was relieved quietly, but he didn''t believe that yunche would self destruct his promise at all. They didn''t contact each other for two days. In this respect, he still believed in yunche.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I want to make a copy of this document. Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you. I can promise that when this document appears in front of Liu Xizhao, it''s also the time of his death. By the way, I''d like to ask you to give him a message, saying that you know it, and they will do it. In the future, they need to hear from them again. I hope Secretary Wan will let them know in time."


    When yunche was talking, Gu Mingxuan had already taken the document to make a copy. The evidence, which can be kept, must be kept. In the future, if they want revenge, they can''t directly rush to Liu''s house to kill people, right?


    "No problem."


    In this way, they are on the same boat. At last, wanguoqiang was really relieved. Just as he took back the documents and prepared to leave, yunche suddenly said: "Secretary Wan, I don''t like grass on the wall. Since you chose to lean on us and abandon the head of state, please stick to it. If one day I find you You know what I''m going to do. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Wan Guoqiang was frightened by his cold sweat. Although Yun Che was young, he was as murderous as he could directly devour others, especially infiltrating people. For people like him who sit in office all the year round, I''m afraid. Besides, he killed people who offended them. If they don''t disappear, they will die. Even major general Lin can''t survive. Wan Guoqiang dare not be casual Spying on his bottom line.


    "Ha ha I picked a lot of fruit in the orchard two days ago. Let''s take some back to my sister-in-law and children. It doesn''t matter if we men suffer, but we can''t suffer women and children. "


    The effect of the warning has been received. Yunche stands up with a smile and touches two big bags of apples from the space and hands them to him. The fruit trees in the space have been harvested. Now they basically don''t lack fruit to eat. He thinks that he can''t treat the children badly. He also asks his elder sister to come out and send some to the kindergarten every day. The parents are very grateful to her. His elder sister has a closer relationship with everyone.


    "That''s nice. I won''t be polite to the cloud team. Fresh fruit is a good thing."


    Looking at the apple in his pocket, which is not much smaller than his head, I know that he gave a candy with a big whip, and WAN Guoqiang also suffered. Now, even the military has no fresh fruit to eat, so it''s estimated that yunche they can still take it out.


    "There are still many things in the base, so I will not disturb the cloud team''s rest.""Well, I won''t hold you back, please!"


    When Wan Guoqiang left at the right time, Gu Mingxuan personally sent him to the door. Turning around, the smile on his face disappeared: "do you have any relatives in the capital?"


    The person who becomes the Secretary of the provincial Party committee at the age of 40 or 50 has something to do with being afraid of in the capital?


    "Wanjia is a political family. Wanguoqiang belongs to one of the branches. It should have nothing to do with it. If anything, that old fox has already proposed it."


    "Well, pay more attention to the news about the capital. I''d like to see what else they can do. Recently, we''ve also strengthened the security of the community. We must ensure the safety of my sister."


    Nodding his head, yunche said as he walked along, since Liu Xizhao had moved his mind, he would not only look for WAN Guoqiang, they must be on guard. As for xiaopang Chen, he was ordered to serve him, and he was with him all day long, but he didn''t need to worry. If anyone could really move him under his eyes, he would be convinced. Moreover, in the morning, Liu Xizhao had risen to level 3, and his accomplishments had reached level 3 After the second stage of foundation construction, ordinary people don''t want to touch him.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    That''s his future wife and children. He naturally knows how to protect them.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a look at the space in the morning and come out at lunch."


    Clap him on the shoulder, yunche''s heel turns and goes back to his home. Looking at his back, Gu Mingxuan tightens his fists. His eyes quickly slip past a trace of violence. In a blink, they disappear again. Soon, he will return to his usual gentle and elegant appearance. He will never let anyone touch Yunyao and a hair in the morning!

 Chapter 306

    Whether Wang Wei wants to or not, the selection of base leaders is imminent, because not only other bases need the formula of antidote and nutrient solution, but also their own army. The more they don''t nod their heads, the more terrified the army will be. As Yun Che said, soldiers are also human beings, and their lives are only one. Why not cherish them?


    Wei Kan and Wang Wei didn''t hold on for a week, and the position of base chief finally fell on Mo Wenyang. Taking advantage of the opportunity of base relocation, Mo Wenyang, in the name of base chief, forcibly broke the fortresses of the three armies and reorganized the army. In the future, there will be no royal army of Mo''s family, Wei''s family, only southwest Jun. Xing Tianlan refused the position of base chief, The political commissar did not refuse the new post of commander of the southwest army. Needless to say, it must be mo Jiancheng, while Wei Kan, Wang Wei, on the surface, is a deputy commander. In fact, there is no one under his / her control, and he / she is directly elevated. As long as they are safe and secure, they are still the management of the base. Otherwise, what is waiting for them is either to leave or to die.


    In the middle of November, after the relocation of the base, except for Chaoyang summit and waste Changle, all the other people moved to the urban area. At the same time, Chaoyang summit also surrounded the whole Yonghe town. When the army concentrated its forces to transform and cultivate the land, Xing fengyunche was responsible for the reconstruction of Yonghe town. One was responsible for area C. No, now it can''t be called area C. It should be Chaoyang summit community, Because it belongs to the private industry of sunrise peak.


    Yunche, who was not able to travel in pregnancy, was responsible for the transformation of Chaoyang summit community. The whole community was surrounded by walls, and rotten bone and blood vines were planted inside and outside. Only a large iron gate was left in the front road leading to the city. All the houses in the community were concentrated near the original Chaoyang community, and only a small piece of the remaining area was built with a simple factory building Other facilities are also prepared, such as factory buildings. However, we have to wait for time to build them slowly.


    At the same time, after the negotiation between Mo Wenyang and the capital city and major bases, the price of one million low-level crystal nuclei for the formula of antidote and nutrient solution was shared. Each crystal nucleus base will send a special person to send it. Mo Wenyang did not require them to send the crystal nucleus to give the formula. If anyone doesn''t face the fact that they didn''t fulfill their promise, it will always be the rejection of the southwest base, They will not share any good things in the future.


    "Or yunche will buy people."


    In the urban base, Wang Guoan, who entered Wang Wei''s room with the announcement, said sincerely that Mo Wenyang was not a mean person. After the reorganization of the third army, except for Wang weikan and their political commissar, the positions of all the others had not changed, and they were still put into important use. From this point of view alone, Wang Guoan had to admit that Mo Wen Yang is really a good superior. It''s hard for people to refuse to accept. Besides, there are criminal fengyunche who constantly help him to buy people''s hearts and accumulate people''s hearts. The longer the base is, the more stable he will be.


    "What did he do?"


    Wang Wei is weak on the head of the bed. Since Jiang Qi''s incident, he has been ill. In addition, his military power has been elevated. He is even more depressed. He can''t get out of bed until now. He should not be so weak. The result of the doctor''s diagnosis is that he has nothing to do with his ability or physical ability. He is totally sick. If he doesn''t let go, Darrow Immortals can''t help.


    "Well, yunche has set up a quilt and clothing processing factory to recruit all the ordinary survivors of the base."


    Wang Guoan hands him the announcement in his hand. With the help of yunche, it''s no wonder that Mo Wenyang will be the last one to laugh.


    "When our eyes were narrow on the wizard, he was already thinking about running a school. Now Wei and I are still upset about the loss of military power. He has started to solve the problem of ordinary people''s food and clothing. Guoan, that''s why you advised me to abandon military power?"


    After opening the announcement, Wang Wei breathed heavily. He was also a 40-50-year-old. He had been a soldier for decades, but he lost to a few 20-year-old young people. To say that he didn''t hold back at all, it was absolutely deceitful. After seeing yunche''s measures, he could not accept defeat. Maybe the future is really the world of young people.


    "Yes."


    In front of his eyes, Wang Guoan didn''t have any meaning to avoid: "brother, I know that you are unwilling. Although we are not brothers, you are almost 20 years older than me. I always look at you like my brother. In my heart, you are my brother. To be honest, I feel very tired before this, and even want to leave here. I know now It''s the end of the world. It can''t be the same as peace time. But we are soldiers. In peace time, we only exist in flood fighting and emergency rescue. In war time, we have to rush to the front to block the enemy''s fire. Why now, instead of blocking the zombie invasion, we are full of thinking about how to seize power and how to control the base?


    Brother, do you think why we lost to Mo Wenyang and them? Because when we seize power, we do not hesitate to hurt our soldiers, and they always take care of their own people and the survivors of the base first. Every time, we start from the overall situation. Far from that, let''s say that the rats suffer from snow disaster. This kind of thing is found by yunche Xingfeng at risk from the mountains to deal with the invisible powers of weijiajun. But for the sake of the safety of the base, they don''t have two words He contributed. During the snow disaster, Mo Wenyang pulled the quilts and quilts used by the soldiers to the EF area early in the morning. When we looked for yunche''s heating equipment, they didn''t frown. After that, they didn''t even ask us to go back and get the heating equipment for hundreds of thousands of people. That''s not a small number. They are just a common team of abilities The survivors are so generous. What about us? What good things have we done for the survivors from the beginning to the end?This is a relatively big event, let alone the small things Mo Jiajun continues to do for the survivors. Chaoyang summit is not separated from his relatives and takes the ability team to do those difficult tasks and so on. Brother, we won''t be wronged. I believe that under their leadership, the southwest base will certainly become the most powerful and safe base in the country. "


    These are all the words of Wang Guoan''s heart. He used to take different positions. Even if he recognized them again, he could not say them. Otherwise, he would certainly hurt his morale. Now that the base has been centralized, he has no more concerns. What''s more, he hopes that these words can make Wang Wei happy, not immersed in his personal honor and humiliation and the pain of losing his military power, so as to cheer up quickly Work together to help Mo Wenyang manage the southwest base and their home.


    Neither of the two brothers noticed that Wei Kan and other soldiers stood there with heavy faces, stiff as stones. Originally, he intended to come to see Wang Wei and discuss whether he could regain his rights. Unexpectedly, he heard Wang Guoan''s words. When Wei Kan asked himself whether he was really so unwilling and could afford what he had on his shoulders The ranks are coming. They are generals of China. Is that the only level? They don''t have no chance to fight for it. They just lose. They can''t even lose if they don''t win?


    "Give my regards to your chief, and go back."


    At the end of the speech, Wei canshen turned around and stepped away. The adjutant in charge of bringing them looked at their backs deeply. After a long time, he stood upright and made a standard military salute to the corridor where there was nothing. Because he knew that the leader of Wei had made a decision. Their leader should also have a decision. The southwest base will get better and better.


    What''s going on here, yunche, they can''t know. Ask Mo Wenyang to help them send out the announcement. Yunche asked them to get more buses back when they were out of work in cold night. After that, it''s more convenient for workers to go back and forth from the urban base to the community. There are also kindergartens that need buses to pick up children, and the corresponding drivers will also be among the ordinary survivors Among the recruitment, they will not be free to anyone to eat with, want to eat and eat with labor to change, very fair!


    "Where have you been?"


    It happened that yunche and xiaopangchen were caught from the king. Yunyao didn''t stare at her brother-in-law. At first, she wanted to let Chenchen supervise him. As a result, Chenchen was bought unconsciously. Apart from the soup that must be drunk every day, all the others were not supervised. As soon as she didn''t notice, they would run around on the king, and they had never seen the pregnant image He''s such a tosser.


    "Mom, my uncle took me to my little uncle."


    He jumped to his mother and hugged his leg. Xiaopangchen naturally betrayed his uncle. Yunche, who was caught going out, shook his head helplessly and said: "ha ha I''ll go and water the shed that has been built. "


    The construction of greenhouses and seeds must be done manually. At present, half of the greenhouses in Yonghe town have been built, and the rest are still in the process of construction. All the people they employ are ordinary people. The soil Department of the two teams still needs to help. At the same time, they reinforce the walls to prevent the zombies from getting in. Yuntamao also needs to sit in the town. As for the cold night, recently He is learning to practice weapons in the space. Yuntama is temporarily entrusted to Xing Feng. Before going out every day, yunche and cold night always tell him to listen to Xing Feng''s words. Don''t run around in case of any accident. After all, he is a zombie. They can''t control him at any time.


    "Why don''t you toss about? It''s been four months. Look how thin you are. How about my little nephew in case of starvation?"


    Yunche was conceived around the end of July. Now it''s the end of November. The baby has been four months, but his stomach is flat and flat. He can''t see any appearance of pregnancy. Even if they fill him with stews every day, he''s still so thin, and there''s no growth of any fat. It makes people envious and worried, even if the baby is not healthy, who let them I didn''t even serve my pregnant husband.


    "How could he be hungry? Don''t you see how much fruit I eat every day? He is not willing to eat ordinary fruit. If it''s not native in the space, I''m afraid of him. "


    It''s not just tossing. He doesn''t have a lot of messy reactions during pregnancy like other people do. But as long as he doesn''t eat enough energy every day, his body will have a strong reaction, either vomiting or poor spirit. He has to chew two fruits or absorb two nuclei to recover. Sometimes he feels like a zombie more than xiaotamang.

 Chapter 307

    "It''s time to toss you around. What''s going on in the field? Can we grow something this year? "


    Yunyao makes yougei amused and leads xiaopang Chen into the room with him. It''s very cold. Everyone put on down clothes and the air conditioner has been turned on for a long time.


    "We employ a large number of people. The shed can be built up tomorrow at most. We should be able to plant next season of wheat before this year. We can harvest in March and April next year. The land of the base may not work."


    The military has long promised that when the land is handed over to everyone, it can be planted directly in a well built shed. So large area, it''s not bad to build all the greenhouses before the year, unless ordinary survivors can be mobilized to invest together, maybe all the greenhouses can be done before the year, and the planting will be done after the year, but there will be benefits after the year, and it can be planted early in the season if the year begins Rice can be harvested in April and may. As long as people see the future, the base will be more stable and stronger.


    "If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you can do it step by step. In fact, last time I wanted to say that the ability person has better cold tolerance. Instead of thinking about how to let ordinary people spend the cold winter, it''s better to start them all to work, and the soldiers to do other things. In this way, they can not only avoid people''s being frozen, but also make them earn some food and clothing."


    "Sister, I find you''re smarter."


    "Fuck you..."


    The two brothers and sisters took off their coats and hung them in the porch while joking. The air conditioner in the house was warm and cold. When they helped xiaopangchen take off his clothes, Yunyao suddenly said, "strange, is Chenchen thin?"


    She remembered that she was still tight in this dress in the morning when the last snow disaster happened. Now it seems to be a little loose.


    "Well, it should be long and tall. If you take it, it will naturally look thin."


    Yunche carefully looked at the little nephew, and compared with his hands, and found that he seemed to be more than a little bit taller. He never paid attention to being together everyday.


    "Ha ha Our family grew up in the morning. "


    Make sure his son is really tall. Yunyao rubs his fleshy face happily. This time, they will protect him well and never let him encounter those terrible things again.


    "Well, grow up in the morning, protect your mother, your uncle and your brother."


    As soon as he heard that he was thin and tall again, xiaopangchen was not happy enough, and his mouth seemed to be sweeter. As soon as yunche was happy, he picked him up: "OK, my uncle and brother are waiting for Chenchen to protect them. Chenchen must grow up peacefully, and then become strong and strong!"


    "Xiaoche, you put him down, put him down..."


    Yunyao was shocked and hurriedly followed xiaochuchen to hide: "do you have any physical condition?"? Do you know how many times in the morning


    "Mom..."


    At first, xiaopangchen was in the same line with her, but when he said that he was heavy, xiaozuer suddenly shriveled, and Yunyao couldn''t help crying and laughing. She was really going crazy because of the two nephews.


    "Well, elder sister, I was happy for a while. Besides, our morning is just a little baby fat. It''s heavy, isn''t it?"


    Yunche put his hand around his elder sister, but he didn''t forget to find help. Xiaopang Chen nodded with a flat mouth: "well, it''s not heavy in the morning."


    "Well You won! "


    Once Yunyao''s forehead is black, he is completely defeated by them. The nephews and uncles are not shy. They clap their hands in front of her, and both smile triumphantly.


    Just now, the unified base is in an orderly and integrated planning. Xing fengyunche has been busy with the things in the field and the community. On the same day that the clothing factory opened, the antidote and nutrient solution were also fully opened for exchange. The whole base was very happy. By the middle of December, the whole ground was full of food, and the ordinary people who were employed earned the food and things for the new year In general, we are quite satisfied.


    "What do you think of the help of Northwest base?"


    The temperature is getting colder and colder. It has reached more than ten degrees below zero. For the southwest people who are not used to the severe cold, it is undoubtedly quite difficult. Fortunately, the base has moved to the urban area. Some of the houses in the city are originally equipped with air conditioning and other heating facilities, and the houses themselves are more cold resistant than the houses built by the local experts. In addition, many ordinary people are helping the military to build the sheds There was no freezing of the dead, but not long ago, the military received help from the northwest base.


    "Isn''t this the job of your base commander? It''s just a question of your words if you want to help. As for the cold weather, will you call us here? "


    Sitting in Mo Wenyang''s warm office, yunche is leaning on Xing Feng. He has been pregnant for nearly five months, and still can''t see any pregnancy. His stomach still doesn''t bulge. However, only Xing Feng and himself know that if his clothes are off, he can still see a little bulge in his abdomen. It''s like a day. It''s estimated that soon he can''t walk out at will.


    "Your house, my house and your car are all heated. Where is the cold?"


    With a look of disdain, Mo Wenyang took a sip of hot tea and looked at the same day: "the northwest base is the closest base to us, which is connected with the fighting nation and has geographical advantages. There are relatively few zombies there, but there are many zombie beasts and mutant beasts. This time, they are surrounded by zombie beasts. The situation is afraid to be very severe, and only those who are able to rescue them are We and the central China base, if we don''t lend a helping hand now, and if we are in danger in the future, they will not lend a helping hand to us, and we will gradually become independent, and the Chinese nation will almost disappear. "Although we all do our own business on weekdays, this is a time of life and death for the whole base. He personally felt that we should keep watch and help each other. Last month, there was a base in charge of the military in North China because the base around the zombie besieged city didn''t have any assistance. The base was broken in less than three days. Most of the people died. It''s too tragic. Human beings should be united like zombies Rise up, only unity, they can have a real future.


    , "then go and support them. You are the base commander. You has the final say."


    This is not to hate him, but really, Mo Wenyang is a very thoughtful person, and he is very good to the people, which is the blessing of the southwest survivors.


    "Well, do what you want, and we''ll also have people above level 5 with us."


    Looking up at him, Xing Feng expressed his support in the most direct way. At present, everyone in the Chaoyang peak home team has been promoted to level 5. The rest of the team members, excluding the new players at the peak, are all level 3. The others are trying to move forward to level 5.


    "I know. I mean Yunche, can you send Xiao tamarik to accompany us? Tamarix''s ability to control zombies, I hope to minimize casualties and speed up. "


    This is the main purpose that he came to them. Many people know that yuntama''s power is to restrain the zombie. Mo Wenyang is not listed, but he doesn''t know that yuntama is the corpse emperor.


    "Well..."


    Yunche didn''t promise to come down immediately. He heard about the variation beast and zombie beast in the northwest in the previous life. It''s especially fierce and fierce. He can''t be relieved if he only let them go, but it''s a good chance to exercise them. It''s a pity to miss them.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter how many people you prepare. If you prepare their food, you won''t mind the rest. I guarantee that they will arrive in the northwest unharmed. I can''t guarantee that there will be casualties in the back."


    After a while, yunche raised his head and went back and forth to the northwest base for a few hours. In addition, he helped them drive away the zombie beasts for three days at most. He didn''t want to miss anything. He didn''t want to miss anything. Moreover, they would pass through the Tibetan area and take this opportunity to collect two Tibetan Mastiffs for Xingchen as war beasts. Of course, if there are other suitable ones We believe that stars will not mind taking more than a few.


    "You don''t want to No, you can''t! "


    The first reaction from the criminal Feng thought did not veto him, now he can be pregnant with five months, how can go to the northwest? What''s more, they went to support this time. When they got there, they were afraid that they would not even have time to rest before they started fighting. What if something happened to his body?


    "Well?"


    Mo Wenyang looks at Xing Feng strangely. He doesn''t understand how his reaction can be so big. As far as he knows, yunche''s strength should be the strongest in the southwest base, right? When did Xing Feng become so macho that his daughter-in-law could not appear in the public?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a means of transportation. I''ll join you for the fun. I won''t do anything. Otherwise, let Xiao tamarik protect me and take the morning with me."


    Regardless of Mo Wenyang''s doubts, yunche tries to persuade Xing Feng by pulling him. If he is there, he will not spend too much time on the road, and will not use so much trouble. When he is in a dangerous situation, he can help in time. He believes that Xing will understand, and he doesn''t care about his body. This time, he really doesn''t plan to fight, just to be a lucky man Transportation tools.


    "Come on, who doesn''t know that Tamarix and morning listen to you?"


    Xing Feng almost made him feel happy. Finally, the tiger''s face was not taut. Yunche leaned up to him and held his arm. "Then let black feather follow me. Don''t join in the battle. Now, no one knows whether there is a level 6 zombie outside. What if it happens? How can I be relieved to leave me alone at home? OK, OK, Xing dada, let me go. I promise I won''t do it. I''ll hide in the space as soon as I have a dangerous situation, OK? "


    "You!"


    It''s just that he has no way to deal with him. Xing Feng stabs him in the head and continues to say with a tiger face: "you said, don''t do anything. You can only stand at the back of the team, accompanied by black feather. If you are in danger, you can hide in the space. If you break your promise on the way..."


    "No, absolutely not. Look at my shining eyes, are they sincere?"


    Before robbing him, yunche waved his hand and pointed to his eyes, which made Xing Feng feel sad and funny. He has been determined by him for his whole life.


    "No, who can kindly tell me why yunche can''t do it?"


    Seeing that the two have reached an agreement, Mo Wenyang asked in a dazed face, how does it feel like he missed something important? What''s the meaning of hiding in space as soon as there is danger? Can space be something that people can get into?


    Turning to look at him, Xing Feng calmly raised his eyebrows: "didn''t I tell you? Xiao Che has been pregnant for five months. "


    "What?!"


    "Touch..."


    Wen Yan, Mo Wenyang fell off the sofa directly. What does NIMA call five months pregnant? Whether he looks up and down, left and right, are the villager and fierce beast public? It''s difficult for a woman to get pregnant after the end of the world. How can he get pregnant? Is it strong enough to ignore the laws of nature? Fucking pervert, do you want to be so scary?

 Chapter 308

    "Fuck..."


    Mo Wenyang sat up cursing and rubbing his sore buttocks, and his black eyes whirled around yunche''s stomach: "are you sure you didn''t cheat me? Town house No, he''s public, isn''t he? "


    Pointing straight at yunche, Mo Wenyang still can''t believe it. Besides, five months'' belly shouldn''t be like him.


    "Public Can we use adjectives more gracefully


    The male and the female are used to describe animals, right? Can''t he be a real villager? The black line of yunche''s brain.


    "Elegant wool, how elegant are labor and capital?"


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. When he speaks, Mo Wenyang explodes decisively like a lit cannon. Yunche''s mouth is drawn. He chooses wisely not to provoke him. He needs to know that the power of the person who blows hair is quite fierce. Xing Feng holds him in one hand and looks at each other: "Xiaoche''s body is different from ordinary men for some reasons. He can have children."


    To tell you the truth, if he and Mo Wenyang change their positions, they will be terrified. After all, it''s unheard of for men to have children. They grew up under the system of scientific education. It''s really hard to accept the fact that there is no scientific basis. At the beginning, he was also a little bit of gradual acceptance, but he didn''t feel weird. At the beginning, he had to be clear or dark Just tell him everything. He''s afraid he can''t accept it.


    "So, is he really five months pregnant?"


    Staring at yunche, Mo Wenyang looks at his stomach again, and thinks that yunche has not participated in any battle in recent months. After all, he still believes in it. Who makes the person who says this is Xing Feng.


    "Well, you''ll be a cousin in a few months."


    "Go away!"


    Such a big thing didn''t tell him in advance. When Mao''s cousin, Mo Wenyang looked around and said angrily, "you even want to run when your mother is pregnant? Don''t worry about the northwest base. Leave it at home. We can do without you. "


    He is not so ferocious that even the pregnant man has to instruct him. If his mother knows about it, he must tear off his ears.


    "I said, as for you? Xing Dadu agreed. "


    Seeing that he had taken away his chance, yunche felt that he couldn''t be silent any more. He didn''t wait for him to speak and suddenly reached out to him: "give me your hand."


    "Why? I don''t hook up with a husband. "


    "You think too much."


    Yunche can''t help rolling his eyes. NIMA, their young chief base officer, isn''t he a little bit different? Is that really good?


    "What do you want to do My day, what is this place? "


    Mo Wenyang stretched out his hand, but before he finished speaking, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, which made him sit down on the ground, looking at the surrounding blue sky and white clouds, smelling the fresh air even before the end of the world. Mo Wenyang''s eyes were straight, and he felt that he must have had an illusion.


    "Please don''t look like you haven''t seen the world, OK? This is my space. "


    However, his hallucination was soon broken. Yunche''s mouth was disgusted. His husband and I had the same smile on their faces. Can they say that their reaction was really funny?


    Looking up at them mechanically, Mo Wenyang turned over for a while, looked at the endless planting area, and then looked at the towering mountains in the distance. Mo Wenyang pointed around: "your space? How does your space grow like this? There''s a limit to fucking perverts, right? You''re scaring the labor force into a cardiac arrest. "


    The fact is in front of him, and he can''t believe it. However, Mo Wenyang''s heart is still roaring. NIMA has long known that the villager is abnormal. Who knows that he has been abnormal to this extent? It''s no wonder that he never lacks food. He will send people to send rice, vegetables and fruits to his family in three to five days. There are fresh and delicious live fish and game at any time. It''s said that at the beginning of the month, they killed more than 20 pigs to make sausage and bacon. They envied the dead individual. It turned out that everything was because the fierce beast in the town had such a space against the sky. His grandmother didn''t tell him earlier for the wool.


    "My space is not a power, but a power space parallel to the earth."


    At first, he thought that after the opening of the ocean, the space was shaped. Later, he knew that the space was still growing. With more and more people coming in, the area of the space was also growing. Now, at least it''s the size of a Chinese country, right? Maybe even bigger.


    "What do you mean?"


    The more mo Wenyang listened, the more confused he became. Xing Feng gave him a look in the eyes and signaled him to follow up. The three men walked slowly to the stone table under the bamboo forest not far away: "Xiao Che, he is..."


    After sitting down, Xing Feng slowly said all the things, including yunche''s rebirth, his grudges with Zhou family, their cultivation and so on, without any concealment. They didn''t tell him before, not that they didn''t trust him, but that they didn''t have a chance. After all, they were all busy people. Since the beginning of this time, Xing Feng said it all.


    "Damn it!"


    After listening to all the things, Mo Wenyang only cast a low curse and fell into a long silence. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "revenge will not happen until the child is born. How can we old Xing family let those things that are not in the mainstream be humiliated? Are you talking about cultivation only for the psionics or ordinary people?"If ordinary people can do the same, yunche''s space may be their last retreat in the future, of course, but if there is a little possibility, he will not put his ideas on him.


    "It''s OK to have spiritual roots. Most people have spiritual roots. The difference is only in depth. It''s just like fighting department and chicken rib power."


    Knowing what he meant, yunche didn''t hide it, because it''s impossible. The zombie is getting stronger quickly, and human beings are not idle. This war with zombies and other creatures for living space won''t easily lose.


    "That''s good. Alas..."


    Hearing this, Mo Wenyang sighed deeply. Yunche came back from four years after the end of the world. That is to say, in a short time, human beings can''t defeat the zombies, and the end of the world won''t end so easily. The hard days are still long.


    "The end is terrible, the human race is even more terrible. At the beginning, it was so hard that we didn''t all come here?"


    Seeing this, Xing Feng reached over and patted him on the shoulder. Who doesn''t want to return to the peaceful era? But that''s impossible. Since they are destined to face the end of the world, they have to constantly become strong. As long as they are alive, any hope can exist. Human beings are such stubborn and terrible creatures.


    "You know, sometimes it''s inevitable Forget that, yunche. You just said that you are a means of transport. Don''t you want to take all the soldiers into the space and take them to the northwest


    No matter how strong people are, there will be times of vulnerability, Mo Wenyang is no exception, but their vulnerability is often a flash by, and they will soon be in a good mood to continue to face the reality.


    "Yes."


    "Are you crazy? How can things in space be exposed at will? Once people know that you have such a rebellious thing, you will never want peace in your life. "


    Yunche answers calmly, but Mo Wenyang roars back to him directly. People''s desire is terrible. He doesn''t believe yunche doesn''t know.


    "I know. Didn''t Xing dada say that just now? Anyone who enters this space will automatically sign a soul contract with me. They can''t betray me. "


    So, he doesn''t mind letting more people into the space, but only if they approve people.


    "That''s not good. It''s too dangerous. Your people can enter the space. There are many soldiers. It''s better to pay attention. The southwest base is not far away from the northwest base. I plan to send a plane to take the air route directly, and the speed will not be too slow. As long as it can prevent variation birds and zombie birds, it''s OK. Space matters should be covered first, and don''t be exposed casually."


    After staring at him for a few deep breaths, Mo Wenyang said in a deep voice, he knew that he was trying to help him, but he really didn''t need to do so. At least before they revenged, the space could not be exposed in a large range.


    "OK, that''s the same thing. You are the base commander. You has the final say."


    At a glance with Xing Feng, yunche shrugs his shoulders. If it wasn''t for the space to automatically sign a contract with the person who enters, it would be impossible for him to take the initiative to expose it. Since Mo Wenyang doesn''t feel anxious, he is even less anxious. He just spends more time.


    "Then try to send all the level 4 and above powers this time. There won''t be too many, just use them."


    After a little thought, Xing Feng touched his chin and said.


    "Well, I expect to send three civil airliners, the number of which is about two thousand five. I don''t know if the central China base will send people."


    At present, there are only two bases in the southwest and central China that can rescue the northwest. Mo Wenyang has long thought about the number of dispatched personnel. Although more than 2000 people are not many, all of them will be level 4. Their combat effectiveness will not be lost to anyone. There is a stall in the southwest, and he cannot delay himself to rescue others.


    "Hard."


    Yunche just said one word. The population density of central China base is the largest, and the number of powers is large. In the past, they did not support anyone. Later, when they were surrounded by zombies, they asked for help everywhere, and no one was willing to save them. Before he died, the strength of central China base was at the end of the seven bases, and there would be two more times of zombie siege It can be broken and become the first base to disappear among the seven bases.


    "Forget them, we''ll do what we think is right."


    Mo Wenyang waves his hands impatiently, and suddenly glances at yunche''s stomach: "so what, you''d better not go, it''s been five months, in case you hurt the child?"


    After the end of the world, it''s hard for women to get pregnant, let alone men? Even if his body is special, he can''t toss about.


    "Since the space can''t be exposed, you can stay at home. Let black feather and small Tamarix go with us. If there''s night cold and I''m here, small Tamarix won''t have an accident."


    Hearing this, Xing Feng also turned to persuade him that he was still uneasy that yunche would follow him. Children are more important, and his body is more important. If he could run around freely, how could they let those people jump in the capital?


    "I know. I''m afraid of you, OK?"


    I knew it would be like this. Yunche reluctantly waved his hand. This trip to the northwest is doomed to go: "when will the army start?"


    He also has to go back and arrange for them to have everything ready for them, and never let them have a little accident."The situation in the northwest is very critical. We should start at the latest in the morning."


    "OK, let''s go back and arrange it first."


    Yunche''s words fell down, and they went back to the office. Mo Wenyang''s forehead was dark. He wanted to slap his hand and fan it to him. Damn it, he went in when he said it, and came out when he said it. He didn''t even bring a notice. Did he deliberately scare people? The house killing beast is the house killing beast. It''s too stupid!

 Chapter 309

    It was mo Wenyang''s decision to support the northwest base. He thought that Wei Kan and Wang Guoan would be right even if they were elevated. To Mo''s surprise, not only did they have no objection, but Wang Guoan also offered to lead the team. From their eyes, Mo Wenyang saw sincerity, though he did not know why they had a 180 degree attitude He is willing to see the result of the great transformation. As long as we work together, why worry about the instability of the southwest base?


    In Chaoyang District, it''s said that Xing Feng will take his own team to the northwest, and yuntamang will go with him. Yunyao is inevitably worried. He''s in a state of unease all night, and almost injured when fighting with monsters. Yunche has to let him quit in advance and take them back to the manor.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Except for me, all people above level 5 in Chaoyang peak will go. Xiaotamao himself is level 7. No one can hurt him."


    Holding his elder sister to sit down, yunche reluctantly appeases him. In fact, when he comes back, he adds a lot of things to the space of Xing Feng, Chu HaoLing, and Meng Xu. Originally, he planned to let black feather go with him. However, considering that his situation is special, he can only return to the space when he is tired, and then he gives up. Now they are all level five, so they should not deal with mutant beasts They only need to deal with zombies.


    "I know, but xiaotama''s situation is special. Don''t say that you can''t go this time. Even if you go out together in the past, I will worry about what will happen on the way. Xiaoche, don''t blame me for my timidity. For me, you and xiaotama, as well as chenchenchenmingxuan, are the most important people in my last life. I''m worried about any of you going out to take risks."


    Holding her younger brother''s hand, Yunyao choked and said that she was also very upset that she was always in love with her mother, but she just couldn''t control it.


    "Ha ha How can it be weird? It''s nice to have someone worried. "


    Turning around, holding his hands behind him and shaking his legs, yunche has a faint smile on his face. In his previous life, he wanted to make people worry. His elder sister is a woman, and it''s normal for him to be more delicate and sensitive. This is exactly what he needs, and it''s a feeling of being worried all the time. It''s very happy!


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Well, sister, I will go with you in the cold of night. Little tamarik will be OK. Just put your heart in your stomach. They will come back in four or five days at most."


    Knowing what my sister wanted to say, yunche jumped down and stood up: "it''s going to be new year''s day soon, and our family will have a hot and noisy New Year''s day."


    "I see. I''ll try my best."


    Looking at him deeply, Yunyao sighs helplessly. He doesn''t know if he''s old. He feels like he''s getting more and more wordy.


    "Ha ha Don''t take part in the fight with monsters tonight. I''ll call you tomorrow morning and go out early to get them some delicious food. "


    "Well."


    After two more words, yunche turns around and leaves her room.


    "Cloud team."


    But when he went out, he met Kong mu in a wheelchair. Seeing that she was only one person, she looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. Yunche looked around, pushed her and said, "if you have anything, please say it directly. It''s all your own people. Don''t be so polite."


    "Well, cloud team, I''d like to ask you for help."


    After pressing the brake of the wheelchair, Kong Mu looked back at him and continued, "I heard that after ordinary people activate their powers, their stubborn diseases will heal instantly. I know that you have a way to make ordinary people become powers. Cloud team, can you help me and make me become powers?"


    "You want to get up from the wheelchair?"


    Turning to the front of him, yunche touched a stool and sat in front of him. Now that she had said it, Kong Mu didn''t hesitate. She nodded her head and said darkly: "I think yundui can see it, Xiaoyu really works hard. In such a short time, she has reached the third level of foundation building and the third level of ability. I know she would like to go out with Jiawen To kill the zombies, I envy Yafei and them, but in order to take care of me, I have to stay at home. Cloud team, please help me. Xiaoyu is a good girl. I don''t want to delay her. She is only 18 years old. She should do what she wants to do, rather than stay at home to take care of my old lady. "


    Kong Mu excitedly grabs yunche''s small arm, and her face is full of pleadings. She really doesn''t want to drag them down any more.


    "Auntie, I can''t understand your idea. When ordinary people inspire their abilities, they will recover instantly even if they only have one last breath. But I don''t know if you will recover as soon as a new injury. That''s why I haven''t helped you all the time. The greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment. You are sure that you can bear the failure Is it a blow? "


    Backhand claps his hand, and yunche sighs helplessly. Kong Mu''s mind always knows that if it''s nothing before the end of the world, in the end of the world, he is such a person who is inconvenient to move and has to send someone to take care of him. It''s hard to imagine that Shuiyu, in particular, is really blameless and unrepentant. Even if he wants to fight, he tries to suppress it.


    "I can, cloud team, you let me try. I''m just sitting in a wheelchair. There won''t be any worse results. What if I succeed? Even if I fail, I think it''s the end of my mind. "I didn''t know before, but now I know she still has a chance to stand up. Kong Mu doesn''t want to give up anyway.


    "Well, then try."


    Seeing her firm attitude, yunche nodded and touched a knife and a bottle of zombie virus. After cutting his finger, he dropped the zombie virus on her wound, and then touched the diluted spring water and handed it to him: "drink it, you will activate the ability. Can you stand up and see the providence?"


    "Well Well


    Forced to bear the pain of tearing inside her body, Kong Mu took over the bottle with shaking hands and lifted her head to Gulu and drank up the whole bottle of water.


    "Pa......"


    "Hmmm..."


    When the bottle fell to the ground, Lu Mu painfully grasped the lapel of her clothes. Her body was torn like two opposite things: fire and ice. Her physiological tears came out because of the pain. Two legs that had not been conscious for many years were even hot.


    "Rong Qing!"


    "Mom..."


    "Auntie!"


    Kong Yanjun''s father and son and Shuiyu suddenly rushed over. Because of the inconvenience of movement, Kong Mu used to look around when they were fighting with monsters. Today, they haven''t seen him. They have been looking for her for a long time and finally found her.


    "Brother Che, my mother..."


    Seeing his mother trembling with pain, Kong Jiawen''s eyes were red with anxiety, and yunche smiled: "she''s inspiring her powers. Don''t worry. When she''s ready, don''t touch aunt for a while."


    "But How can Rong Qing suddenly activate the power? "


    Looking at his wife worried, Kong asked, puzzled, because he had been in the Research Institute for a long time, he didn''t know that yunche could make ordinary people become psionics.


    "Because I infected her with zombie virus."


    "What?!"


    At the foot of Kong Yanjun, he was staggering and stared unbelievably. Kong Jiawen hurriedly supported him, fearing that he would misunderstand him. Shuiyu said eagerly, "don''t worry, uncle. Brother Che has a way to let aunt only activate her powers and not become a zombie. The powers of me and those new arrivals from Pinnacle come from this way, and nothing will happen."


    Although she didn''t know why brother Che would suddenly help Auntie activate powers, he believed that brother Che would never harm them.


    "Well, i..."


    How could Kong Yanjun not trust yunche? Even if Shuiyu doesn''t explain it, he believes that yunche must have his reasons for doing so. He is just a reflex shock.


    "I''m fine, Kong."


    While talking, Kong''s mother has returned to normal, and reaches out to hold her husband''s hand, raises her head and smiles at them with perspiration. Kong Yanjun forgets what he wants to say in a moment, takes out a handkerchief and wipes the perspiration on his forehead painfully: "do you know that we are almost scared to death?"


    Kong Yanjun and his wife Yue Rongqing are college students, and the feelings accumulated in their student days are very deep. Before the end of the world, when they knew that his wife was hit half paralyzed by someone, they would resolutely abandon their interests and hobbies, leave his research team behind, and take him with them even after the end of the world.


    "It''s OK. Don''t talk about it. I feel like my legs are conscious. Please help me stand up and try."


    Yuerong Qing''s thoughts are that she can stand up from the wheelchair, and she can''t even explain to them slowly. She wants to get up by pulling her husband. Kong Yanjun, as a researcher, naturally knows that ordinary people will recover from any serious injury after arousing their powers. He also hugs his wife''s waist and carefully mentions his body.


    "Mom, please slow down. We''re not in a hurry. Take your time."


    "Yes, auntie, after all, you have been in a wheelchair for so many years. Even if you can''t stand stably at the beginning, as long as your legs feel, we can recover slowly."


    Kongjiawen Shuiyu and Xiaoliang also pay close attention on the other side, for fear that if she still can''t stand up, she will be hit harder. Yunche, with his hands on his back, has already given up his body, leaving more space for his family, and the criminal Feng, who has finished the first stage of training, comes over in sweat: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just helped my aunt activate her powers. I''m waiting for the result."


    Turning around to look at him, yunche is nuzui towards the Kong family. He doesn''t dislike the stink of sweat on his body at all. When his body is soft, he leans into his arms. In the future, he and Xingda will be as loving as Kong Yanjun and his wife, right?


    "Oh?"


    Pick up the eyebrows, while Xing Feng is paying attention to the situation over there, he spreads his arms around his back waist, and the other hand touches his stomach habitually, feeling their son''s obedience and whether he has upset his father.


    "I, I, I Old Kong I I''ve got a feeling. I feel like I''m on the ground


    When her feet touch the ground, although she can''t completely stand on her own strength, she has a down-to-earth feeling. Yue Rongqing is so excited that she tears. At last, she can stand up without relying on a wheelchair.


    "Great, great..."


    Holding him, Kong Yanjun was also very excited. Although he knew this method, he didn''t dare to try it all the time, because once he got infected with the virus, the probability of becoming a zombie was basically 80%, and he didn''t dare his wife to gamble that 20%. In this period of time, he tried to optimize the antidote, just to improve the chance of activating the ability, but he didn''t think of cloud Che has other ways. Finally, his wifeDecades old man, incredibly excited to shed tears, can see how excited he is.


    The Confucians also hugged the jade that was already sobbing. The whole family cried together, but the nearby Xing Feng had already turned around and left with yunche. As a result, they had already seen that the next time belongs to their family and should not be disturbed by others.


    I''m sorry I overslept later, hehe

 Chapter 310

    In the morning of the vertical sun, before dawn, yunche, Yunyao and others personally sent them to the door. This time, there were 30 people in their party, each of whom was at level five. Yunche was the first time to send them off as a left behind person.


    "Don''t run around these days. If you have nothing to do, take morning to practice in the space. We will be back soon."


    He raised his hand and lifted his hair. Xing Feng held him with open arms. It would take them at least five days to go to the northwest this time. If there were too many zombies with too high level, the time could be extended indefinitely. After they were together, they separated for the first time for so many days. Xing Feng was reluctant to give up, especially yunche was pregnant with their children.


    "I see. You should be careful. If there is anything wrong, please contact us immediately. Don''t carry it hard."


    Hold him and pat him on the back. Yunche pushes his body away a little. If you can, he would like to go with them very much, but Haven''t you seen that the black feather, the size of a Tibetan mastiff, is carrying xiaopang Chen on one side, looking at him with eyes full of covetousness? He would dare to go together. Yajue''s absolute force would rush up and bite him twice. He never underestimated Heiyu''s moral integrity.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Xing Feng squatted down again and leaned his head against his stomach: "you must be obedient, son of a bitch. Don''t make trouble with my daughter-in-law, do you know? Otherwise, when you come out and see that I don''t break your little ass. "


    If the child could hear this, he would have to jump up and protest. He is the father.


    "Ha ha I don''t know if you have a chance to break the baby''s little ass, but I know that if you go on talking, someone will have to jump up and bite your ass. "


    While talking, yunche also glanced at the black feather, who was grinning and whining at the criminal front. Someone was expecting the birth of the little guy even more than their father.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Xing Feng couldn''t help but laugh. He leaned up and pecked at yunche''s lips, and then attached it to his ear with a voice that only two people could hear. "Darling, don''t run around. I love your daughter-in-law."


    "I love you too. Come back early."


    Take the initiative to kiss him back, and yunche smiles to see him get on the car. On the other side, Yunyao is also holding on to yuntama and Leng Yehan, telling them to be careful. If there are too many zombies and they are too powerful, they must first save their lives and so on. It''s more verbose than Zhan Tianlong and Lu Mu Chen. Who makes yuntama so special ¡£


    "Hoo Hoo That... "


    It was not easy for everyone to finish, and the time was not early. After a group of people got on the bus again and again, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly sounded. Xiujie came panting and ran to meet yunche''s puzzled eyes. His delicate and beautiful face was flushed, but his eyes were anxiously looking at the car. Zhou Zeyu, who had already done a good job in the car, walked down again and ignored it Zhou Zeyu took Xiujie aside with all the strange or funny eyes.


    "Why are you worried about me?"


    Looking at Xiujie, whose face was red and panting, Zhou Zeyu asked langdangly. Since the anger hit him, their communication has been much more. Gradually, he found that Xiujie was not as annoying as others saw. Maybe it was because he was spoiled before the end of the world and didn''t suffer after the end of the world. His temper was a little bad, and he would shout out if he didn''t like it Xiaoxiao, it''s easy to be disgusted, but in the last half of the year, Zhou Zeyu met too many people who were smiling on the surface and stabbing knives behind his back. Xiujie laughed when he was happy and made a lot of noise when he was not happy. On the contrary, he felt very real and not artificial. Over time, their relationship became very ambiguous. Yesterday, when he learned that he was going to go far away, he was also on QQ for the first time Said, at that time he also let him roll, did not expect today to run directly.


    "I Who''s worried about you? I was worried about the captain and they came to see me off. "


    the voice of Xiujie, who wanted to say something, choked, and his words changed decisively, but his eyes were full of worries that he couldn''t say. Zhou Zeyu saw it at a glance, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he bent his fingers and flicked his forehead intimately:" mind you, we''re not the first time to go far away. We''ll be back safely in a few days at most. "


    Maybe their business should be put on the agenda, too? Zhou Zeyu looked at him deeply, with a smile on his lips. Although he often shouted to find a beautiful woman, in fact, he thought that as long as two people love each other, gender really doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s because there are same-sex couples around him. He has a high acceptance of this kind of thing, and there is no exclusion at all. It''s not easy to find a person he really likes in a peaceful and prosperous world, What''s more, the Eschatology? It''s the most important thing to be with each other. Others don''t matter!


    "Well, come back safely, i..."


    "Wait for me."


    All of a sudden, the fingers on his lips stopped him from talking. Just when Xiujie was confused, Zhou Zeyu leaned over and whispered two words in his ear. The hot lip slightly brushed the frozen cheek. At last, he took a deep look at him. Zhouzeyu turned around and stepped away. Xiujie unconsciously chased him up, but he didn''t say until the car drove away One word.


    "Like to say that the other side will know, out of your original chase Xing big momentum to come."They left, and Yunyao and others returned to the yard one after another to see Xiujie, who was still standing there watching the direction of the car disappearing. Yunche walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Recently, Zhou Zeyu always ran to Xiujie, which they knew for a long time. It''s just a matter of brothers'' feelings. They never ask about it, and they are happy to see that they find their own happiness.


    "That..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiujie doesn''t naturally stop yunche who has turned around. After struggling for a long time, he summoned up his courage and asked: "that What is the real love like? How can I be sure? "


    In the past, he liked Xing Feng because he could make himself better in the last world. After he was scared by yunche, he never dared to approach him again. He was not very sad. Of course, there were still resentments. After all, yunche made him so shameful, but Zhou Zeyu was different. He could not say anything different. Once he took Chenchen out to beat him without permission, He should hate him very much, but the fact is that their relationship is getting better and better. Last night when he knew that he was going to the Northwest for support, he didn''t sleep well all night. He was tossing and turning. When he saw that it was not early in the morning, he immediately ran over without thinking. He didn''t even know why he was so anxious.


    "I really like it."


    Yunche walks back to stand in front of him with a smile: "ask your own heart, do you know? Everyone''s definition of liking is different. You can think about it carefully. Why don''t you put the warm quilt on? You must come here early in the morning to send him. The answer should be true liking. "


    "How do you know that you really like the captain?"


    He said it is the same as he didn''t say it. If he wants to know the answer, he won''t ask. Xiujie is eager to rely on other people''s experience to prove something. However, yunche didn''t fool him. Everyone''s personality experience is different, and the definition of liking is different. When he tries to seek the answer, he actually likes it.


    "If you ask me how to make sure, I don''t know how to tell you. In a word, my heart tells me that Xing Feng is the one I''m destined to be. I''m sure. Xiujie, don''t worry. If you don''t understand, wait for Ze Yu to come back and think with him. The answer may be in front of you, but you just ignore it."


    Reaching out and patting his shoulder, yunche turns around and enters the yard. Xiujie stands at the door for a long time before leaving. After talking with yunche, he seems to be more confused.


    "In fact, you can tell him directly that he likes what he looks like now."


    Gu Mingxuan, who was waiting in the yard, said with a smile, as long as he was not blind, he could basically see that Xiujie really liked Zeyu last week, but he was worried about it. Maybe this is the so-called "fans of the game".


    "If this kind of thing is to let outsiders tell him, it doesn''t make sense?"


    Pick eyebrow, cloud Che hangs son to embrace elder sister''s shoulder languidly, he is absolutely not abdomen black!


    "You mean it?" On the other side of the


    , the black feather caught the opportunity to make complaints about it. Yun Chui put up a finger and shook it. "Wrong, precious love must be discovered by itself, so it can''t be called precious. You will not understand it if you kill a beast, and I will not waste your lips with you."


    "Fuck, who is the evil animal? The beast killed you... "


    "Catch up with me if you have the ability."


    "Stop, don''t run..."


    "Xiao Che, slow down..."


    "Ha ha Uncle run, uncle come on... "


    The word "evil animal" immediately ignited the fuse, and black feather rushed to it with four hoofs. Yunche, who had been prepared for it, started to let go of his elder sister and ran away. One man and one beast ran after him. Yunyao was so anxious that he shouted. Xiaopangchen, who was sitting on the back of black feather, clapped his hands excitedly. The rest of them could not help but smile. No one noticed the sadness of parting It''s gone before you know it.


    Base airport.


    "Xing Feng, General Wang, please come back this time. You must go as many people as you like. I''ll wait for you at the base to come back for the New Year!"


    The three airliners stopped steadily at the airport, and the soldiers who were about to leave were boarding again and again. Mo Wenyang, dressed in a straight uniform, saluted Wang Guoan and Xing Feng respectively, and the weikan wanguoqiang and others who accompanied him also followed. This time, the military was led by Wang Guoan, who offered to volunteer. Xing Feng was only responsible for leading the Chaoyang summit group.


    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!"


    Stand upright, Wang Guoan shouts loudly. Mo Wenyang reaches out to his shoulder and says, "it''s hard."


    Once they were in a hostile relationship, even if they appreciated each other, they would not say it. Now that the base has been unified, Mo Wenyang will no longer hide his appreciation. Otherwise, he would not give the task of representing the whole southwest base to him.


    "Well."


    Wang Guoan nodded and turned to say goodbye to Wei Kan. Mo Wenyang raised his fist and thumped Xing Feng''s chest: "come back safely. Don''t let the ferocious beast in your house have a chance to run out."


    As soon as the fierce beast comes out, there are millions of corpses. There is no doubt that if anything happens to Xing Feng, yunche can definitely do it. He doesn''t want to see that."Ha ha I will remember to tell Xiao Che when I come back. "


    He also beat his chest, and Xing Feng turned around and stepped away, leaving only a little silly Mo Wenyang with a brain of depression. Damn it, before he left, he still wanted to kill him. Don''t you know that his house killing beast is terrible? He had a bad dream, didn''t he?

 Chapter 311

    The news that the southwest base sent three thousand talents to support the northwest base quickly spread to all major bases. At the beginning, people laughed at what they could do if they only sent three thousand people. It''s better not to send one person like the central China base. But when they knew that all the talents sent by the southwest base were above level Four, or even many level five, their voices disappeared, Level 4 is the mainstream power of each base, not to mention level 5. There are not many people sent from southwest base, but the high-level configuration is comparable to thousands of troops. They are not letting the soldiers die, but really want to help the northwest base.


    "Damn, are these dogs shameless? Don''t ask for anything again. "


    When Xing Feng and them left, yunche was not idle. In his absence, he was in charge of Chaoyang summit. No, the military held a meeting on land distribution, and yunche came with Gu Mingxuan to attend. Before the meeting, he said that several bases had asked for the formula of antidote and nutrient solution, but they didn''t deliver the crystal nucleus. He always shamelessly said that crystal nucleus was not available Enough or their level of power is low. They are afraid that they will encounter senior zombies on the road. There are a lot of reasons. The top of the base never stops swearing. Although the crystal nucleus is not for them, it is the face of the whole base. Can they feel cool?


    "Old Wei, do you think you''re old enough to be polite? Don''t teach young people bad. "


    In contrast, yunche is calm, and is in the mood to make fun of weikan.


    "Go, I won''t want to talk to you. Your Yagou will never spit out ivory. I''m afraid I''ll be angry with myself."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Kan glared at the meeting room, and all the representatives of the military and political party and several teams of abilities laughed at his disgusting wave. Even Wang Wei, who was dragging his weak body to the meeting, couldn''t help laughing. In fact, many of his heart troubles were caused by idle thinking. If you step back, you will have nothing to do.


    "Ha ha Old Wei, how about a bet? "


    He didn''t take his joke to heart. He didn''t want to take care of him. Yunche just wanted to provoke him. Weikan''s eyelids jumped. He wanted to refuse as before, but he was curious about what kind of gamble he was going to make. He said, "what kind of gamble?"


    "It''s easy for me to take back those crystal cores that the base defaulted on. Whoever loses, he will give porridge in the common area for three days. How about that? Is it very cost-effective?"


    Sitting upright, yunche smiles, but weikan''s eyelids jump more fiercely. His intuition tells him that yunche will never make a loss business, but


    "How are you going to get the nuclei back?"


    But people often say that curiosity kills the cat. Knowing that he has no good intention, driven by curiosity, Wei Kan asked, and the other people at the meeting quietly raised their ears. They all want to know what is the best way for yunche to deal with those old rascals.


    "So you''re giving up?"


    It''s not easy to get information from yunche without any benefit?


    Wei Kan waved his hand angrily: "I''m sure. Tell me quickly. What''s the best way to deal with those pitiful goods?"


    If the crystal core is not returned, the face of the southwest base will not be found. Now they have decided to help Mo Wenyang manage the base together. Naturally, the base will be the leader everywhere.


    "It''s very simple. As long as your military releases it to the public, our research institute has developed a kind of weapon that can cause damage to zombies. It''s not an ordinary zombie, but a weapon that can cause certain damage to level III and level IV zombies. In order to get its production and use method, they will mend the owed crystal nucleus. Don''t forget to send someone to the ordinary area Porridge! "


    "What?!"


    "Really?!"


    After yunche finished, he didn''t forget to remind weikan, but who else is in the mood to give porridge or not? Everyone was shocked by what he said. A weapon that can do harm to zombies? They don''t have no, the military''s nuclear weapons can destroy the whole Chinese nation, let alone a zombie? But if we do that, the country will be destroyed. The nuclear polluted areas, I''m afraid, will not be able to live for decades or even hundreds of years. That''s not the result they want, and everyone still has a good hope in mind. I hope that one day when the end of the world comes, after clearing up the zombies, they can return to the cities they used to live in and rebuild their homes , so even if it is no longer difficult to use nuclear weapons, even ordinary missiles, and yunche''s weapons are obviously only for zombies, how can they not be excited? Now there are many zombies in the fifth level, and the gap between zombies and human beings is gradually widening. If what yunche said is true, it will undoubtedly be another great initiative and a great gospel for human survival.


    "Sorry, something''s late."


    The door of the conference room was suddenly opened from the outside, and Mo Wenyang came in with several deputy generals, but it''s strange that no one in the conference room paid attention to him, and everyone''s eyes were on yunche for a moment. Mo Wenyang, who had sat down in the main seat, could not help but look at the past with doubts, as if he was asking what good he had done without words.


    "A few days ago, the research institute has made achievements, and will be able to put into experiments in years. In order to save costs, the research institute has made it into the shape of a pistol, which is called an energy gun. To drive it, it is not a bullet, but a crystal core. It only needs a zero level crystal core, which can cause damage to zombies below level 4."In front of the people''s eager eyes, yunche said with a calm smile, the successful development of the energy gun means that when they go out in the future, they don''t have to worry about the situation that they can only wait for death when their powers are exhausted.


    "Fuck, why didn''t you say that earlier? The energy gun can only be used by psionics, or can it be used by ordinary people. "


    Hearing what he said, Mo Wenyang was immediately more excited than anyone else. If ordinary people can use it, those soldiers in the army who have no or weak abilities can become fighting forces again, and the defense of the base will be stronger.


    "In principle, it can be used by ordinary people, but these are still our concepts. In fact, how to use them will not be known until we have experimented for years."


    Leaning back to look at him, yunche didn''t hide either. The development of the energy gun has entered the final stage, and there is no need to hide.


    "OK, call me during the experiment. If you can, I will give the manufacturing to his military factory later."


    Nodding, Mo Wenyang tries to suppress the excitement, but


    "It''s not that rare. If it''s made in a military factory, we ordinary people won''t get it?"


    "It''s just that you can''t take advantage of one thing or the other. What the cloud team has developed is the right that our powers should have."


    "Are you still our president? How can I turn my elbow out? "


    "Ha ha..."


    But his words were immediately bombarded by the representatives of the participating powers. Who didn''t know that what entered the military factory was only for the military? Who doesn''t want more talismans? Mo Wenyang always treats people peacefully, so they don''t know what it''s called politeness. However, everyone said it in a joking way, but it''s not really a red face.


    "Nonsense, of course, I''m your president. Don''t worry. Rules are used to break. Even after entering a military factory and manufacturing an energy gun, they will also open up in the situation of task reward and exchange. With me, Mo Wenyang, one day, the army and the people in the Southwest base will not be separated, so I promise I won''t lose you."


    The power is the base of the base. Mo Wenyang can''t abandon them.


    "I believe that. Everyone has heard it. Don''t regret it then."


    Chen Hua shouted to greet everyone on purpose, and everyone at the meeting couldn''t help laughing. The whole conference room was happy and harmonious, but yunche cut in at this time and said, "did I say you forgot something important?"


    "What?"


    All the people reflexively took off their mouths together, and yunche speechless flipped his eyes: "it is the research institute that has developed the energy gun. The research institute belongs to the private industry at the peak of sunrise. You decide without asking the owner''s opinion. Is that really good? Can we learn a little bit how to write polite words? "


    They have worked hard to develop the energy gun, but also spent a lot of human and material resources and financial resources, OK? These bastards, in a couple of words, want to steal it for them?


    "You''re welcome. Who and whom are we? Did you say that? "


    "Yes!"


    Mo Wenyang made a quick response and did not forget to mobilize the strength of the masses to follow the heckling. If a fierce beast really asked for conditions, he would know with his ass that he would open up a lion''s mouth. Ya has everything. Fortunately, he always means to squeeze them. It''s too shameless.


    Who stipulates that you have to be a loose boy if you don''t want anything? It seems that the most shameless one is ours, isn''t it?


    "Go, what a fool is it? This is our business with the commander of base Moda. Don''t you Fuck me! "


    Only half of yunche''s words, which were made to cry and laugh by them, were said. Everyone heard only a low mantra, and then a shadow passed by. The closed window was opened by someone. Where is yunche''s figure on the seat?


    "Fuck, what is the situation?"


    "Not really? "Birds and mutant animals?"


    "No, it''s like a zombie..."


    "Why so much?"


    A group of people rushed to the window and saw the dark sky in the distance. At a glance, they thought it was covered with dark clouds. When they looked carefully, they would find that they were moving towards the base rapidly. They were all gifted and had excellent eyesight. Otherwise, they could not see anything wrong.


    "It should be zombie birds. It may be that the birds flying in the South have become zombie birds. Immediately call for people to resist."


    Seeing that the zombie bird is about to fly over Lingjiang River, once yunche''s words are finished, he takes out the black feather while everyone''s attention is on the zombie bird, turns around and throws a look at Gu Mingxuan and Chen Hua. The three people and one beast jump out of the window in turn.


    "Fuck, yunche, pay attention to your mother..."


    Seeing this, Mo Wenyang was shocked. He rushed to the window and found that they had gone to the rear of the base on the inflated black feather. He slapped his chest with exaggeration. Mo Wenyang turned around and said, "ring the alarm. At the same time, all the Power Fighters went to the wall to resist the zombie birds. They must be blocked outside the wall. At the same time, I summoned the remote powers to help the military fight Whether our family and home will be OK depends on whether we can resist the zombie birds. ""Yes."


    No matter the generals or the representatives of the ability team, all of them responded in unison. They turned around at the same time, and each face was firm and dignified. Such a large number of zombie birds came to attack, which was no different from the zombie siege, or even more terrifying, because some of them were small and could not be defended at all. The southwest base would face a major crisis for the first time.

 Chapter 312

    "Wuwu......"


    The alarm sounds from far to near, from small to large, and circulates throughout the base. The soldiers are well-trained to climb up the military card and drive to the wall. The official personnel are also quickly input under the organization of the world power. The long-range attack is the ability to go to the wall together to assist the military. The close-up ability and the person without the ability help are still working in the field and quickly withdraw home, and repeatedly use the radio to exhort People close their doors and windows, never stay outside, let alone look curiously.


    On the other side of the wizard, all the teams of the wizard also moved. Some of them were busy comforting their families. Some of them drove their cars to the wall automatically and spontaneously. The whole base was in a state of unprecedented tension and panic.


    "Vice team, brother Che!"


    When Heiyu returns to Chaoyang District with yunche Gu Mingxuan on his back, all the teams in Chaoyang District who have not been out of duty have heard the news, and yunche on his back says: "a large number of zombie birds are coming, all the teams in Chaoyang District will immediately assist the staff in the kindergarten research Institute and other places in the district to transfer, and the people living in high-rise buildings will be transferred to each other Take refuge in the villa, fast. "


    "Yes."


    Yunche''s order is the order of Xing Feng. All the teams in Chaoyang immediately disperse and take action. Yunche pats black feather''s body, only to see that it is just a few jumps and carries them back home. Yunyao and others also hear the movement and look at them at the door. Seeing them coming back, Yunyao hurries up: "Xiaoche, Mingxuan, what happened? How can an air defense alert be sounded? "


    No Chinese will be unfamiliar with the air defense alarm. Before the end of the world, every city would carry out air defense alarm drills from time to time. Natural disasters such as earthquake and flood discharge or human factors would also raise the alarm to alert the public to take precautions. After the end of the world, the southwest base is not the first time to raise the alarm. The last time the alarm was raised, it was a rat attack. This time, isn''t it What kind of disaster is it?


    "Zombie bird, sister, you all go to space."


    There is no time to explain to them. After yunche steps into the yard, he directly opens the space, and lets all the people who practice in the space, such as Jiang Yuan, come out: "Jiang Yuan, you go to call Xiujie here."


    "Well."


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Jiang Yuan turned around and ran out. Yunyao went up and asked anxiously, "what about you? You don''t want to kill zombies, do you


    "Elder sister, I''m not worried about this time. Xing Feng is not here. I have the responsibility to protect the whole community."


    Knowing that she was worried about him and what happened to him with a big stomach, he could not hide in the space at this time.


    "And you? Who will protect you? "


    Yunyao blurted out without thinking. He has been pregnant for five months. How can he fight?


    "I, I can protect myself. Don''t talk about elder sister. Come in quickly. I''m afraid I''ve fought outside."


    After a short pause, yunche urges again that he doesn''t need to be protected by others. With his ability, it''s absolutely not a problem to protect himself.


    "No, then I will fight with you. You protect everyone, I protect you!"


    For the first time, Yunyao is stubborn and unwilling to listen to his orders. She is also a power who is about to break through level 4. Since her younger brother is unwilling to hide, she will not hide. She can fight.


    "Uncle and I, I want it!"


    Gao Gao raises xiaopang''s hand. Xiaopang Chen shouts loudly that he wants to fight the bad guys with his uncle instead of going to space.


    "You, forget it, Heiyu. You take my sister and Chenchen with you. If you don''t want to go in, you fight with them. First, send your aunt in."


    At this time, yunche doesn''t want to argue with them. He just agrees with them. Anyway, he will follow them and let them have nothing to do.


    "Then be careful."


    Knowing that they would only add to the chaos, Zhan Tianlong took Wang Suhua and others into the space. After the space was closed, yunche turned back and looked at more than 200 people in several small teams at the top: "zombie birds are attacking outside. Long range powers form a team to help the military fight on the wall of the base. The close in ability is responsible for guarding the community and obeying the arrangement of deputy Gu."


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan said that more than 200 people were divided into two teams automatically. Yunche went out of the yard and took out several cars to let Zhu Zeping and Jin Chengxi lead the team to the outside of the base wall. Wu Kun and Jiang Yuan led the rest of the close-up talents, who were responsible for staying in the community. At the same time, Gu Mingxuan also made the same arrangement with the Deputy teams of Chaoyang''s small teams.


    "Captain, here comes Xiujie."


    When Jiang Yuan and Xiujie came back together, Kong Jiawen and they had already set out. Yunche asked Wu Kun to explain the situation to Jiang Yuan, and said to Xiujie, "you stay in our house and don''t run around. If you need treatment, I will let them come here directly. Remember, don''t go out."


    "Well."


    Xiujie is not stupid. He knows that yunche is for him. Looking at the whole Chaoyang community, there is no stronger house than their home.


    "Brother Gu, I''ll give it to you at home."


    After that, yunche''s tiptoe flew to the back of black feather, and Gu Mingxuan hurriedly said, "you want to go to the wall?""Well, before that, I''ll go to the farm to collect all the livestock into the space."


    Nodding his head, as soon as yunche patted black feather''s body, the huge black body shot out in a flash. Gu Mingxuan, who wanted to say something else, chased two steps and had to return. At last, he took a deep look at the direction of their disappearance and took Xiujie back to the house. Now it''s not the time to worry about them. The only thing they have to do is to unite as one and solve the zombie birds.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Touch..."


    "Come on, take the wounded down, antidote, antidote ready..."


    "Damn it..."


    "Chirp..."


    The base in the city has been a mess for a long time. The number of zombie birds has exceeded their imagination. Even if a human wall was formed on the wall by a warrior with powers, all the zombie birds still could not be stopped. Many zombie birds flew into the base. Ordinary people who had no time to escape were constantly pecked. Even the people who hid would only use powers because of the high level of zombie birds It can be reduced to bird food. The military police''s melee powers are constantly running around the streets, cleaning up the zombie birds and dealing with the wounded. However, the number of zombie birds is so large that some people are surrounded by a group of zombie birds before they react. They can chew and peck clean in a few minutes, leaving only a pile of white bones and a small amount of flesh and blood.


    "Base commander, there are too many zombie birds flying into the base. The official can''t carry them. He asked the military for support."


    On the city tower, Mo Wenyang personally led the soldiers to resist the zombie bird. Even though he was a level 4 power, there were still colors on his body. Some zombie birds, such as sparrows, were smaller and would be pecked by him if they didn''t pay attention. Most zombie birds were above level 3 and would use powers indiscriminately. They couldn''t defend themselves.


    "Damn it, adjutant Yang, take your regiment to support the officials, and make sure to minimize casualties."


    Hearing the report, Mo Wenyang controls the ability to block the zombie birds that are still flying to the base, and shouts loudly at the same time. The city wall has been in chaos for a long time. The bodies of the zombie birds fall densely on the ground and under the city wall. The casualties of the ability are also very large. If you don''t pay attention to the zombie birds, you won''t be saved. The first front is often the most dangerous.


    "Base commander, you''d better take someone to support us. Here we are."


    There is no way for deputy yang to separate himself. Wei can, on the other side, shouts and draws closer to him. Mo Wenyang is now the chief of the base. He is the spiritual support of all of them. Anyone can have an accident, but he can''t.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old Wei Laowang. Take two regiments to support you. This is an order. Don''t haggle with the labor and capital."


    "Yes."


    He said so, and Wei Kan and Wang Wei dared not say anything more. Under his cover, the two men quickly took their guards out of the tower.


    "Fuck you..."


    "Boom..."


    Mo Wenyang held up a huge fireball in one hand, coagulated the water whip in the other hand, roared out the fireball, and swung the backhand again. The water whip immediately swept to the sky: "brothers, we can''t let these zombie birds harm our family any more, everyone will be up and kill them."


    "Kill them!"


    As long as you hear what he said, all of them roar and make a big move like beating chicken blood. In less than a minute, the city buildings stretching for several kilometers sound the cry of killing them in a uniform way. No matter whether it is a power fighter or an ordinary power player, everyone has tried their best to prevent the dead birds from continuing to attack.


    "Touch..."


    "Fuck me..."


    "Base commander..."


    One is supposed to be level 5. The metal covered zombie hawk suddenly breaks through the defense of the two systems of water and fire of Mo Wenyang. Sharp claws suddenly catch Mo Wenyang''s chest. Because he is zooming in, it''s too late to hide, so he can only watch the claws approaching his chest, and people who see this scene are all scared to shout, especially those psionic soldiers, many of them Run towards him, the power doesn''t want money to hit the zombie eagle, but it''s gold, it''s all metallized, it''s useless to hit it.


    "Fuck, what the fuck are you doing?"


    "Touch!"


    Looking at the sharp claws wrapped in metal, the zombie eagle is about to tear him. Yunche''s voice suddenly rings. People only feel that there is a flower in front of them. The zombie Eagle swoops into the air. Yunche has already flown into the air with Mo Wenyang. Because they are covered with air film, the zombie bird in the air does not attack them.


    "I thought it was dead. Town house No, cousin, thank you very much. "


    After yunche took him to the ground, Mo Wenyang patted his chest in shock, and yunche gave him a fierce look. As soon as he wanted to say something, Heiyu had brought Yunyao''s mother and son to the wall, and the flying golden zombie eagle turned back and rushed towards them.


    "Go to your grandma''s, this beast is here, how can you be arrogant?"


    "Touch!"


    Seeing black feather''s front paw flick, he slapped the zombie hawk to fly out. Looking at the dense zombie birds in the sky, Yun Yao was a little stunned. After all, she had not come out to fight for a long time, but little Pang Chen was not afraid of anything. Five series abilities exchanged to hit the surrounding zombie birds. Black feather had to move quickly to ensure their safety Body."Be careful, master."


    During the action, black feather didn''t forget to shout loudly. At the same time, all the remote powers at the peak of Chaoyang also came. Yunche drew out the dark Sabre that hadn''t seen blood for a long time: "fight and kill each other!"


    "Yes."


    Under his command, two teams of hundreds of people trained into the battle, Mo Wenyang just wanted to fight, a white light suddenly into his body, the wound on his body quickly healed.


    "The base commander should have the appearance of the base commander. Go back and take command."


    At the same time, the voice of yunche was heard, and people were flying along with them. When their wrists were turned around, the blade with strong real Qi flew out as a blade of sabre Qi. A sweep solved a large number of zombie birds. It was so strong that people were stunned!

 Chapter 313

    "Touch and roar..."


    The zombie bird suddenly came, and the base fell into a mess. Fortunately, the battle for power in the base had ended. All of us were united to resist the zombie bird together. After yunche saved Mo Wenyang in a critical moment, black feather shot the five level golden zombie Eagle again. The soldiers and the powers seemed to be inspired, fighting fiercely, with all kinds of gorgeous differences Can fly all over the sky, the corpse of the zombie bird falls into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    "No, the zombie eagle is back."


    Seeing that the zombie bird finally stopped flying, the situation had a chance to be controlled. The zombie eagle, which had been photographed by the black feather, flew back again, tore the chest of a power man with one claw, leaving several blood holes with deep visible bones on it, and the power man made a painful scream, but the zombie Eagle did not stop, instead, it dived towards him, pointed Sharp sharp beak directly pecked into his wound, cruelly tearing at his flesh and blood. After a brief stupor, all the powers around controlled to help.


    "Touch..."


    "Wuwu......"


    "Ah ah..."


    The zombie eagle''s body is metallized, and he''s level five again. It''s useless for the power of the wizard to hit him. Instead, it attracts his attention and makes him give up the prey to his mouth and rush towards them. The level three and four powers can''t resist his attack.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A light drink came down from the sky, at the same time, the purple thunder with the thick mouth of the bowl roared down its head.


    "Wuwu......"


    At the moment when the thunder collided with the metal, the fierce sparks were splashed all over the place, which made people unable to open their eyes. The zombie hawk gave out a sharp sob, and the body trembled strongly because of the lightning strike.


    "Can''t you be killed?"


    With a sneer from the sky, yunche suddenly infuses the real Qi into the black long sword. The slender body leaps up, and senhan''s sharp blade is aimed at the zombie eagle.


    "Boom..."


    "Trough!"


    When he was about to split it into two parts, the zombie Eagle suddenly fluttered its wings, and the golden blade like feathers shot out, forcing yunche to give up killing him. His body turned several times in the mid air, and the long knife held high turned flexibly.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    In the turning of the wrist, all the metal blades coming in front of him were separated and hit. When yunche drew out the God again, the zombie eagle had fluttered its wings to fly in the opposite direction, and was still shooting out feather blades to attack the powers on the city wall. Because of its high level, most of the powers were not his opponents, only a few people separated its attacks, most of them All the people hung up the lottery.


    "See where you''re going."


    Seeing this, yunche chases after him with a knife. The thick leisnake chases the zombie Eagle like he has his own consciousness.


    "Master, can you stop jumping up and down? Pay attention to the owner of the beast...... "


    In the scuffle, the black feather carrying Yunyao and xiaopangchen beat away the zombie bird in front of him. Looking back, yunche unexpectedly crossed the zombie birds at a high speed. He was scared and shouted. His huge body ran after him directly, making it inconvenient for everyone to fight, for fear that the power might accidentally hit him. However, the black feather''s skin was rough and fleshy, and their skin was thick and fleshy Power can''t hurt him at all.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder snake with a thick bowl fell from the sky and bombarded the zombie hawk on the wall again. The metal body of the zombie hawk fell to the ground and trembled constantly. Yunche, who had already caught up with him, held up the dark long knife and made a fierce blow from the sky. The wind turned into a huge blade and suddenly pressed it down.


    "Wuwu......"


    The zombie Eagle rolled over to avoid the deadly attack, but was cut off by the blade wind. Although it could not feel the pain, it made a sharp whimper, and then the cloud fell in front of it.


    "Touch!"


    "Fuck off!"


    "Er..."


    Without waiting for yunche to give him a final fatal blow, the black feather that chased them came down from the sky, directly crushed the metallized zombie eagle, and the huge crystal nucleus flew out of the burst head. Once yunche''s forehead was dark, he controlled the air power to recover the crystal nucleus.


    "That what, black feather, you are so cow!"


    Take up the crystal core, yunche gives him a thumbs up, and even the zombie hawk, who has a little difficulty in coping with it, is crushed by him. What else can describe him except the ox?


    "Yes, this beast is so strong!"


    High head up, black feather is the most powerful narcissism in the sky and the earth. In a moment, he forgot what he was after yunche. Yunyao, who straddled his back, shook her head helplessly, and didn''t forget to stare at his brother. He could fool black feather like this. So did black feather. No one would listen to his compliments, but he always ate Xiaoche.


    "Come on, stop narcissism and help Xiao Qing the zombie bird quickly."


    The zombie birds have all flown to the city wall. There should be no more. After yunche finished speaking, he turned around and went to the first one who was attacked. Others have injected him with antidote. However, it''s hard to survive because of his bleeding state. Yunche squatted down and a bright white light came into his body. The wound with several pieces of flesh missing in his chest was amazing The trace healed quickly."He can''t fight any more. Take him to have a rest. Everyone else should pay attention. If he is seriously injured, he should be injected with antidote. Go to the lower part of the city to find the light department for treatment. If he is slightly injured, he should stick to it again. If these zombie birds on the upper part of the city are killed, we can have a rest for a while."


    "Good."


    No matter it''s a wizard or a soldier, they all shout out. Yunche doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. The slender body leaps up, and the sharp blade in his hand quickly reaps the zombie birds like it has its own vitality. The whole tower is several kilometers long. What happened just now is a short distance. Then yunche goes all over the city wall again, relying on his strength alone Seven or eight level five zombies were killed, and the rest were killed by level five military powers.


    "The first army, the second army, withdraw to help the official clean up the zombie birds in the base. One of them must not be missed. The third army is responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. All the powers have worked hard. Please go back to rest for a while, and the cleaned crystal cores will be evenly distributed in the future."


    About three hours later, all the zombie birds on the city tower were finally Xiao Qing. Mo Wenyang raised his voice and quickly issued an order. Yunche was still checking whether there were any missing fish.


    "Are you OK, Xiao Che?"


    When yunche returned to the entrance and exit of the city building, Mo Wenyang and Yunyao met him worried. His body had been stained with blood, and it seemed that he had also hung the color.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    As he said, yunche pulled up a healing technique to penetrate into his body, and the wound on his body healed immediately: "most of the zombie birds in this attack are above level 3 and level 4. I killed eight zombie birds at level 5 alone, and the military must have killed a lot of them, which shows that the number of zombie beasts and zombie level 5 is more than that of human beings, and we have to work harder to do so. In addition, I used to It''s said that the situation of the zombie siege will happen frequently all over the country. You should pay attention to it. You must order the city defense forces to be on alert 24 hours a day. If there''s something wrong, you should immediately sound the alarm. Don''t be as flustered as today. "


    The zombie bird came too suddenly. Not only the people, but also the military had no preparation. I''m afraid that the casualties in the southwest base were not small.


    "Well, I know how to do it. You''d better go back to see the situation at home first and have a rest by the way. Thanks to you today."


    Mo Wenyang, who never touched him, reached out his hand and clapped him on the shoulder. If it wasn''t for yunche today, he would probably die and lose half of his life.


    "Well."


    Nodding, yunche turns over to step on the back of black feather, holding a little exhausted xiaopang in one hand, and stretches out to pull up his elder sister: "let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    A group of people who had already assembled at the peak of Chaoyang quickly got on the bus. After black feather jumped out of the car for several meters, the mighty motorcade also followed. Mo Wenyang didn''t let the waiting light system cure him until he saw them disappear in his sight. He didn''t forget to give all kinds of orders on his mouth. On this day, the whole base once again felt the horror of the end of life.


    Chaoyang summit community is far away from the base, but there are no casualties. Some zombie birds flying to the rear of the missing net were killed by the left behind wizard. Yunche, who came back to the community, couldn''t care to change his clothes. After sending his elder sister and xiaopang Chen home, he rode black feather to the whole community. He used the air panel to carefully search for the missing fish. He didn''t change them until 3:00 p.m Dressed in clean clothes, he sat in the living room over there.


    "The injured people have been cured by Xiujie. Neither we nor Changle waste have died."


    Yunche lies on the sofa and nibbles at the fruit. The same tired black feather has been sent into the space by him. Yunyao''s mother and son also go in to have a rest. Gu Mingxuan, who has been busy all day, is still sorting out the data and data.


    "It''s better not to die. This time the zombie bird came so suddenly that we were all unprepared."


    He solved the remaining half of the fruit, and yunche found another one out of nowhere. He couldn''t help it. His baby son needs energy. Today, he consumes too much energy. The little guy has a great deal of energy. If he doesn''t replenish energy, he''ll be exhausted. He feels sick of vomiting and lack of energy.


    "Well, maybe it''s also a good thing. After this time, everyone will be on guard, but the cost is really high. According to incomplete official statistics, the death toll of the base has reached tens of thousands, with more minor and serious injuries. Fortunately, we have developed an antidote, otherwise the death data will be multiplied."


    Speaking of this, Gu Mingxuan sighed helplessly, just a zombie bird attack. The casualties are so great. If you really meet the zombie siege or zombie beast siege, the casualties are even more unpredictable, it''s terrible.


    "Is it?"


    Close your eyes gently, yunche gnaws at the fruit without a match, tens of thousands of people die, which is really a big casualty: "when Xing dada comes back, we will gather all the family members of the team and send them to the space to practice together. Today I have tried it. The real Qi is also very harmful to the zombie birds. After they have achieved their accomplishments, they can at least self Insurance. "


    And Mo Wenyang, he may not be able to practice in the space every day, but he must help him to break through the ability to level five. Today''s situation is too critical. If he goes one step later, he will surely have cheered with them."Well?"


    Picking eyebrows, Gu Mingxuan quickly nodded: "well, the small team is our core. They fought for their lives, and we have to ensure the safety of their families."


    "That''s it. Let''s start in the space tonight. You can deal with the outside affairs quickly. Let''s go in together later."


    After gnawing several fruits in succession, the feeling of nausea was relieved. Yunche stood up and stretched: "I''ll take a bath upstairs."


    After speaking, no matter how Gu Mingxuan responds, yunche directly controls the air power and flies up. Pregnancy still has a great influence on him. If he fights like this, he will not recover for several days.

 Chapter 314

    Yunche is not an iron man. He is also tired. He is pregnant and has a wonderful child. He needs to absorb energy every day. The massive consumption of zombie birds causes his body to be empty for several days. No matter how he replenishes energy, it takes him two or three days to recover, although others don''t see why he is not.


    The southwest base suffered heavy casualties this time. The senior management was also busy arranging for the aftermath. Mo Wenyang also had time to relax after two or three days. When he visited yunche in Chaoyang District, yunche directly put him into Bitan, and so on. You think how important things they discussed, more than three hours later, Mo Wenyang didn''t have Xing Feng either Tan Weiye is so lucky that he didn''t get new abilities. However, his abilities broke through level 5 after drinking the water made by Unicorn horn. It''s not a small gain.


    "The situation in the northwest is very bad. Most zombies are of four or five grades. The only good thing is that the zombies are large in size. Unlike zombies, they don''t get to the back of the base by taking advantage of the gap. At present, the situation there is still under control."


    After coming out of the space, Mo Wenyang simply took two adjutants to the yunche''s house to have a meal. After the meal, they started to talk about the main business. The two adjutants had some questions. They couldn''t understand what they had done in the room for so long. How could they say such ordinary things now.


    "Well, I heard from Xing dada, but hundreds of thousands of zombies surrounded the city, enough for them to drink a pot."


    The situation in the northwest is also very severe. They put themselves into the battle that day. In the morning of these two days, they would send mail to him when they were outside, but every time it was very short, I could see that they could not be drawn.


    "I have reported the attack on us by tens of thousands of zombie birds to the capital, and the head of state expressed his sympathy for it."


    When it comes to this, Mo Wenyang scoffs. Since knowing that Liu Xizhao even let Wan Guoqiang take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Xing Feng and yunche and kill Yunyao''s mother and son, he is completely disappointed with the head of state. No matter what he does, he feels particularly ironic.


    "So? In the end, who is rare for him? Three year olds all know that in the end of the world, only the things that can fill the stomach are the rarest, right in the morning? "


    "Yes." As in the past,


    was still awesome in his little fat morning. He also had to put up his little fat hands and thumbs up so much that he could not help laughing. The cloud was rubbing his head with encouragement. "I see there are survivors in the field, and the rest of the work is done."


    "What can I do with it? After the death of the collective cremation, the wounded were treated by light system, and the soldiers helped to repair the destroyed houses again, which was also the case. "


    When it comes to this, Mo Wenyang is not without depression. This is the end of the world. Human rights are the least valuable. Even if the military stores a large amount of materials, it is not willing to waste them. Even if things can be planted in the ground, it is impossible to meet the needs of millions of survivors of the base. Moreover, none of them can guarantee that there will be a greater disaster in the future. Survivors want food and clothing, even sad time No, we have to work hard to get supplies.


    "In fact, you can think from another angle. It''s so cold that they can work warmer. At least there won''t be a large number of people frozen to death. In the end of the world, even if you have materials, you''d better not open the policy of benefiting the people to receive materials free of charge. Don''t keep their appetite. It''s not easy for everyone. It''s fair to earn materials by labor. People who don''t want to work will wait Die. "


    At first glance, yunche seems very cold. Only those who have really experienced the end of the world know that this is the most suitable rule for the end of the world. People are creatures with strong dependence. Once the military starts to give, they will have an inch to make progress, and then the base will be in a mess.


    "Well, old Wei''s porridge in the common area these days, and his fame is also lost to you, making a good reputation for you."


    How could they not understand that? It''s just that as a superior, seeing that the base is poor and the survivors suffer from hunger and cold, they will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it? Old Wei is becoming more and more lovely. "


    Picking up the eyebrows, yunche couldn''t help laughing, and then he said: "how did they suddenly change? To be honest, I''m not quite used to it. "


    "You think I''ll get used to it?"


    He didn''t stare at him angrily, and Mo smiled and sighed: "but this is undoubtedly the best result, isn''t it? On the surface, everything is going well with the unity of the base and the integration of the three armies. However, many soldiers are nostalgic. If they really don''t give up, they may still have to struggle. Now they don''t know why they suddenly decided to help me together. No matter for us or for the base, they are undoubtedly the best. "


    "Well, you should pay close attention to the distribution of land. I think the outdoor sheds are almost built. They should be able to be dealt with once before the year, and they can be planted at the latest around February after the year. Before that, all the land must be distributed. It''s not allowed for the occupiers and survivors to see them intentionally."


    Yunche smiled again and talked about more important issues instead. A few days ago, they went to participate in the relevant meetings of land distribution, but in the end It can only be said that the plan will never catch up with the changes. They need to keep a high level of vigilance at any time."Lao Wan sent me a preliminary statistical result. At present, the number of survivors of Southwest base has reached about 3 million, and every day there are still many survivors who come to join us when the small base is destroyed. We are going to leave all the land in the suburbs so that we can expand the base in the future, and all the remaining land will be allocated to the magicians and ordinary people. It should not be rare for you to reach the peak of sunrise Is it the right place


    It''s true that monks have more flesh and less flesh. Otherwise, they can''t seize their land. Of course, the most important thing is that they have surrounded the whole Yonghe town as a planting base. Yunche''s space can also be planted in a large area.


    "Well, your military doesn''t leave any private plots?"


    For that land, yunche really didn''t care. Even the previous dozens of acres were going to be distributed to the hard-working people in the factory as rewards after harvest. What he was surprised by was the selflessness of the military.


    "What do you want? In this way, the distribution is not even. We plan to learn from you and use the two towns on the right side of the base as a special planting base for the military. Then you can lend me two gold carvings to guard against theft. "


    "Do you dare to be polite?"


    Have you ever seen a cheeky ATM like him? Have you ever seen a cheeky ATM like him? Have you ever seen a cheeky ATM like him?


    "You''re welcome to your cousin. Am I mentally ill?"


    Mo Wenyang is totally a natural look, but later he also looked at him seriously: "no kidding, when people are hungry, there is nothing we can''t do, there is no gold carvings to guard against theft, even if we plant things, we can''t guarantee all the harvest, can''t we still send soldiers to patrol all day? It''s a waste of human resources to estimate whether the zombie will smell a rush of people. "


    "I see, but the Golden Eagle doesn''t have one. When the king comes back, let them go to the mountain to get you a group of mutant birds. It''s just that our number is a little small."


    There are black feathers. Any variation of birds can be captured easily, that is


    "You are responsible for feeding yourself."


    No labor can be free, and so can mutant birds. Mo Wenyang''s brain is black: "you can''t feed together?"


    It is said that most of the variation birds are carnivorous. How can he feed them so much meat? People don''t have enough to eat.


    "You can be a little more cheeky. Do you know how much food a mutant bird consumes every day? Do you think I''m old and fat? "


    Yunche turned his white eyes and politely accepted him back. As soon as they opened their mouth, they wanted to circle two towns. They needed at least 20 birds. They could not be small, at least they had to be variation eagles. So, the consumption of feeding them in every moonlight would be terrible.


    "Look what you said, who made you and Xing FengHao inhuman? How about saving my poor relative. "


    He didn''t put his white eyes on his heart at all, and ignored the expressions of the two deputy generals. Mo Wenyang sat on his dog''s legs and beat his back. Gu Mingxuan on the other side could not help laughing and his intestines were tied. In order to save the expenses, he really didn''t want any face.


    "As the saying goes, if you need help, you can''t help the poor!"


    It''s a great honor for the leader of a base to beat his back. Yunche squints his eyes and enjoys his service, but he doesn''t want to let go of his mouth. Mo Wenyang is not discouraged: "that''s to say that the relationship between ordinary people can be ordinary?"


    "Let''s not say that we seem to have any ambiguity. Xingda doesn''t like the green grassland on the top of our head."


    "What is ambiguous? Who doesn''t know that you are my most respected cousin? Who dares to chew his tongue? The labor and capital shot him


    "Puff cough..."


    With a glare of fierce eyes, Mo Wenyang''s bullying is endless. It can be used in such occasions. No matter how you look at it, only funny is left. The two silly Deputy generals almost didn''t hold up. The violent cough shows how hard they can bear it.


    "See, your own subordinates can''t stand your cheekiness. You said that you are a base leader anyway. Can''t you point your face?"


    When he got the chance, yunche did not hesitate to wash him. Mo Wenyang gave two deputies a warning look, and then he changed his mouth and said, "can you make my 200000 soldiers eat with your face? I''ll take it if I can. I can''t just stop bullshit. "


    The chief of the base is not so good. He is not only carrying 200000 soldiers on his shoulders, but also millions of survivors of the base. If you can make them full without face, he will never force his face to be wiped down and put into his pocket every day.


    "I think you can change your name. It''s mother mo. there''s no one more virgin than you."


    Human black feather is the body sanctified, he is good, the whole person is almost sanctified, but He can''t understand his situation either. Different people have different responsibilities. Just like he and Xing Feng have to bear the whole sunrise peak, what they bear is the same. The only difference is the size of responsibility.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll help you raise twenty mutant birds. There can''t be any more."


    All bribes have been accepted. Can yunche refuse? In case a person''s face is not fatal, don''t cry to show him how to make it?"When the deal is concluded, the children with cousins are still happy."


    Mo Wenyang can''t help sighing, especially as a bold and inhuman cousin, that would be even happier.


    Yunche turns to look at him suspiciously: "child? You don''t care whether you look up or down, left or right, it has nothing to do with the children, OK? "


    This face really don''t want?


    "Go to your Labor management is a metaphor. Do you understand the metaphor? "


    "I don''t understand. I only know that there is a product that is more shameless than my black feather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha..."


    The three of Gu Mingxuan, who have endured most of the day, can''t help but go on laughing with their stomachs in succession. The two can''t help but make fun of each other. Obviously, they are talking about very serious topics, for wool will become so funny in the end?

 Chapter 315

    The southwest base gradually returned to normal. Time passed quickly. A week later, Xing Feng and others who went to the Northwest for support still didn''t come back. Yunche didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was more and more worried. Seeing the Spring Festival approaching, Xing Feng''s daily email didn''t mention any words to come back. Everyone at home was worried, but they didn''t There is one person who has expressed this concern, and everyone is afraid of infecting other people.


    There is also a person who runs to their home every day, that is, Xiujie. At first, he is more reserved. Once a day, then twice a day and three times a day. Later, he just came in the morning. He won''t go back until he has supper. He is worried that it''s all naked on his face.


    "Master, you say you look all day. What''s good? Xing dada is such a big man. Can something really happen? "


    According to the Convention, black feather carries yunche out again. In these two days, yunche is more and more worried. After breakfast, he has to take xiaopang out for a walk. Black feather is always worried that his pregnancy is inconvenient, and he will hurt his little master. He volunteered to ride them to the outside of the community and lingered outside the community gate for a long time before coming back.


    "Who told you I was worried about them? Haven''t you heard that pregnant people need to move more before giving birth? "


    Holding chubby Chen''s cloud in one hand, chuckling like a smile, the skill of blind bullshit has been improved.


    "Listen to your ghost, do you think the beast is as good as Yao Yao? You are so lazy that you have no bottom line. If you were not worried about Xing dada, how could you run out in such a cold day? What''s more, you don''t do business. You just walk around. It''s good for your birthday. How much exercise do you do when you sit on the beast? Please don''t think of this beast as stupid as you do, will you? "


    Black feather turns to look at him, full of disgust, don''t know what they say little fat morning simply from their own space to find a magic cube to play with.


    "It''s better to be lazy and have no bottom line than you have no bottom line."


    Yunche is not upset after being exposed. He is still lazy. It doesn''t mean much to him whether it''s cold or not. Just like he''s not afraid of heat, he''s not afraid of cold. Besides, his elder sister still forces him to wrap a thick down jacket before going out. If it''s not for his special constitution, he''s probably sweating.


    "Who has no bottom line and who has no bottom line? I don''t know how much chastity there is. You think everyone is like you? "


    If it wasn''t for fear that they were still on his back, he would jump up and blow up his hair. Recently, he doesn''t know how obedient he is. He hasn''t been out for a long time No, he didn''t go out to say hello to others. He felt that he was about to become a saint.


    "Yes, you are. Are you the most prudent when you argue about such things?"


    "Fuck, master..."


    "Cloud team, take the morning out for a walk again."


    He was interrupted in the middle of his argument. Not far ahead, the gatekeeper was greeting them. Yunche replied with a smile: "well, go out for a walk and keep warm. Don''t stand outside. Close the iron gate and go back to the house to get warm. You will be called when someone comes."


    No matter the members of the team or the ordinary people in Chaoyang are well adjusted. Even in the cold weather, they are all standing at the door as upright as Qingsong. From this point of view, yunche admires Gu Mingxuan''s ability to resist.


    "It''s OK. We''re used to it. The captain is not here. We should be more energetic and guard our home."


    Instead of a few young talents standing guard, I exchanged greetings with yunche. Seeing that they were going out, I took the initiative to return to the guard room and pressed the button to open the door. Two heavy iron doors opened slowly.


    "Ha ha With you in my house, Xing dada is at ease no matter how long he goes. "


    Yunche smiled a little, and black feather took them out with a big swagger: "everyone is working hard. When Xing dada comes back, I will definitely let him give you a good reward."


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. The guards at the gate of the gate all draw their muscles uncontrollably. Although they have made great efforts to keep their eyes on him, they shiver when they hear his voice because the psychological shadow area he left them before is too large.


    Out of the gate of the community, yunche asked black feather to take them to the quilt factory to turn around. From a distance, he heard the sound of playing cotton and machine operation. The quilt factory was built in a simple way, and the equipment was not advanced. However, yunche employed many ordinary people, and could produce many quilt and cotton padded jackets every day. Most of them would be distributed to the people in the community, and only a few of them were waste or waste of Changle Mo Shaoyang has been replaced. In fact, it''s almost the same as the one who sent them directly. For the people he recognizes, yunche never cares so much, except for the usual bickering.


    "Cloud team!"


    "Cloud team!"


    The quilt factory covers an area of hundreds of square meters, not very big. Yunche didn''t ride black feather in, but jumped down and led xiaopang in. Black feather was also very conscious. When he became a little milk dog, he jumped on his shoulder and saw them coming in. The workers of the quilt factory raised their heads to greet him. They were ordinary people, not family members of the internal staff of Chaoyang peak, all from Except for a few men who play cotton and carry it, others are women who have lost their husbands in the end of the world and who have old people and children to take care of. Yunche gives each of them five Jin of rice every day, which can not only feed their families, but also save some money. Everyone is very grateful to him."Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a look."


    Yunche smiles and waves his hand, leads xiaopangchen to continue to walk inside, and then goes to the cotton playing area. How many jin of cotton each person plays every day will be recorded on a book hanging on the wall behind them. Yunche takes down the records of several people and looks at them. Xiaopangchen has already run curiously to see those people playing cotton.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Xiaopang Chen''s mouth is sweet and lovely. The man questioned looks in his thirties and smiles unconsciously: "I''m playing quilts now. Are you Chenchen, the nephew of cloud team?"


    "Well, my name is yunzichen. I''m three years old. It turns out that the quilt that Chenchen built was played by my uncle. Thank you, uncle. It''s warm!"


    The little guy didn''t recognize his life. No, he talked to people as if he were a model. The black feather on his head rolled his eyes. He turned around and saw the man playing cotton on the opposite side looking at them quietly. At last, he put down his work and walked towards them. He also picked up xiaopang Chen with a smile and put it on the brand-new cotton he was playing: "little boy is so cute It''s said that the cloud team loves you very much. If I want to have such a lovely child as you, I''m sure that I''m going to feel pain in my heart. "


    The man also looks like he is in his thirties. Compared with other skinny people, he looks much better, although he can''t compare with yunche.


    "Chen Changsheng, what are you doing? How can people sit on the new cotton? "


    Before waiting for xiaopang Chen to say anything, the man who had talked with xiaopang Chen stopped his work and came over. His face was obviously full of disagreement. The man named Chen Changsheng suddenly said loudly, "Yang Tianhua, aren''t you? This factory is owned by a young master and uncle. I don''t know if it''s his. What''s wrong with sitting on the cotton? I can''t let you stand. "


    Because he was born with a loud voice and deliberately raised the voice line, many people have looked at the past, and yunche, who is checking the worker''s log, is no exception.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Tianhua''s face was black with anger, but he didn''t have time to say anything. Yunche had put down the log and walked over. Xiaopangchen also jumped out of the cotton playing bed and the black feather lying on his head said: "what else can I do? Some people want to please morningmorning, by the way, it''s so simple. "


    "You..."


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Changsheng''s face turned white with fear. They knew that yunche had a talking dog, but he never dreamed that the dog was so smart, and a word revealed his wishful thinking.


    Yunche leads xiaopang Chen to take a quiet look at Chen Changsheng, then turns to look at Yang Tianhua: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He is not blind. He can see who he is referring to.


    "Here..."


    Yang Tianhua is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He can''t say that he won''t let the little nephew of the cloud team sit on the cotton so as not to affect the quality of the quilt, right?


    Xiaopang Chen looked back and forth at them, pulled layunche''s hand and motioned him to squat down, then leaned against his ear and said in a low voice, "uncle, don''t blame your uncle. It was that uncle who suddenly took Chenchen to cotton and sat on it. Uncle was angry."


    Although he is young, he is sharp. He knows which uncle is good.


    "Well, you can say that out loud in the future."


    Rubbing his nephew''s head, yunche stood up and said to the workshop director, "show me their work logs."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The workshop director dared not say anything more. He hurriedly ran to take down the logs of the two people. Yunche took the logs and looked at them. Yang Tianhua''s daily work progress was almost the same, while Chen Changsheng''s work log was the same as the roller coaster. The lowest day, he could play ten Jin of cotton, less than two quilts, and the highest one was no more than fifty Jin.


    "What''s the matter with this data? Don''t you, as workshop director, read their logs? "


    The gentle smile gradually disappeared from his face, and yunche left the opened log to the workshop director. His eyes, which had no deterrent force, were sharp and pressing, which made the workshop director''s whole body tremble: "no, it''s not the cloud team. Listen to me, Chen Changsheng was recommended by the head of a jurisdiction over the base, which is not easy for us to say."


    He is also an ordinary survivor of the base. He will become the workshop director because he had the experience of managing the workshop before the end of his life. There is someone behind Chen Changsheng. Even if he is just a small official of sesame and mung bean, he dare not easily offend him.


    "So are you going to tell me that my factory has become the home of the related households?"


    When his eyes narrowed dangerously, yunche''s voice line suddenly dropped by several percentage points. He invited these people to work, not to muddle along. He really thought that his salary of five Jin rice a day was so easy to get?


    "I, I, I He was brought in by the regular process. "


    The workshop director stuttered with anxiety, but at last he could only hold back that sentence. Seeing this situation, the idiot knew what was going on. Chen Changsheng was stupefied for half a day, then hurriedly came to him and said: "cloud, cloud team, I dare not to do it later. Please give me another chance. There are many old and small people in my family who need my support. I really can''t lose it Go to this job. "It was originally thought that the cloud team would rarely bring their nephew back. After flattering them, they might be able to work as a workshop director. You know, besides five Jin of rice a day, the workshop director still has five Jin of meat a month, a living material. Unexpectedly Blame the damn Yang Tianhua. How could things have been like this if he hadn''t been talkative?

 Chapter 316

    The noise here is not small. The factory building is so large. Almost everyone stops their work and comes to see it. Chen Changsheng is a glib man. He is used to flattering the people on it. He always gives orders to the general workers. Some women who are slightly better looking are often teased by him. It''s common for them to touch their buttocks and rub their chests There are some people behind him. No one can say anything but bear to lose his temper. No one wants to lose the job that can support his family. Today, yunche has personally met him, and many people are secretly happy, hoping that yunche can get rid of this cancer.


    "Emma, are you here to be funny?"


    See Chen Changsheng unexpectedly move out so old saying, lie on the head of xiaopangchen ''s black feather jumped to yunche'' s shoulder, look at his eyes just like looking at a pig, yunche calmly adjusted his whole sleeves, turned around to face him, cold and cold to lift his mouth: "what do you have to feed me? I''m paying you a lot, aren''t I? Five Jin of rice a day is totally based on the price of employing high-level powers. How much do you pay for the day''s chores for the base? Do you have enough for three meals? All three-year-old children know that they have to do as much work as they get paid. If you live in my factory and just take me as a pig, you need me to give you a chance? Is your brain not flexible or you think me too stupid? Well? "


    Yunche''s voice didn''t bully too much, but it was clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The people who heard it could not help shivering. Yes, maybe five Jin of rice was really nothing before the end of the world, but now it''s the end of the world. Five Jin of rice is almost the high-level white-collar workers before the end of the world. Yunche''s salary can be said to be quite rich.


    "Touch..."


    "I''m wrong with the cloud team. I promise I won''t be lazy again. Please give me another chance. Please..."


    Chen Changsheng trembled with fear and fell on his knees with a thump. He didn''t expect that this soft and weak looking man could be so sharp. All the rumors about him could not help but emerge in his mind. One of them is the most distinctive, that is, the most powerful one in the base!


    "Brother Che."


    The late factory director looks at Chen Changsheng kneeling on the ground. His eyelids can''t help but jump. He bowed his head and stood respectfully beside yunche. He is a person in Chaoyang District. He is the factory director in name. In fact, he basically doesn''t care about anything and won''t get extra salary, which is a deterrent. The operation process in the factory is in the charge of several workshop directors. Neither is he Know what happened.


    Only those in Chaoyang summit can call him brother Che. Yunche turns his head and lightly scans: "open them both and collect all the work logs. I will check them myself."


    "No..."


    "Yes."


    The workshop director and Chen Changsheng both cried out in despair. The factory director was shocked in the heart. Cold sweat came out in an instant. He dared not have any hesitation. Yunche had already found a relatively empty place with xiaopang Chen and took out his desk and chair to sit down.


    "In the morning, play with Heiyu. My uncle has something to do."


    "Good."


    Xiaopang Chen, who was specially placed on the extra single sofa, nodded his head cleverly, and he still held the black feather in the state of the little sucking dog. Yunche rubbed his head with reward, and made a phone call out of the space.


    "Hello!"


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of universal power was faintly heard. Yunche held the phone in one hand and clubbed his head on the table lazily: "Lao Wan, are you busy now?"


    "Cloud team?"


    As soon as he heard his voice, Wan Guoqiang immediately put down what he was doing: "cloud team, you call in person, and you have to spare time no matter how busy you are?"


    "Ha ha Otherwise, I would like to dig you to the top and become the factory director. "


    That''s a little bit of that. Wan Guoqiang only felt the chrysanthemum was tight and wiped the cold sweat before he asked: "you don''t tease me, cloud team. The elderly can''t stand your teasing. Say, is there something important?"


    It''s not once or twice to fight with yunche. The powers of all nations have summed up some experience. When yunche starts to tease people, it must be an accident, and it''s a matter of touching his bottom line.


    "Lao Wan, I don''t know how to say that. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Do you know my quilt factory? Just now, I was wandering around. I found that your official people were not well behaved. They even put people in my quilt factory. You are the leader of my ordinary ability team. In order to cooperate with your work, you have solved the long-term problem of food and clothing for dozens of families. At the beginning, I asked you to release the recruitment notice clearly. Only ordinary people with real positive and negative burdens can be recruited One, what do you mean when you say you''re going to put me in a mess and wait for the dead to come in? Do you want to destroy us in disguise? "


    Yunche is still casually joking. What he said doesn''t mean a bit of joking. He even said to bring down the peak of Chaoyang. He was so scared that Wan Guoqiang burst into cold sweat: "look at what yundui said, how can we have that kind of mind? It must be the following people coming in disorder. Cloud team, rest assured. I may explain it to you. "Don''t look at the stability that Wan Guoqiang said, there are already thousands of horses galloping in his heart!


    "It''s not so important not to explain. It''s just Lao Wan. If we don''t put an end to this, I can''t open this clothing factory."


    Although his intention of opening this quilt factory is to protect the people in Chaoyang peak from being frozen, the ordinary survivors of the recruitment base, in addition to helping Mo Wenyang accumulate popular support, really want to provide a way for the people in real difficulty. Otherwise, how can each person have five Jin of rice every day? If the original intention has changed, there is no need to continue to open the quilt and clothing factory, or even his planned factory.


    "No, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen for the second time. In the future, I will give it to the workers of the cloud team, and I will send someone in charge."


    Wan Guoqiang''s bitter, heartless scolding. Although yunche''s clothing factory only provides food and clothing for a small number of survivors, the number of ordinary survivors he hires when he goes down is quite amazing. It also reduces the pressure on the base. Let alone the position of Chaoyang peak in the southwest base. Let him know which dog day it is Breaking the rules, he has to cut him alive. How dare you put people in yunche''s factory? Are you impatient? They dare not provoke the great God, OK?


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. Don''t fool me, Lao Wan."


    "I dare not."


    Wan Guoqiang, on the other end of the phone, knows that he can''t see it and even waves his hand. He doesn''t dare to fool the most difficult yunche.


    "That would be trouble."


    At the end of the conversation, yunche hung up the phone, and the factory director also sent a large stack of work logs to his desk. At the same time, Gu Mingxuan, who should be at home, came in unexpectedly, with two deputies behind him.


    "Why are you here?"


    He picked up a log, asked yunche and opened it. Gu Mingxuan pointed to the log and nununuzui. Two deputies held the log tacitly and looked at it.


    "This kind of thing will be left to us. You don''t have to go out in person, brother Che."


    Gu Mingxuan has already learned what happened from the director of the factory. His face is also very ugly. The factory hasn''t been open for a long time. He is very busy at ordinary times. He doesn''t care about such small things at all. Unexpectedly, yunche meets him. What''s worse, some people dare to plug people into their factory and mix their wages.


    "It''s OK. It''s idle, too. I''d like to see how many people are waiting to die."


    While talking, yunche picked up another log and looked at it. He could not support the three or five idle people. With his material storage, even the people who raised the whole base could maintain it for a short time, but his material was not falling from the sky. Doing things in this way is his biggest bottom line. If someone tried to fish in troubled water, he would never Light Rao, even a rice, he will not give.


    If he is cold-blooded or ruthless, they work for him. Even if the work they do is not worth so much money, he doesn''t mind giving it to them. But if he wants to take his money for nothing and rub it against him, I''m sorry. He''s not kind enough.


    Gu Mingxuan also knows how he is. He doesn''t speak much when he hears the words. He pulls a stool and sits down with him to check the log. The whole factory is so quiet that the sound of turning over the paper is clear and audible. Almost everyone keeps beating drums in their hearts, for fear that they will not pass the pass and be brushed down. The workshop director and Chen Changsheng are still paralyzed Can''t you get up on the ground?


    "It''s really good. There are more than ten substandard ones. It seems that the peak of Chaoyang is really underestimated."


    About half an hour later, after the statistics, yunche sneers at the newly released list of non-conforming products. Gu Mingxuan''s face doesn''t look good. They are not reluctant to give up the materials. What they care about is that they are treated as the unjust boss.


    "All the people on the list are dismissed. From today on, all the workshop directors of the clothing factory are reduced to ordinary workers. The factory director is directly responsible for all the affairs of the factory. In the future, your wages will be paid according to the situation of piece work, how much you do and how much you take. The first prize in each month will be five Jin of pig meat. If the last one exceeds the average output, you will be dismissed directly."


    Suddenly, yunche stood up and glanced coldly at all the people in the factory. He had never dreamed that the factory of dozens of people had found out ten people fishing in troubled waters. Since they didn''t want to accept his kindness safely, he didn''t need to be a good man in vain.


    "Did you hear what the cloud team said?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Gu Mingxuan gave a cold look, and the factory director who was clubbing beside wiped cold sweat. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious. In this case, who dares to say what about the remaining workshop directors who lay down their guns? In case of being fired directly, they can''t even get the salary of ordinary workers. Similarly, the workers dare not to be angry, and they stare at Chen Changsheng and his wife, who are lying on the ground. If they hadn''t, would they have been involved? Five Jin of rice per person per day. Can they make money after counting pieces?


    "Brother Che, just now I......"


    "Xiao Che."


    The matter is solved. Gu Mingxuan just wants to say something to him. The sound of Xing Feng suddenly rings at the door. Once yunche''s body is stiff, he looks up almost mechanically. The next second, the whole body has been embraced by people. He feels the familiar warmth. Yunche''s stiff body gradually relaxes. He closes his eyes and breathes the breath that belongs to him. Finally, he comes back."Xiao Che, I miss you!"


    Holding yunche tightly, Xing Feng is deeply buried in his neck. Heaven knows how much he thinks of him these ten days. As long as his head is empty, his head is full of him. His every smile, every word and deed are all deeply branded in his mind.

 Chapter 317

    Xing Feng leads the team to support the northwest. All of a sudden, even when he comes back, even yunche is blindfolded. He closes his eyes and leans on his arms. Yunche has been unable to calm down for a long time. Even listening to his hot whisper, his breath is full of his breath. He still can''t believe it. He really came back safely. "Do you have enough?"


    Regardless of the cold night pull, yuntamasha scenery appeared next to them, pouted his lips and pulled the clothes of the arm of the punishment front. He also wanted to hold his brother.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Xing Feng''s forehead was dark, he let go of yunche a little, but he didn''t let him leave his arms. At the same time, he was sure that yunche, who they came back, turned to look at his younger brother, with a little smile on his face: "what''s wrong with xiaotama?"


    "I miss my brother, too."


    He stares hard and forcibly at Xing Feng, who is still holding his brother''s hand. Yuntama leans on him and drags his clothes. He has never left his brother for so long and wants to die. However, someone still holds his brother''s arms. Thinking of this, yuntama raises his head and quickly stares at Xing Feng, expressing his unhappiness.


    "Ha ha I am very happy that you can come back safely


    Ignoring Xing Feng''s frown, yunche pushes him away and hugs yuntamang. He looks over him to a group of people at the door. They are all OK, so he is relieved.


    "Well, I''m very good. I killed many zombies."


    Yuntamao''s mood immediately changed from cloudy to sunny. Holding his brother''s happy invitation, he let go of yunche''s generous nod and praised: "it''s my brother, I know you must be the most powerful. How about going out this time?"


    "It''s hard to play. They''re all hurt."


    Smell speech, the smile on cloud tamarik''s face disappeared again, cold has been injured all the time, he is sad to die.


    "Well?"


    He glanced at other people again, and finally returned to Xing Feng. He looked at him up and down worried. Xing Feng once again put his arms around his waist: "it''s OK. All the minor injuries are not serious. They have been cured by Haixuan for a long time. Let''s go back and talk about the details?"


    "Well."


    Nodding, yunche wants to leave, but


    "Uncle..."


    "Fuck, master of lust over friends, have you forgotten something important?"


    Behind him suddenly sounded the voice of Xiao Pang Chen''s grievance and black feather''s uneven shouting. Yunche''s forehead was black. It seemed that he really forgot them.


    "Who said I forgot you? I just want to say hello to them, OK? "


    Even if it is a fact, he is afraid to admit that he may cry at any time in front of his little nephew''s shriveled mouth.


    "In the morning, who bullied you? My little uncle will beat him for you. "


    It seems that yuntama, who is not aware of Li, noticed the existence of his little nephew. He walked over and picked him up. Xiaopangchen hugged his neck and looked at his uncle wrongfully and resentfully: "little uncle..."


    Well, his voice choked. Yunche suddenly felt that he was guilty. But before he could appease him, Heiyu said: "the one who bullied him is your dearest brother. Please beat him a little more."


    "Er..."


    It''s rare that yuntamao can''t help being black. His face is full of tangles. How can he beat his brother?


    "Emma''s trough Master, you are a pit cargo... "


    With black feather''s long lost shouting, the little body has drawn a beautiful parabola in the air, which is very sharp disappeared in their sight. Seeing all the sunrise peak, a lot of people can''t hide their mouths and chuckle. The workers in the factory are stupid, and they can''t understand why the cloud team is so cruel to their pets.


    "Hands are frozen. Go back."


    Holding his cold hand, Xing Feng hugged him and went out. Cold night cold took xiaopang Chen by hand, and then released one hand to hold yuntamang. Other people followed them quickly. A group of people quickly got on the car parked outside and went back to the community. In fact, they all didn''t go home. At the door, they heard that yunche and Gu Mingxuan had come to the factory, and they immediately adjusted Here comes the turning head.


    Back home, Yunyao and the elders can''t help but drag them to talk a lot, and sometimes they will cooperate to wipe two tears. Yunche is always in the arms of Xing Feng, and his hands are tightly connected with his hands.


    "What''s going on? You didn''t say you wanted to come back in the mail you sent me yesterday. "


    After the Queen''s nagging, yunche looked up at Xing Feng. He thought the situation in the northwest was too severe. He would come back at least two days before the Spring Festival.


    "It''s a long time to say. The situation in the northwest is worse than we thought. There are not only zombies besieging the city, but also mutant beasts attacking from another direction from time to time. The two new war beasts collected by the stars are one of the mutant beasts attacking us. The northwest base is sparsely populated, and there are many zombie beasts changing into alien beasts, and the level is generally high. One after another, I killed a lot of them We are injured several times a day. Haixuan can''t fight. We are cured. Until last night, Han was scratched by zombie beast again. Xiaotamao was angry. The space field combined with explosive power. One kill is a large area. When Haixuan woke up after the night cold, the bodies of the zombie beast under his feet had piled up into a mountain. He also chose to kill at a high level. Then I suggested that Xi The commander of the north base simply gathered all the powers and stopped waiting for the zombie beast to attack. He went out of the city to fight with them directly. The battle lasted until midnight, and finally killed the zombie beast. The crisis was relieved, and he declined the retention of the northwest base. We came back this morning. After the king Carver was carved on the road, we were still calm. We didn''t encounter too many zombie birds. "Don''t look at his light words, but anyone with a bit of brain can hear the danger, especially the cold night injury, the angry part of yuntama. If it''s not a very serious injury, yuntama can''t go to that extent.


    "So this time it''s totally up to tamarik to get angry, so you can come back ahead of time?"


    Catch the key point, cloud Che picks eyebrow, don''t forget to throw to younger brother a praise eyes, and happy his whole person is happy.


    "So to speak."


    Xing Feng didn''t mean to wipe out the contribution of yuntamang. The consequence of the seven level Zombie''s power is really terrible. Now he can''t help but feel frightened when he thinks of the picture of the bones. Those five level zombie animals are just like little babies who have no power to fight back. They are abused to the point of no need.


    "Well, who told you not to let me go?"


    To everyone''s surprise, yunche''s painting style suddenly changed in the next second, and he glared at Xing Feng in a coquettish way. Even Xing Feng couldn''t react, let alone other people.


    "It''s like you can make everything better. Please don''t think of yourself as important, OK? Pregnant husband should be conscious of pregnant husband. What''s the fun? " Do or think the same without prior consulation2, Zhou Zeyu, who first responded to


    , make complaints about the skills of Tucao.


    "You feel your conscience and say, when I went out with you, I didn''t come back very soon?"


    if a few Tucao can make complaints about the cloud, he is not cloud Che. In the face of a house of people''s irony, Yun Che is full of irony skills, more ironic than them, completely flatting, but he is telling the truth. The sun is at its peak. A lot of people hate bitten teeth. If he is not pregnant, they are already on the PK. !


    "As for brother Che, are you getting fat?"


    I don''t know how long, ye Xingchen grinds his teeth and stares at his waist, which seems to be a little thicker. Jiang Shang, right or wrong, immediately nods: "well, he''s fat."


    "Fat!"


    As if he didn''t think what he said was convincing enough, Jiang Shang took a look at yunche and added two words very seriously.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the corners of yunche''s mouth were twitching, a room full of people''s faces were grinning. Xing Feng smiled and measured his waist with his hands. After a short black line, yunche suddenly smiled brilliantly. Looking at Ye Xingchen, he pretended to be heavy and said, "you are desperately in the northwest, but I have good food, good drink and long meat at home. You are so sour. I have all of them I feel like I''m not a human being. "


    Ridicule, this is absolutely naked ridicule, a lot of people can''t rush up and slap him hard. After ye Xingchen looked at him deeply and half, suddenly he also opened a brilliant smile, and said definitely: "you should believe yourself, about your feeling that you are not human, it''s not an illusion."


    "Fuck you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as yunche spat, the room burst out laughing again. This time, even yunche laughed together. It was only ten days, but several people left at home felt that the family had not been so happy for a long time.


    "I''ll go out for a while."


    After laughing, Zhou Zeyu suddenly stood up, and yunche nodded: "it''s time to go out. Someone runs to us several times a day. In the last two days, he has been staying directly from morning to night. You have provoked others, but you have to be responsible to the end."


    "Really?"


    Don''t blame him for not believing it. The main Xiujie is arrogant and charming. He really can''t imagine that kind of picture. In addition, yunche is always full of nonsense. No doubt he will feel that his IQ is wrong.


    "I can prove that brother Che didn''t fool you this time. In fact, he came here today. Before I went out, I heard that the Dean sent someone to say that someone in the research institute broke his leg. He Come back! "


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t finish his words, but his eyes had already turned to the door. When they heard the sound, they saw xiujiehong standing there with his eyes fixed. His lips were trembling with excitement. Ignoring the gaze of all the people present, Zhou Zeyu went over and held him with open arms. "I''m back."


    Before he left, he said, let him wait for him, he will come back safely, he did.


    "Well..."


    Holding the clothes on his chest with both hands, Xiujie''s eyes were hot, tears were bleeding out of his eyes, and his voice was choked. Zhou Zeyu was in a hurry to let go of him, and wiped the tears for him in a panic: "I said don''t cry, isn''t it all safe to come back?"


    Like will care, Zhou Zeyu is not the first time to see Xiujie shed tears, but the first time to feel overwhelmed.


    "You, you came back..."


    It''s good that he doesn''t appease him. Once he calms down, Xiujie''s tears fall more fiercely. God knows how worried he is these days. Therefore, he doesn''t need to rely on yunche to point out. He also knows that he really likes Zhou Zeyu last year, without any calculation. He simply likes him. This feeling is something he has never experienced, but he doesn''t hate it. He also wants to be like the cloud team Be loved.


    "Well Let''s go upstairs and say


    As soon as the forehead is dark, Zhou Zeyu pulls him up and goes upstairs."Shh Go upstairs and say it here. We won''t do you any harm. "


    "It''s Zeyu. Don''t be shy. Don''t worry. We won''t laugh at you afterwards."


    "Dare you tell me something affectionate?"


    "Zeyu, don''t counselle me. Have one..."


    "One, one..."


    The orderly and uniform voice resounded throughout the hall, and even yunche joined them together. The tearful Xiujie forgot to cry. A delicate handsome face was red and bleeding. Zhou Zeyu, who was pulling him upstairs, not only didn''t stop, but accelerated his steps. Why not laugh? A bunch of assholes. Now they''re laughing, OK?

 Chapter 318

    When Xing Feng and them came back, Zhou Zeyu''s feelings with Xiujie were also determined. The first spring festival in the end of the world was approaching. Maybe other people didn''t feel like celebrating the new year. In Chaoyang District, red lanterns were hung everywhere, and even small lanterns were wrapped on rotten bones and blood vines. In the evening, lanterns and lanterns were lit together, and the atmosphere of the new year''s festival suddenly became strong.


    On the new year''s day, sunrise once again killed the big fat pig. Although yunche didn''t release the poultry in the collection space, he took out the amount needed for the new year, and added fresh fresh fresh water fish, all kinds of game seafood, fruits and vegetables, wild mushrooms and other ingredients that could not be found on the outside. Chef Lede Qin laughed in the morning.


    "Why are you alone, the squad?"


    The women are busy in the kitchen, and the sun peak, which is free, gathers in the living room. Even Gu Mingxuan rarely puts down his busy work, and ye Xingchen, who only got up after sleeping more than 10 o''clock, joins them when he comes downstairs.


    "I''ve sent them an annual gift to my aunt."


    Yunche, who was tossing his mobile phone, said without raising his head. On QQ, he was talking to tan Weiye about the Binhai base. Since the zombie siege, although Binhai didn''t declare independence as before, their communication with the capital and the bases was also weak. Even though they were attacked by numerous sea animals later, Binhai didn''t ask for help from anyone anymore The antidote and nutrient solution that yunche shared to them free of charge at the first time, the coastal base also developed more and more stably, and no longer needed to ask for help. Instead, when the nearby base encountered the zombie crisis, it asked for help from them, but Tan Weiye was not the Lord of repaying evil for good, and dismissed them in a word of self preservation.


    People are complementary, you do the first day I do 15, Fengshui rotation, very fair.


    Tan Weiye: then you are going to the capital after production?


    Knowing their grudges with the Zhou family and the things that the Zhou family and the head of state did behind their backs, it''s not good to talk about Weiye for a long time. At this time, when it comes to the topic of the capital, I asked.


    Yunche: Well, it''s planned like this. It''s not a matter that people always think about secretly. It''s time to end.


    To him, cloud Che also did not have any concealment, from the heart took him as the pro elder brother.


    Tan Weiye: there are still a few months to go. I should go there in time.


    Yunche:


    After a short silence, Tan Weiye made a speech. Yunche couldn''t help but express surprise. At the same time, his heart was warm. The distance from Linhai City to the capital city was not short, and there were zombies running rampant outside. Tan Weiye''s heart was moving enough.


    Talk about Weiye: the special ability is not only in your team. Recently, I met a special ability in the special space Department. He can make a special space corridor, completely avoid zombies and all kinds of creatures. It''s like opening a special space corridor. As long as he doesn''t withdraw the corridor, it will always exist. Unfortunately, he is only at Level 3, and can only make one at most More than 100 kilometers of passageway, or I''ll let him directly create a super long space corridor in the coastal and southwest, and we won''t have to deal with each other so much. But when he gets to level 5, he should be able to complete this corridor in two or three times. In recent months, I''ll let him drink more nutrition liquid, and try to help him break through level 5 before you produce.


    Yunche: there is really such a special ability. OK, I''ll ask someone to send some good things to him in New Year''s time. Then you can let him drink, which can help to increase his level.


    Even yunche has to pay attention to this kind of power. In the end, they have to weigh it again and again. In case of any high-level abnormal creature on the road, it''s possible that the whole army will be destroyed. But this space corridor is against the sky. With him, their communication will not be easy.


    Tan Weiye: then I won''t be polite to you.


    Yunche products, must be high-quality, he is brain bubble will refuse.


    Yunche: what are we polite to each other? Help me to say happy new year to Grandpa. I won''t go to new year''s Eve for you this year. I will definitely take my children with me tomorrow.


    They''re family. You don''t need to be polite.


    Tan Weiye: OK, then I need to be ready for the big red bag, but what can I do? It''s not like giving money before the end of the world.


    It''s really a worrisome problem. Talking about Weiye has started to get a headache.


    Yunche: it''s easy to prepare high-level crystal nucleus. I said that children need a lot of energy through me every day. After they are born, they need energy most.


    Tan Weiye: How do I think my future nephew is a bit of a monster?


    Yunche: ha ha Believe me, I feel the same way.


    Tan Weiye: come on, the demons belong to our family, so my uncle should help him to save the crystal nucleus from now on. Take good care of the baby. Don''t think about the things in the capital for the time being. Let''s go to the capital together to find the general ledger of those dog days after the baby is born. I''ll go first if I''m ok. I have to go for a patrol. The sea animals are always attacking suddenly and can''t be ignored at all.


    Yunche: OK, let''s talk next time. Happy New Year!


    Tan Weiye: Happy New Year!


    After they congratulated each other, yunche retreated QQ directly. Next second, an arm reached over and held his waist: "when did they come back?""When you talk about the space corridor, it''s very practical. We need to upgrade it quickly. I''ll go to the seaside myself in the next year."


    Xing Feng also has a high interest in this matter. His uncle''s person is his person. It should not be difficult to borrow it later?


    "Well, let night cold and Tamarix go with you."


    There is a little Tamarix, at least to avoid zombie attack.


    "you are the one who has the final say."


    Xing Feng cosseted his nose, leaned over and touched his already slightly arched stomach: "little guy didn''t toss you today?"


    "What do you say?"


    Throw him a look of your own imagination, yunche stands up and stretches: "Auntie, are they coming to have new year''s meal?"


    The first spring festival in the end of the world, everyone wants to have a good time, but Mo Wenyang is now the chief of the base. The couple of Xing Tianlan is also the commander of the army and the political commissar. No one in their family has time.


    "They''ll see when they say it."


    The husband and the husband smiled helplessly. At 12 o''clock at noon, the rectangular dining table for dozens of people was filled with all kinds of dishes. There were many necessary plum dishes and meat on the southwest annual festival, including sand meat, egg wrapped meat and braised carp. In addition, there were all kinds of wild seafood. After everyone sat around the table, yunche and Xing Feng raised their cups.


    "Everyone has worked hard this year, happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    New year''s meal was opened in a uniform sound of congratulations. A group of young people had a meal without stopping. At one time, Chu HaoLing shouted that Jiang Shang had robbed his crab leg. At another time, Zhou Zeyu and Meng gang got on each other again. Sometimes, black feather would jump around among them. They were too busy and happy to help provoke. Some of the women in Yunyao Zhan Yafei were quite elegant, but occasionally they would Join in the men''s fight, the atmosphere can be said to be quite lively.


    "Our first year."


    After eating this meal for a long time, when it was over 3:00 in the afternoon, all the people who claimed to be able to drink were lying down. Instead, yunche, who was unable to drink, and Xing Feng, who was always serving his daughter-in-law, were still awake. Looking at the brothers who were lying on the sofa and resting, he leaned against the bed with yunche in his arms and watched the snow outside, Xing Feng raised his head, lowered his head and kissed his lips. This was him Our first year, there will be many years to come, and they will keep counting together.


    "Happy New Year!"


    The kiss that just tasted was over soon, but yunche put his back around his neck, leaned over to kiss him again, and his tongue got into his mouth flexibly, tangled with his tongue and stabbed him, ignoring the drunken brothers in the living room, and they hugged each other with different angles and demanded each other fiercely.


    "When the baby is born, you must stay up for three days and three nights."


    The kiss lasted for a long time, until they all felt unable to breathe. The two people tacitly opened each other''s wet and swollen lips, put them against his forehead, and Xing Feng leaned forward, implying that he had jumped to his feet.


    "Ha ha I''ll see you later. "


    Yunche was amused by him. He leaned his neck against his arms and smiled sweetly. Xing Feng couldn''t help but licking his lip. He put his hand around his back and slid down to cover his hip flap. "Wait for me, no matter how you beg for mercy, it won''t work."


    Sex is not the whole of love, but love can only be perfect if there is sexual adjustment. For Xing Feng, to love him, except to love him without limit, is to kill him with force, so that he can only moan, shout and cry for mercy.


    "Who is afraid of whom? You can''t stand up then. "


    Anyway, it''s a long time later. Yunche''s eyebrows are light, and he doesn''t forget to give him a seductive autumn wave when he''s finished. Xing Feng feels hot all over. He covers his buttocks and kneads his hands hard. His lower body is tightly against him: "remember what you said today. If you dare to regret it, you will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xing dada, new year''s Eve, can we not play with threats? Let''s not have a happy new year? "


    Feeling his seriousness, yunche can''t help but smoke a little. Has he been a little too flirtatious? How to have the strong illusion that he may not be able to get out of bed after the birth of a child?


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a fact, what? Are the most powerful in southwest base afraid? "


    He leaned over and bit his ears. Xing Feng''s hot breath was all on the sensitive skin of his neck. With the help of lust, his voice was more hoarse, deep and sexy.


    "When is the word afraid in my dictionary?"


    Although the body is stiff because of what he said, yunche is still reluctant to admit defeat on his mouth. However, Xing Feng, who is licking his neck skin, has already opened a brilliant smile mark: "that''s what you''re waiting for."


    Let him go a little bit. Xing Feng takes out a hand and shakes it. He doesn''t know when to hold the mobile phone in his hand. The lighted screen can clearly see the recording page.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean me


    Yunche''s mouth is full of gorgeous black thread. When did his family become so dirty? Can we have a good time?"No, it''s to prevent you from regret."


    According to the recording, Xing Feng directly put the mobile phone into the space, and Yun Che stretched out his hand to snatch and froze in the air: "Xing dada, do we dare to be pure and sunny?"


    This heart is too dirty.


    "Ha ha It can''t be too pure for you. "


    Open arms to embrace him again, Xing Feng laughs happily, there is too cunning daughter-in-law, does he dare to be careless? It''s all for his future sexual happiness.

 Chapter 319

    After the Spring Festival, the most exciting thing is the success of the energy gun experiment. In the first month, Mo Wenyang personally took Wei Kan and others to test with Xing fengyunche. As yunche said, as long as a zero level crystal nucleus is put in, it can cause damage to zombies below level 5. Of course, except for the forbidden shooting method, some people also proposed that the power of putting two-level and three-level crystal nuclei would be stronger, but Unfortunately, it was rejected by the Research Institute. In theory, it can be done, but in fact, it can''t be done. The reason is very simple. The raw materials used to make the energy gun can''t bear the violent force. Unless it''s made of refined steel stone, it''s too luxurious. One or two of them is OK, and many of them are dreams.


    The success of the development of the energy gun once again shocked the major bases. Unsurprisingly, the bases led by Beijing once again asked for sharing. However, Mo Wenyang failed to refuse the above prescription of the antidote nutrient solution based on the crystal core. Within February, those bases that owed the crystal core made up the arrears. When the capital base offered to share again, Xing Feng''s The price is still the same, but this time we need to receive the crystal core before giving the drawings. It was not until March that the drawings of the energy gun were popularized to various bases.


    At the same time, as yunche said, natural disasters such as earthquake, mountain flood and so on occur frequently, and the situation of zombie siege is also more and more frequent. The southwest base occupies the convenient land. Every time when the zombies want to gather, they will respond in advance, send a large number of talents to lead the dead to other places, but they have not been sieged, but other bases do not have him We are so lucky that Mo Wenyang receives the message of help from various bases almost every day. Among them, the central China base, which was defeated by the northwest base years ago, Mo Wenyang is a country of heart, but not a blind eye. Since the northwest base, he has never sent troops to support any bases.


    At the end of March, the wheat in Yonghe Town, the peak of Chaoyang, was ripe. Nearly 10000 people were employed to harvest it. It took nearly 20 days to finish the harvest. It was a real harvest. Although the per mu yield was not as high as that before the end of the world, it also reached 700 Jin. Yonghe town covers an area of more than 20 square kilometers, excluding the construction of fences, roads and reservoirs There are at least 20 square kilometers left in the land planted in France, nearly 30000 mu of land cultivated, 30000 Mu multiplied by 700 mu of yield, which is a great harvest. Seeing this situation, all the survivors of the base who have been assigned to the land are staring at their own land, hoping that they can harvest a season of rice in May, and then they will not worry about starving.


    Xing Feng didn''t treat the people who helped them badly either. In addition to the five catties of rice that he had agreed on every day, he also gave ten catties of fresh wheat after harvest. In addition, in order to express his gratitude to the base, he gave 100000 catties of wheat to the base with a wave of his hand, which made the base happy.


    "Hoo Hoo I''m so tired. I swear I won''t be pregnant again. "


    In recent months, yunche''s stomach has expanded as fast as a balloon, so big that he can''t see his feet when he stands and lowers his head. He has to hold the wall or let others hold him when he walks on the road. No, everyone in the community is excited about the harvest, but he is the only one who walks around the yard like a snail holding black feather. It''s insulting to walk Holding his back and supporting black feather with one hand, he was moving forward a little bit. His speed was too slow to say that black feather disliked him, that is, xiaopangchen disliked him several times.


    "Are you tired? This circle is basically a beast of God dragging you, OK? No, we can''t. let''s have another lap. "


    Hearing what he said, black feather turned around and glared at him. He walked around the yard in half an hour. He still had a face to cry? Don''t walk around much, how to give birth to his little master safely.


    "You might as well kill me."


    With his hands back on his waist, yunche could not help rolling his eyes with his big stomach. Who could have thought that his stomach, which was not visible for more than five months or six months, suddenly expanded after six months. He couldn''t help looking straight at it. His slender body was set off more slender, as if it would break at any time because he couldn''t bear the weight of his stomach. He would not use it every time he lay in bed If the air power is used, he can''t get up, let alone move with a big stomach. One circle is the limit. Another two circles will definitely kill him.


    "Uncle, you are slow."


    Before black feather left, he took a long run to take yunche''s hand. He had to say this several times a day recently. Today is the fifth time. Even so, he still followed his mother''s orders on time every day to urge his uncle to come out for a walk. When he moved slowly, he would urge him to come down for two months , he has lost ten jin. His former round figure looks really small by a big circle.


    For this reason, Zhou Zeyu often joked that there is no more suitable for xiaopangchen to lose weight. In order to make xiaopangchen thinner and truly achieve the status of baby fat, yunche simply carried the baby for several months. Every time, yunche directly coagulated the thunder snake and smashed it at him, and the sofa at home was replaced several times.


    "I have no conscience, so don''t rush me out for a walk every day."


    He pinched his small nose without good anger. Yunche simply used the air power to lift his bloated body to the room. Seeing this, black feather blocked him in front of him: "no, master, you have to walk at least one circle."Seeing that the due date is almost over, his stomach hasn''t moved yet, black feather is already in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the divine sense to probe into his body and find that the baby is still good, he would suggest that the master simply cut the abdomen to get the son.


    "If you want to go, I won''t go any more. If you can''t, I''ll have uncle Zhan give me a caesarean section. After the baby is taken out, I''ll have Xiujie or Haixuan help me with the treatment."


    How can he give birth naturally if he has a large stomach like this? Do you really want him to be a sunflower? The kind that will never close.


    "Don''t fool me, the anesthetic is not good for my health."


    "Then I won''t take anesthetics. It''s just a knife in my stomach. I''ll bear it."


    "Go to your, do not hit anaesthetic not painful still how? No, no, absolutely not. "


    In order to be unreliable master, black feather also broke his heart.


    "It''s not your pain. Come on, get out of my way, or I''ll shut you up in the space."


    Shit, it''s not good either. Isn''t it painful to have a good birth?


    Looking down at his stomach, cloud Che forehead son a black, NIMA absolutely forced will be more painful? By contrast, he would rather bite his teeth and get a knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, I don''t take you as a threat. Who is this beast for? Wuwu Why am I so miserable? I always threaten to intimidate the owner of the beast when I''m so unreliable with you, Wuwu... "


    Unexpectedly, black feather not only didn''t get out of the way, but also became bigger. He sat down at the door and indirectly blocked the door from him. Otherwise, he didn''t have a lower limit. The magnificent beast cried like a woman scolding the street. It was so seeping that it was lifted up by the air power. The uncontrollable twitch of yunche''s mouth was caused by the condensation of thunder snake It''s a strong impulse in the past. NIMA comes here every time. It''s annoying.


    "Uncle black, you are pretending to cry again."


    Xiaopangchen curiously came to him, and his voice fell. The cry of black feather stopped suddenly, and the claws that covered his eyes were also stiff. When yunche looked at it, it was not fake crying. There was no tear, OK?


    "In the morning, you are a little pit cargo. I really hurt you for nothing."


    Half a sound later, the black feather''s low roar resounded throughout the yard, and Xing Feng, who was just coming back from outside, walked towards them strangely: "what''s the matter? You use power again, Xiao Che. Be careful not to feel comfortable later. "


    In recent months, apart from his huge stomach, yunche''s grief is that as long as he moves his powers or qi, he will feel sick and vomit soon. He will lose his temper after repeated tossing. What''s more, his Qi and power are still disappearing steadily. Other children drink the blood of the mother in their stomachs. His children are very good He didn''t absorb enough energy, but he also absorbed his real Qi and power, which led to his ability level 5 and his foundation level 8. You know, they are all level 6 in cold night and cold. Under the guidance of black feather, his cultivation is also successful. He has stepped into the golden age, and he is the leader of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all your fault. I think of something unpleasant again. "


    With a murmur of melancholy resentment, yunche controls the ability to slowly fall to the ground, and Xing Feng catches him in time: "well, it''s only a few days since it''s difficult. I''ve arranged things outside, and I''ll stay at home with you from today until you have a successful production, and I''ll serve you for a month."


    After touching his abnormally large stomach, Xing Feng said softly. Zhan Tianlong told him that Xiao Che was likely to have twins in his stomach. He thought that Yun''s family also had genes for twins, and he was more and more looking forward to it. Unfortunately, Xiao Che was too stubborn to lie in the hospital for Zhan Tianlong to check. He had to wait until he gave birth.


    "Not going to continue to grow a season of rice? Who took the team? "


    Depending on him, yunche gave all the weight to him. Anyway, the child also has his share. How could father be so good?


    "Well, they''ll be fine if it''s cold at night. I''ll take you in to have a rest."


    Nothing is important for his daughter-in-law to wait for childbirth. After two steps, Xing Feng embraces him and sees black feather blocking the door: "are you blocking the door or showing that you are big?"


    He also knows that black feather forces yunche to take a walk all day long. As he looks, he knows that they must have been fighting again before.


    "Who are you, my beast of God? You two have no conscience. You''re so pissed off. "


    The roar became the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, and black feather shouted: "our god beast wants to go out for a walk, out of breath, in the morning?"


    "Good."


    Xiaopang morning''s tiptoe flew to his back, and he left in such a big way that he didn''t even fight with them. Xing Feng shook his head helplessly: "it''s estimated that someone will suffer again."


    "Ha ha Black feather is more nervous than us. Let him go for a walk. "


    Otherwise, what kind of pets will have what kind of owners? Knowing that black feather is going to harm people, yunche still laughs like nobody.


    "You."Xing Feng fondly stabbed him in the head and carried him to the house.

 Chapter 320

    Before the end of the world, it was often spread on the Internet that men could never understand the difficulties of women''s pregnancy. Giving birth to children was like a nine dead life. Many men didn''t think so. They thought that it was not just having a child, which woman would not, what difficulties were not difficult, but yunche actually realized what was called pregnancy difficulties.


    "Sister, can you stop it? I''ve got big balls in my stomach, like big balloons. "


    With the help of Xing Feng, yunche, who came down from the upstairs, raised his head and saw Yunyao bring a big bowl. He didn''t need to see what was in it for him to stew. Yunche immediately had a strong urge to turn against his stomach. No one else had meat to eat. He felt like vomiting when eating meat. Who can I talk to?


    "Your stomach has become a ball, but your people are all thin. Look at your awl face. If you lower your head, you will stab yourself. Don''t talk nonsense. Drink it quickly. I use the soup cooked by the pheasant in the space, and the children will like it."


    Yunyao put the big bowl of stewed chicken with mushrooms in front of him. He didn''t forget to give a look to Xing Feng, indicating that he must feed him.


    "It smells delicious. Sister Yao''s craftsmanship is so good."


    Chu HaoLing sniffed hard, and could not help drooling. Yunche said angrily, "why don''t you try to eat tea three times a day


    No good food can stand this, can you? Yunche felt that he was going to be allergic to meat.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to have this blessing. Brother Che, you''re welcome. Hurry to eat it."


    As soon as he heard it, he knew what he was hinting at. Chu HaoLing waved his hand in fright, and his body retreated with him. He was joking. He didn''t know whether he would be tired of eating tea and midnight snack three times a day. Just watching his stomach was horrible, would he? To kill him would not drill into the enemy''s trap.


    "Brother Chu, don''t you like it best? How do I think you are the happiest if you are pregnant? "


    Zhou Zeyu, who was holding Xiujie and playing with the tablet, raised his head and said with a smile that many people in the living room followed. Obviously, they felt the same way.


    "Well, I''m with you this time."


    Smile a sweep of Chu HaoLing, Lu Haixuan felt chin eager to attach.


    "approve of a wool, you want to sleep on the floor, don''t you?"


    What can''t Zhou Zeyu do? What can he do without his own man? Chu HaoLing''s eyes were wild, and there was no doubt that Lu Haixuan was just as aggrieved as his daughter-in-law''s, except that he didn''t bite a handkerchief.


    "Are you two playing cross talk?"


    Cloud Che laughingly shakes his head, looks around the hall and asks strangely: "how about night cold and small Tamarix? Where did you go so early? "


    Now it''s only seven o''clock. Generally, they will come out of the space at five o''clock. Everyone will go back to the room and wash themselves. At seven o''clock, most of them will gather in the living room and go to work after eating.


    "Where else can I go? It''s getting hotter and hotter. Everyone wants to go to work early. They went to the field with Chen Lao."


    Yunyao said that he shook his head and went to the kitchen. It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not. In the morning, Yunhan only took two steamed buns. He has been working hard for the last month. He must be well mended after the rice is planted.


    "How long will it take for rice to grow well?"


    If I remember correctly, it should be nearly ten days since I turned over the soil? The land in the base should be harvested in mid to late May. If it is not planted well before then, it may be a bit of trouble.


    "It''s fast. There''s a third left."


    Xing Feng said and scooped a piece of chicken leg meat to his mouth. Yunche opened his mouth helplessly and said, "well That''s good. "


    "Let''s go to dinner, too, and help out in the field."


    Ye Xingchen said and pulled Jiang Shang to stand up. They hired ordinary people to work. Although there were Tamarix clouds pressing the array, the terrain was too wide after all, and it was useless to press the corpse emperor far away. So they had no task in the last month. The only task was to guard the field and protect them.


    "Uncle, it''s time for a walk."


    After breakfast, all the people who should go out went out. Xiaopang Chen, as usual, held Xiaobai and Heiyu to urge yunche to go for a walk. Yunche, who didn''t want to move on the sofa, cried again as usual. He just wanted to pretend to be dead. Xing Feng jokingly helped him up: "it''s always good to move after eating. Let''s go. I''ll hold you. Then I''ll go back in the yard for two rounds."


    With that, Xing Feng can''t help holding him up and pretending to be dead. Yunche puts most of his strength on Xing Feng and moves his heavy body helplessly.


    "Hoo Hoo Xing dada, you don''t want to touch me again if you don''t use contraception. "


    Two laps down, even if he didn''t make much effort at all, yunche was too tired to breathe. He was too hard to get pregnant. He would not be killed again.


    "Well, this time, you will never be pregnant again."


    He wipes the sweat beads on his forehead with heartache. Xing Feng has decided for a long time. When yunche is sitting in the moon, he will ask Zhan Tianlong to perform ligation for him. He can''t bear to see him work hard for the second time.


    "It''s almost the same. I Well"What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him suddenly covering his chest, Xing Feng asked anxiously, and yunche waved his hand: "I don''t know why, just now, the sharp stabbing pain in his heart is about to cause discomfort."


    That is to say, the beautiful brow peak is tightly wrinkled into a group. Although the chest is no longer pricked, another more uncomfortable feeling arises. As if the whole heart is empty, the ominous premonition is more and more enveloping him.


    "Then go back to the room and rest, let''s..."


    Before Xing Feng finished speaking, Gu Mingxuan stumbled out of the room. Their faces were stiff at the same time. The whole heart was raised, which could make Gu Mingxuan lose his temper


    "No, it''s not good. Brother Che, the eldest brother, has been attacked by the zombie and suffered serious injuries."


    "What?!"


    The two roared at the same time. Yunche could not care about his heavy body any more. He rushed to him and grabbed his arms: "what do you say? Again, how could Tamarix be seriously injured by zombie attack? "


    He is a seventh level zombie. Even if he is a seventh level zombie, he can''t hurt him. Serious injury is even more bullshit.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Shen Rui didn''t quite understand what he said on the phone, but they have brought him back."


    Facing the flustered eyes, Gu Mingxuan orders himself to calm down as much as possible, but his voice is still a little shaky. As long as it''s the people of this family, there is no one who doesn''t know how much yuntama has to this family. He wants to be true Not only Yunyao can''t stand the cold night, but also yunche will collapse.


    "I''ll see Well


    "Xiao Che."


    "Master!"


    Yunche shakes off him and wants to run outside, but just after his steps are sold, his whole body is frozen. Both of Xing Feng and Heiyu come forward. One of them hugs him with worry, the other is in front of him. His eyes are full of worry. Yunche''s face is twisted and terrible. One hand unconsciously holds his stomach, and sweat drops down his forehead.


    "Uncle..."


    Little Pang Chen is also scared. She wants to reach out and hold his hand. Yun Che glances at him with difficulty and says, "it''s ok Damn it, why come at this time Well


    The sharp falling pain swept him in an instant, as if something had to be forced out of the channel. Even if he had never had a child, yunche knew that it must have been.


    "Xiaoche, Xiaoche, what''s wrong with you? Xiaoche... "


    Seeing his pain like this, Xing Feng panicked. Gu Mingxuan rushed to hold him up and scared xiaopang: "brother Che must have a baby, boss, take him to the hospital quickly. I''ll contact uncle Zhan and go."


    "Well?"


    "Fuck you, come on to my back."


    It''s a mess if you don''t care about yourself. Xing Feng''s IQ is seriously degraded. He can''t respond to anything except holding yunche. The black feather who has already rushed out has changed into a normal shape. When he sees it, he yells at him rudely. The master''s stomach is so big, and he is strongly stimulated to give birth. If he doesn''t send it to the hospital, he may have an accident.


    "Well."


    This time, Xing Feng finally had a reaction. He grabbed yunche and rushed out. Gu Mingxuan held xiaopangchen in one hand and touched the phone to Zhan Tianlong. At the same time, he dialed Yunyao''s phone: "Yaoyao, brother Che is going to have a baby. The eldest brother sent him to the hospital. Where are you? Hurry up."


    "Ah? Good good... "


    The phone soon hung up, and Yunyao was shocked when she heard it.


    "No Small, small Tamarix...... "


    When Xing Feng sits on the back of black feather with yunche in his arms, yunche grabs the cloth of his arms and clothes, and his sweaty face is full of twisted pain. He still reads yuntama in his mind, even though he can''t think any more.


    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry. I''ll let them take tamarik to the hospital. Darling, shall we give birth to the baby first?"


    He twisted his face without any aesthetic feeling when he let out a hand to touch it, said Xing Feng heartily. At the same time, black feather also spread his four hoofs and ran: "master, don''t be afraid, it will be OK. Neither you nor Xiao Tamang will be OK. The beast will not let any one of you have an accident. You can have a child at ease. You must bring the little master here safely In the world, we must... "


    Don''t look at black feather''s calm appearance. It''s not hard to hear from his trembling voice line. He''s already confused, but he''s still holding on.


    "I Oh... "


    As soon as the clenched cloud opened its mouth, a sharp pain swept over him. The pain made him shiver and scream out. The naked eye could see that the tall stomach was contracting rapidly. The lower part of the body wanted to tear the whole passage. Everything came too suddenly, as if the pain had been skipped directly, and the child was about to come out of the passage.


    "No, don''t talk, Xiao Che, please, don''t talk again..."


    Xing Feng hugged him painfully. For the first time, he begged others, and his voice was shaking.


    "Hmmm..."Feeling his pain, yunche wanted to appease him, but the severe pain of his body didn''t give him such a chance at all. In addition, his brain was full of things that yuntama was seriously injured. Two forces were desperately pulling, so that he could only reach out and hold his hand tightly at most.


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Here we are."


    "Hurry up..."


    Before Xing Feng could say anything, black feather had jumped into the hospital yard. Zhan Tianlong, who had been waiting for the door, immediately rushed to the hospital. Xing Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He picked up yunche and put him on the stretcher bed. Before entering the operating room, yunche grabbed the sleeve of Xing Feng and said with a hard breath: "Xiao, xiaotamao comes back, black, black Yu, take them to the operating room together... "


    As long as he has a breath, he can temporarily send Tamarix to the space, and then let black feather find a way, which should be able to save his life.


    "I know I know..."


    Originally, Xing Feng, who wanted to join in, had to stop. Xiao Che was inconvenient. He had to stay outside to preside over the overall situation. However, Yun Che, who got his response, released his hand. The doctor and nurse immediately pushed him in.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Please, uncle Zhan."


    Zhan Tianlong at the end of the walk gave him a soothing look, and Xing Feng bent slightly towards him, clasping his hands on his side.

 Chapter 321

    Earlier, because he had to plant rice before the farm was busy in the base, Xing Feng had to accompany yunche who was about to produce. Lengyehan took the initiative to supervise and guard those ordinary people to work in the field. Today, as usual, there is no exception. When they arrived in the field, lengyehan and Chen Lao were busy arranging their work. Generally, yuntamao would stay in him obediently Around.


    But today


    "Cold, cold There are delicious ones. "


    The work arrangement is almost finished. Suddenly, yuntamao excitedly tugs cold night cold, wearing the eyes of Meitong to lock in a place. It can be seen that there must be a level 6 zombie or zombie beast. Cold night cold can''t help laughing: "how delicious is it?"


    The top team has all reached level 6, and the zombies will naturally appear at level 6. Every time there is a level 6 zombie, his family will be so excited.


    "It''s delicious, just like the other day."


    Yuntamao''s face was full of excitement. He immediately wanted to rush out. There was a little cold night when he pressed his hand: "no, I''ll go with you when I''m finished."


    There is no big difference between level 6 and level 7, and there is a little IQ in level 6, so he can''t go alone.


    "Ah?"


    Smell speech, cloud Tamarix immediately fall face, cold night shake head to spoil way: "darling, soon good."


    "Oh."


    Just coax him!


    Cloud tamarik pours his lips to release him, looks back at him in cold night, ponders to finish the rest of the work as soon as possible and take him to hunt the level six zombie, but


    "Cold fool, stupid fool! I''m going to find something to eat myself. "


    Seeing that he was surrounded by a group of people again, yuntamao could not help but feel more depressed. After kicking away the little stone at his feet, he walked towards the outside. So far, he is still the only corpse emperor of at least seven levels in the world. All the corpses outside are afraid of him. As soon as he appears, they automatically give way to the road. Following the taste of the six level corpses, yuntamao walked away.


    About a few hundred meters away, yuntama saw a female zombie with one paw inserted into the head of the corpse next to him. He grabbed it out with his brain and crystal nucleus, and put it into his mouth directly. Yun Tama, who stopped walking, wrinkled his pretty face like a rag, and suddenly raised his voice: "Hello, why are you so dirty? Brother said that crystal nucleus can only be eaten after washing, so eating will have diarrhea, and it''s better to eat after soaking in spring water. "


    "Roar..."


    The sixth level zombie, who was absorbed in eating, found his existence. He was so scared that he immediately backed several meters away. His light green eyes were full of rage. But after seeing the appearance of Chu yuntamang, the rage quickly disappeared. What a beautiful little brother, the sixth level zombie thought in his heart, and some stiff faces showed a giggle.


    "Roar Eat... "


    It seems that he wants to please his little brother. The sixth level zombie hands out the half crystal nucleus mixed with his brains. Yuntamao, who wanted to start, immediately turns back two steps: "you are dirty, I don''t want you to eat. I want to eat the crystal nucleus in your head. Dig it out for me quickly."


    If someone sees this kind of scene, he will certainly make yuntama laugh in his arrogant tone. If you want to eat someone''s crystal core and dig it out by himself, how can it be so good?


    "Well..."


    The sixth level zombie understood what he said. His head was shaking like a rattle. Then he tilted his head and thought about it. Holding the remaining half of the crystal core, he wiped it on his dirty clothes. He smirked again and handed it out: "eat Eat... "


    "Tell you I won''t eat the crystal core that you haven''t soaked in the spring. Look at you. Your hands are so dirty and your clothes are so dirty. Won''t your brother wash your hands and cut your nails?"


    It is estimated that in yuntamang''s heart, every zombie should have a brother. However, yunche''s kind of brother, except for him, who dares to have one?


    "Oh."


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sixth level Zombie''s intelligence quotient is two or three years old. It''s impossible to understand what he''s talking about, but she understood that he still didn''t eat his crystal nucleus. The sixth level Zombie''s backhand threw the remaining half crystal nucleus into his mouth. Seeing this scene, yuntama''s obsession with cleanliness suddenly accumulated to the highest point: "didn''t I tell you that eating crystal nucleus like this will cause diarrhea? It''s too dirty. "


    My brother told him a long time ago that the crystal nucleus must be washed repeatedly before eating. Later, he found that the crystal nucleus soaked in spring water was more delicious. Every time he waited for my brother to soak it for him, he could not eat it like the zombie on the opposite side, even if there was no cleanliness.


    "Roar..."


    As if he didn''t hear anything at all, the sixth level zombie finished half of the crystal nucleus, grabbed the crystal nucleus from another Zombie''s head with a wave of his hand, and then bolted it to his mouth. He frowned: "you I won''t tell you. Dig out your crystal core quickly. I''m going back to find the cold. "


    "No..."


    How could a zombie of level 6 be so obedient to dig out his own crystal core? As soon as he realized that his breath had changed, he turned around and hid in the funeral heap.


    "You dare to run!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect the prey to run away. He stamped his foot and chased after him. He couldn''t wait for the zombie in front to make way for him. As soon as the space field opened, he randomly pulled the zombie within one hundred square meters in front of him, which was suddenly torn in half."See where you''re going!"


    "Touch..."


    Following the breath of the sixth level zombie, yuntamao quickly chased him up. Seeing that he was not far ahead, he coagulated his left hand and smashed it out. However, he was dodged by the zombie. His speed was very fast. After hiding from yuntamao''s attack, he was immediately covered with a layer of metal, which should be a zombie strengthened by the acceleration of the gold system.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    The sixth level zombie was chased everywhere. While releasing the gold system to resist, he kept digging the crystal core of the surrounding zombie and sending it to his mouth. With one hand, yuntama manipulated the space field to tear the zombie in the way around him. With one hand, he kept coagulating light and throwing it out. The sixth level zombie was smashed several times. The body wrapped under the metal was full of holes. Then It''s a few times.


    "What happened ahead?"


    "It''s like someone''s fighting a senior zombie."


    "Take a look..."


    "That''s not yunche No, it''s Yuntan, yunche''s younger brother. Can we help you? "


    "Bullshit, up!"


    A troop is preparing to go out of the mission, passing by their battlefield. Seeing that the battle is fought by Yun Tamang, the commander of the leader immediately rushed up with more than 20 soldiers. Each soldier has an energy gun in his hand. Since the successful development of the energy gun, they will give priority to the use of the energy gun when they go out of the mission, and try to save the power as much as possible.


    "Cold night? How are you alone? How about Tamarix? "


    On the other side, I realized that the cold night and cold of yuntama was gone, and I couldn''t care about my work any more. I left everything to Chen Lao and looked for him everywhere. At the exit, I just met Ye Xingchen and others.


    "Xiaotama is gone. Just now, he said that he found the sixth level zombie. Let me accompany him to find it. I have something to wait for him before I finish. Who knows if he will be gone when he turns around?"


    Cold night cold rarely said a long string, face full of anxiety and worry.


    "Brother Shen, go ahead. Let''s go to find Xiao Tamang together with Ye Han."


    Hearing that yuntama is gone, Zhou Zeyu and others are also worried. Ye Xingchen directly changes all four of his war animals into variant forms. The top team immediately turns over. Jiang Yuan and others, who are already at level five, want to follow, but Lu Haixuan stops them: "you stay here to help. Xiaotama will gather when he is not in the zombie."


    "Well, be careful."


    Jiang Yuan and his party stepped out and came back. Chu HaoLing turned over and sat behind Lu Haixuan: "Wen Qing, I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK, please contact us as soon as you have something."


    Nodding their heads, the four mutated beasts spread their hoofs and ran out in a flash, watching them disappear in their sight. Shen Rui and other talents exchanged their eyes and turned to enter the planting base, but they would never dream that the cloud Tamarix they brought back in the cold night would be dying without any vitality.


    "Touch..."


    "No, no..."


    Another light ball smashed out, the chest of the sixth level zombie was smashed into a big hole, and the head did not know when half of it was missing. The sixth level zombie who had a little IQ was lying on the ground sobbing for mercy, and the light green eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t run away, you won''t listen..."


    "Touch!"


    Yuntamao swoops down from the mid air, just when he is ready to directly blow off the head of the other side by gathering his powers, the gunshot rings, and a white laser strikes from behind him, directly hitting the back of his head. Although it does not pierce his head, it makes his powers disappear instantly, and his body seems to have lost its support.


    "No Tamarix! "


    "Touch!"


    The level 6 zombie, who was unable to move at first, leaped up and grabbed him with sharp claws on his head. The cold night cold just arrived almost stopped her heart. A huge fireball came out, smashed her on the level 6 zombie and forced her to fly out. Other people immediately took over the rest. The cold night cold jumped from the wolf king and ran straight to him The tamarisk on the ground.


    "Little Tamarix, little Tamarix, don''t scare me, little Tamarix..."


    Pick up the Tamarix cloud, which has no movement. It''s cold in the cold night like falling into the ice cellar. All of you are shaking: "little Tamarix, open your eyes, little Tamarix..."


    No matter how he shouted, yuntama was just like the crash. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t have any movement. His cold heart seemed to break a big hole in the cold night. The hot blood flowed out. If yuntama had a chance, he He can''t live in the world alone. Damn it, why did he just leave him? Why


    "He..."


    At the same time, the close group of soldiers stared at yuntama with disbelief, and the chief major pointed to yuntama with trembling fingers. The light that hit him just now was from their energy gun. Although they didn''t know it was a shot, they didn''t mean it. They just missed it when fighting with the zombie.


    "You''d better pray that he''s OK, or you, even your family, won''t want to live!"


    He picked up Tamarix. The cold night was as cold as his name. His eyes were full of murderous Qi. Zhou Zeyu and others, who had solved the level 6 zombie, also approached him: "how about Tamarix?"¡°¡­¡­ The injury is very serious. "


    Looking at that pair of worried eyes, cold night cold a lump, holding the hand of cloud tamarik tight again, the pain of the bottom of the eyes is no cover.


    "Take him back immediately. Go to talk to brother Rui of brother Chu of Haixuan."


    Zhou Zeyu immediately gave instructions, and everyone did it tacitly. Before leaving, cold night stopped again: "take them with you. I saw that it was their energy gun that hit tamarik."


    As he was riding the wolf king in the front, he was the only one who saw it. Others saw the scene of yuntama falling down.


    "Do you want to go by yourself or let''s take it away by stun?"


    Hearing this, Meng gang and others were killed in an instant. Zhang Zhang, the leader of the major, wanted to explain, but found that it was not the time to explain at all. The time and the situation were not right. After a little meditation, he could only ask his brothers to follow him. The group rushed back to the base with yuntama, who was seriously injured and had no consciousness. Shen Rui and others also received the notice from Lu Haixuan, the leader of Chu HaoLing Immediately contacted Gu Mingxuan and rushed back with them.

 Chapter 322

    Yuntama is injured and yunche is about to give birth under strong stimulation. The two brothers get together. Xing Feng, who is left in the operating room, tries to contact Shen Rui and them by phone, but fails to get through. He thinks that they should leave Yonghe town. Xing Feng can only give up temporarily. After all, only Yonghe town and the base have a signal receiving tower. There are no other places. He can''t call any more It works.


    The black feather, which has been chirping all the time, has become the size of a Tibetan mastiff and lies silent in front of the operating room. Since knowing that yunche is pregnant, he has been looking forward to the arrival of the little master. Today, it is finally coming, but under such circumstances, although he knows that the master is immortal, he can''t help but worry that the immortal doesn''t mean he won''t hurt.


    "Xiao Che, how is Xiao Che doing?"


    All of a sudden, Yunyao rushed in from the outside. Recently, the whole community is very busy. Every morning, she would go to the canteen with Wang Suhua and help them. Unexpectedly, when she got to the canteen today, she received a call from Gu Mingxuan. Several people rushed to the canteen.


    "Just in."


    Looking at the direction of the operating room, Xing Feng''s face is heavy. Now his brain is full of distorted faces before yunche enters. He can''t think about more things at all.


    "Why did Xiao Che suddenly It''s OK. Don''t worry about Xiaoxing. I can''t do it. It''s OK. "


    In the middle of Yunyao''s words, seeing that Xing Feng''s face was not good-looking, she hurriedly changed her voice to appease him, which should also be appeasing himself. Wang Suhua, Lu Mu and Kong mu, who have been able to walk, came forward one after another: "yes, Xing Dui, it''s just to have a child, Xiao Che is OK."


    "Don''t worry, it will come out soon, soon..."


    "Team to team..."


    I don''t know whether they are persuading Xing Feng or persuading themselves. In a word, everyone''s face is full of anxiety and worry. When Gu Mingxuan came with xiaopang Chen, they didn''t pay attention to the greeting either. Some of them sat on the chair and were helpless. Some of them walked back and forth outside the operating room and looked at them from time to time. Only black feather and Xing Feng, like statues, did not move to the operating room ¡£


    "Well Zhan, Uncle A direct caesarean section without anaesthesia... "


    In the operating room, let the doctor and the nurse take off his lower body clothes, yunche choked and said as clearly as possible. If you have a smooth delivery, you don''t know how long it will take you to be born. It''s also a problem whether you can be born or not. Anesthesia will make you lose consciousness for a while. He can''t. He must always be awake and send xiaotama into the space as soon as he comes back.


    "But..."


    How painful it would be if he didn''t use anesthetic. Zhan Tianlong was full of tangles. He always took him as his own son.


    "Well No, no, but, come on! "


    Yunche''s face is twisted with pain, but his eyes are very firm. Zhan Tianlong looks at him deeply, then suddenly says, "prepare for the operation."


    "Dean Zhan?!"


    The doctors and nurses all stared unbelievably. Brother Che is their captain''s wife in Chaoyang. How can he promise to operate without anesthesia?


    "Do you want me to say that again? Prepare for surgery! "


    With a sharp eye, Zhan Tianlong''s voice line is also very low. Why doesn''t he know it will hurt? Although he doesn''t know what happened outside, yunche has never been a rash person. Since he asked for it, he must have his own reasons. In any case, he just needs to believe in him and his own medical skills.


    "Yes."


    As you can see, doctors and nurses dare not hesitate any more. Some of them bring out surgical instruments, some of them are busy shaving off the pubic hair for yunche to avoid cross infection, some of them use iodine to clean his whole stomach and disinfect it. Yunche, lying on the operating bed, orders himself to ignore the discomfort brought by this environment. Since he was pregnant, he stubbornly refuses to go to the hospital for examination, which is not him There are some quirks, but once he enters the hospital and lies on the examination bed, he will feel like he is imprisoned in the operating bed before he died. Xing Feng should know him, so he never forces him. But today, he can''t avoid it anyway, and he just bears it.


    "Xiaoche, bite this."


    About the reason why yunche didn''t go to the hospital for examination, they all guessed after knowing his previous experience. Before the operation, Zhan Tianlong painfully sent a folded clean towel to his mouth: "I will finish the operation as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Holding the towel, yunche nodded trustfully, but


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zhan Tianlong''s sharp scalpel was about to cut his stomach, an unknown force suddenly bounced the scalpel away. Then, with yunche''s stomach as the center, a layer of light circle gradually wrapped him until his whole body was wrapped in it. Such a clever picture scared other doctors and nurses, but Zhan Tianlong smelled the atmosphere of border, Tentatively, he reached out to touch the diaphragm. Unexpectedly, his hand was blocked. In short, yunche was protected. They could not get close to him.


    "Brother Che..."


    Zhan Tianlong wants to cry without tears and looks at yunche. He thinks it''s the boundary opened by yunche unconsciously, but yunche spits out the towel in his mouth and raises his hand to touch his stomach: "don''t make trouble, little bastard. Grandpa Zhan wants to help you come out quickly."Is the border opened by the child in his stomach?


    Zhan Tianlong opened his eyes for a moment, as if in response to him. Yunche''s skin wriggled a few times. After the shock, Zhan Tianlong could not help but feel relieved. The child is protecting his father. Don''t want them to hurt his father? What a good boy.


    "Huhu..."


    Feeling the child''s response, yunche looked up and took a deep breath. After a while, he continued: "my dear baby, my uncle has an accident. I can''t lie down and give birth to you all the time. Let Grandpa Zhan do the operation for my father, or you will come out of my stomach. I''m just a younger brother. I can''t stop him from having an accident. Please, Dad Well


    Crystal clear tears rolled down from the corner of yunche''s eyes. In his previous life, he killed his brother who became a zombie himself. In this life, he didn''t stop him from becoming a zombie. Now, although he is a zombie, he has human nature and lives well. If he really Yunche dare not let himself think. He only knows that he must give birth as soon as possible and try his best to save xiaotamang.


    "Well Ah... "


    I don''t know if the child understood his words. The surface of his high stomach rolled like a wave. Yunche cried out in pain. Soon he bit his teeth and tried to bear it. His body seemed to tear. The strong pain almost swallowed all his reason.


    "Mr. Zhan, look at it..."


    A doctor standing in the direction of yunche''s lower body suddenly pointed at yunche''s lower body with trembling. Zhan Tianlong stumbled over to see that the entrance and exit of his lower body opened and a large amount of transparent liquid flowed out. Then, yunche''s huge stomach seemed to be smaller. Zhan Tianlong once again touched the border. This time, he successfully penetrated, ignoring other people who had been here The doctor and nurse who were scared by the strange situation, Zhan Tianlong moved the operating bed and pulled out the octagonal frame, separated yunche''s legs and put them on the octagonal frame, trying to expose his lower body.


    "Xiao Che, it seems that the child is coming out. Please try your best."


    Pulling his leg, Zhan Tianlong said in a big sweat and stared at his legs for a moment.


    "Well Well


    In the severe pain, yunche heard what he said miraculously. After taking a deep breath, he forced himself to bear the pain and hold his breath.


    "See see see One more time... "


    Zhan Tianlong shouted excitedly, the child''s head has been exposed from inside, and yunche made efforts again. The whole upper body of the child came out, but his head was pitifully small. He was afraid that his head was only as big as xiaopangchen''s fist, and Zhan Tianlong could not care about it. He quickly reached out to support him and helped him to come out of yunche''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Numb with pain, yunche clearly felt something slipping out of his body, but his painful cry was suppressed by a scream. Yunche didn''t know what had happened, but other doctors and nurses clearly saw that the baby, which was originally very small, expanded instantly after leaving his body and became the size of a normal baby.


    "Touch!"


    "Xiaoche!"


    The inner door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Xing Feng rushed in with a loud cry. He rushed to the operating bed and grabbed yunche''s hand. Originally, he wanted to come in and tell him that yuntama had come back. Apart from being unconscious and without any trauma, blackfeather had also checked him. He said that he was still alive and there was no life danger. Don''t worry about it for the moment, but he didn''t expect to wear it outside At the time of sterile clothes, I heard the scream of the nurse. He was so scared that he couldn''t care about anything. He rushed in at once.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the baby''s crying rang throughout the operating room, but Zhan Tianlong could not be happy. He casually picked up the bath towel that had been prepared for a long time and wrapped it around the baby: "criminal squad, you hold the baby, and Xiao Che seems to have another one in his stomach."


    He didn''t even have time to check the gender of his children. He kept his eyes fixed on yunche''s lower body. The doctors and nurses had been scared to be stupid and couldn''t count on them.


    "Well."


    Seeing that yunche didn''t seem to lose much of his stomach, Xing Feng leaned over to kiss yunche''s forehead, let go of his hand, went to hold the child, turned back to yunche, and released his hand: "Xiaoche, don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you with the child, and xiaotamang shouldn''t be in a big way. Heiyu said, I''ll take you to see him when the child is born."


    Knowing what he thinks about most, Xing Feng said it all at one breath, looking at his eyes full of naked heartache.


    "Well..."


    Hearing that his younger brother was ok, yunche said difficultly: "water, supplement..."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    After understanding his meaning, Xing Feng stood up and looked at it. He pulled another operating bed beside him and put the child on it. Then he felt a bottle of spring water that yunche usually gave them as a reserve. He raised his head through the back of his head with one hand, and sent the water that had been opened to his lips with the other hand.


    "Gulu Gulu......"


    Yunche opens his mouth and tries to swallow the spring water. Since Heiyu says that his brother is OK, he should be OK. Now his main task is to recover his strength and give birth to children."Ah..."


    After drinking a bottle of water, before Xing Feng could put him down, he saw his stomach wriggling again. Yunche let himself release the pain with the screaming situation, but he didn''t know that it made Xing Feng stiff and even forgot to put it down.


    "The criminal squad you put down Xiao Che first, according to the situation just now, as long as Xiao Che makes some effort, it should be born soon."


    Zhan Tianlong cried out in a hurry. Although he didn''t know why the child would grow as small as if he had practised bone shrinking skill, yunche''s child was very evil since he was pregnant. I think it''s because he loves his father and doesn''t want his father to be too painful that he shrinks his body? In a word, they also have no time to explore, which is the best, at least yunche will not be more painful.

 Chapter 323

    "Well? Good. "


    It''s hard for Xing Feng to be stupefied. He closed his eyes and tried to breathe deeply. He forced down his heartache and worry, and then carefully put down yunche. His fingers gently lifted the hair that had been wet and stuck on his face. Xing Feng leaned over and kissed him: "this time, it will never be born again, it will not be born again..."


    Even if yunche wants to, he can''t stand this kind of suffering. After the baby is born, he must have a ligation operation immediately, and will never let him experience childbearing again.


    "Well..."


    After drinking a bottle of spring water, yunche''s mental strength is much better. Hearing his heartache, he holds his hand with his backhand, and his face slowly blooms. It''s really ugly, but in the eyes of Xing Feng, it''s the best smile. Xing Feng unconsciously clasps his fingers with him.


    "Mmm..."


    However, yunche''s smile was only half full, and the pain of tearing came from his lower body again.


    "I''m coming out. Xiao Che is holding his breath. I''ll count one, two, three, and you''ll work hard. One, two, three..."


    "Well..."


    Three words fall, yunche and Xing Feng suddenly tighten their hands, biting their teeth hard. Zhan Tianlong''s eyes never leave his lower body. When the child comes out, he immediately catches it with his hands as before, helping yunche to pull out the child at one breath, and the child who leaves the mother''s body expands again. This time, Zhan Tianlong has no more accidents and quietly breathes out a breath After that, lift the child''s legs and turn him upside down, slap him gently on his small buttocks.


    "Wow..."


    The child whose buttock is hit by pain wails loudly, spits out the dirty blood in his mouth, knows that the child has been born safely, and Xing fengyunche is quietly relieved.


    "This is..."


    Zhan Tianlong is trying to turn over the child and cut off the umbilical cord for him, but he accidentally sweeps the forehead of the child from the corner of his eyes. He looks carefully and finds that it''s a birthmark. It''s silver and white like a lightning shaped birthmark.


    "Ah!"


    The ability of thinking about yunche is Lei system. Zhan Tianlong didn''t think it strange. But when his hand touched the birthmark, a stabbing pain ran through his whole body through his fingers, and his hair stood upside down. It was like being chopped by thunder. If it wasn''t for him to shrink fast, it would be possible for him to die directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Xing Feng turns his head and looks at Zhan Tianlong, who is a bit funny with his hair upside down. The latter returns to his mind this time and simply tells him what he found. Xing Feng slightly looses yunche''s hand and holds another child on the bed. Sure enough, his forehead has birthmark, but it''s not in the shape of lightning, it''s a bit like a whirlpool, and it''s also silvery white. I want to come It represents the air power of cloudiness.


    "No problem, be careful not to touch..."


    "Well..."


    Before Xing Feng finished speaking, yunche''s groan rang again, which made Xing Feng almost drop the child: "what''s the matter? The child is OK, we... "


    "No, no, there seems to be another one in my stomach..."


    Before he finished speaking, yunche said hoarsely. He wanted to cry. Previously, he felt that his life was over. Who knows Damn it, three at a time. God takes care of him too.


    "What?!"


    At that time, Xing Feng Zhan Tianlong both screamed. One quickly put down the child and held his hand again. The other quickly cut the umbilical cord for the child and bound it. At the same time, he picked up a bath towel to wrap the child. He walked three steps and two steps to put him beside his brother, and immediately returned to pay attention to his lower body.


    "Wow..."


    About ten minutes later, the third child''s crying cut through the delivery room, and yunche''s towering stomach finally shriveled. Zhan Tianlong exaggerated wiped the cold sweat, and quickly cleaned up the child. He gave birth to three children in a row. Even if yunche could not support his physical strength, he gasped and narrowed his eyes, and Xing Feng kissed his forehead again. Turning back, he immediately scared the doctors and nurses in the delivery room, Let them forget what happened just now, and implant a memory of normal production for them.


    "All three are sons, weighing 3000 grams, 3.1kg and 3.2kg respectively. Congratulations to the captain!"


    "What a lovely child. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lovely baby. Look, I don''t cry when I bathe them."


    "No, it must be as lovely as morning."


    "Congratulations to team leader Yun..."


    With the help of doctors and nurses, the three children were quickly cleaned up and put on silica gel wristbands for identification on their wrists. Yunche was also quickly treated by Zhan Tianlong and two doctors. Xing Feng fed him two bottles of water again. Yunche''s spirit quickly recovered. After sitting up, he directly pulled up a great healing technique and penetrated into his body, making a secret The painful stomach and lower body recovered immediately.


    "Xiao San also has a birthmark on his forehead, but it''s a whirlpool of black and silver."


    Under Zhan Tianlong''s instruction, no one dared to touch the birthmark of the child. Zhan Tianlong personally held the third child in his arms and sent him to yunche. After holding the child, yunche released a hand to touch the birthmark on his forehead. Two distinct but mutually integrated breath was introduced into his body through his fingers: "it should be a combination of light and dark systems. Let''s talk about it later Go. "The words of dark system must be inherited from Xing Feng. At present, the light system does not understand, and yunche does not tangle, as long as the children are safe and sound.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng holds his back in one hand and picks up another child in the other. Zhan Tianlong also takes the rest of the child from the nurse.


    "Remember, there are no abnormalities in the delivery room, the baby is delivered normally."


    "Yes."


    Before leaving, Xing Feng added a hint to the doctors and nurses that he would dare to venture into any risks, but he would not dare to take risks with his wife and children.


    Outside the ward, because of the matter of yuntama, several women of Yunyao and wangsuhua have already cried and their eyes are red, and others have heavy faces. Black feather means that yuntama should be OK, but he has no sign of waking up, they can''t rest assured, and yunche is producing in the delivery room All the members of the main team in Chaoyang peak seemed to be frozen. Even the people who knew that the army had hurt yuntama by mistake, Mo Wenyang and Wei Canyi, who had come from yuntama, did not look good.


    All of a sudden, Heiyu, who was lying motionless like a statue at the door of the ward, stood up. Everyone was shocked by his actions and his eyes converged. Most of them knew that Heiyu and yunche had special feelings. He had actions, which meant that there must be conditions in the delivery room.


    "Out."


    For the first time, black feather''s voice was hoarse: "there are three unusual breath."


    Three ways?


    "Pa......"


    Before they were surprised, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and Xing fengyunche and Zhan Tianlong, who were holding their children, came out one after another.


    "Xiaoche, son Are you ok? "


    "Brother Che..."


    "Yunche..."


    After a short pause, a group of people headed by Yunyao swarmed up. They were stopped by xiaopang Chen''s shriveled mouth and looked at the adults in front of them. Suddenly, they snuffed their noses and rushed to them to force their legs apart and got in from below.


    "Triplets, all sons, all in peace."


    Facing the people''s expectation, Xing Feng announced the result in a deep voice. Mo Wenyang waved: "good boy, three at a time. Hurry up, let me hold my big nephew."


    "Well Child, finally born... "


    Yunyao, who also took yunche''s baby in his arms, burst into tears. Although their father and son were safe, few people could laugh at the scene, and yuntamao was still at home.


    "And Tamarix?"


    Not in the mood to appease her sister, yunche went straight to the theme as soon as he opened his mouth, and the scene was silent. Finally, xiaopang, who was in front of her, pulled her mother''s clothes and shouted anxiously: "brother, my brother, mom, I want to see my brother Let me see my brother... "


    "Well..."


    The younger brother''s two words stimulate Yunyao decisively, only to see her tears drop more fiercely, Zhan Tianlong quickly bent down to send the child to xiaopang Chen who was scared: "look at this in the morning, this is the elder brother, and the second brother and the younger brother."


    "Oh Oh, my brother is so cute. I like him. "


    Back to God, little Pang Chen fell in love with his brother at a glance, and stretched out his still fat arm to hug him. Zhan Tianlong didn''t refuse. Although he was only four years old next month, he was already a level 4 power. It''s OK to hold a baby.


    "Master, you''re OK. Xiaotamang was wounded by energy gun. I checked the wound, but there was no broken skin. I was unconscious. I asked night cold to take him back first. If you don''t feel relieved, go back and have a look."


    He turns into a little suckling dog and jumps on his shoulder. When yunche doesn''t pay attention, black feather leans his head against his neck and rubs his neck. If the master is OK, he will do well. The breath of the little master is very stable, and as he expected, the three brothers are all born gods. The mark on their forehead is the best proof.


    "Energy gun?"


    As soon as the voice line sinks and the sight is cold, Wei Kan and other people and a group of soldiers outside will not want to tell him that the energy gun he proposed to develop hurt his most precious brother, right?


    "Brother Che, you just had a baby. It''s not good to stand long. Let''s talk about it."


    Holding Yunyao who can''t stop crying, Gu Mingxuan suggested in a deep voice, whether it was hurt by mistake or intentionally, they will naturally find out who moved yuntama and don''t want to get out easily!


    "Let''s go back first."


    The child was carried by Mo Wenyang. Xing Feng put his arm around yunche''s back waist and held him by one hand. Yunche turned to look at him. "Well, since you are here, let''s go home and sit together."


    It''s a very quiet speech, but the tone is unquestionable. Although he doesn''t know the whole story, since his younger brother was not injured by the zombie, there must be something inside. They all sent him to his house. How could he let them go back?


    "Then we''ll disturb."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the cold tone in his voice. Wei Kan, Wang Wei and even the world power are all honest. Even if it''s their soldiers who hurt yuntama by mistake, as long as they can prove that they didn''t mean it, I believe yunche won''t be too much. In contrast, they are more shocked by yunche''s sudden birth. In recent months, yunche hasn''t appeared. At first, they thought about yunche What is Che going to do? Unexpectedly, he is raising a baby and has given birth to three at a time. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that men could have children even if they killed them. Even now they don''t know why yunche can have children."Go back."


    They didn''t miss the expression on their faces. Yunche didn''t say anything. He walked out with Xing Feng. At the peak of the morning sun, a group of people rushed up to guard them in the middle. They separated him and his children from those soldiers. Even if Wei Kan and his soldiers were honest, the suspicion of those soldiers couldn''t be washed away. It didn''t happen that the stray bullet was just right The most vulnerable back brain of a zombie?

 Chapter 324

    "Little Tamarix..."


    In the room of yuntama on the fourth floor of yunche''s villa, yuntama, who never needs to sleep, is lying on the bed like a quiet sleeping beauty. Her white face is almost transparent without too much blood color. She looks pale and fragile. Her eyes are always very innocent and close gently. Only the long eyelashes like the rain brush are slightly beautiful. The red lips are still very sexy and attractive, But he didn''t open and close any more. Besides, he didn''t breathe and heartbeat. He was not so much sleeping beauty as dead.


    After bringing him back, cold night cold has been holding his hand and sitting aside. Like a statue, the occasional hoarse call shows that he is still a living person, even if black feather says he should be OK, and there are no other injuries on his body. Cold night cold still feels more and more clear chest pain, because he is always in a coma!


    "Don''t sleep, Tamarix. I''m afraid..."


    Two hands hold his hand, cold night cold buried in the pain of pleading, voice hoarse and broken, almost out of tune. Three years ago, when he was most painful and lost, yuntama picked him up as drunk as an angel. When he opened his eyes to see his face, he really thought he saw the angel. From that day on, he would not go to the night market to buy any more Drunk, and no longer self defeating, he finally struggled out from the sudden death of his mother and his father''s ruthlessness. For the next two years, he always played the role of good elder martial brother to accompany him. Knowing that his family was not good and he had to earn his own living expenses, he invited him to eat and send him things in various names.


    Long ago, he realized that his love for him was not that of an alumni, not a friend, but a deeper and heavier love than that. But he could not tell him that it could not affect his studies and research. He had decided to stay with him all the time. After graduating from college, he continued to take the postgraduate entrance examination until he left school to take part in work and then told him that his love, however


    The end of the world suddenly came, and now he still remembers that in the early morning when he saw the zombie biting people, he rushed to yuntama''s bedroom but didn''t find his fear and uneasiness. He went to the campus like crazy. He didn''t even notice when he activated his powers. He only knew that he could attack the zombies with a fireball, until someone said that cloud Tamarik is at the school supermarket, and he just rushes there. God knows how excited he is when he sees him again, but he still has no chance to express his feelings. He has no chance to tell him that he loves him because the surrounding environment is too unsuitable.


    Unexpectedly, he never had a chance to tell him that he had become a zombie in front of his eyes. At that time, he felt that the whole world seemed to collapse together, and the appearance of yunche gave him hope. When he said he wanted to keep yuntamang, even if he didn''t know that he would become like this later, he was also happy. At least he could see him, whether it was a zombie or a person, or something It turns out that his choice is right. Although he has forgotten all things, like a clean white paper, he is innocent and knows nothing, but he is still alive, isn''t he? He can laugh and talk, and even rely on him. He desperately tells himself that this is enough.


    But he can hypnotize himself for a while, can''t hypnotize him for a lifetime, occasionally he will wake up, and he will also realize the deeper desire in his heart. He hopes that he can change back to the former yuntamang, even if he won''t want to rely on him as he does now, he must come again, because he''s not sure whether he really loves him or just relies on yunche.


    He is suffering from contradictions and uneasiness. He is like a coward, who dare not let anyone realize his real mood. Until that night, yunche told him that he was born again. He and xiaotama were together as lovers in their last life. Xiaotama also loved him, so he was really relieved and didn''t worry about whether he could change back to yuntama I just want to accompany and protect him all the time. When he knows what real love is, they will become real husbands, hand in hand with each other and accompany each other for life.


    But


    "Little Tamarix..."


    Why? He just neglected for a moment. Why is xiaotama like this? Why?


    Cold night, I hate to slap myself hard. How could he let him wait at that time? Why don''t you take him as the priority and go with him to find the damn level 6 zombie? How can those damned jobs compare with his little tamarisk? They are not as good as one of his hair Tears drenched Tamarix''s hands and trickled down his fingers to the sheets.


    "Cold night!"


    I don''t know when yunche, who opened the door, put his hand on his shoulder and looked at his brother''s eyes. They all thought that with the growing level of yuntama, he would become more and more mature. Even if they didn''t remember, he would be as smart and mature as Zeng Jing, and he


    Cold night cold body a stiff, suddenly a grasp of yunche''s hand, looking up to the tone of almost begging anxiously asked: "you have a way, right? You can wake him up, can''t you? "


    Now he doesn''t care that yunche has just finished production. He only knows that if someone can wake up yuntama, it''s yunche.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see."


    For his eyes, which were still covered with tears, yunche felt more uncomfortable. Lu Haixuan hugged the shoulder of cold night and said, "don''t be cold at night. Let brother Che see first. His sadness is no less than yours. We all don''t want to see xiaotama like this."He and Leng Yehan were the first to know each other. Besides yunche''s brother and sister and Leng Yehan, he was the only one who had contact with yuntama before. When he saw that yuntama was sleeping like a dead man, his heart was no better.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    cold night cold as like as two peas, Lu Haixuan was opened. He was sitting at the bedside and reaching for his face. He said, "you can rest assured that whoever wants to take away your life will not accept it, even if it is heaven."


    The voice of choking is sonorous and powerful. It smashes hard on everyone''s eardrum. No one doubts. In order to protect the important people, yunche and Tiandou are determined to fight! And they will follow to the death!


    "Boom..."


    A strong divine sense roared into yuntama''s body, and carefully combed through the unique vein of human body, trying to find out the cause of yuntama''s coma. However, yunche was disappointed, and his divine sense went all over his body along yuntama''s vein. Not only did he not find the cause of his coma, but also why he was comatose.


    On the way back, he had heard Gu Mingxuan''s story. He knew that yuntamang was in a coma because he was shot by energy, but he couldn''t imagine that although the back of the head was the most vulnerable place for zombies, measuring the gun could only cause extensive damage to zombies below level 4 at most. Although it was also useful for zombies at level 4 and 5, it was essential to put the zombies in the death place It''s impossible. Besides, the physical strength of yuntama''s appearance has already reached level 10, and the internal and external balance has been maintained at least at level 7. Even if the energy shot him in the back of the head, it will cause him a certain concussion, and it''s impossible to cause him to be comatose unless


    "It''s cold at night. What''s the difference with Tamarix today? Is there anything different from the usual? "


    They have to find out the cause of yuntamao''s coma, so as to make him wake up.


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, already calm a little cold night cold frown thought, after a long time said: "if have to say anything different, it is that he seems to be very urgent today, we are not the first time to meet level 6 zombie, he should not be so anxious, even waiting for me a few minutes are not willing, turn around and go after alone."


    Indeed, every time he meets a senior zombie, yuntamao is very excited and excited. He wants to hunt at once, but no matter if yunche is there or not, he will wait for them and will not rush into the zombie heap alone. Today''s situation is the first time.


    "Well..."


    Yunche caresses his chin in silence. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him. If anyone can find the reason, yunche is the only one.


    It''s not that we don''t know what we expect, but yunche doesn''t pay attention to their eager eyes. After a moment''s silence, he calls out the air panel to check carefully. Everyone feels that the second is like a year. It seems that after a century, yunche just says: "if I guess correctly, xiaotama will be so anxious because he is going to upgrade, maybe he''s just one of the last six level nuclei, so Just like he didn''t know how to use his powers at the beginning, he didn''t know that he was going to upgrade. He was just subconsciously pursuing high-level crystal nucleus. We developed the energy gun by ourselves. We all know how devastating it is. It can''t lead xiaotama to be unconscious. The only explanation is that after fighting with level 6 zombies, he has already rushed Breaking the barrier of upgrading is just about to be upgraded. At this time, the energy gun hit the back brain of the most vulnerable zombie, which is also the source of energy. In a moment, it broke the balance of upgrading, which led to his coma. "


    Only in this way can we explain why the energy gun can cause damage to him and why he will be unconscious. As long as he breaks through the level barrier, the speed of upgrading is very fast, almost in an instant. But in that instant, they are absolutely the most vulnerable. At that time, the energy gun hit him and destroyed him His promotion has led to such a serious consequence. In short, it''s the same as the computer suddenly jammed.


    "Damn it..."


    After listening to his analysis, he slapped himself twice in the cold night. If he could be more careful, he might not take the anxieties of yuntama as a joke, or let him encounter such things. It''s his carelessness. It''s all his fault!


    "Cold night..."


    No matter who it is, it''s impossible to calm down in the face of this situation. People can''t help but look at the cold night. They can understand his remorse, but now, it''s not the time for remorse!


    "That little Tamarix Will it Will it... "


    Yunyao, whose tears never stopped, wants to ask xiaotamao if she can''t wake up like this. But she can''t ask how xiaotamao can''t talk. For fear that the answer is yes. As a result, not only she, but many people can''t afford it. Although Yunyao usually only relies on yunche and cold night, at most, they will actively hold xiaopang and play in the morning, but each of them attaches great importance to him. Who is he I don''t want him to be a real dead man. I can only stay in bed all my life.


    "No Yao Yao, God will not be so cruel to Tamarix."


    Immediately I guessed her mind. Gu Mingxuan hugged her dearly, and other people bowed their heads one after another. Yunyao''s fear was understood by them, because they were also afraid.

 Chapter 325

    No matter the zombie or the human, the higher the level, the slower the upgrade. Just like playing games, the higher the level requires the more experience. Tamarix has been staying at level 7 for a long time. Although his crystal core has never been broken, sometimes there is food in the tree core and space as a supplement, the crystal core quality after soaking the spring water will be improved a lot invisibly, but it needs to be from level 7 to level 8 The energy required is amazing. It''s faster for him to wait so long for promotion again. Everyone knows that yunche''s analysis is right.


    "That is to say, as long as you help him to break through level 8, he can wake up, right?"


    Seeing the essence through the phenomenon, when everyone is silent, Xing Feng suddenly says in a deep voice. According to Xiao Che''s analysis, they can also understand that Xiao Tama''s energy is just good enough for promotion, but the attack of measuring gun may make enough energy less, which results in a state like jamming. If you add enough energy to him and help him to break through level 8, you should be able to break it Is the problem now?


    "In theory, it''s true. But Tamarix is promoted by devouring crystal core or tree heart. We tried to give him nutrient solution once, but it didn''t have any effect. In this case, how can we add energy to him and help him to break through level 8?"


    Yunche frowns tightly. If he can, he doesn''t want to contradict Xing Feng. He also wants things to be simpler. However, it''s obviously impossible.


    "Where is the spring? Or water soaked in Unicorn horn. "


    The cold night cold, who was still blaming himself, suddenly said excitedly that these are all things that Tamarix cloud can eat and contain energy. Most importantly, even if he is in a coma, he can eat.


    "Yes, brother Che, let''s try. Maybe we can."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zeyu and others looked forward to it for a moment, but yunche didn''t reply. The black feather lying on his shoulder jumped onto yuntama: "it''s impossible. Xiaotama is not simply lack of energy. The energy contained in spring water and water soaked in Unicorn horn is limited. It''s impossible for him to wake up immediately."


    Although Heiyu is not reliable at ordinary times, what he said at this time is generally a conclusion, and no one can doubt it.


    "Then we can only watch him sleep?"


    After shouting and asking, Zhou Zeyu hit the wall with a fist on his back, and the hope of cold night and cold eye disappeared again. Everyone was a little frustrated, just like a trapped animal.


    "Sleep fart, he wants to sleep all the time, does the master still have the mood to sit on the moon?"


    When everyone was about to despair, black feather suddenly lowered his mantra. It was not hard to hear his complaints from his words. Think about it. Yunche just had a baby. Even if the cure made his body look OK, after all, there were three children coming out of his stomach. How could there be any real damage? But he didn''t rest for yuntamang for a moment. After he got off the operating table of the delivery room, he went straight to yuntamang''s room. It''s strange that Heiyu didn''t care. Yunche is the owner he waited for thousands of years.


    "You got a way?!"


    Cold night cold excited take off mouth, we also brush together to see the past.


    "I''ll tell you if I can. As long as tamarik is OK, I''ll stay in bed for a whole month."


    Reaching out and rubbing his head, yunche said helplessly. He knew that black feather cared about him, and that Xing Feng and everyone present were worried about him. But his only baby brother lay unconscious in bed. How could he be in the mood to control whether he had just had a baby?


    "You''re a fool Enter the space. "


    Zhang Zhang opens his mouth. After all, black feather sighs. Yunche doesn''t ask anything. With a wave of his hand, they all enter the space, including yuntama and the bed he is lying in. When he jumps out of the bed and roars, he changes into a complete shape. When he is ready to mobilize his cultivation, yunche suddenly says, "wait, what is your so-called method?"


    Intuition told him that Heiyu was going to do something bad again. Every time when they were helpless, he would help them through the difficulties by hurting himself. He didn''t want to see such results, or even if yuntamao woke up, he would not be happy.


    "What else can a comatose little Tamarix eat and digest with powerful energy, except the blood essence of the beast?"


    The complete form of black feather is as huge as a mountain. The black eyes like a bronze bell look down on them. If it''s yunche, he can still use the way of infusing him with real Qi, but now it''s yuntama. He has no breath, no heart beat, and can''t practice. It''s useless to infuse him with real Qi, so he can only use the simplest and rough way to help him to advance. In addition to him, there are only clouds Che, as the blood of the creator, contains powerful energy. However, he will not tell him about it. Otherwise, he will definitely choose to use his own blood, or even meat, which he may not blink to cut down and feed into his mouth.


    "Blood essence is different from ordinary blood. Will you be affected if you take blood essence?"


    Not confused by his domineering tone, yunche looks at him calmly. If it will affect him, he would rather slowly think of other ways.


    "What does it affect? Do you think it''s made of animal paper? "


    At this time, the tone of black feather returned to the state of pit father. Yunche''s body suddenly rose up and was suspended in the mid air for a moment to lock his eyes: "what I want is the exact answer. Don''t give me a careless look."The tone of command shows his seriousness. Yuntama is his baby brother, and Heiyu is also his most important friend. It is impossible for him to trade black feather for yuntama, unless he can clearly tell him that there is absolutely no problem.


    "There is a lot of blood essence of the beast. I didn''t take it all out to tamarik? Don''t worry, our beast is not so fragile. The reason why we let you take us into the space is just because to take out the blood essence, I have to use cultivation. I don''t want to be backfired by the array outside. One day, the labor and capital will tear down those shit things. "


    There must be some influence, but it won''t be too big, and black feather won''t tell him. The first two times he was beaten back to the original shape, he was not so consumed as to be eaten back too seriously. But when he arrived in the space, he didn''t have that concern. At most, his cultivation was only slightly reduced. No one could realize it except himself.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yunche is still skeptical. He can''t help it. Who can make Heiyu unreliable? Especially in this kind of thing, he has a criminal record and is used to beheading before playing.


    "Are you sure? Are you bored? Do you want to wake up xiaotama?"


    He can''t stand his doubts again and again, and black feather gets upset. Of course, he is happy that the host cares about him. But he doubts again and again, not his character. No, his spirit? Does he seem to be so unruly?


    did not make complaints about this. If he really said it, everyone in the field, even the little fat Chen, would probably tell him where he felt integrity.


    "That''s what you said. Let me know that you lied to me, and then you won''t want to go out."


    At last, he gave him a warning stare. Yunche went back to the ground, and Xing Feng caught him in time. His eyes were full of heartache, but he couldn''t stop him, because he was as clear as black feather, and he couldn''t lie in bed quietly to raise his body if he didn''t let him solve the problem of yuntama.


    "I knew to threaten me..."


    "Boom..."


    There were two grumbles of discontent. The powerful beast suddenly came out, and the whole space was restless. Even yunche and other people felt the blood rolling and the real Qi running in disorder. But before they reacted, the terrible pressure disappeared again. A blood group, about the size of a fist, was floating in the air.


    "Little cold, break open little Tamarix''s mouth."


    "Well."


    For the first time, cold night didn''t dislike his name, rushed to open the mouth of yuntama carefully, the blood group suspended in the mid air slowly fell, and the last distance to yuntama''s big open mouth was no more than 10 cm, and black feather controlled the blood group to flow into his mouth in the way of a stream of water.


    "Wait a minute."


    Careful discovery cloud Tamarix did not swallow down, cold night cold shouts, closes his mouth to raise his chin again.


    "Gollum......"


    It was not until the sound of swallowing was heard that the cold night opened his mouth again. After two or three repetitions, all the blood essence entered into yuntama''s body.


    "Touch..."


    The last time I didn''t wait for cold night cold to help him close his mouth, a strong force suddenly burst out of his body. Not only was cold night cold shaken out, but also the ripples made everyone on the scene almost sit on the ground unsteadily. At the first time, Xing Feng took yunche''s guard in his arms, and Gu Mingxuan immediately picked up xiaopang Chen who was standing with them and hugged their mother Son and son, use their own body to block the force.


    "Tamarix?!"


    "Don''t get close first!"


    The cold night of keeping his body steady and trying to rush over, black feather shouted to stop him, everyone''s eyes were all on yuntamang for a moment, only to see the blood red light around his body suddenly, he didn''t know when to frown, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, there was a boom again. The body of yuntama bounced up and down, accompanied by a cry like releasing something.


    "Tamarix!"


    "Little uncle!"


    Everyone unconsciously blurted out his name, and his face was covered with naked worries.


    "Well Elder martial brother...... "


    "Tamarix?!"


    When shigedun said, "I''m here, xiaotama, I''m here. Open your eyes, xiaotama...", he said


    Hot tears rolled down his cheeks, and his voice choked with cold night. Elder martial brother, how long has it been since he heard xiaotama call him that? Does he already remember, will he restore his former memory?


    "Tamarix Xiao Che, is Xiao Tamarix Is it... "


    At the same time, Yunyao, who noticed this, excitedly grasped yunche not far away. This time, his tears were mixed with excitement and excitement. Did xiaotamao really restore his memory? Otherwise, how could he call him Shige? Since he was conscious, it has always been called cold night."Not necessarily."


    Looking deeply at yuntama, who is frowning tightly and seems to wake up soon, yunche himself is also stiff. Emotionally, of course, he hopes yuntama can restore his memory and change back to the wise and excellent man he used to be, but reason also tells him that it seems impossible, because he blurts out his elder martial brother instead of his elder brother or sister or in the morning. Before he becomes a zombie, he should be People are his most important talents. Right, his subconscious worry about them.


    Xing Feng holds his hand tightly, and Gu Mingxuan on the other side is the same. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. They all know how much they want yuntama to return to normal. Even if yunche doesn''t show the same excitement as Yunyao and cold night, it doesn''t mean that his expectation is not the same. If yuntama opens his eyes, he still can''t remembe

 Chapter 326

    "Well Elder martial brother Elder brother...... "


    The cloud Tamarix on the bed frowned tightly and groaned hoarsely from time to time. The people held their breath and looked at him with their eyes reluctant to blink. The cold night was the most urgent anxiety. The elder martial brother with a single sound hit his heart like a drum.


    "Well..."


    After another groan like pain and catharsis, yuntamao''s frown gradually loosened, and his eyes rolled back under his eyelids. When people felt that the time was like years, and they were about to suffocate, his long and dense eyelashes shook a few times, and his eyelids slowly opened, and his eyes still wearing beautiful pupils turned slightly, which seemed a little confused. Finally, he was fixed on the cold night watching with tears.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    I felt that my hand was held by him. I trembled unconsciously in the cold night. A smile slowly opened: "elder martial brother!"


    "Tamarix!"


    This sound of elder martial brother is far clearer and more powerful than before. Cold night can''t help but jump up and hold him. Yuntamang, smiling, also raises his hand and holds him back. His eyes flow and say: "elder brother, elder sister, morning, sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Little tamarisk Remember? "


    Yunyao cried and leaned over. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Although she had been called her sister before, she always had some childishness and alienation. Unlike now, mature intimacy and a little coquettish flavor. That''s the way he didn''t call her before the zombie. Yunyao was so excited that she couldn''t believe what she had heard. What she dared not dream about was true It happened.


    "I thought you''d lose forever to zombie virus."


    Yunche is also very excited. He punches with him and tears flow in his eyes. He doesn''t expect that his younger brother really recovers the memory of human beings. It''s not possible. Maybe it''s the magic effect attached to the blood essence of black feather''s beast? In any case, there is no better result than now, even though he is still a zombie.


    "It''s not really a victory over zombie virus. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. I remember them deeply."


    After saying that, cloud tamarik claps cold night cold to signal him to let go of himself first, but when he let go of him, he takes the initiative to hold his hand and clasp it with his fingers: "elder martial brother, thank you for never giving up on me."


    The recovery of memory, combined with the memory of being a zombie, yuntama propped up his body and leaned on his lips to peck. If anyone except his family left the deepest impression on him, it was definitely cold night. With his IQ, how could he not see the cold night''s intention for him? But in the pre eschatological world, although the acceptance of homosexuality has been very high, most people are still very disgusted, especially those born in cold night. Once their relationship is determined, it''s hard to guarantee that his family won''t be embarrassed by his brother and sister. Love is a matter of two people. It''s a matter of two families to combine love. My sister has worked hard to raise him, which is not good Yi has his own family and happiness. How can he let his love destroy everything?


    However, when he woke up as if he was sleeping, everything became different. He didn''t have to worry so much anymore. Besides, if he remembers correctly, they are the legal husbands of weddings, right? Although he is not as strong as his brother, he is not a man who is doomed to escape. In the future, he will never let go of his hand.


    "I love you, Tamarix!"


    Holding his head, looking at his eyes firmly in cold night, I love you three words he has said to him many times, but only this time, the most prudent!


    "Ha ha I love you, too. "


    Yuntama''s smile is more and more brilliant. According to the routine, it''s time to kiss next. But Meimei is destined to be used for destruction. Xiaopangchen, who was put on the bed by Gu Mingxuan, climbed by hand and foot.


    "Little uncle..."


    Although it is no longer round and rolling, the small body still has a lot of weight directly bumped into yuntamao''s arms. Yuntamao laughed and hugged him: "in the morning, we have to lose weight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha..."


    Little Pang Chen, who finally got up and hugged his neck, stiffened directly. His black eyes couldn''t believe him. When they saw him, they couldn''t help laughing. Finally, they were sure that yuntamao was back. Before that, he wouldn''t say that. Now he is still him, but more mature and humorous.


    "Little uncle..."


    After a long time, xiaopang Chen''s mouth was shriveled at the beginning of the morning. He looked like he could cry at any time. Yuntama put his hand around him and pinched his nose with one hand: "play with you. It''s very good in the morning. You don''t need to lose weight. Didn''t you say that, you''re just baby fat?"


    "Well."


    Very naive very good coax little fat morning immediately opened a smile, he knew, little uncle certainly will not think him fat, he is the baby fat originally.


    "Tamarix Do you really remember what happened before and will not forget it again? "


    On one side, Yunyao has stopped her tears, but her eyes are still red. At a glance, she can see through her fear. Yuntamao reaches out and hugs her shoulder: "well, no, my level seems to be directly charged, and it should never change again in the future, but I am still a zombie, and I can''t become a human again, sister, you shouldn''t dislike me?"Now he is not the former one. He is still very clear about the changes of his body. In a word, his internal and external balance has reached level 10 and he has become the real corpse emperor.


    "What do you mean? How can I possibly dislike it? I I''m glad that you can recover your memory... "


    He thumped his chest regretfully, said Yunyao, and fell into his arms and cried again. Xiaopang Chen reached out to wipe her tears. "Mom doesn''t cry, my uncle is fine!"


    "Well Our family will be fine in the future. "


    The son''s tender appeasement touched Yunyao, propped up his body and wiped away tears. Yunyao pulled yunche''s hand again. The three hands of his brother and sister were tightly overlapped. Yunche and yuntama looked at each other and smiled, but they said nothing more.


    "Little tamarisk, do you remember me?"


    Seeing their family is almost over, Lu Haixuan, who can''t wait for long, points to himself and looks forward to it. After thinking about it on purpose, Yun Tamao laughs and says, "of course, I''m very impressed with the two days of hiding and dealing with zombies on campus. Thank you for protecting me with my elder martial brother. I only know how to read all day long Book research, physical ability really can only be called negative five slag. "


    "Whoo Scare me, I think you don''t remember, Tamarix, welcome back. "


    Clapping his chest, Lu Haixuan breathed out a breath of exaggeration. Before yuntamao answered, he really thought he didn''t remember. In that case, he would be sad, right? After all, at that time, he really took Tamarix as his friend.


    "Thank you."


    When I gave him a smile, yuntamang kept his eyes closed. Few people found that his eyes had flashed quickly. Yunche caught them, but he didn''t ask anything. For one thing, he didn''t want to destroy their sister''s good mood. For another, he almost guessed it.


    "It''s not xiaotamang. You won''t recover your memory and forget all the things of the last year or more, will you?"


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, Zhou Zeyu hurriedly asked nervously. As a result, Zhan Yafei and others all looked at the past together, and Yun Tamang could not help laughing: "how could it be possible? How could there be so much blood? I remember everything that happened as a zombie, and I know each of you. Didn''t I just say that? It''s just that I don''t remember those less profound people or things before I became a zombie. "


    After a person becomes a zombie, his brain will be destroyed. It''s good to keep these memories. As for the unimportant things, forget them.


    "That''s good. It''s said that life is like a drama and a drama. It''s just that you''re afraid of dog blood."


    Zhou Zeyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Eschatology itself is a huge pot of dog blood. Can he not worry?


    "Since xiaotamao still remembers it, there is no need for us to introduce ourselves again. Let''s talk about it later. Should we entertain the guests downstairs?"


    Ye Xingchen raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the Tamarix and finally looked at yunche. From the beginning, he didn''t believe that everything was a misunderstanding.


    "Well, it should be..."


    "Brother, should you go to bed and take good care of yourself?"


    As soon as yunche opened his mouth, he was interrupted by yuntama. When did he become the black feather of xiaonaigou again, as if he had found a confidant? He jumped to yuntama''s shoulder and said, "I just want to take care of everything when I have a baby. I really think I''m an iron man?"


    "You two are in alliance?"


    Yunche did not look at them in a good mood. Driven by the good mood, the smile on his face was also very bright. His brother woke up and even recovered his memory. Although not all, it was the best result.


    "Isn''t that necessary? Our beast has spent thousands of years in cultivation. No No, master, listen to me... "


    "Oh? What else do you want to say to deceive me? "


    As soon as black feather got his tongue, he lost his tongue. When he realized it, yunche had changed his face. Fortunately, his dog face couldn''t see any change of expression. Otherwise, it must be wonderful now. Black feather shrunk his neck and his eyes were wandering. How could he dare not go up with him: "what, is this beast afraid of you to stop it? I have practiced for thousands of years. What is the result of my practice for thousands of years? "


    It''s no wonder that Heiyu didn''t dare to tell him that he needed only a few drops of blood essence. He was shocked to make a big lump, so that yuntama could rush to the top, stimulate and repair his dead brain cells. Otherwise, how could he remember the past? Now he can be said to be a zombie, or not. Gradually, he will become more and more like a human being, and even the heart beating breath may recover, but the chance is very small. In general, Heiyu feels that his thousand year cultivation is worth sacrificing, at least the owner is really happy.


    "You know I''m going to stop it, and you''re going to do it first? Heiyu, I seem to have said that if you lie to me, you will never want to go out again. "


    At the end of the speech, Yun chumeng stood up. With his shrewdness, would he not know that his brother''s extraordinary breakthrough and memory recovery were all related to him? He is also very grateful to him, but at the same time he is very angry. This kind of thing happens again and again. If he doesn''t move with him once again, he will continue to do it later. This time is a thousand year cultivation. Next time? Next time? Which time will it be his turn to sacrifice his life?"Master, no, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Master... "


    Black feather tried to rush over, but with a wave of yunche''s hand, he lost their trace in the space, leaving black feather standing there alone. The black feather who was supposed to go away suddenly lowered his eyes: "master, you don''t know anything at all."


    The almost whispering voice drifted gently. Soon, the shadow of black feather disappeared, and there was no other sound in the space.

 Chapter 327

    "Are you really going to lock black feather in the space?"


    In a flash, he went back to the room of yuntamang and cold night, and Xing Feng held yunche and asked in a low voice. In that case, every time they went in, they would have to cry for a street, right? It''s scary to think about.


    "Keep him for a few days, or he won''t have a long memory. I don''t want to see that one day he must sacrifice his life to save us."


    With a slight sigh, yunche suddenly changed the topic: "I''m really tired. Do you handle the things downstairs?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    The cloud Tamarix quickly raised his lips and felt a bit of evil. The cold night was always close to him. After the excitement, only the satisfaction that could not be hidden was settled.


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    He will never doubt his brother''s ability, and he has not only recovered his past self, but also the past experience. He believes that he will not be kind-hearted, and should know how to do it. Besides, there are no stars.


    "I''ll make you some meatball soup."


    Hearing that her brother was hungry, Yunyao immediately stood up and walked outside. Looking at her back, yuntamao suddenly said to Gu Mingxuan, "brother Gu, my sister will trouble you in the future."


    He remembers all the things after the end of the world, and naturally the things he didn''t understand before and now, including his brother''s rebirth, how Zhou family members and Zhou Zhijun treat his brother and sister, and so on.


    "Well."


    Gu Mingxuan didn''t say much nonsense, just nodded deeply to his sight. They didn''t say that he would take good care of Yunyao''s mother and son.


    "Brother, go back to your room and have a rest. I''m going downstairs to see my little nephew. I''ll solve the problem by the way."


    Smell speech, cloud Tamarix loosen cold night cold hand stretch a stretch, Xing Feng also timely embrace cloud Che stand up: "I first send small Che back to the room."


    After that, they took the lead in turning around, and others followed them out. After getting up from the bed, yuntamao took the initiative to hold the hand of lengyehan. They looked at each other and smiled, and finally had the feeling of a lover, not only relying on him unilaterally, but also spoiling him unilaterally.


    In the living room of the cloud family, the children have been carried away by Wang Suhua. Mo Wenyang occupies a single sofa by himself, hanging his legs. Wei Kan, Wang Wei, Wang Guoan and WAN Guoqiang occupy three parts respectively. The major who leads the army stands behind them with more than 20 soldiers. Besides, there are no other people in the living room, not only none They were greeted by people, and no one even gave them tea and water, which shows how unpopular they are.


    "Yao......"


    Seeing the wind and fire of Yunyao coming down from the upstairs, Mo Wenyang just wanted to say hello to him, Yunyao went straight across the hall into the kitchen, raised his hand and froze in the middle of the air, then Gu Mingxuan smiled and said, "don''t mind, brother Che said he''s hungry. Yaoyao has only this thing in his mind."


    "Well, is tamarisk OK?"


    He was not so narrow-minded. Mo Wenyang turned to the topic directly. His eyes inadvertently swept to yuntama, who was walking in the last place with cold night cold. His eyes quickly slipped across the bottom of his eyes, wondering why, he always felt that yuntama gave a different feeling.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Mingxuan wanted to talk to him. When he felt xiaopangchen pulling him, he just smiled and gave him two words. He lowered his head and asked, "what''s wrong with Chenchen?"


    "Uncle Gu, brother..."


    Xiaopang morning didn''t see his younger brother for a week. He couldn''t help worrying. He was afraid that the bad guys would take his younger brother away. Mo Wenyang said: "my aunt took them to the next room and said that we should feed them first."


    "I''ll find my brother."


    With his brother''s whereabouts, xiaopangchen broke Gu Mingxuan''s hand and dada ran out. Other people came down one after another. In the cold night, he sat down on one of the sofas with yuntama, and saw that yuntama was safe. Wei Kan and other people were relieved quietly. As long as he was ok, yunche should not make too much trouble. To be honest, they were really afraid of them Yes.


    "Cold vice team, I''m sorry about yuntama. My soldiers accidentally hurt him. I''ve already asked them. When they said the task, they found that yuntama was fighting with the zombie alone. They wanted to help because they were afraid that he would be defeated. Who knows that when shooting with the energy gun, the stray bullet flew to yuntama accidentally."


    After everyone sat down, no one spoke. The living room was too quiet. Wei Kan had to break the silence. After all, it was his soldiers, the soldiers of the former Wei family. Although Mo Wenyang accepted their military power in the first place, they managed the base better and better with the concerted efforts of the big family in recent months. Mo also returned some of them The troops are only one regiment. Unexpectedly, the soldiers of this regiment had an accident. When he heard that they hurt yuntama, he almost didn''t pee. He immediately left his work and came with Mo Wenyang. After learning the story, he was relieved to see that yuntama was OK.


    "Can you aim accurately if you are not careful?"


    cold night cold face sinking, the voice line is very low, the idiot can hear the ridicule, Wei Kan old face is red, but helpless way: "coincidence, who can say accurately?" Why don''t you ask yourself? Major sun! ""To!"


    When the named major sun came to them, Wei kanhu said with a heavy face, "repeat what you told us. There is no word of a lie."


    Lies don''t work here. He doesn''t forget how terrible Xing Feng''s hypnosis is.


    "Yes."


    After a big drink, major sun turned to the cold night cold cloud Tamarix and said: "we really found that the younger brother of the cloud team was fighting with the zombie and wanted to help. As for how the stray bullet hit the back of yuntama''s brain, we don''t know. After all, we were all trying to deal with the zombie at that time, but please believe us, we didn''t mean it."


    If it was intentional, he would have tried to run for a long time. How could he wait until now?


    "You can only guarantee yourself, and you can guarantee that no one else did it on purpose?"


    Before the cold night, yuntama raised his head to look at sun''s upright face. Everyone looked at him in surprise, except for the people at the peak of the sun, including Mo Wenyang. Yuntama''s lack of intelligence is not a secret for a long time. Many people in the base know that, but why do they see yunche''s sense of vision on him?


    "Little tamarik......"


    Mo Wenyang leans to Gu Mingxuan and whispers in his ear. He''s not an outsider either. Gu Mingxuan simply says that yuntama''s intelligence has recovered, but he doesn''t tell him that yuntama is a zombie, and it''s still level 10.


    "I believe in my soldiers, but I can''t be 100% sure they''re all lying."


    Major sun is really a upright man. He frowned for a while and said truthfully. It''s a good thing to say before the end of the world. After the end of the world, many people have changed. No one can guarantee who is the man and who is the ghost.


    "Then I asked myself?"


    As he said, yuntama stood up and walked directly to the soldiers standing in two rows. It seemed that he walked past them one by one leisurely, but his eyes did not let go of even a tiny expression on their faces. Even their breath and heart rate were carefully noticed. When he reached the second row, a soldier who looked more than 20 years old stopped suddenly.


    "Do you want to say it now or later?"


    Standing in front of the soldier, yuntama was smiling. He was wearing beautiful eyes to lock him. There was no temperature inside, let alone a smile.


    "Say, say what? Ah... "


    "Touch!"


    The soldier looked around, stuttered, but before he finished speaking, yuntama suddenly took hold of his left shoulder, only heard a click, the soldier made a sharp scream, and then the whole soldier was picked up and thrown out, and then fell on the tea table in the middle of the living room. At the peak of Chaoyang, a group of people whistled and sneered, while weikan and others were sneered by yuntama It''s so sharp that it''s even rougher than yunche.


    "Would you like to say that now?"


    Yunche looked at the rest of the soldiers before he went back to the cold night and sat down. While talking, he did not know where to touch the wet tissue to wipe his hand. Before the end of the world, he had no habit of cleanliness, but after the end of the world, he had a habit of cleanliness, which was still very serious. Even if he recovered his memory, the habit of cleanliness was still preserved.


    "Well Say, say what It''s not me


    Covering the bleeding shoulders and lying on the tea table, the soldiers'' faces were twisted and their teeth were tightly bited together.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    Yunche''s random pinkie, a blood hole suddenly appeared on the other shoulder of the soldier, fresh blood appeared like no money, which made Wei Kan and other people scared. How strong is that? Is he the strongest power in southwest base? Why are the brothers of the cloud family more abnormal?


    "To be honest, I''m afraid you admit it too quickly. Don''t worry. Take your time. I have plenty of time. What''s next? Left leg or right leg? Don''t worry. I studied medicine before the end of the world. I promise I won''t hurt you. "


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    Another ring of fingers sounded clear, and there was a blood hole in the soldier''s left thigh. Just as he was about to continue to snap his fingers, the trembling soldier stammered: "no, no I said, I said... "


    "Can''t carry it so fast?"


    When he picked up his eyebrows, yuntama smiled. When he saw this, Wei Kan and major sun, and even the rest of the soldiers, their faces sank. But everyone who has a brain knows that yuntama was injured, I''m afraid it''s not a mistake!


    "Well..."


    The soldier struggled to sit up, where no one saw him, and his eyes slipped quickly across the dark and murderous meaning: "I, I say, I say you are paralyzed How could it be, my power... "


    When he was less than a meter away from yuntamang, he suddenly wanted to gather his powers and rushed to him, ready to die with him. But when he was propping up his body, he suddenly found that his powers could not gather. No, correctly speaking, his powers seemed to disappear. The soldiers were stupidly staring there, murmuring about the impossibility, good powers, how Is it possible to say that it will disappear when it disappears?"You, what did you do?"


    It seems that something has been detected. The soldier points to yuntama and shouts in horror.


    Pushing away the cold night cold that protected him for the first time, yuntamao turned to the soldier after throwing him a placatory smile: "how do you think I lifted you out of more than 20 people? Haven''t you heard that I have another power besides the explosive power? "


    "Ah..."


    When the voice fell, he saw that yuntama was only a slight wave of his hand, and the scream sounded again. This time, half of the soldier''s right leg flew out and the blood flowed out like a spring. Let alone weikan and them. Even ye Xingchen and others couldn''t help but pick up the eyebrow peak. Of course, they didn''t think yuntama was cruel. After all, what they wanted was his life. They only wanted his life It''s an accident. Yuntamang''s wrist is no more gentle than his brother yunche.

 Chapter 328

    Yuntama will catch him directly from more than 20 people. It''s absolutely not a random guess. Soldiers not only give dishonest explanations but also try to attack him. It''s also foreseeable that yuntama will come to this end. In addition to his ability of blasting, his space field is even more terrifying. He needs to be dealt with in his field, and the soldiers are looking for their own death.


    "Well Ah... "


    The soldiers who lost half of their legs were lying on the ground, crying bitterly, and there was blood all over the ground. Yuntamao stood up and crouched in front of him: "I have no hatred with you in the past, and I have no grievance recently. My brother can''t offend you. Let me guess how you put a cold gun on me. Someone should have directed me. This man is still a high-ranking man in the Wei family. Although old Wei I hate my brother''s teeth, but I''m not ready to be poisoned. The only choice is your political commissar Lin Hongzhi. "


    "You..."


    The soldier couldn''t believe his big eyes. Obviously he didn''t expect that he was right at the first guess. However, his reaction fell into other people''s eyes, which undoubtedly proved that yuntama was all right.


    "How could Laolin..."


    "Why not? Listen to my brother. Does he put Lin Xian''s disappearance on our head? Besides him, who else in the Wei family will kill us? "


    Wei Kan''s eyes widened in shock, but he was robbed by yuntama for a while. Mo Wenyang''s few people couldn''t help but think of the sparks that yunche collided with Lin Hongzhi at the last meeting. They also believed in yuntama''s conjecture. Lin Hongzhi''s mind was narrow, even if there was no evidence, even if he believed that yunche had something to do with his nephew''s disappearance, and he would order the soldiers to find opportunities to retaliate, Just, why is it tamarisk? It''s reasonable to say that yunche is the one who wants to revenge most? According to major sun, they didn''t admit their brothers were right at the beginning. Why did they fight against yuntamao? Is Lin Hongzhi''s order to find an opportunity to assassinate everyone at the peak?


    "You don''t tell me the truth, dog day?"


    With a glare, Wei Kan was furious. In his dream, he didn''t expect that everything was deliberately caused, but


    "Ha ha I''m not your Wei Kan''s soldier at all. What''s your order Ah... "


    The soldiers laughed madly, and then they screamed. A bloody right arm flew out again. The blood was like a spring. The strangest thing is that yuntama sat on the sofa all the time and didn''t move. Such a powerful force not only shook Wei Kan''s heart, but also Mo Wenyang''s fear. It was too strong. The brothers of the Yuns were fierce beasts Is it?


    "It''s not old Wei''s soldiers. Did they sneak into Wei''s army? It''s not hard to imagine that Liu Xizhao, the head of the state, who is capable of killing our brothers and sisters. Besides Lao Wan, did Liu Xizhao find Lin Hongzhi? "


    With the intelligence quotient of yuntamao, as long as the soldier starts, the follow-up truth will be fully and clearly examined. Seeing the frightened eyes of the soldier, he will know that he is right again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Kan, who was sandwiched in the middle, was too dark to be black any more. Wan Guoqiang, after a little evaluation, said: "a few months ago, the head of state sent me a secret letter to monitor the summit and yunche''s younger and younger brothers, including yunzichen, who was only a few years old. If I could, I would kill them directly. I think Laolin should have received the same order."


    "What?"


    This time, even Wang Wei is not calm. Wang Guoan''s face is calm. He says, "why?"


    How can a head of state hurt yunche''s brother and sister? How old are you even? As far as they know, yunche was just an ordinary college student before his death, right?


    "Because of Zhou Zhijun."


    "Bang!"


    The voice of yuntama almost sounded at the same time as the landing of heavy objects. When people heard the sound, they saw Yunyao standing nearby with tears on her face, and there was a overturned soup bowl under her feet. Gu Mingxuan jumped up, but yuntama''s action was faster than him, and rushed to her and hugged her sister into her arms.


    "It''s OK, sister. Don''t cry for that kind of person again."


    "Wuwu Why? I don''t want anything, why they still won''t let us go What did I do wrong? Wuwu...... "


    In the arms of her younger brother, Yunyao is so angry that she can''t cry. She goes around and around. It''s because of her. Why did she blind her eyes and marry Zhou Zhijun? Do they really want to kill them to be willing?


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, it was them."


    Patting his elder sister''s back, yuntamang''s face was not a little gentle. On the contrary, he also played up his naked killing intention. Elder brother was right. Elder sister was their queen, but those people made their queen cry again and again. This hatred can''t be cured.


    "Yao Yao."


    "Mingxuan!"


    Hearing Gu Mingxuan''s voice, Yunyao looks at him with tears in her eyes and pours himself into his arms. Gu Mingxuan''s heart is breaking. Damn it, he holds it in his palm and dotes on it, lest the woman who is half wronged should be hurt again and again. This beam is more than simple.


    "Brother Gu, take my sister upstairs to have a rest.""Well."


    Nodded his head, Gu Mingxuan hugged Yunyao to go upstairs, and yuntama walked back to cold night cold side, but saw his face was also somewhat wrong. Thinking Liuxi was his biological father, yuntama couldn''t help reaching out and holding his hand, speechless told him that everything had nothing to do with him. Cold night cold raised his head to his sight, read the deep meaning of his eyes, and raised a little reluctant Smile, his own father moved his favorite person, even if he didn''t admit their relationship in his heart, he couldn''t easily let go.


    "My sister used to be Zhou Zhijun''s wife. I don''t need to talk about the rest, do I?"


    Cloud Tamarix also know cold night cold can not be immediately relieved, can only hold his hand, eyes almost indifferent swept Wei Kan and others.


    Who doesn''t know Zhou Zhijun? Famous people in the capital and Liu Yuan, the daughter of the Fuehrer, are even more household names. Wei Kan, Wang Wei and other people knew it almost instantaneously, but at the same time, they were deeply disgusted with Zhou Zhijun. They were even more disgusted with the Fuehrer. No matter what kind of woman Yun Yao was, how she married Zhou Zhijun at the beginning. They were husband and wife after all. Zhou Zhijun did this, which was not enough For the sake of his own daughter, the head of state does not take other people''s daughters seriously, or even kill one family, which is even more intolerable.


    "Done with it?"


    After yunche''s down stairs, Xing Feng glances coldly and sits down at Gu Mingxuan''s seat. Shen Rui simply tells him what happened. His deep eyes suddenly sink. Xing Feng gets up and squats down in front of the soldier: "who are you, where are you from, how did Liu Xizhao command you, and how did you hook up with Lin Hongzhi How many friends do you have? Tell me everything you''ve been to. "


    I didn''t expect to get involved with those people in the capital again. It seems that there is nothing unusual about Xing Feng on the surface. Only those who are familiar with him know that he is really angry this time.


    "My name is Cheng Wanli. I used to be one of the secret guards trained by Liu Xizhao. Six years ago, I was appointed to join the Wei family army to supervise the southwest movement. When there was no order, we were ordinary soldiers. Once the order came, we had to complete the task recklessly. A few months ago, we received the task of looking for a plane to assassinate the Yun family. Lin Hongzhi was not us After we reported to the head of state his gratitude and resentment with yunche, the head of state spoke to him in person. Since then, he has become the commander of us. In recent months, we have been looking for opportunities for them to settle down alone. However, yunche never leaves the house. Yunyao''s mother and son hardly step out of Chaoyang community. Every time yuntama goes out, he has the whole peak to go with. We have no chance to start at all until now God, I saw yuntama fighting with the zombie alone. I knew that the opportunity came. When he was most relaxed and no one else could notice, I aimed the energy gun at his head. Our members also...... "


    Then Cheng Wanli reported a long list of names, not only the original Wei family army, but also their people in the Wang family army and Mo family army. Mo Wenyang''s people heard more and more black. Before he finished, Mo Wenyang jumped up abruptly: "enough, there must be data records or leaders for such a large area of population arrangement, right? Who is it? "


    Damn it, there are so many spies in their army. Although they are not high-ranking, they are enough to make him furious. What does Liu Xizhao want to do? Control the national army and become the emperor?


    "Say."


    When Xing Feng snapped, the soldiers with blank eyes reported their names. Mo Wenyang touched the phone and walked out. Wei Kan and Wang Wei wanted to move. They thought that there was no difference between Wei family and Wang family. They sat down again, but they still had teeth. Liu Xizhao was insulting their respect as soldiers Strict.


    "Shen Rui, Jiang Shang, ask general Wei, two generals Wang and Secretary wan to go next door, and others to wait in the yard."


    I don''t know why, Xing Feng suddenly ordered.


    "Yes."


    Shen Rui Jiangshan, who was named, immediately stood up. Wei Kan and others knew that it was meaningless for them to stay. They went out with them in silence. When there were only their own people left in the living room, Xing Feng suddenly asked, "how can you use an energy gun to aim at the back of yuntamao''s head? Do you know anything? "


    Tamarix cloud is a zombie, which should never be exposed. Otherwise, the whole country, no, even the whole world may be restless. At present, they have no power to fight against the world.


    "We have long tested that the energy gun can not only hurt the zombie, but also damage the psionic. No matter how high the level of Tamarix cloud is, it is impossible to avoid the attack of the energy gun without any defense. The head is the vital point of a human being. I think it can explode his head with one shot."


    Soldiers blankly say their own ideas, Xing Feng quietly relieved, it seems that yuntama is a zombie has not been exposed, at least this point, is completely coincidental.


    "Do you want to deal with him yourself or not?"


    After all the questions, Xing Feng raised his head to look at yuntama, walked back to the sofa and sat down, quickly sorting out the information he got today.


    "Whatever, it''s just a little minion."


    Yuntama waved his hand. They knew whether they should know. It''s no fun to torture him any more. He''s not a natural killer."Well, Zhao Gang, deal with it. Yafei and Meng have just cleaned up the hall. The rest of them have called up a team to control Lin Zhihong and his family."


    "Yes!"


    With Leng Li''s words finished, Xing Feng walked out directly. Yang Huaien and others jumped up. Zhao Gang, who was named, picked up the soldier who had been played to pieces. Yun Tama, the party concerned, pulled cold night and went upstairs. They need to talk alone about Liu Xizhao and their relationship. Zhou Zeyu is enough.

 Chapter 329

    "Sorry!"


    As soon as I got back to my room, I hugged yuntama and buried my head deep in his shoulder. Whether he admitted it or not, it''s true that Liu Xizhao is his father. Now, he not only hurt yuntama, but also planned to destroy Yunjia. He thought he had broken away from the previous generation''s love entanglement. Once again, he felt suffocated. If he could, he would rather just He is an ordinary man, a real man who has no father, no mother and only yuntama.


    He raised his hand and held him back. Yuntamao didn''t immediately comfort him. He knew that he needed time to settle down. Instead of comforting him, he would give him a warm hug. Cold night was a mature man, and he would not let himself be immersed in the self blame that should not be borne by him.


    "Little Tamarix..."


    "Let me first."


    I don''t know how long it took for him to let go of cold night cold. When he was about to say something, yuntama''s fingers were first placed on his lips to make sure that he would not be white again. Yuntama threw him a smile and pulled him to sit on the bed, then he crossed his legs and straddled his legs and hugged his neck intimately: "if you really take him as a father, he really is A qualified father, then I had no chance to pick you up. Elder martial brother, blood doesn''t mean anything. He is him, you are you. Don''t carry others'' work on your own shoulders. So, don''t apologize for him. Then I will feel that you are pleading for him. Don''t you want me to be embarrassed? "


    Leaning on his shoulder, although he was as childish as a child before today, he who recovers his memory knows better than anyone how much cold night hurts him and loves him. What he really doesn''t want is to see him embarrassed!


    "well, you has the final say, but there will be no cold nights in the world, no willow Ye."


    Cold night cold a shock, immediately holding his face seriously and firmly said, Liu Ye early died when his mother died, now he is cold night cold, no father and no mother only cloud Tamarix cold night.


    "Liu Ye, your former name?"


    Cloud Tamarix picked his eyebrows, but still thought it was better to listen to cold night. Liu Ye sounded like a woman''s name, totally inconsistent with his elder martial brother''s temperament.


    "Well, before my mother died, my name was Liu Ye. It''s said that he gave me the name. I wanted to change my name many times. My mother always disagreed. Before she died, she only wanted to see Liu Xizhao once, and he didn''t come. So after my mother died, I didn''t want to give him my family name for a day. I immediately changed the name of Leng Yehan by myself."


    Holding his head against his forehead, cold night said slowly. There was no more fluctuation in his expression, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. Yuntama nodded: "no wonder no one bothered you. He didn''t know that cold night is you, did he? It''s not hard to see how much he doesn''t care about your mother and son, elder martial brother, promise me that he won''t be upset in the future. "


    "Good."


    As long as it is required by Tamarix, no matter what, cold night and cold are willing to meet, let alone this matter? Strictly speaking, Liu Xizhao indirectly caused his mother''s death. It''s not bad that he didn''t take him as his enemy.


    "Ha ha Elder martial brother, do you want to know why I didn''t wake up and call you instead of elder brother and elder sister or morning? "


    Raising his hand and touching his face, Tamarix suddenly changed the topic, and still turned to the absolutely interesting thing of cold night: "why?"


    He was dying of curiosity, and a heart was burning for his answer.


    "My heart is beating too fast!"


    The hand glides down to stick on his chest, cloud Tamarix smiles brightly: "because I also love you, didn''t I say long ago?"? Do you think I''m saying something false? "


    "You mean..."


    Is that what he thought he meant? He liked him before the end of the world, too?


    In the cold night, the heart rate accelerated and the breath was heavy. I couldn''t believe what I heard, but yuntamao nodded in his intense and hot eyes: "that''s what you think, but I will call you not because I love you. After all, no matter how much we love you, we were not together before the end of the world. In my mind, they are still the most important sisters. I think I will call you You must have a vivid memory before you become a zombie


    It''s clear that the first thing he remembers when he recovers his memory is the last one with him. Of course, there are also elder brothers'' memories. But at that time, the most important one is elder martial brother.


    "Xiaotamang, I love you, love you..."


    He hugged him excitedly. Cold night and cold can hardly describe his mood at the moment. Before that, he never thought that yuntama also loved him.


    "Ha ha No longer excited, too fast heartbeat is bad for our health. It''s really thanks to my brother. If it wasn''t for his quick decision and a space against the sky, we couldn''t have a chance to express our love to each other. "


    The sense of hearing and smell of the zombie is quite acute, especially for him who has reached level 10. The cold night and cold heart beat is the same as beating a drum for him. Previously, he was able to carry that out among more than 20 people. Also, no matter how perfect the disguise is, when the victim comes to him, there will be some differences in the frequency of heartbeat and breath. He is Lock in that person with these tiny differences."Well, I always appreciate yunche."


    After trying to take a deep breath to calm down the transition, cold night said sincerely that if it wasn''t for yunche, he would have gone with him as early as when yuntama became a zombie. For him, without yuntama''s world, breathing would be the most difficult and luxurious thing, and he could not live alone.


    "Don''t be grateful. He''s my brother. We''re a family."


    The family doesn''t need to be grateful. Now he has recovered his memory. Later, he will protect his elder sister Chenchen and his little nephews together with his elder brother, and guard their current home.


    "Well."


    Hold his hand, cold night heavy nod, no matter who, if want to destroy their home, hurt any member of the family, they will destroy him first, let pay the price of bleeding, even if it is his biological father!


    On the other side, Mo Jiancheng and Xing Tianlan suddenly ordered to arrest people. Many people were arrested. At the same time, several small teams at the peak of Chaoyang also rushed into Lin Hongzhi''s home. Unfortunately, Lin Hongzhi had already run with his family and confidant. Zhou Zeyu and Yang Huaien, the leader of the team, made a decision and immediately chased people out, but Lin Hongzhi was obviously prepared , they didn''t catch up with people, and they came back one by one as if they were going to demolish the house.


    "Is it? It''s Liu Xizhao again. Lin Hongzhi''s business is over. If a monk can run, he can''t run a temple. Lin Hongzhi''s family is still in the capital. He can only go to the capital. "


    Yunche, who got up after sleeping, didn''t feel much accident after knowing all the things. After all, Liu Xizhao wanted to kill them for the first time. Since Lin Hongzhi participated in it, he couldn''t have been unprepared. Besides, they came back in a big way, and because of the treatment of yuntama, he lost so much time that he ran away.


    "In Beijing, I have informed my grandfather that he will help us pay attention to the Lin family and the Zhou family. There is another thing. Liu Yuan is pregnant, and her child is Zhou Zhijun''s. They will have a wedding in August. Liu Xizhao has made an exception to promote Zhou Zhijun as a general. The army is in his hands."


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Xing Feng said as he fed him, they have been busy with the things on the ground in recent months, and they have not paid attention to the situation in the capital. I didn''t expect that they would hear such a news when talking with Grandpa today, although it is still a secret so far.


    "Well, that''s really congratulations. As his little brother-in-law, it''s a bit hard to say if he doesn''t go to his wedding and congratulate him personally?"


    After eating the drumstick meat that Xing Feng fed to his mouth, yunche said, and yuntama on the other side immediately smiled and echoed: "it''s a bit hard to say, brother, why don''t we just make it?"


    If they don''t let them get along, then we''ll all get along. At the same time, they''ll send people to assassinate them, and at the same time, they''ll be happy to prepare for the wedding. How could it be so cheap?


    "Well, I''ve never been to a wedding before."


    The two brothers talked and laughed. A group of people gathered in their room got up with goosebumps. But anyone with a bit of brain knows that they would never just go to the wedding ceremony. Even if they were there, the Zhou Zhijun family would not be surprised if they didn''t pee. But


    "How many people? I''ll get the invitation. "


    Xing Feng calmly took over the quarrel and spoiled his wife. He never left behind. Zhou Zeyu and others couldn''t help but muttering. It''s worthy of calling animals. Who dares to spoil his daughter-in-law more than him?


    "I''m going to sign up automatically, elder sister. Do you want to wander?"


    See elder sister holding child all the time silent, cloud clear Yang voice way.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, she didn''t expect to be called. Yunyao raised her head strangely, and then said in a deep voice, "go, why don''t you go? And get dressed up. "


    If before Yunyao just didn''t want to have trouble with Zhou Zhijun again, now she hates that family. They kill her two younger brothers again and again, even in the morning. She is totally cold hearted to them, and only regards them as the enemy who must be eliminated.


    Wen Yan, the two brothers quietly exchange eyes, and Yun Che still smiles quietly: "that''s the deal. When I get out of the moon, I''ll go to the capital city, and all the people at the peak will go together. Xing Da will arrange this time for you, and brother Gu will go with us."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Even if yunche doesn''t say such things, Xing Feng knows the arrangements.


    "Say eldest brother, you are also too ox to force, you just gave birth to three, after no longer need to give birth to."


    See everyone should not want to continue that topic, Zhou Zeyu suddenly sincerely said, hand also extended to touch the face of the eldest brother, holding the eldest brother xiaopang Chen saw the younger brother frown, a slap opened his hand: "Uncle Zhou, don''t touch, brother is not comfortable."


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Another fucking brother control?


    Zhou Zeyu''s brain is black, and everyone else can''t help laughing. Since finding his brothers, xiaopang Chen has been guarding them all the time. He looks like he really is their bodyguard."By the way, did you name the child?"


    Waving away those unhappy things, Yunyao suddenly asked, Xing Feng and yunche looked at each other, as if they had forgotten it?


    "Don''t worry about naming, just take your time."


    Now it''s not the same as before the end of the world. It''s still urgent to report the account to the children. Now it''s time to think about it, but Yunyao is anxious: "how can we do that? How can we call them without a name?"


    How do they become fathers? Shouldn''t their names have been figured out in the morning? Even if I didn''t expect to have triplets, how many options should I have? Yunyao suddenly felt that his younger brother and Xiaoxing seemed more and more unreliable. Did they really have the consciousness of being a father?


    "Why don''t you take a small name first? How about two or three? "


    "Pooh ha..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of your son''s revolt in the future, emmachul?"


    "My God, brother Che, you''re too good to serve you Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha It''s killing me with a smile. It''s two cents and three cents Did you have a dog? "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yunche! You can be serious! "


    Yunche''s proposal immediately made everyone on the scene laugh. Yunyao''s roar sounded particularly penetrating. Yunche shrank his neck in fear and hurriedly hid behind Xing Feng. He just said it casually, as for such ferocity?

 Chapter 330

    Sitting on the moon is also a very painful thing for women, let alone yunche is a man. Under the chant of Yunyao Wang Suhua and others, yunche will be chanted several times even if he is next bed. The three meals he eats every day are all bland and tasteless, which is called sitting on the moon can''t eat too heavy taste. Even though, the most depressing thing for yunche is that his son, the whole In the whole 40 days, he saw the number of children, ten fingers could be counted. If he hugged him, he would not think about it. It was him who suffered the hardship, but he could not find his son at all. He did not know who to reason with.


    At yunche''s suggestion, Xing Feng called for Xing''s opinion and named the three children Xing shining, Xing Shibo, Yun Ziyang, the eldest two and Xing Feng, and the third and yunche.


    In the 40 days when yunche sat on the moon, Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan was in charge of arranging the affairs in the community, and in the cold night, yuntama was in charge of the affairs in the field. At the end of June, Chaoyang summit made full moon wine for the children, and publicized the affairs of the children to the public. Although most people were very surprised that yunche how a man can have children, no one dared to ask in person For the presence of the most powerful team in the base, which is almost comparable to the military, they don''t need to explain to others deliberately. Xing fengyunche doesn''t even bother to arrange lies.


    "Are you sure? In this way, Chaoyang District can be emptied. "


    After the full moon wine is finished, it''s time to go to the capital. Now that members of Chaoyang''s small teams and their families have begun to practice in the space, Xing fengyunche has decided to take them all to the capital. Some people can also go to relatives by the way. Mo Wenyang can''t help but frown when he hears about their plans. The peak of Chaoyang is southwest base The two most representative teams in the city, all of them have gone to the capital together. It''s not easy to work with the Power Association. Besides, there are also the most valuable research institutes in Chaoyang District. Who will ensure the safety of those people when they leave?


    "So that''s why you''re here? At the beginning, we would hold the Research Institute in our hands, but because the armed forces were in power, we were afraid that the research could not be shared with the survivors of the base. Now you are in charge of the southwest base, and it''s time for the research institute to return it to you. However, we need to link up the previous group of researchers and the Deputy Confucius Institute. Xiaotamao is working with them on the issue of fertility, which I don''t understand. Instead It is in that respect that I will take them to the capital this time, without delay. "


    Seeing through his thoughts at a glance, yunche said with a smile. Beside him, there was a huge crib with three children lying side by side. The black feather that had been put out by yunche had shrunk into the shape of a little suckling dog and lay beside them. Xiaopang Chen also stood by. Since he had a younger brother, he didn''t go to the kindergarten. He didn''t want any partners. He stayed by all day Brother, I hope my brothers will grow up quickly, and I also say that I will teach them to fight bad guys together in the future.


    "Well OK, but Chaoyang District is suddenly empty. Don''t you have several factories? To whom? "


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, Mo Wenyang didn''t refuse their kindness. The research institute still needs to be in the hands of the military, so the soldiers can really feel at ease. After all, the current research institute is not the former one. After developing the antidote nutrient solution and energy gun successively, they have already become famous. Many people are looking forward to more good things being studied Or to improve the taste of nutrient solution, the attack power of energy gun and so on. The most urgent one is the soldiers.


    "No more Changle and waste? I have agreed with brother Chen and brother Lei that when we leave, the community will trouble them to take care of them. If we haven''t come back when we harvest rice, they will also trouble them to hire someone to help us harvest and continue planting. "


    It''s impossible for them to rush to Zhou''s or Liu''s to kill in the capital. After all, they are all famous people in the capital. He has discussed with Xiao Tamao, not only to revenge, but also to let them all fall apart. So the trip may take a long time. When they return to the southwest again, it will almost end ¡£


    "OK, I''ll help you take care of it. Don''t be merciless when you go to the capital this time. Teach some people how to behave. Damn it, it''s not a damn thing to dare to settle down in our army."


    When it comes to this, Mo Wenyang is still full of anger. Because he caught Liu Xizhao in time, all the people he planted in the army were caught. One of them was not bad, but the number of people who were cleared up made him and old Wei Laowang all look foolish. It was enough to reach more than 3000 people. The troops of nearly three regiments were too much respected by the dog day.


    "Or will you come with us?"


    Seeing his indignation, yunche raised his eyebrows and suggested that his brother-in-law should join them in the capital. Maybe he could have more than one sister-in-law.


    "I think so. Why don''t you help me persuade my parents?"


    Mo Wenyang shrugs. He is a man of fun, but he is pushed to the position of base commander. It''s not because his mother always says that she should retire and enjoy happiness. Who doesn''t know that she wants to live in two worlds with the old man? All my husband and wife are so bored and crooked. I see that his son blushes for them.


    "It''s easy. Just tell them that you''re looking for Laojie. Maybe you''ll bring them a grandson in the future. I think my aunt will definitely agree. Maybe she will pack for you.""Go to your Even if you are looking for a wife, OK? "


    Hearing this, Mo Wenyang kicked him in the past. Unfortunately, Xing Feng was eager to protect his wife, and his knee blocked his attack in the first step: "on this point, I personally don''t think you can talk about Wei Ye."


    Although they went from small to large, Xing Feng still trusted Tan Weiye on this point.


    "Fuck him? Can''t labor find someone else? I said you have a daughter-in-law who is inhuman. Dare you be gentle with your dear cousin? "


    His knees are fucking numb. No one hurts when bullying him, right?


    "Tan Weiye is willing to be gentle with you. I am only gentle with Xiao Che."


    Looking at him lazily, Xing Feng didn''t have any sense of guilt at all. Mo Wenyang said nothing to help him: "the labor and capital don''t want to talk to you. When do you decide to leave?"


    Tell him more. He''s afraid that he''ll be able to resist a whip. Damn it, the most irritating thing is this bastard.


    "In a few days at the beginning of the month, there is still something not arranged. By the way, you have to feed the mutant beast yourself. By the way, we also feed together. I will take those golden eagles away."


    Last time they agreed to do this, they went to the mountain to get dozens of variation eagles, which were kept in the space by yunche all the time. This time he left, the ground could not be left unattended, and those variation Eagles could only be left behind.


    "Er..."


    Mo Wenyang''s forehead is black. He doesn''t want to feed himself. Most of the variation Eagles eat too much and only eat meat. Where can he get so much meat for them? Although the army also has its own farm, and after cleaning up the two towns next door, it has expanded a lot, but no matter how fast the poultry grow, it can''t support the mutant eagle to eat much.


    "Come on, don''t look like you''re going to die or die. Before you leave, I''ll give you a batch of poultry. You can also train them to hunt outside the mountain. Don''t forget that behind us are the mountains. There are many variation animals."


    He didn''t look at him angrily, and yunche shook his head. In fact, those animals hunted by themselves in space. He didn''t have so much time to feed them every day in the United States.


    "Come on, I said you should come back early. Don''t let my family be hollowed out by the mutant eagle."


    Why doesn''t he know that yunche has no way? However, as long as he thought that it was not easy to feed large poultry, he would reduce it rapidly. He was so distressed that he had to smoke and smoke.


    "Try my best. I''m not going to play for long."


    As soon as they came to the capital, they would not rush to Zhou''s or Liu''s to kill people, but he didn''t want to play with them all the time. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel that he was a patient person. If he counted from the moment of rebirth, he would have endured for more than a year, almost a year That''s enough.


    "Tut tut Some people will suffer if the fierce beasts in the town show their claws! "


    Seeing this, Mo Wenyang chuckled twice. Xing Feng and he looked at each other, and then turned to look at yunche. No matter what he wanted to do, he would support him unconditionally to the end.


    "Boss, Che Ge, the guard called and said that Wang Wei and Wang Guoan are here."


    Gu Mingxuan, who came in from the outside, spoiled and rubbed his head when he passed xiaopang Chen. His family was also in the capital. His father was still a general under the hand of the old man. This time, he would take Yunyao''s mother and son to meet them and fix their marriage. In the morning, he would be Gu Mingxuan''s son, who had nothing to do with Zhou Zhijun''s half a cent.


    "Oh? What are they doing here? "


    Cloud Che picks eyebrow, did not wait for Gu Mingxuan to answer, black feather suddenly jumps up: "master, it is time to feed the little master."


    Feed your sister! Do you dare not say that you can fuck your eggs like this?


    Gorgeous black thread crawls all over the brain. Yunche complains and returns to the complains. Just when he wants to get up and mix milk powder for the child, yuntama and Leng Yehan smile and come in: "brother, talk about business, rather they give it to me."


    "And me, my little uncle, I''ll feed my brother and my grandmother."


    Not long ago, little Pang Chen, who was just four years old, raised his little Pang''s hand vigorously. When he first fed his brother to his grandmother, he directly gave his grandmother to eat to them. As a result, his mother scolded him. Later, he knew that his brother and their drinking grandmother were different, so he dared not feed them with his grandmother.


    "Well, come with us in the morning. Does Heiyu want to join us?"


    Doting on the little nephew''s head, Tamarix directly pushed the crib to the dining room, but before that, black feather jumped out first, jumped to yunche''s shoulder and looked at their backs with some depression.


    "What happened to you?"


    Aware that his mood is wrong, yunche pokes his ass strangely, and black feather turns to lie down: "I also want to hold the little master..."


    In the morning, he can hold the little master to play every day, but he can''t. Heiyu is already depressed. Unfortunately, at present, he can''t be transformed into a human.


    "Well I can''t help it. You can''t carry it until they are bigger... ""Who says you can''t do it? Who can do anything but you? You need to be stronger as soon as possible. Labor and capital need to be shaped. You need to hold the little master for fun. "


    Yunche''s words are not finished, and black feather snatches white for a while.


    "Can you shape it?"


    Hearing what he said, the four people caught the key point at the same time, and black feather jumped away: "what shape? You heard me wrong. I want to shush... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better not come back! "


    Yunche, who had been completely black, broke out. Damn it, he must have kept something very important from him.


    Today, I won''t add any more. The child''s hand is hurt. In the afternoon, I took him to the hospital and pulled out his fingernails. I have to get up early to give him breakfast for school tomorrow and go to bed early in the evening! Thank you for your support. Please vote for a recommendation after reading!!

 Chapter 331

    In the past, Mo Wenyang came to Chaoyang secretly. Now the southwest base is stable, so he doesn''t need to hide. Even if he meets Wang Wei and Wang Guoan, he comes to find Xing fengyunche. Instead of avoiding, he goes to the living room of the next Xing Feng''s house with them and sits beside him with his legs crossed like a big man.


    "Why are the two generals free today?"


    After Xing Feng made tea, yunche poured them a cup of tea. They were in hostile relationship before. They met each other in tit for tat. Now they have decided to help Mo Wenyang and grow the southwest together for no reason. Yunche is also happy to be their friends. Wang Wei will not say. Wang Guoan still values it.


    "I think the cloud team of the criminal squad is busy, so I won''t go around with you. I heard that you are going to the capital in the near future?"


    Wang Wei took a look at Mo Wenyang on the side and then asked in a voice. Xing fengyunche looked at each other and raised his eyebrows. "It''s something, but General Wang can''t report it to the capital. With our reputation in the southwest, if you report it, it''s estimated that there will be a large number of people in the capital to welcome us. You know, we are very low-key!"


    You''re the only one who keeps a low profile?! Do you want the whole world to know you are low-key?


    It has to be said that yunche is too sarcastic. It''s not just Wang Wei and his brother, but Mo Wenyang who can''t help turning his eyes. If he is really low-key, how can the top name ring throughout the base? No, no, no, it''s not just the base. It''s estimated that the word "peak" has already been on the list of major bases in China that need to be focused on.


    "Cloud team rest assured that we are not ignorant."


    When we communicate with yunche, we must learn to ignore his sarcasm. Wang Guoan calmly takes over the conversation: "yundui of the criminal squad, it''s like this. After Liu Xizhao planted spies in our army last time, we were very disappointed with the head of state. At the same time, we couldn''t continue to trust the capital city. We have been thinking about completely transferring our family to the southwest. No, I heard that yundui of the criminal squad The team is going to the capital city. Shall we set up a team and go together? "


    The Wang family is also a big family in the capital city. However, their old man left early and didn''t have the old man''s support. They had to lose to the Xing family or the Mo family in all aspects. Before the end of the world, Wang Wei''s big brother held a post in the military Commission, but he didn''t have the military power. After the end of the world, all the central institutions were elevated. What''s more, the military commission? The rest of the Wang family are the same. Wang Wei has the military power in his hands, so their family migration has not had a great impact. It has been more than a year since the end of the world. No one will be naive to think that maybe the end of the world will come tomorrow. Instead of letting his family stay in the capital and be trapped by the capital base later, it''s better to send them all to the southwest and formally take root in the southwest.


    Xing Feng and yunche will definitely go to the capital. They have already guessed that yunche will be in line after the moon. So they came together. The southwest is more than a thousand miles away from the capital? According to their ability, they can go back naturally, but the casualties are not small, and they are different from Xing fengyunche. They have already proved countless times that they are not far away. Looking at the whole Chinese country, they are the only ones who can be so strong. Most importantly, they have seen yuntama''s power. In their private heart, they even think that yuntama is stronger than his brother yunche With these two abnormal brothers, they can basically ignore the possibility of casualties.


    "If you want to leave the capital, you will give up everything you have in the capital."


    Although Xing Feng and Mo Wenyang are surprised, it''s not surprising to think about their choices carefully. After all, everyone knows the root and knows the bottom, and yunche, who is not clear about the Wang family''s affairs, admires their courage a little. The most difficult thing for a person to do is to let go, especially a high-weight person, who has a lot, but always wants to have more, but let them let go A little bit, no doubt, is the same as cutting their meat.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Wei laughs bitterly, and Wang Guoan laughs at himself: "before the end of the world, those who had power were only dogs of others, but after the end of the world, they had no military power. The difference lies only in whether they were precious or not. Our Wang family has been in the army for four generations, and has made great achievements in the war. Brother Tang, the former vice chairman of the Military Commission of the end of the world, has no military power in hand since the end of the world, that is to say, a well-known dog being supported In the past, I thought that there were several group army guards in the capital, such as tietangjiangshan. It''s absolutely no problem for family members to be safe. But now we have seen the leader''s character clearly. How can we entrust his family''s safety to him? "


    Wang Guoan would never have said this if he had not trusted them.


    "How many people are you going to go to and who will lead you?"


    When it comes to this, if yunche doesn''t understand it, he''s really living in vain.


    "Cloud team has agreed?"


    I didn''t expect that he promised so readily. Wang Wei was not surprised, but Wang Guoan was calm. He always thought that yunche was a good talker. As long as you don''t provoke him and can help, he will not refuse. On the contrary, if you calculate him everywhere, he won''t be polite to you. He doesn''t pay attention to any cruel means.


    "Well, I have conditions. Besides being few, your people must be trusted. In terms of security, I can only guarantee that even if you have only one person, I can guarantee that he can arrive at the base of the capital safely. As for the base of the capital, I can''t care."Yunche nodded as if he had nothing. When he went to the capital this time, he interrupted the light dress and simple line. All the people were put in the space. Wang Guoan and his colleagues would put them into the space, too. But when he got to the capital base, he would let them out. By the way, Xing dada hypnotized them, implanted a false memory, and made them think that they had arrived in Beijing all the way If there are too many people in the city, his family is too tired.


    "No problem, plus ten of me at most."


    Before Wang Wei, who was still evaluating, Wang Guoan agreed first. He believed in yunche. Since he said that, there must be no problem.


    "That''s good. We''ll set out on July 1 for the time being. If there''s no problem, General Wang I will come here directly."


    Since Wang Guoan led the team in person, he would not say anything else. They have contacted so many times, and Wang Guoan''s character yunche can be trusted.


    "OK, let''s go back and arrange it."


    After that, the two brothers stood up together. Xing Feng and others sat still, only Gu Mingxuan got up to see them.


    "You are too brave."


    After seeing off the two brothers, Mo Wenyang rolled his eyes and smiled: "there''s Xingda in our family. Now, Wang Wei and Wei can have decided to help you together. Everyone is their own. If they don''t agree, the newly condensed southwest base may crack again. No one of us should want to see such a result."


    The southwest base is their base camp. No matter what, it can''t be disordered. Especially when they are away, yunche promises to help, but he just wants to sell them personal feelings.


    "Well, but the first thing to ensure is your safety, and occasionally learn to trust me a little."


    They have all helped him down the river and mountain. If he still can''t sit stably, it''s better to give up his talents in time.


    "Ha ha It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just don''t want unexpected situation. Southwest base is my biggest support. "


    If you don''t trust him, he won''t join hands with Xing Feng in the first place.


    "Well, you can go to the capital and rest assured. Your support is not only the southwest wizard, but also the whole southwest base!"


    The big deal is to learn from Wang Wei, who brought his family and another group army of Mo''s family to the southwest, completely cut off contact with the capital and declared the independence of the southwest!


    "Isn''t that necessary?"


    Three people look at each other a smile, their relationship, already do not divide you and me.


    To Xing fengyunche''s surprise, Wei Kan also visited them the next day and put forward the same request as Wang Wei. Thinking that one cow is to be released, and ten cows are to be released, yunche simply agreed. In the next few days, they were busy making arrangements and delivered the research institute by the way. After dinner on June 30, all the people in Chaoyang gathered at the At the canteen, yunche just waved them all into the space.


    "I''ll start tomorrow. I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back in a short time. I''m afraid you will stay in the space for a long time."


    The space has changed a lot. A big tile house has been built around the planting area, which surrounds the whole planting area. There are still large bamboo forests in the rear. A few scattered bamboo forests are planted in the front. Stone tables and stone benches are placed during this period. When you are free, you can get together to chat and brag about cows. But most of the time, they are either fighting with monsters or practicing. They are ordinary People want to be strong, at least to be able to protect themselves, while those with powers want to be stronger, and everyone is very conscious.


    At the same time, because a large number of living people enter the space, the area of the space is becoming larger and larger. Before standing at the door, you could see the mountain peak, but now you can''t see it. At a glance, you can see the endless planting area, and the streams and rivers are far away from them. Fortunately, after the cultivation reaches the golden age, they can fly the imperial weapon, and they don''t need to walk every time when fighting with monsters It saves a lot of time and doesn''t need to bother yunche or Heiyu to send them.


    "It''s OK. It''s important for you to do business. Now everyone is in the space. Compared with the outside, I prefer here."


    Wang Suhua waved to him not to mind, and Lu Mukong and others nodded one after another. In recent months, in order to make contact more convenient, yunche even asked Yu Wenqing to build a base tower and a server in the space. They can not only practice, but also call QQ as they do outside. Of course, they are limited to the internal connection of the space. There is no way to connect with the outside in the space. In short, Space has become a world of its own, a small world belonging to their sunrise peak.


    "That''s good, SIS. Do you have something to say to brother Gu?"


    The night before he left, he believed that not only Yunyao, but also other people would want to be alone. Yunche and Xing Feng are close to each other. With their speed, they will arrive in the capital in a few hours. At this time tomorrow, they will be in the capital, and there will not be much time left for them to relax.


    "Well."


    Knowing what he was talking about, Yunyao nodded, stooped to take xiaopang Chen''s baby and handed it to yunche. Ignoring his protest, she said seriously, "in the morning, my mother has something very important to tell you. For the time being, I''ll go to the house with my mother first and find my brother later, OK?""Good."


    Xiaopangchen does not give up to look at his younger brother, but after all, he nods cleverly. Yunyao leads him to stand up, and the other hand reaches out to lead Gu Mingxuan. After nodding with yunche, a family of three returns to their own house.


    At the end of this chapte

 Chapter 332

    "The most bitter is Yao Yao."


    Looking at the back of a family of three, Wang Suhua''s eyes were red with pain. Mother Kong Lu''s eyes were also hot. They were the people who had the most contact with Yunyao. Maybe she was not as strong as her two younger brothers, but she was definitely a good woman in IKEA and IKEA. Mingming had two capable younger brothers supporting her. She didn''t know how to dress like other beautiful young women, No matter it''s cleaning and planting, washing and cooking, and taking care of the children, she''s all busy every day. Before her relationship with Gu Mingxuan is determined, who doesn''t covet her? But the man who should love her most hurt her the most. Fortunately, there is Gu Mingxuan. Later, he will replace the man and love her for a lifetime. They will be happy.


    Zhan Tianlong gently hugged his wife: "it''s all gone. Yao Yao is soft and weak. She''s brother Che and little tamarik''s sister."


    "Well."


    Wang Suhua sobbed and nodded. Yunche turned to look at them and gave Zhan Yafei and Lu Haixuan a look. They left with their parents and elders.


    "Let''s go find the beast."


    Seeing that they are both right and ready to abuse the dog, Shen Rui and others fly out with the weapons that black feather gave them. NIMA is forced to pack dog food every time. This time, she finally escapes.


    "There''s nothing to say. Everyone relax. We''ll be in the capital at this time tomorrow."


    Yunche can''t help being funny. With his shrewdness, wouldn''t he not know why Shen Rui and them fled?


    "We also go to find monsters to practice. We need to be stronger."


    Zhou Zeyu, who is holding Xiujie, looks at him with a smile. Menggang and mengxu on the other side also nod their heads. At last, the remaining yuntama shrugs and looks at Leng Yehan with a smile. "Do you want to play with monsters or go back to my room with me?"


    "You."


    If you can play with Tamarix, how can you play with monsters? It''s been more than a month since yuntama''s memory was restored. They haven''t done it yet. I don''t think they don''t want to. In the past, yunche was lying on the bed. They had to shoulder the whole peak. Even if they practiced in the evening, they would not be able to climb up the next day if they were tossed. Although yuntama doesn''t need to sleep, he also can''t bear his tiredness.


    "What? You haven''t done it yet? "


    Yunche asked directly. His cold face turned black immediately. He couldn''t help chuckling with his son. His family was too bad.


    "No, elder martial brother loves me. Do you want to give the children to Aunt Wang and take care of them? Has brother Xing endured for more than a month


    Where does yuntamao see others bullying his elder martial brother? Even if that person is his brother, yuntama doesn''t hesitate to stand out. Yunche shakes his head angrily: "he won''t stay when he is older. Come on, we won''t disturb you to cook meat. Don''t worry too late. You can go out with us tomorrow."


    After all, yunche felt for a huge pram, and put three children who only knew how to sleep into it, together with the black feather who turned into a little milk dog. Xing Feng pushed the pram in one hand and led him in the other hand. The husband and I turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Their room was in the middle of the room, and yuntamaoyunyao and the main team of Chaoyang peak lived on both sides successively. The more the relationship was The stranger, the farther away they live.


    "Then, elder martial brother, how do you want to play?"


    Only the two of them are left. Yuntamao raises his hand and hooks his cold night cold neck. His face is full of tempting smiles. Cold night cold breathes tightly, hugs his back waist with his big hand and pulls him to himself. The lower body of the two people sticks tightly together: "how do you want to play? I will accompany you! "


    "That''s what you said!"


    Blood red thin lips scratched his sexy lips, and Tamarix cloud walked out of his arms, stood a meter away from him, hooked his fingers, and his slender body flew away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold night cold difficult swallow saliva, secretly scold a small goblin to catch up.


    The big tile houses in the space are all unified standards. The front is the hall and the back is the bedroom. There is not much decoration, but the water and electricity are connected. The walls are only blue bricks, and the powder is not powder, let alone the rest of the decoration. However, there are many materials in yunche. If there''s anything, the hard decoration is hard for them, but the soft decoration is good. The rooms of Yunyao and her son are arranged It''s very comfortable. In the hall, not only the seats and chairs are complete, but also many decorations are hung on the wall, and green potted plants are placed in the corner. No one knows what plants are, but almost half of them are tall. The red fruit with big thumb is also hung in the green meaning. It''s a plant in the space. Yunyao thinks it''s very nice and digs two back.


    "In the morning, mom doesn''t know if you can understand, but I still want to tell you that your father is Zhou Zhijun, he..."


    Touching her son''s lovely little face, Yunyao slowly said all the things. She didn''t know if her four-year-old son could understand her, but she hoped that he could remember what she said. In the future, she would not be cheated by others. When she went to the capital, she was a full-blown wizard in the morning, and she couldn''t hide the fourth level things. It''s hard to guarantee that Zhou family won''t give birth to him when they know it She had to nip everything out in the bud."Mom No crying, no father, no mother, no uncle and no brother. "


    Xiaopangchen reaches out to wipe his mother''s tears. He chokes. Even if he is precocious, he can''t understand all of them. Even if Yunyao is more straightforward, he at least understands that his father doesn''t want his mother. He wants to marry other women and kill them. In his impression, grandma and they are all bad people, so he doesn''t want them, just his mother Mom and uncle.


    "Well, mom doesn''t cry anymore. Finally, mom wants to tell you that this time we went to the capital base to find him to settle accounts. Then Well


    Holding her son, Yunyao choked. She was still too kind to tell her son. They went with Zhou Zhijun and other people on this trip. You are the one who died.


    "Yao Yao!"


    Gu Mingxuan, who has been sitting there silently, hugged their mother and son with heartache: "never mind. If you can''t go on, don''t talk."


    On the face of it, Yunyao is so cruel to her son that she told him when she was only four years old. But if you think about it carefully, you will know that she is the most cruel to her. Which mother would not love her only son? Her pain is far from what outsiders can imagine. If she were a normal man, she would be unhappy and jealous only because her woman kept talking about her ex husband. But Gu Mingxuan only had heartache. Compared with jealousy, he loved her more.


    "Well I''m fine. "


    Wiping the tears on his face, Yunyao gave him a grateful look, and turned to xiaopang Chen and said, "Chenchen, there is another thing, my mother has been with Uncle Gu, and he will be your father in the future, would you like to?"


    Looking at her son''s lovely face, Yunyao is more or less nervous. Gu Mingxuan loves her and loves her. After more than a year of getting along with her, she also loves him. In case her son opposes


    "Dad!"


    But xiaopang Chen not only smiled, but also rushed to Gu Mingxuan''s arms and called for her father. Not only Yunyao, but also Gu Mingxuan couldn''t help being shocked. Then she immediately felt the overwhelming ecstasy: "ah, my dear son, from now on, you are my only son."


    "Hee hee! Dad is itchy... "


    As soon as Gu Mingxuan is happy, he hugs xiaopang and kisses her. Xiaopang chuckles incessantly, but Yunyao frowns and pulls Gu Mingxuan: "the only son?"


    Isn''t he going to belong to his blood?


    "Well, the only one, I''m sorry Yao Yao, I didn''t discuss with you in advance. I''ve done ligation with the eldest brother. I''m very satisfied with the son of Chenchen. I don''t need more children. You don''t have to bear childbearing anymore. Let''s raise Chenchen well together."


    Take out a hand and stretch it out to hold her hand. Gu Mingxuan''s smile on his face makes up for his doting and cherishing. He is not alone in caring for his family. It doesn''t matter whether he has offspring or not. What''s important is that Chen Chen Chen doesn''t feel that he has been ignored. He just wants to give them the best.


    "But..."


    Yunyao''s tears fell, and Gu Mingxuan pinched them for her: "no, but it''s too late for you to object. I''ll only have a son in the morning in my life."


    "Mingxuan!"


    No longer can''t help the inner excitement. Yunyao pounces on him and hugs him tightly. Xiaopangchen looks at them askew and struggles: "Mom and Dad, I went to find my brother."


    Without waiting for their reaction, the little guy ran out.


    Compared with the room that Yunyao has been careful about, the room with cold night and cold night is very dull. In the back bedroom, except for a big bed and two bedside cabinets, there is only a set of push-pull wardrobe. The cold night and cold night back to the room, regardless of 3721, hugs Yunyao and kisses him fiercely. The two people go all the way from the door to the hall, and then from the hall to the bedroom. Yuntamaoben On the lips of the red face was gnawed more red.


    "Touch..."


    The two of them fell on the big bed together. The cold night cold tore and tore the red shirt of Tamarix. The white chest skin was exposed in the air. The cold night cold at the top breathed heavily. Just when he wanted to press down, Tamarix put his foot on his chest, ignored his questioning eyes, and rolled over and pressed him under him.


    "Doesn''t it mean I can play as I want? Do you want to go back? "


    crossed his legs and sat on his waist, and Yun Chai Chi leaned close to his ear. After that, the naughty little tongue licked the edge of his ear. There was no accident. The body of the cold night was cold and harsh.


    God knows how hard it took him to control that he didn''t overwhelm him directly. These words just pop out of his teeth.


    "It''s very simple. Elder martial brother, don''t move. Let me do it."


    Holding up his body and looking down at him with a smile, yuntama''s strange hands point around his chest seductively. Just when they came in, cold night had taken off his clothes excitedly, and his fingers swam on his naked chest, which was undoubtedly the most powerful aphrodisiac. The burning desire in the dark eyes was more and more intense, almost burning him."Come on!"


    Clench one''s teeth to say a word, cold night cold now all left on his mind, between two legs is to build a high tent, there is a trend of breaking crotch.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, yuntama''s body slides down and slowly presses down. The night before his departure is destined to be the night of passion for lovers. He has been guarding for many years. Even at the end of the world, yuntama has become a cold night of zombies, which is also destined to experience an unforgettable first night with the most loved one.

 Chapter 333

    In the morning of the vertical sun, when yunche and their people went out of the space, Wang Guoan and weikan had arrived. Yunche kicked them into the space without saying anything. He only rode with Xing Feng on the eagle king and went straight to the capital base. After the eagle king, he was fed by Xing Feng carefully, and all kinds of good things were watered in the space, which had reached level 6. The birds did not dare to approach him along the way Their bodies and zombie birds are at the highest level of six. They are not their rivals, but they have also sent crystal nuclei in vain.


    In more than four hours, they had arrived at the base of the capital. They were both black. They deliberately rode the eagle king to close to the base, which caused the garrison of the base to turn around. They found a relatively secret building less than five kilometers away from the base.


    The two men and the two beasts quickly cleaned up the corpses inside, and then laid a border at the door to prevent their breath from leaking out. Yunche opened the space for Wang Guoan to let them out.


    "Criminal team, cloud team!"


    Wang Guoan, who was walking in the front, looked at them with profound eyes, as if he had thousands of words to say, and didn''t know how to start. Yunche''s space was amazing. Even after more than four hours of precipitation, he still couldn''t fully digest it. At the same time, he wasn''t stupid. The place he saw didn''t look like the base, even if they would wash away their memories.


    Wang Guoan knows that he has no position to ask for anything. When Xing Feng says sorry to him, he can only nod his head. Although he can guarantee that he will not disclose their secrets, who will believe it? If their positions change, he can''t believe them.


    "Five kilometers in front of us, the smell of a large number of people, should be the capital base."


    The cloud Tamarix came out of the space sniffed at them and said their exact location. He looked at his side face in cold night and worried about it. He was sure that he had no problem. Last night, they finally did it. Because they endured for too long and were teased severely by him for a while, he only had the idea of killing him. He did it the next morning by accident. At last, they only rested After less than two hours'' rest, he was really afraid that he would not be able to carry it.


    "Five kilometers? Brother Che, I thought you would fly in directly on the Diaowang. "


    Zhou Zeyu put one hand on Meng Gang '' Son inconvenient, she again tied a hair band, the whole person looks vigorous, does not look like a person who has experienced the end of the world.


    "Ha ha Go around, keep it low, keep it low. "


    Nima, did you go around and keep a low profile? You mean to play with them, don''t you?


    ''s peak team make complaints about it, and Yun Cho didn''t see the expression of Tucao face, and walked directly over them to the front of Yun Yao: "well, that''s right. It''s beautiful."


    Yunyao was originally beautiful. After the end of the world, she was raised by yunche very well. Her skin is even better than before the end of the world. People look much younger. Standing with Gu Mingxuan is like a pair of golden girls.


    "Who can boast of your sister like you?"


    Yunyao, who was pushing the pram, amused him. He didn''t know where to get out and put his arms around her shoulder: "why not? Elder sister, you are beautiful. Can''t we tell you? Is that right, brother Gu? "


    "Yes."


    Ask Gu Mingxuan''s opinion, does he dare to say it''s not beautiful? Two uncles don''t cut him! Besides, his Yao and Yao are beautiful today.


    "Beautiful mother!"


    Unwilling to fall behind, xiaopang Chen also raised her head and extended her thumb with a bright smile. Yunyao smiled and rubbed his head: "you, you will make me happy."


    With these people in her life, she will be enough, others, go to hell!


    Make sure there''s nothing wrong with his elder sister. Yunche exchanges eyes with his younger brother. Xing Feng is just finished. Look at Wang Guoan and others. Yunche sighs. He originally wanted the whole team to ride the mutant beast to the base of the capital. No matter right or not, he first came out of the ground in a surprise, scared some people to death. Besides, with them, he can only be honest. Unfortunately, Great opportunity.


    "At the sight of brother Che''s expression, you know that ya must be thinking about something harmful to others and others."


    After catching the evil spirit on his face, Zhou Zeyu spoke again, but after receiving yunche''s warning eyes, he immediately changed his way: "it''s not brother Che, I mean, it doesn''t matter if you think about it slowly, I like your good ideas."


    "Little Zhou, you flatter me for lack of water. I''m afraid it''s on the horse''s leg. Be careful that the master kicks you to death."


    The roar turned into the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, and the black feather''s tone of admonishing was on the last second. In the next second, he immediately came to the owner''s side and said, "the most handsome, the best and the most powerful owner in the world, let''s take you to the base."


    "When have you been so kind? Please don''t scare us, will you? "


    Zhou Zeyu immediately mocked him back, and black feather shook his head: "you know what a fart is. Pretending to be a bully requires pretending to be a bully. This beast is called a bully. You can''t scare those people to come to me."Does he not understand the master''s care? As the most considerate and considerate beast, of course, he should take the initiative to share the worries and solve the worries for his master. Anyway, he is definitely not the one who wants to harm others.


    "Well That''s a good idea. Can stars lend wolf king to us? "


    Touch their chin to look back and forth, cloud tamarik Yang voice, driving to the base is too creative.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xingchen agreed without even thinking. Wolf king obediently went to yuntamang cold night and cold night, and suddenly changed into a variant form. Xiaopang Chen immediately broke his father''s hand: "Uncle Xing, I want to carve the king."


    The little guy didn''t get the consent of Xing Feng at all. He climbed directly behind the king of carving. A family of mutant animals, including the black feather beast, who hasn''t been his mount? Even if the eagle king is Xing Feng''s pet, he is still obediently short to facilitate his going up.


    "Well, if you want to ride a mutant beast, ride a mutant beast. If you don''t want to ride a mutant beast, ride a bike."


    As you can see, yunche simply announced loudly that at last, Jiang Shangye Xingchen sat on the mutated Panpan. After Meng gang and Meng Xu mounted the carving, Lu Haixuan, Chu HaoLing and Yang Huaien, Zhan Yafei chose the rest of Ye Xingchen''s war favours, two mutated Tibetan mastiffs, Xing fengyunche needless to say, must have ridden the black feather. Shen Rui and their space did not come out. The rest of Gu Mingxuan, Yunyao Choose to ride with triplets.


    "General Wang, do you need a car?"


    Untie the border and get out of the gate. Where is yuntama? The zombie dare not approach. Yunche takes out a brand-new cross-country car and delivers the triplets to the car together. He does not forget to look back and ask Wang Guoan and others who look forward to them.


    "No, no, we have a space Department."


    Embarrassed, Wang Guoan asked the space Department to take out two cars. Wei Kan''s people also took out two cars. At the top of the mountain, a group of majestic guards rode the mutant beast on both sides of the car. Yun Tamang, who rode on the wolf king together with cold night cold, was in the front of the car and was in charge of the road. When the wolf king ran, the car started.


    As the capital of China before the end of the world, the population density of the capital is one of the largest cities in the country. After the end of the world, the military and political parties quickly established a survivor base, and a large number of people poured into the capital, which made the capital base become the largest base in the country in the shortest time. There are nearly ten army groups stationed in the capital base Tens of millions or more, the whole outskirts of the capital city are included in the base. At present, it is undoubtedly a giant standing on the land of China.


    "Lying trough, who is this? Are those zombies making way for them? "


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s awesome. "


    "You see, all they ride are mutant animals. Their cars are as clean as new ones."


    "Where the hell is this man from? I haven''t heard of such a person in the nearby base. "


    "People are more popular than people. Look at others..."


    Until now, there are still a large number of survivors pouring into the capital base every day. When they line up to enter the base, they don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked at the past curiously, and saw the zombies surrounded by the barbed wire as if they were the king who greeted them, and then they still rode the mutant beast. The survivors all talked about it However, the city guards held their breath and immediately entered a state of alert.


    "Ha ha Envy or not? Ask if you are envious? "


    "I''m a daily mutant that can talk!"


    I don''t know when to rush to the front of the black and powerful roar. The voice suddenly spread outside the base. After a brief stupor, the survivors who are going to enter the base almost didn''t let him pee. They all know how terrible the mutant beast is. A talking mutant beast is undoubtedly more terrible, especially its body shape. NIMA is just like a small mountain, too Did mom scare you?


    "Who are you?"


    The soldiers guarding the entrance and exit tremble to stop them. They can''t help it. Black feather or wolf king are terrible. Although they are soldiers, they are also human. Can they not be afraid?


    "Southwest base, peak power team!"


    Stop the criminal Feng who wants to report his identity, cross the cloud that sits on the back of black feather and Chul says with a smile, listening to the tone of indifference, but it is clearly spread into everyone''s ears.


    "Peak?!"


    Ordinary people don''t know, don''t they soldiers know? The name of the southwest peak has already spread to all bases. It''s said that the captain yunche is also married to the God of war, Xing Feng. The chief major can''t help but look behind him excitedly. Is the man sitting behind him Xing Feng, the third young member of Xing family?


    "Why, do you need me to call the southwest base commander to confirm it?"


    The body leans forward a little, and yunche''s eyebrows and eyes smile. Seeing their appearance, he knows that they must know the peak. In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about the mutant beast can''t enter the base, or his family Xing Daliang. Before going to Xing''s house, he has other plans.


    "No, no, please!"


    Back to God, the major beckoned the soldiers to open the door, and black feather took the lead in: "young man, there''s a good future. I''m optimistic about you!"Who cares about you?


    The soldiers couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Since they knew that the mutant animals were kept in captivity, they were not afraid. But they didn''t know why. They always wanted to slap him. Is it because they are too comfortable recently that they don''t vent enough?


    "It''s worthy of being the base of the capital city. The city is high and thick, which is extraordinary."


    Next to him, yuntamao squints at the wall not far away, which is at least five meters high. A moat more than ten meters wide has been dug outside the wall. Now they are still in the area of the base''s barbed wire fence. They have to line up to cross the bridge and register before entering the base. As an ordinary person, the base of the capital is indeed very solid, but for yuntamao himself, this It''s OK to block ordinary zombies. If a senior zombie is like a sand castle, it can be destroyed in an instant. By contrast, the natural barrier in the southwest is the safest.

 Chapter 334

    "Is that extraordinary? Brother Yun, you have no pursuit! It''s only to this extent. I can shoot him with one paw. Believe it or not? "


    Hearing what he said, black feather directly took him as yunche''s taunt, while yunche himself smiled helplessly when he swept his brother''s cold face, how could they feel that they wanted to tear down the field?


    "Ha ha Why don''t you try? "


    With a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, yuntamang didn''t care about his sarcasm at all. Instead, he got up in high spirits, and the cold night cold pet sitting behind him shook his head funny.


    "Well, don''t tease him. There''s nothing he can''t do. I don''t want to compensate people''s losses before I come to the capital and do nothing. Go in."


    Don ''t stop them to tear down the house. Yunche is angry and funny. Can'' t you see the soldiers around pull out their energy guns and aim at them?


    Yuntama''s expression was a pity. After entering the range of the barbed wire, five brand-new cars came in. At last, ye Xingchen and others, who were also riding on the mutated beast, and xiaopangchen''s king of carving hovered above their heads. This posture said that they were not pretending to force dazzle the rich. Who believes? At the same time, as early as yunche reported his identity, the head of state of China, several families in the capital, including some prominent figures in the capital base, almost all received calls from the east gate of the base.


    "Yao Yao......"


    Zhou Zhijun also received a phone call. He was sitting in the office holding a picture of his family of three. Zhou Zhijun was full of pain. Now, what face would he have to see her?


    "Volunteers."


    A woman''s voice suddenly sounded. A woman who looked in her twenties and was wearing a version of a short dress came in. She was very beautiful, with a straight eyebrow, watery eyes, high nose, cherry mouth, melon face, and a big wavy curly hair, which added a bit of charm to her. Her slender body should be convex and cocky, and her bare long legs were white and straight She is no other than Liu Yuan, the only daughter of the head of state and the fiancee of Zhou Zhijun.


    "What are you doing?"


    Look up and see her. Zhou Zhijun can''t bear to put away the photos. Don''t blame him for not giving her a good face. It''s impossible for any man to have a good face if he was designed like that. When he knew that Yunyao''s mother and son were in the southwest base, and the two uncles were living well, and he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He immediately wanted to fly to the southwest, but he couldn''t help it If you leave your parents like that, you can only promise to arrange before you go. Who knows They united to give him medicine and let him have a relationship with Liu Yuan. Even so, he didn''t plan to give up Yunyao, but Liu Yuan was pregnant, and the next thing would not be up to him. No matter whether he was promoted to military rank or married, he could only be a puppet puppet and let them arrange it.


    Liu Yuan is also a wizard. Her eyesight is not bad. Seeing his action of putting away the photos, she quickly slipped a trace of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. Then she went over and hugged him from behind: "Zhijun, can''t I and my child do it? I know dad''s design makes you angry, but we already have children. We are going to get married next month. Why do you still think about her? Is she really that good? "


    Liu Yuan is a princess, a real princess, but she did not fall in love with the prince, but fell in love with a knight, tears rolled out of the moment, on behalf of the princess is just an ordinary woman.


    "You and the child? I''m responsible for you and the children. Who is responsible for her and me and her son? Liu Yuan, don''t tell me those disgusting tricks you don''t know from the beginning to the end. There is a limit to being a fool. You can rest assured that I will marry you and be responsible for you and your children. But the rest, three words, is impossible! "


    As soon as she opened her hand, Zhou Zhijun stood up and turned to face her. He was not the right person. Even if the other side shed more tears, it was only disgusting to a man, and he would never get a little pity.


    At the same time, the government office building in Beijing base is the peak


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Liu Xizhao''s face was gloomy. At the same time, the people he placed in the southwest army lost contact with. He thought that he must have been pulled out with his buttocks. It seems that Wan Guoqiang, who originally responded that he would pay attention to the peak trend, also pretended to cater to it. Otherwise, why did the peak arrive at the capital base? He hasn''t received any news yet?


    "It should be said by their own mouth, and with them there is a variation dog that can speak, which is the sign of yunche."


    The man with a straight suit is Zhu Ping, Liu Xizhao''s brain trust. Naturally, Liu Xizhao is reluctant to see the top team appear in the capital base, especially their team leader Yun Che.


    "Let the people in the East Gate pay attention to their movements and report at any time. After they enter the base, they should also send someone to follow them. Next month is the wedding of Yuanyuan and Zhijun. There must be no accidents."


    After a little meditation, Liu Xizhao said in a voice, they came to the capital base in such a big way that he couldn''t do anything to them in secret. You know, yunche is not only Yunyao''s younger brother, but also the daughter-in-law of Xing''s third eldest son. Although he didn''t make a public statement, no one can change this with Xing Feng''s obstinacy, and his family has always been a bully, It''s one thing whether they recognize it or not. It''s another to be discreet."Yes, Fuehrer, do you want to knock on the Zhou family? There is also the punishment family. Feng Shao''s father said publicly that he would not admit yunche as his daughter-in-law. It''s said that he had been trying to bring Feng Shao and general Zhou''s sister zhouting together. Why don''t we let the punishment family clean up yunche and wait for him to receive the benefits of his life? "


    Look at the heavy Liu Xizhao, Zhu Ping''s tentative suggestion.


    "Well What else? OK, you can watch the arrangement and knock on the family next week. But remember, we must not be exposed. The soldiers of the family are not vegetarian. "


    Liu Xizhao''s face finally calmed down a little. Usually he was busy fighting with the families for wisdom and courage, but he didn''t pay attention to the small things. Unexpectedly, Xing Tianyi had already said something, and he also liked Zhou''s daughter. It was fun.


    "Don''t worry, the Fuehrer. I know what to do."


    Zhu Ping retired with a smile, and Liu Xizhao looked back at their conversation again, and smiled only when he was sure it was OK.


    Beijing Ye family


    "what? Has the southwest peak team reached the east gate? "


    Hearing this news, Ye''s family are all a little restless. You know, ye Xingchen, the eldest son of the third generation of their family, is one of the top members. Although they have basically lost contact with him over the years, who told him not to do a good third generation of the army, or to be a disgraceful actor? But now the situation is different. Who doesn''t know the two teams in Chaoyang peak? What''s more, yunche, the leader of the summit, is the daughter-in-law of Xing Feng. If we have a good relationship with them, it means we have a good relationship with the family. This is a great opportunity.


    "Yes, a lot of them came back together."


    The soldier in charge of the reward definitely said that ye Xingchen was a well-known star before the end of the world, and he had no lost handsome appearance. Anyone could recognize that face.


    "OK, Xingyu, take someone to meet your brother at the gate of the base."


    Ye Yijin, ye Xingchen''s father, decisively ordered.


    "Lao ye, people come together at the top of the mountain. You only let Xingyu pick up the stars. What do you think? If they were brought together, the family would have some ideas? Yunche is the daughter-in-law of Xing Feng. No matter whether they admit it or not, they are all open. People must take it back. Why don''t we wait a little longer and let people pick up the stars in two days? "


    On hearing that he had asked his son to pick up his ex-wife''s son, Mrs. Ye was not happy. However, he was also the wife of a large family. He would not be willing to show it on his face any more. He said everything in a correct way.


    "That''s right. Don''t pick it up first."


    Sure enough, ye Yijin nodded in agreement, and then said, "but after all, the stars are the children of my old Ye''s parents, so I can''t let people say that my Ye''s family is not sensible. Uncle Qin, please go there in person to welcome the stars back on behalf of the Ye''s family, and let everyone know that he is the eldest son of my Ye''s family."


    "Yes."


    He has been called Uncle Qin for more than sixty years. He was a subordinate of the old man. When he was young, he was injured. The old man sent him to his family. He was originally thinking about the ability of the Ye family. It''s nothing to raise an idle man. But how could the people of that era, who are also soldiers with strong bones, allow themselves to eat in vain? In the end, he became the steward of Ye''s family, but in general, few people dare to take him as the current one.


    The situation of the Shu family is the same as that of the Ye family. After all, ye Xingchen''s mother is the eldest miss of the Shu family, and he is also the offspring of the Shu family. Now he has a different identity, not only won''t disgrace them, but also may become a friendly bridge between the Shu family and the Xing family. Of course, they can''t ignore his existence any more.


    "Little bastard of dog day, does he want to piss off the labor force?"


    The difference is that Xing''s family is full of fireworks. When Xing''s father, Xing Tianyi, heard that the peak came, he didn''t respond. When he thought about what the peak was and who the captain was, the whole person was just like eating explosives. The whole family could hear his curse.


    "After the old punishment, it''s just to marry a man and a daughter-in-law. What''s the big deal? Are there few men with men in the last world? "


    Xing Feng''s mother advised him more than once. When his son broke up with him, he felt guilty all the time. He was even more indulgent to his little son, which was the scope of intending to spoil. Although Xing Feng didn''t appreciate it from the beginning to the end.


    "Women and men! Can I have a daughter-in-law? "


    When Xing Tianyi heard this, he was even more furious. A woman who looked a little like Xing Feng was very beautiful. She looked no more than 30 years old. She picked her fingernails and said, "Dad, don''t bother. You can roar in front of the third man."


    "Little bunny, labor is killing you..."


    Wen Yan, Xing Tianyi looks up angrily, grabs the water cup on the table and throws it away. The woman easily dodges, but still keeps on teasing: "you can only smoke me."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    "I''m dog day. What are you, dad?"


    "You and you..."


    This time, before he finished yelling, the woman blocked him back. Xing Tianyi felt that the sky was spinning, pointing his finger was shaking like a chicken claw. Another man, who looked about 30 years old, was a little similar to Xing Feng. A more composed man suddenly said, "enough Xiaole, dad is going to die of anger.""If dad is so easy to be angry, he has done it for three years. You can rest assured, brother."


    Xing Le looks at his father who is really angry. He is still heartless. Xing Tianyi almost has no anger to carry on. Niema''s daughter who is wool quilt is his father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. His daughter is afraid of not killing him? What did he do to him.


    Yesterday, I forgot to say that the first night of night cold and small Tamarix will be followed up. I put it in the group, group number: 54365189. If you want to see it, you can stamp the group yourself. If you want to knock on the title of a book or any role, you can also directly stamp me with my QQ''s relatives! Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 335

    Xing Feng doesn''t have a bright identity. Even though the top team is no longer well-known, it''s just a team of abilities. To enter the base, it''s still necessary to follow the rules. Wang Guoan has a bright identity and invited them to join him. Yunche smiles and refuses. Seeing him, it seems that he''s going to do something. Wang Guoan doesn''t encourage him. He just says that he will bring his people to the base after QQ contact. Naturally, Wei Kan''s people are also with them Of.


    "Look at this team. We won''t be able to make it for a moment?"


    Wang Guoan and others were sent away. Gu Mingxuan and Yunyao also got off the car with their children. The car was put away, and the mutant beast returned to its normal size, especially the black feather, which was directly reduced to a small milk dog and turned into a decoration on yunche''s shoulder.


    "Hungry? How about something to eat? "


    Put down the baby son, yunche raised his eyebrows, which was undoubtedly supported by most people. No matter how far away they were from the barbed wire net, there were zombies. The air was full of putrefaction and bloody smell. They really took out a European style long table and a dozen chairs from the space. At noon, when it was the hottest time, they took out a huge sunshade to cover them At the dinner table, people who don''t know don''t think they''re on holiday.


    This is not the most irritating. The most irritating thing is that they serve dishes, delicious whole chicken and duck, at least several jin of braised carp, several large plates of steamed seafood, not to mention sauteed pork slices with ginger, beef, green peppers and other small fry and various vegetables. All the people who have a glimpse of the dishes can''t help swallowing their saliva. At the same time, they also have all kinds of grievances. NIMA is more popular than others They can''t even afford to eat. They are as big as they were before the end of the world?


    "Is the environment of Southwest base so good? Damn, how long hasn''t labor eaten meat? "


    "His grandmother''s, are these people on purpose?"


    "Mom, I want to eat meat..."


    "Fuck, don''t look at it. The more you look at it, the more you want to eat it. The saliva of labor and capital will come down."


    The survivors who are waiting in line to enter the base don''t complain, let alone them. Even the soldiers who maintain the order around them are swallowing their saliva. Especially when they see that they actually feed the mutated animals with marinated meat, almost everyone''s heart is full of galloping horses. NIMA, they really live worse than the animals!


    "Meat, uncle, I want meat!"


    "Fuck Jiang Shang, you leave some for us. The labor and capital haven''t eaten a bite."


    "And!"


    "There''s a fart. You can row and pull half of a plate of clams at once. How can we eat the rest Fuck, boss, you are too cruel. You even took the plate away... "


    "Brother Chu, do you believe that brother Che will accept the dishes?"


    "My day..."


    He was not affected by anything. The daily performance on the peak dining table was on time, especially after Jiang Shang took the plate of fried clams and scratched it half into his bowl. Chu HaoLing, who was very important to eat, broke out decisively. Jiang Shang just blinked his eyes and lost two words. He bowed his head and plucked the clam meat one by one. He didn''t wait for Chu HaoLing to protest, Xing Feng directly put the plate between him and yunche. Chu HaoLing only thought that he could not love him. Damn it, these doting wives are crazy. Dare they have some friendship?


    "Sir, eat."


    As long as he doesn''t fight, Jiang Shang''s eyes will always be only those of his predecessors. All the clam meat he has dialed will be sent to Ye Xingchen. He looks at Chu HaoLing. Ye Xingchen says with a helpless smile, "I can''t eat so much. Don''t give Xiao Jiang so much in the future."


    Thinking he was embarrassed, Jiang Shang leaned over and whispered, "master, don''t be shy, I''ll come."


    When the voice fell, a ball of fire appeared on Chu HaoLing''s palm. Lu Haixuan grabbed him quickly: "don''t be brother Chu, can we calm down?"


    "Let go of me. The labor will burn the dog man."


    Chu HaoLing is depressed. Even if he already has his own lover, he will be forced to pack dog food every time. Those two dog men are so damn good.


    "This time I support brother Chu. It''s time to burn them. I said don''t hold on to Haixuan."


    Xiujie didn''t come out. He also felt that Zhou Zeyu, who had been stuffed with dog food, took advantage of the situation to make a fuss. Meng Gang nodded solemnly: "burn, you have to burn, don''t burn is not a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Shang''s eyes blinked innocently, and ye Xingchen was speechless, but yunche, Xing Feng and others who could stop him, not only didn''t stop them, but also looked around with a smile, xiaopang Chen, who had not enough to eat, looked back and forth at them, and went on eating his drumsticks. He didn''t understand what happened to the adults. He only knew that uncle Chu was not the first time to make trouble, using his uncle''s In other words, uncle Chu is the second, although he doesn''t know what the second means.


    "Chief, can we maintain order?"


    On the other hand, let them give the exhausted soldiers a hard look at their officers. Do you think you should eat when you eat? Is it the same as in a five-star hotel?


    "You go?"


    With a cold look, the major officer simply turned around and didn''t go to see them. Those people dare to be so arrogant and show that they are doing things on purpose. Besides, there are three young Xings among them. Even if they don''t show their identity, they can''t be offended by people who have no identity background.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The soldiers suddenly felt more sad, but soon their eyes lit up because someone came out of the base.


    Each base is equipped with special entrances and exits to facilitate the entry and exit of the powers and special characters who go out for the mission. Previously, Wang Guoan and other people entered from the special entrances and exits. At this time, several groups of people came out at the same time. Their goal is not others, but the angry yunche and his party.


    "Well? Here we are. "


    Yunche, who is full of food and drink and holding his son to tease him, picked his eyebrows and glanced at the people who came to them. The reason why he didn''t let Xing Fengliang identify himself and Wang Guoan go in with them is to think about who are the people and who are the ghosts in the capital base. It seems that there will be an answer soon.


    "Give me the baby. Don''t bother."


    Yunyao gets up and puts the baby on the giant pram. She doesn''t understand these things and doesn''t meddle in them. She just needs to take care of several children.


    "Are you full? I''ll take it when I''m full. Haven''t you seen all the distinguished guests arrive? "


    Glancing at the brothers who had already put down their chopsticks, yunche''s ridicule skills were accumulating. Chu HaoLing and others who had been fighting for a long time had stopped for a long time. When they heard that, they closed the table with a wave of their hands, and sat down next to them with a chair by the way, with their legs cocked up to watch a good play.


    "You can come back."


    First of all, a group of people came straight to Xing Feng. The first one was a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old. It''s easy to see from his huge smile that he was really happy to see Xing Feng come back. But now, who doesn''t know the relationship between yunche and Xing Feng? But he didn''t see yunche at all. He didn''t even look in the past.


    The cloud Tamarix on one side picks up his eyebrows, keeps his eyes and mouth and plays with his cold fingers with a smile. The attitude of the slave decides the attitude of the master. It seems that the people of the punishment family don''t like his brother very much.


    "What are you doing here? Go back! "


    When his eyes are shining, Xing Feng is not polite at all. At the same time, he reaches out and holds yunche''s hand tightly to his fingers. With his shrewdness, can''t he see that he intentionally ignores yunche? Hum, when did his daughter-in-law of Xing Feng turn to be ignored by a housekeeper? Since they don''t want to face first, it''s no wonder that he''s here today. Don''t think he''ll give them face.


    "Here Three little, madam miss you. I don''t hear that you are back. I''ll pick you up right away. "


    I didn''t expect that Xing Feng left home for many years. He was still angry. The housekeeper hesitated to look at the hand he held with yunche. He didn''t agree with him. But he also knew that this was not something that he could manage. He simply turned back to his eyes and cried, hoping to persuade Xing Feng to go back with him.


    "Don''t let me say it a third time, get out!"


    However, Xing Feng was not moved, but even more violent. The deep black eyes inherited from the old man seemed to pierce his sharp edge. The housekeeper was scared to step back for several times. He was afraid to open his mouth because of his grumpy face. He was unwilling to leave. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Young master."


    See, the Ye family and the Shu family, who arrived at about the same time, also came forward. Of course, their goal could not be Xing Feng, but ye Xingchen, who was sitting by, recognized that one of them was his elder who had been very painful since childhood. Ye Xingchen smiled and stood up: "Grandpa Qin, why are you here?"


    "It''s said that the eldest young master has come back. He specially asked me to see if I could help him. At the same time, he hopes that the young master can come home and live after settling down with his friends."


    Seeing that he still knows his old bone, Qin Hui has a kind smile on his face. All the young masters and young ladies in his family are grown up by him. Although the young master left home as a teenager and hurt the old chief''s heart, he personally felt that the young master was indeed a kind of Ye''s family. He became a famous star without any help from his family After the end of the world, he was a member of the second-largest ability team in southwest base. If he wanted to have such a grandson, he would really be able to close his eyes in his life.


    "That''s right, my master said the same thing. Do you think we should go to the advanced base?"


    On the other side, the housekeeper of the Shu family hurriedly joined in. Ye Xingchen is not only the eldest young master of the Ye family, but also the younger master of their Shu family.


    "Ha ha No, we''ll just go in line. Grandpa Qin, please come back. When you settle down, I''ll go to see mom and dad. "


    Ye Xingchen is not a brain pit, would you not know why they are so enthusiastic? In the past, he didn''t go back after he became famous, but no matter the Ye family or the Shu family, they all thought he was disgraceful and didn''t give him a good face. His parents only cared about his later family. Instead, his eldest son became redundant, but the young people of the two families were better, at least they regarded him as a brother.


    Since then, he has asked people to send things back every new year, but people never go back again. If there were not some blood ties, he might have forgotten his relationship with the two families. Now they want to use him, no matter what they do, he will not give them that chance. For him, he has been wandering outside for almost 20 years, only the top Feng is his family, Jiang Shang and they are his real relatives."Here Not so good, right? If you don''t want to talk to the cloud team, you can go in with us first, and I promise you will never disturb us after you go in. "


    The housekeeper of Shu''s family is embarrassed to see the handsome man sitting with Xing Feng not far away. With his buttocks, he must be the leader of the summit, Yun Che. Besides him, how can Xing Feng openly hold other people''s hands? However, yunche is really It''s so beautiful. I''m very thin. I don''t look like the captain of a strong team at all.

 Chapter 336

    "Thank you for my uncle, no need!"


    Ye Xingchen''s voice was cold. They were really fighting for brother Che''s idea.


    "OK, young master, just remember to go home and have a look. If it''s OK, we''ll come back first."


    Qin Hui kindly said that he thought it was nothing to stabilize the relationship between the family and the family by the relationship between the eldest young master and yunche. The eldest young master was originally a person of the Ye family and the Shu family, but they couldn''t change this fact even if the heaven was broken, but they made it so obvious that life made people feel uncomfortable The tone of the young master is getting more and more wrong. He has to remind the old master when he goes back. Don''t be so deliberate.


    "Not Lao Qin..."


    "Listen to me. Go back and talk."


    What else does the housekeeper of the Shu family want to say? Qin Hui quickly winks at him. Haven''t you seen everyone else? The eldest young master has been away from home for many years, but he has no responsibility to protect the family''s face. It''s true that they are the only ones who make a fool of themselves.


    "Grandpa Qin, please walk slowly and say hello to grandpa for me."


    Qin Hui''s face Ye Xingchen still wants to give, but only so.


    "Yes, sir."


    Before leaving, Qin Hui looked at Jiang Shang, who was always following him. When no one saw him, he sighed and spilled over. If the master and the former lady hadn''t ignored him too much, he wouldn''t have left home as a teenager. No wonder he didn''t have a sense of belonging to Ye''s family, and even one man''s honor married another man.


    "That''s it? The old Ye family seems to have a good eye. "


    Seeing those people coming and going in a hurry, Zhou Zeyu turned his back, why don''t they be tough? He felt bored. How could he not have come that week? They were so worried.


    "Grandpa Qin is my grandfather''s subordinate. He has been the steward of the Ye family since he was young. Since he has come in person, representing the Ye family, he is necessary to me."


    With a light glance, ye Xingchen seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs. They were too anxious, which made him more disgusted.


    Zhou Zeyu bent his elbow and put it on his shoulder: "what are you afraid of? Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. There is no fear in the dictionary at the peak, isn''t it xiaotama?"


    "Yes."


    When yuntamao raised his head and smiled, he also looked uneasy about everything. Jiang was not happy to push Zhou Zeyu''s hand away, but he also patted Ye Xingchen''s shoulder which he had taken over, which made Zhou Zeyu''s brain Black: "lie in the slot, Jiang Shang, are you not as good as your mother? Is there any infectious disease or what? As for what you dislike? "


    "Is there any infectious disease? If we want our stars to be as upset as you, Xiao Jiang will not cry to death?"


    He remembered what happened at the dinner table before. Chu HaoLing could bury him as soon as he got the chance. But Jiang didn''t know whether it was on purpose or how. After patting Ye Xingchen on the shoulder, he hugged him again: "master, go back and change clothes."


    "My day..."


    A loud roar broke the sky. Zhou Zeyu was so angry that he just wanted to tear them down alive. On the other side, the people of the punishment family still didn''t leave, and no other family came by sight. Yunche was disappointed. The Zhou family didn''t come, and the Lin family. It''s said that Lin Hongzhi had arrived in the capital safely. Since the capital is his territory, he should come out and jump to find something to save In a sense, can''t they all become smart after arriving at the capital?


    "Brother Chul, it''s near us."


    Gu Mingxuan, who is in charge of the line-up, holds Yunyao in one hand, pushes the baby carriage in the other hand, while xiaopang follows them on a black feather the size of a Tibetan mastiff. The two of them, ah, still have become the bodyguards of milk goga, the father of three little buns.


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    He didn''t even have a look at the person next to the family. Yunche stood up and waved. The chair and sunshade fan were soon sent into the space. A group of people turned around and wanted to go back to the queue. The housekeeper of the family wanted to get in.


    "Touch!"


    But before he got close, the whole person was inverted and went out. No one saw how it happened. He only saw his body draw a huge parabola in the mid air, and finally fell to the ground with a crash. The rest of the family stopped immediately. They all looked at Xing Feng with disbelief. Obviously, they didn''t expect that he would hit their own face in public.


    "Sorry to slip."


    This time, they obviously wronged the criminal front. Didn''t the perpetrators admit it?


    It''s not yunche who can speak in such a way? When he is with Xing Feng, he doesn''t need anyone''s approval, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate people''s repeated attempts to hit him in the face in a way that he doesn''t ignore. Since the most likely person doesn''t show up as expected, there''s no need to continue playing with them.


    "You Steward Li, are you ok? "


    Just as the family members were about to attack, they saw their three young people guarding yunche like protectors. They had to give up and ran to the housekeeper who had been thrown far away.


    "Three little, you''d better go back with us, and ask three little ladies to come with you."Butler Li, who was helped back, was horrified. He was determined not to ignore yunche any more. He was also a power. However, he didn''t know how yunche had dealt with him. It was not just strong. Yunche''s identity could only be judged by the master or the chief.


    "Oh, it''s not easy. At this time, I finally think of you and three young ladies. I think you are all blind."


    Before yunche''s punishment, manager Li turned around and saw that it was Yunchi''s twin brother. He didn''t dare to answer back. But when he saw the cold night beside him, the whole person suddenly became stiff and pointed to him and stammered, "you You are... "


    "What? Do you want to fall? I''m not as kind as my brother. I''m afraid I''m going to fall out of the funeral heap. Are you sure? "


    It''s not just tamarisk cloud. Everyone at the peak has a deep eye. It can be seen from his appearance that he must have seen the cold night and recognized him.


    "Well Can we not be joking, Yun Er Shao? "


    When Butler Li''s head was dark, Tamarix suddenly appeared in front of him: "are you kidding? I never make fun of people. "


    "No, no, no Three little help... "


    At the end of the speech, yuntamang directly reached out and lifted him up. Butler Li was frightened and shouted, but he still didn''t change the fate of being thrown out: "wrong distance estimation."


    As soon as the talent was thrown out, yuntamang was full of regret. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow suddenly ran after Butler Li''s shouting figure. It was so fast that it couldn''t even see the shadow.


    "Let''s go!"


    Butler Li''s body is about to fall in a moment, and his head is arched, throwing his body high again.


    "Ah Help... "


    This time, Butler Li was almost flying to the sky. When he fell, he was accompanied by a shrill scream. As Yun Tamao said earlier, he really fell in the funeral heap this time. Fortunately, he was a power. Although he caused the siege of the zombie, he was not torn. It is estimated that he will be back in a while. The rest of the family had already run to the gate of the barbed wire fence.


    Ok What a disgraceful air relay!


    All the survivors and soldiers around looked silly. They never dreamed of the man who looked smiling and looked very nice and That dog really said what he said and did. He left people in the zombie by way of relay. Many people were stunned for a long time, but they couldn''t get back to God. Isn''t NIMA too brave?


    "Well done, black feather!"


    Those who ignore the stupid eyes around him, yuntamao, without any hesitation, gives up his thumbs and shakes his head with the black feather back from xiaopang Chen''s back: "that''s, and I don''t look at who the beast is. I dare to give my master my horse''s back, and I don''t call myself a few Jin or two."


    This is a master who can''t be flattered. The more you flatter him, the worse he will be. Look at his small appearance. Is there a strong impulse to beat him?


    "Ready for base."


    Yunche didn''t stop his younger brother from singing with Heiyu. He went on the bridge with a greeting and went to the registration desk. Gu Mingxuan had already boarded the bridge on behalf of Chaoyang. Yunche also registered the names and abilities of the top people according to the regulations. He and yuntama''s abilities were registered in space and blasting respectively. Even if the military already had information, he didn''t want to board the bridge He doesn''t mind playing with them.


    "Excuse me, if I want to live in a villa, can I donate enough materials?"


    The capital base is similar to the southwest base, which is also divided into several districts. However, there are only five districts of ABCDE. District a is located in the middle of the city. All the residents are dignitaries, powerful people and officers in the army. The four districts of BCDE are divided into four directions around District A. in principle, they are all the same. There is no distinction between high and low grades. However, the more they live near district a , the more different the identity is, the villa area is the best. The people who live in the official military research institute, and then the middle and high-rise buildings are mostly the power teams, then the high-rise buildings. The ordinary people who have special contributions to the base can live in them, and finally the ordinary movable plank houses. Most of the people gathered are ordinary people who have neither materials nor power It has the largest area and the largest number of people.


    As for the soldiers, the walls of the capital base are made of ancient buildings. The thickness of the buildings is more than 30 meters. A room is carved out in the middle. The soldiers and junior officers all live there. One is to save the area, and the other is to facilitate the attack of the zombies. The soldiers go out to fight the zombies.


    "Only those who have made special contributions to the base can live in the villa area. It is not enough to donate materials."


    It''s the official who is responsible for receiving them. Of course, they also know the strength of the peak team. They also know that yunche''s men are the third few in Xing family. Of course, the reception is more polite. If other people ask like this, they may have been ridiculed for a long time.


    "Oh, yes, I would have said to donate a few hundred thousand catties of wheat to you, since you don''t want to forget it."


    Yunche raised his eyebrows and regretted what he said. Several people in charge of receiving him, as well as the soldiers beside him, all the survivors who were ready to enter the base, like them, were dazzled. What kind of concept was that? Is it enough to support an army? It''s already beyond the scope of donation, OK?"Not the cloud team, we..."


    "Ah, by the way, I think of a good thing. It must be a special contribution to the base."


    After returning to God, the receptionist swallowed his saliva difficultly. He wanted to change his face and ask for instructions. Who knows that yunche didn''t give him the chance to continue at all? It seems that he suddenly thought of something. He shouted deliberately. Everyone''s eyes returned to him again. There is something more powerful than hundreds of thousands of kilograms of barley?

 Chapter 337

    At first, the people at the peak of the morning sun were still strange. When was their brother Che so kind-hearted? One donation was several hundred thousand catties of wheat. When I saw him, they finally came back to their taste. No matter what kind-hearted people were, they were playing tricks on those people deliberately. Now they are not like when the last world came. Some good things need to be hidden even if others know How about letting others know that they are carrying huge materials? Who dares to rob?


    "It''s not the cloud team. I mean, if it''s a few hundred thousand catties of wheat, I can ask for instructions and have a look. Maybe I can arrange it for you in the villa area."


    The receptionist is not stupid either. He doesn''t think there is anything comparable to hundreds of thousands of kilograms of wheat. He needs to know that the end of the world lasts longer and longer, and there are fewer and fewer things to eat. Although most of the military have reserves and their own farms, if they can''t grow food in the field, any more reserves will be used up one day, and many of the teams have begun to venture to the mountains In order to hunt and kill mutant animals, food is more valuable than anything else.


    Of course, the southwest base planted food back to the capital base, but no matter how they asked Mo Wenyang to share the secret of growing food in the field, Mo Wenyang didn''t answer them. It was only a coincidence. Later, it was simply said that the southwest was good at soil and water. In a word, the secret to be planted was not!


    So up to now, only the southwest base can grow food. Even the seashore is inconvenient because of yunche''s pregnancy. But yunche has asked Tan Weiye to make a large planting area and a shed. When he is finished, he will help him. So the seashore doesn''t worry about no food in the future. What''s more, they have endless seafood.


    "No, we''re just a normal team of abilities. We can''t break the rules, can''t we?"


    Yunche refused even though he didn''t plan to be so generous. Many people thought he must be bragging. Now, besides the military officials, who else can provide so much food? But


    "Here..."


    "It''s a coincidence. Before we left the southwest, the research team just developed an improved version of nutrient solution. The taste will not sour people''s teeth, but there are many flavors to choose from. If we donate this formula to the base, it will be a special contribution, right?"


    People don''t know, the receptionist doesn''t know yet? The first harvest in Southwest China is the peak of sunrise. The receptionists wanted to work hard. Yunche interrupted him again and took out several bottles of ready-made nutrition liquid from the space. He slapped those stomach spiteful people. For all the powers, the appearance of nutrition liquid is the gospel. Drinking nutrition liquid can not only ignore the crystal core level, but also ignore the attribute limit , the only thing that makes people depressed is its taste. It''s too sour. It seems that it''s not his own to drink a few bottles of teeth. Now he claims that the taste problem has been solved, and he also takes out samples. Who is not shocked if it''s a power?


    Everyone''s line of sight is burning for a moment, and they stare at the bottles of nutrient solution in his hand like a flower girl. If they can, they have already rushed to grab it.


    "Ha ha Welcome the cloud team and the summit to the capital base. There are few Fengs. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Among the reception staff, there were also some people with abilities. Of course, they also forgot to respond. A powerful voice suddenly inserted into them. A military officer with the rank of major general on his shoulder came along with a group of soldiers. Yunche raised his eyebrows and looked at the criminal front. The latter shrugged his shoulders. Many people knew him, but not everyone knew him.


    "You are?"


    Since Xing Feng doesn''t know each other, yunche directly classifies each other as a disgusting soldier with a fake smile on his face.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. It was Zhao Jianpeng, the commander of the third brigade of the first army of the criminal family in the capital base. He came to meet Feng Shao and Yun''s team and his friends. The old chief of residence has arranged for you. Please!"


    Zhao Jianpeng made a simple introduction and made a gesture of asking for help, but yunche didn''t mean to move: "thank you grandpa for me, I will arrange for the peak people by myself, and when we are settled, we will naturally go with brother Feng to ask grandpa for help, General Zhao please go back."


    The old man''s action is undoubtedly to tell the whole base that he has admitted his granddaughter-in-law. Yunche''s refusal is not misguided. It doesn''t matter if he speaks alone. But now the peak has a scale, and his younger brother has recovered his memory. He can''t let the peak become his own accessory and sell it to the criminal family like a dowry. Now if he accepts the old man''s daughter-in-law The best of intentions, that peak of everything can be criminal family.


    "Here..."


    "What is this? I will reply to my grandfather in this way. If he is dissatisfied, let him come on his own and tell my parents not to do any extra things. Then I really don''t mind doing it by myself, given the previous situation of Butler Li. "


    As soon as Xing Feng''s face sank, he immediately scolded him. Grandpa, the old fox, didn''t believe that he didn''t know the consequences of such blatant almsgiving. It was intentional to show it clearly.


    "Feng Shao, I dare not say that to the old chief. OK, I''ll go back first. After you settle down, Feng Shao must visit the old chief. And the nutrient solution in your hand. Can you give me some?"It turns out that if the army ruffian gives up his face, he will be more shameless than the local ruffian. In the words of Xing Feng, Zhao Jianpeng can ask them for nutritious liquid. His face is thicker than the wall of the capital base.


    "All right."


    Holding on to the unsavory Xing Feng, yunche throws the nutrient solution to him, and the receptionist quickly says, "yundui, didn''t they say they would donate it to the capital base?"


    How can several people in the capital base who deliberately bite heavily listen to this? They are not the only ones who are nervous? In fact, as long as they are military officials, they know that there is a reason for the reception staff. The capital base seems to be a whole, but in fact, all the troops are independent. The research institute is also divided into several parts. The criminal family occupies one part, and their troops are the most powerful, or out of it Famous people like to eat more and occupy more. This nutrient solution should fall into their hands. If other armies and officials want to get it out again, they will be severely scratched again, right?


    "Thanks cloud team, let''s go."


    Zhao Jianpeng looks at each other like a fool''s cap. He picks up the nutrient solution and leaves with his soldiers. There''s no mud or water. Yunche can''t help but show a sincere smile. Zhao Jianpeng''s face is thick, but he''s transparent. It''s very similar to their peak style. Unfortunately, it''s a military person. If an ordinary wizard, he''s forced to dig him. He''s the most happy at the peak Happy is cheeky, as the saying goes, cheeky eat eight!


    "Cloud team..."


    The receptionist is going to cry. Even if he missed the previous several hundred thousand catties of wheat, now he missed the improved version of the nutrient solution because of his stupor. If you let the above know, you can''t cut him alive?


    "It''s just to give them a finished product, not a formula. As for the quick success?"


    Holding the cold cloud Tamarix at night is speechless. Do these people go out without brains?


    "Yes, I''m so stupid to cry. I''m sorry, cloud team. Do you think I can arrange it for you now?"


    As soon as the receptionist slapped his head, he didn''t care about the taunt of yuntama. He sat down on the computer to check the information of the villa area. Xing Feng leaned over and whispered to yunche. Yunche nodded knowingly: "there are many people in area C, at least two villas, connected."


    Area C is the area in charge of the criminal family army and Mo family army. People of other families should at least weigh up their troubles if they want to find them in area C. of course, it doesn''t mean that they are absolutely safe. After all, several areas, including area a, have no restrictions on the flow of people. It''s up to them to be safe.


    "Here The villa area is in short supply. Cloud team, do you think you can build one? "


    Smell speech, the receptionist that is inquiring a computer is stiff, raise one''s head to mourn a face, two villas are not to have, can villatic area which is ability area to be able to arrange casually?


    "OK, then we don''t want villas. It''s said that as long as you register as a power team in the capital base, you will provide houses for free. We only need to pay a certain amount of materials every month, right? Please register for us. I''ll keep my nutrient solution for myself. "


    Talk to yunche about the conditions? As long as it is a southwest people will tell you, looking for abuse?


    Unfortunately, this is the capital base. No one knows the style of yunche.


    "No, no, no, cloud team, can I ask you for instructions? Just a moment, just a moment. "


    Hearing that, the receptionist jumped up at once. Without waiting for yunche''s reply, he turned around and went into the small room next to him. He should have called. Yunche couldn''t refuse to pick up his eyebrows. "Xiaotama, you''re just in time for the improved nutrient solution."


    Yes, the improved version of the nutrient solution was developed by Tamarix and his research team. No one knows the secret of crystal nucleus better than him. Plus, he has a good brain. Before the end of the world, he often followed the professor to do research. It didn''t take much time to develop it. Moreover, it has a variety of flavors, such as the strawberry flavor that xiaopangchen likes, the chocolate flavor that Heiyu jokingly says, the orange flavor and It''s just as tasteless as boiled water. We have to say that Tamarix is really a genius in this respect!


    "It was developed knowing what was needed."


    Yuntamao smiled, and no one knew his brother better than him. When they arrived in the capital, they would definitely not rely on any force. A big base like Beijing could not get good accommodation conditions by donating some materials. He believed that his brother would not hurt the people at the peak, so they had to come up with something that would shock the base, but the simplest and easiest, No doubt it is to improve the nutrient solution, so he spent a lot of time to develop it.


    "Ha ha It''s good to have a capable brother. "


    In terms of research, yunche asked himself that he was really not his brother''s opponent, even though his combat effectiveness is lower than him at present.


    "Wow..."


    The brothers are laughing. The cry of the baby suddenly rings. Several people hurriedly walk to the stroller in three steps and two steps. Yunyao says gently, "I should be hungry. By the way, I also want to change their diaper. Give the bottle to Mingxuan first. I''ll change the diaper."


    One child cried, and three children all cried. The three brothers, who had only been more than one month, had already lost their wrinkled form when they were born. They were all white and beautiful, and Baby fat! Well, this is what xiaopangchen said. Seeing that his younger brothers are getting bigger and bigger every day, and all of them are full of meat, he is more determined to be a baby fat.

 Chapter 338

    "Are you sure you have read it correctly?"


    After learning that the youngest son didn''t go home, but also connived those people to teach Butler Li a lesson in public, he was so angry that he burst into a drink at home again. His wife and children were too lazy to take care of him when they saw it. They made excuses to leave one after another. At last, he didn''t want to vent. He just remembered what Butler Li said and asked people to call him into the study.


    "Sure, at general Leng''s funeral, he always stood by with the remains of general Leng. There should be no mistake. When I came back, I checked again. His name is Leng Yehan. It''s cloud The twin brother of three young ladies, yuntama''s man. "


    Steward Li''s injury has been cured by the light system of the Xing family. At this time, they are talking about the cold night and the cold night. They didn''t exaggerate about the cold family that Jianting said at the beginning. The cold family used to be the first family in the capital. No one can match them. Even the old Xing family and others are brought out by the hands of the cold family. The father of the old Xing and the cold Mei is their best friend, cold Mei Death means that Leng''s family will die completely. Although they didn''t hold a grand funeral, Xing Lao went there in person. At that time, it was Butler Li who went with Xing Lao, so that he could recognize Leng Yehan.


    "Why are all of them confused with men?"


    Xing Tianyi muttered a few words subconsciously and sighed: "it''s a pity that Lengmei is the father of the child. Lengmei has done a good job in keeping secrets. Few people in the whole capital know about Lengmei. But Liu Xizhao needs to know that Lengmei''s son is coming back. He is afraid that he will be in a hurry. When Lengmei died, he took the last troops of Lengmei into his own hands and bullied her No one supports the orphans. Don''t let it out. Otherwise, Liu Xizhao is afraid that he will help the child. My family has dragged the blessing of Leng''s family for a long time. If they have only blood, they can help them keep it. "


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    The steward of the Xing family is not so good. Steward Li can stay in this position for such a long time, and he will not be a fool. However, thinking of Xing fengyunche, he can''t help asking tentatively, "where are the three little ones?"


    "Let him die outside, so that the labor and capital will be killed by him one day!"


    When it comes to his little son, the expression and tone of Xing Tianyi changed. What the hell did he owe them in his last life? None of the three children is easy to worry about, especially the most willful one since he was a child. For him, he doesn''t know how much hair he has to worry about and how many things he has to worry about. He''d better never step into the cold house, or he will have to cut him to death.


    On this day, not only the family of Xing, but also the family of Ye Jiashu, who was rejected, had a strong smell of gunpowder. After learning that yunche and their family had come to the capital, the family of Zhou immediately fried the pot. If it wasn''t for Liu Xizhao''s people to warn them in time not to do much, they would have rushed to the gate of the base to block it. In their opinion, Yunyao must have known that Zhou Zhijun was there Only the capital will bring his son to join us. Zhou Zhijun will soon become the son-in-law. How can they let him destroy all this?


    No matter what others think or how many people are shocked by their appearance, yunche changes two villas in area C with the improved formula of nutrient solution, and then takes their people into the base. Before leaving, the receptionist reminds him again and again that no mutant animals are allowed to roam in the base. In other words, yunche doesn''t want to ride the mutant animals. He nods his head and goes into the base Instead of riding the variation beast, he took out a brand-new cross-country vehicle, two people and one vehicle, and formed a team of absolutely high-grade atmosphere to drive to area C.


    Compared with the southwest base, the capital base, which includes the whole city and the suburbs, is undoubtedly a lot larger. With the purpose of observing the terrain, it''s almost two hours before the motorcade arrives in zone C. It takes another hour to get into Zone C and then to the villa area. The capital base is not only large, but also has a large population base It''s reasonably well organized, at least on the surface.


    According to the requirements of yunche, the two villas assigned to them by the base are connected together. They are all three-story buildings. There is a small garden in front of them, but now there is nothing in them. Each villa has eight rooms, which is quite good. After taking the key from the villa area management meeting, yunche and others divided into several dials to carry out carpet inspection on the villa.


    "These people are moving too fast. Pinhole cameras and monitors really look up to us."


    Not surprisingly, half an hour later, they found a pile of monitoring equipment. Even yunche could not help but turn his mouth. How long was it? They have to kill zombies with such speed. I''m afraid there are not so many zombies, right?


    "Don''t underestimate the military''s ability to move. Let''s go."


    I guessed it tomorrow morning. What''s so strange?


    With a wave of Xing Feng''s hand, all the monitoring equipment placed on the table were collected into the space. Yunche also opened the space for Shen Rui and them to come out. Everyone was busy for a long time until it was almost dark. The original empty villa had changed. The wall between the two villas had been removed, and the surrounding wall had been increased and thickened a lot. In order to prevent the ground danger such as Zombie rat, etc As a rule, they planted rotten bone and rattan under the wall and barbed wire over the villa. As like as two peas in the southwest, Wang Suhua''s house, the kitchen and the kitchen are all the same in the villa


    , and the living room and the kitchen are all the same. They are a little smaller and seem crowded. They are not very comfortable in the room. They just put a bed straight. They think they are all redundant. They are basically empty at night. In the room, the most is to have a rest when yunche is not at home in the daytime."This is the map of the distribution of the major forces in the capital. Except for some old families who hold the army, the only family that rises after the end of the world is the Zhou family. In terms of the powers, except for area a, there are separate powers associations in the four areas of BCDE. They usually do their own work and compete for resources. At present, the powers associations in each area are in the hands of the army stationed in each area. This is every The research institute is located in area a, which is ostensibly controlled by Liu Xizhao. In fact, each family has a share. The situation seems to be more complicated than we previously knew. "


    In just a few hours, Gu Mingxuan collected a large number of materials and copied them to everyone''s computers and tablets. Yunche pulled out those dense materials and scanned them casually. In the past, after all, he had been in the capital base, and he knew something about them. However, when he saw the first team of the d-zone Power Association, he couldn''t help but look at them Look at Jiang Shang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even if Jiang Shang noticed his sight, he would not ask, but ye Xingchen''s face was strange. How could he feel that the smile on brother Che''s face was a little dark? What are you planning? And it''s for ginger.


    "No, look at the list of the ability teams in zone D. your mother-in-law''s family seems to be quite capable."


    Hearing this, not only Jiang Shang Ye Xingchen, but also other people pulled the data to area D. when the four words of Longteng team appeared in the line of sight, they finally knew how yunche could say that. Longteng group and Longteng team witnessed that Jiang Shang''s father was also a carefree leader. People can see who this team is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ginger, would you like to go home and have a look? "


    Ye Xingchen is also speechless, but he is more concerned about Jiang Shang. No matter how the media dug up his family background before the end of the world, he also knew that he was the eldest son of Longteng group when yunche asked last time. However, Jiang Shang never mentioned his family members, let alone found them. Ye Xingchen is not sure about his relationship with his family.


    Jiang Shang''s brow was wrinkled when he saw the four words of Longteng team. Hearing Ye Xingchen''s question, his face was full of tangles. Don''t think about it too complicated. What he tangled was how to tell them that his relationship with his family was actually not intimate. Although his parents didn''t get divorced and hurt him when he was very young, he didn''t say much later They have a second son, and the bigger the company is, the more he is almost ignored by them. He is also happy to immerse himself in one''s world. Like a bystander, he looks at them doting on his younger brother. In fact, he also likes his younger brother very much, but his parents don''t want to let him close, as if they are afraid that his younger brother will be infected by him, and they don''t like talking. Gradually, he changes More and more silent, more and more do not want to integrate into them, 14-year-old began to secretly love ye Xingchen, he did not meet them for ten and a half days, they did not notice the abnormality, just to his account, it is a completely cattle grazing attitude, 18-year-old he was found by his father''s friends talent into the entertainment circle, made the first money in life and moved out alone.


    He is not good at talking, not stupid. I remember when he asked his parents to move out, he clearly saw guilt and apology in their eyes. At that time, he really wanted to tell them that he didn''t need to feel guilty. He didn''t care about it at all, or he was used to it. His parents didn''t refuse his only request, but only let him not do it during the Spring Festival Forget to go home and have a look. In the years to come, they still pay money to his account every month, but he doesn''t need it at all. He doesn''t even know how many digits are in his account. He didn''t go home every new year''s day according to their expectations. In the four years to the end of the world, he went back four times in total. Four times are annual festivals. His parents seem to want to compensate him. It''s very hot for him Love, but at that time, he was not used to it!


    "Go with the stars and tell them that I am alive and have a home."


    I don''t know how long it took Jiang Shang to hold Ye Xingchen''s hand and said so much at a lazy time. No matter how thin his relationship with his parents is, since he knows that they are still alive, they are in the capital base, so he should go to see them. As for others, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He doesn''t need them anymore when he isn''t with Ye Xingchen. Now he has Ye Stars, he does not need to say that he is unfilial or cold thin, they are only blood parents in his heart, that''s all.


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Since they''re the No. 1 power team in area D, it should be easy to find a place to live. By the way, which army is responsible for area D?"


    Knowing that Jiang Shang must have a story, it''s impossible to speak clearly with his language ability. Ye Xingchen simply asked no questions, and directly picked up the tablet to check it up. But when he saw the Shu family''s Ye family army, the whole person felt bad. What kind of fate NIMA had? The troops of Shu family and ye family are stationed in zone D. life is bloody everywhere, Thunder dead compensation!


    Sorry for being late. I overslept. Haha

 Chapter 339

    As for Jiang Shang''s family, ye Xingchen didn''t ask. Yunche and his family are even more unlikely to ask. After yunche made a boundary around the whole house that night, they still went to practice in space together. After the birth of the child, yunche had to work hard to improve his cultivation and level of different abilities. What''s more depressing is that the monsters didn''t dare to fight with him. He wanted to fight with monsters It was a dream to fight for promotion. At last, he decided to fight against Heiyu.


    "Are you sure? The beast of our God is so fierce that he is afraid of himself. "


    After hearing his request, black feather''s eyes were full of glittering and eager essence, and his mouth was deliberately flirtatious. NIMA knew that he wanted to clean up the master of the general pit. Was there a rare chance?


    "Come on, don''t pretend."


    Yunche is not blind. Can''t he see such naked expectation?


    "Well, I will do good things for you. But let''s talk about the ugly things first. If I really hurt you, you can''t retaliate afterwards."


    He stood up trembling. Heiyu didn''t forget to add another insurance for himself. The owner was the most shameless and shameless person he had ever met. He didn''t want to be threatened by him to collect his energy stick and equipment in three days or two, or to lock him in the space. He was not careful. His owner had no pressure to do anything shameless. Maybe not!


    "Don''t you think I am you? Gone. "


    Without a good look at him, yunche disappears in the blink of an eye, and black feather immediately follows him. Other people have been fighting with monsters for a long time. The only one who doesn''t go is yuntama, who can''t practice. The responsibility of taking care of children also falls on him.


    "Touch and roar..."


    Somewhere in the mountains, there was a huge explosion, and the purple ray mountain was like a sky robbery. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit its target every time. The black feather, which had changed into a normal shape, was not huge. But under the blessing of the divine power, his speed was also fast to the extreme. I saw him standing there one second before the Ming Dynasty, and then he disappeared strangely. No It''s the privilege of using his space to guard the beast. It''s really moved by his own power.


    "Master, you are too weak. Be careful..."


    "Boom..."


    He can easily avoid another wave of attack from yunche. Black feather opens his mouth and a ball of energy moves towards yunche with the power of nearly tearing the void. Yunche''s eyes shrink and quickly controls the movement of air power.


    "Touch..."


    "Well Poof... "


    "Master!"


    However, the level between him and Heiyu is too different. Even though he has made the first response, he still hasn''t escaped the pressure of the energy ball. He was hit with a strong chest knot. The slender body fell from the air, and the blood also splashed out. Heiyu was scared and rushed to catch his falling body. Just now, he only used 10% of his strength, I didn''t expect The present owner is still too weak.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go on."


    Jump off his back, yunche rubs his aching chest and raises his hand to wipe off the blood on his mouth at will. He knows better than anyone. If he wants to improve his strength quickly, he must be more ruthless and cruel to himself. Only by fighting with the strong constantly, he can become stronger. This injury is basically the same as tickling.


    "Well."


    Seeing that his breath is not disordered, black feather also nods. Any world is respected by the strong. Although the master has talent that others don''t have, he has to rely on himself to be strong. These are all the things he must experience. Even if the level of flowers in the greenhouse is no higher, they are just mirages.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The battle of one man and one beast started again. Yunche really did his best, and the cultivation of powers was constantly interlaced to greet Heiyu. While carefully controlling his own power, Heiyu also had to exert the power to suppress and stimulate his potential. The battle was not fierce. Yunche was injured several times, and the healing technique was not used several times. Heiyu, who always loved his master, was iron this time Heart, no matter how serious his injury, as long as he said to come again, he would not be polite to him.


    "Ning Ning, see? Dad works hard. We can''t stop our heartache. "


    Yuntamao holds the eldest Xing shining''s eyes and looks at the battle in the distance. Beside him, there is a huge pram, in which lies the second xingshibo and the third yunziyang. As early as when yunche first spits blood, he smells it and drives the children directly. When he sees that the person fighting with his brother is black feather, he immediately knows what''s going on Yes.


    It''s strange that Xing shining, who was held in his arms, seemed to understand what he said. He opened his eyes and looked at it, but soon closed it again. If yuntama was black feather, he would surely find that the aura in the space was flowing into the bodies of the three buns automatically, as if they were still in yunche''s stomach, they would automatically absorb the energy contained in the food he ate. Later on, he even closed it It will absorb the energy of yunche itself, and the mystery of the innate divine body is here.


    After all, the capital city is not the southwest, and the villa area is not their Chaoyang community. It is doubted that they will go out together at six o''clock the next morning. The women are responsible for cooking. After yunche removes the border, the men change into sportswear and go out for morning running. Xiaopang Chen, who has been used to morning running, also goes with them."I put something in the trunk of your car. When I saw Jiang Shang''s parents, I remember to give it to them."


    After breakfast, Jiang Shangye Xingchen is ready to go to area D. he will send them to yunche in the yard to take out a brand-new cross-country. By the way, he points to the back of the car. No matter what the relationship between Jiang Shang and his parents is, since he will take the initiative to go back, it must not be like the stars, and they should have the same etiquette.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Nodding his head, ye Xingchen stooped to sit in the car. Jiang Shang helped him close the car door and then went around to the driver''s seat on the other side. After seeing yunche, they opened the door and sat in it. The door had been opened for a long time. Jiang Shang skillfully backed up and drove the car out.


    "Just the two of them, won''t there be a problem?"


    Seeing the car disappear in their sight, Meng Gang asked anxiously. After yesterday''s trouble, I think all the big alligators in the capital know that they are coming. In addition, the Ye family and the Shu family are so ambitious that they will be in trouble in case.


    "It''s OK. If I''m right, I don''t know how many people are watching us now. Their cars will be followed as soon as they drive out, but area D is the territory of Ye''s and Shu''s. They have expressed their attitude at the gate of the base yesterday. Anyone who wants to move them must first weigh it. If it''s Ye''s or Shu''s, then don''t worry about it They want stars, at least not yet. "


    If he hadn''t seen through everything for a long time, how could he rest assured that he would only let them go out? This is not their place.


    "Brother Che, I just want to know, is there anything you can''t think of?"


    Zhou Zeyu, who followed them back, couldn''t help joking. He felt that as long as brother Che was there, they didn''t have to take their brains with them.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Xiujie would be closed from today. You have to guard the empty room alone."


    Is Xiaojie going to shut up? When did he not know?


    "Isn''t it brother Chul? You are too cruel! "


    Zhou Zeyu, who had come back to Wei''er, immediately blew up his hair. There are two kinds of closures: automatic and passive. Yunche is the master of space. Does it mean that he wants to shut people up for minutes?


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche''s smile seems to be saying, Xiaoxiang, dare to wash me, you are still tender!


    Everyone else can''t help sniggering, especially Shen Rui and other single dogs. They are all happy when a couple of male dogs are not good. Who told them to give dog food when they are OK?


    "The people of the Zhou family didn''t meet us at the door yesterday. They should pretend that they didn''t know we were here. They won''t take action until after Zhou Zhijun''s wedding. Should we find something to do for them in this period of time?"


    Back in the living room, yuntamao picked up the little nephew who was just awake. From the flash birthmark on his forehead, it can be seen that he was the second child, Xing World Expo. The babies were not easy to distinguish. They were triplets, white, tender and fleshy. They were basically identified by the birthmark on their head.


    "Believe me, I won''t wait until after the wedding, but I''m going to be promoted to level six as soon as possible. I don''t have time to deal with them for the time being, so I''ll wait for them to come by themselves."


    Yunche also picked up his little son, yunziyang, and the eldest brother was carried by Xing Feng. Seeing that he said so firmly, yuntamao raised his eyebrows: "is that right?"


    To Zhou''s family, yunche knows better than yuntamang. He can''t refute it naturally. Anyway, they have all arrived in the capital, and those people can''t hop for a few days.


    "I''ll go with me to the Power Association later."


    He poked his son''s fleshy face. Yunche felt that it was a good feeling and addictive one. He could not help but poke again, poke, poke


    "Wow..."


    At first, he let him poke the little buns peering at him. Even if he cried himself, the two brothers cried together. The trio of the three brothers was loud and sharp, and almost didn''t break their eardrums.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother doesn''t cry..."


    "Master, why are you so perverted that you can''t let go of your own son?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why are they all crying? "


    "Brother Che, you are not human..."


    Almost immediately, Yunyao, Wang Suhua and other people carried the child to the past. Yunche, the culprit, was also the object of the fire gathering. The most angry thing was black feather, because he saw that Yang Yang was the one who made the owner''s pit goods poke and cry.


    "Uncle, you can''t bully your brother. He hurts."


    Little Pang Chen stood in front of his uncle with his hands on his hips, his lovely little face was wrinkled into a ball, and yunche, who had returned to his mind, could not hold his forehead: "believe me, I didn''t mean it."


    He is gently poked, yunche is also all kinds of want to cry without tears, who knows his son did not poke so.


    "Don''t believe him in the morning. He''s the worst. He''s used to blather. Our beast saw his face poked at Yang Yang with his own eyes. He didn''t think about his own size. How can Yang Yang stand his ravage when he''s so small?"Black feather jumps to little Pang Chen''s shoulder, and his front paw points to yunche with indignation. He looks like yunche has done many crazy things.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaopang Chen believed, and her voice became more unhappy. Before yunche could explain, Yunyao shook her child to appease him and scolded: "is there a father like you? Don''t touch the baby. I''ll bring it. "


    "Sister..."


    "That''s to say, I haven''t seen such an unreliable father. Sister Yun said it''s time to deprive him of the right to take his children!"


    Yunche didn''t even have a chance to talk, and black feather snatched white again. It seemed that Wang Suhua and them would join in the crusade against him. Yunche quickly raised his hands and surrendered: "my mistake, I promise I won''t do it again, please don''t say it, OK?"


    Damn, he just felt that his son''s little face was tender and slippery. He couldn''t help poking twice more. Did he set fire to all of them? Who is the top leader? Since he had children, he really felt that he had been despised and ignored by Morisen.

 Chapter 340

    As yunche expected, ye Xingchen''s car just left the villa area. Many people got the news, especially Ye''s and Shu''s. when they heard that they went to area D, the two families immediately ordered area D to cooperate in an all-round way. First, see what they want to do, and try to help as much as possible. They must not be disturbed. At the same time, they should be on guard against being attacked by someone.


    Other forces know that there is no action after yunche, so they should follow their attention and report any situation at any time. After all, no matter whether they have a grudge with yunche or not, their focus is still on yunche, especially after he took out the nutrient solution yesterday and claimed to carry hundreds of thousands of Jin of wheat with them, the successful cultivation and harvest in Southwest China is not the same Well secret, even those forces that have nothing to do with yunche always pay attention to yunche and want to know the secret of planting from his mouth.


    Area D is next to area C. The layout of several areas is basically the same. Jiang Shang, ye Xingchen, went to the Power Association first to turn around. Their faces have a high degree of recognition. Although no one will pursue the stars after the end of the world, it does not prevent others from recognizing them. They also do not avoid this advantage. It is easy to ask for the information they want from other people''s mouths.


    It''s worthy of being the No.1 Power team in District D. Longteng''s team is very large. There are more than 500 registered power players, plus their families, it''s said that it has reached more than 2000 people. Moreover, they are located in the capital base from the beginning. All the main team members of Longteng''s team live in the villa area, while the team members and their families rent two buildings for resettlement The scale is almost the same as sunrise.


    As the main team of Longteng community is basically a set of villas, 20 villas in a street are all theirs, so we simply call that street Longteng street. In the morning, all the villas that Longteng team should go out of the mission are out of the mission. When Jiang Shang''s car drove to the outside of Longteng street, it was resolutely stopped by a big iron gate. Although the base does not prevent everyone from communicating with each other, if When you meet a team of abilities like Longteng who occupy the whole street, they want to seal the entrance and exit of the street. The base will not take care of too much, and no base can easily offend the wizard.


    "In front is the private area of Longteng team. Who do you want?"


    A 30-year-old man in protective clothes came out of the guard box beside the big iron gate and saw that ye Xingchen had automatically lowered the window of the car. It was kind to come. At least he didn''t let them roll with a roar.


    "Elder brother, please. We want to find team Jiang. Can you help us to inform?"


    Holding Jiang Shang''s hand, ye Xingchen smiles. He looks gentle and elegant. He feels very comfortable. The cars they drive are not as dirty as the cars of the team of abilities who have been running outside for a long time. In addition, their mental outlook is not so good. The man who should be preserved doesn''t show the look of poor relatives coming to visit and disdaining, But when I heard their request, I couldn''t help wrinkling. After all, Longteng is not a normal power team, just like Xing Feng of Chaoyang. If someone I don''t know suddenly comes to the gate of Chaoyang community and says that he wants to find Xing Feng, the uncle of the gate keeper of Chaoyang can''t easily let him in.


    "What''s your name? I''ll ask first. "


    After looking at them again and again, Baobao finally let go, and ye Xingchen smiled: "you say Jiang Shang is OK."


    "Jiang Shang?!"


    It''s strange that after hearing the two words of Jiang Shang, Bao Bao immediately stared at them. After a while, he hurriedly reached for his mobile phone, called up a photo to compare with them, and finally rushed to the driver''s seat excitedly: "you are Jiang Shang, the son of the captain, right?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Shang didn''t show up in Longteng since he was a child. Few people knew that he was the eldest son of Jiang Guohao, President of Longteng group. Unexpectedly, in the end of the world, a security guard knew his identity. It would be deceiving to say that he was not shocked. But even if Jiang Shang was shocked again, he still looked like a fool when he was faced with outsiders, let alone Ye Xingchen Said, from the beginning to the end, the smile on his face has not disappeared, even the curvature of the corner of his mouth has not changed.


    "That''s great. The captain must be very happy to know. I''ll inform the captain. Please go in first. The villa on the inside left is the captain''s house."


    Hearing this, Baobao turns around and trots back, leaving Jiang Shang and ye Xingchen, who are full of black lines, speechless.


    "It seems that your parents should have looked for you everywhere, or they won''t think of you just by one name."


    There are many people surnamed Jiang. Even if Jiang Shang is also surnamed Jiang, they will only think that he is a relative of Jiang Guohao at most. It is impossible to think that he is his son. The only possibility is that Jiang Guohao told them, or even told them, that they still care about Jiang Shang''s son. At least they care about his life and death He doesn''t boast about himself. There are many people who know him. If the Ye family really want to find him, it''s impossible to find him. They can only say that they really don''t care about him.


    "Well They don''t like it. "


    The big iron door opened, and Jiang Shang frowned, controlling the steering wheel. He was not stupid. He knew what ye Xingchen wanted to say, but he was used to being ignored from small to large. He was no longer used to their care.


    "You mean you don''t like them?"In the face of his mouth, ye Xingchen understood it a little hard. Jiang Shang shook his head: "don''t like me, they, like my brother, don''t let me, close to my brother, I, redundant."


    "They don''t like you, only like your brother, and never let you close to him. Do you think you are redundant?"


    Fortunately, ye Xingchen has been with him for a long time, which can be translated. When he saw that the elder understood, Jiang Shang nodded happily, thought about it and added: "it''s not my feeling, it''s their feeling, it''s my feeling, it''s superfluous."


    The memory of his childhood is so vivid that Jiang Shang can''t forget that he looked at his brother and cried. He wanted to tease him, but his mother robbed him like crazy and held him in her arms. At that time, he was ten years old and his brother was five years old. His mother looked at him in horror. Although he became guilty after seeing his toy in his hand, he could never forget that scene.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t talk much, even sounds a little confused, but this doesn''t prevent Ye Xingchen from clearing up the truth. In his mind, even a little Jiang Shang hides far away in the corner and looks at the picture of his parents doting on his brother. His heart suddenly aches. Since they are together, it may be because Jiang Shang is six years younger than him. He has always been very Dote on him, not willing to give up his grievance, did not expect that his childhood should be so bad, who knows better than him, the feeling of being ignored by his own parents? No wonder they attract each other, because they are all the same.


    "It doesn''t matter Xiaojiang, you and me. To me, you are unique."


    Thinking about this, ye Xingchen leaned on his shoulder and put his hands around his neck.


    "Well, it''s good now, love stars, a lifetime."


    He took a hand to hold him, and Jiang Shang took the opportunity to express his love again. The smile on Ye Xingchen''s face was invisible and bright. After he left, he did not forget to hold his hand tightly with his fingers: "there are also Che Ge Yao Yao Yao and them. We have a lot of relatives, and we will live together in the afterlife."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shang nodded heavily. Jokingly, the car had already reached the innermost part. A large number of people gathered outside the villa on the left. The man in charge was very tall. He looked like Jiang Shang at most in his early forties, but he was more mature and stable. His father, Jiang Guohao, was standing next to him. He was almost tall and at most The boy who is no more than 20 years old looks more like Jiang Shang. He is exactly the same as Jiang Shang when he was a monk. I think he must be his brother.


    "Zhi..."


    "Xiao Shang!"


    The car stopped in front of those people, and before they got off, Jiang Guohao had rushed to open the door. Jiang was not very used to looking at the face that was similar to him, full of joy and excitement, and did not get off the car.


    "Xiaoshang How are you? When did you get to the capital? How can you come back now? Dad has been looking for you, and the team''s name is Longteng. I''m afraid you won''t find home when you come back. "


    He clearly saw the alienation and strangeness of his son''s eyes. Jiang Guohao was shocked, and his eyes slipped quickly. Then he looked at him excitedly. He saw that he was well dressed, mentally good, even better than before the end of the world. Jiang Guohao was relieved. His wife held his hand before he became a zombie, and told him to find his son and compensate them for years He was always looking for him before he came back. In order to make him find his home when he arrived in the capital, he named the team as Longteng. He led the team and occupied the first place in area D. he believed that as long as his son came to the capital and saw the team, he would be willing to take the first place in area D It will be known that this is his home. As it turns out, his insistence is right. His son really came back by himself.


    "Dad, get out of the way."


    After looking at him deeply for a long time, Jiang Shang said calmly, it''s not that he is not moved, but that''s the main character of him. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to respond to his excitement and enthusiasm. After all, it''s far from the image of his parents in his memory.


    "Well? Good. You get off first. Let''s go inside. "


    Looking at his son''s handsome face with almost no expression, it''s absolutely deceitful to say that he is not sad, but Jiang Guohao can only choose to accept it powerlessly. Who made all this together with his dead wife?


    "Dad, why is he like this?"


    However, Jiang Yi on the other side was upset. His mother didn''t forget his brother when she died. His father never gave up looking for him, but he was in a bad mood. Undoubtedly, he poured a basin of ice water directly on their heads and gave them a heartbreak. He was very happy to hear that his brother came back. Unexpectedly


    "Well, your brother just came back. I''ll talk later."


    Does Jiang Guohao not know why his little son is upset? But how could he tell his dead wife about such a disgraceful thing? At that time, they were too young. They were really happy when Xiaoshang was born. They were very precious to him. But when he reached the age when he could talk, he didn''t say anything. He was not as lively as other children. He was as quiet as a doll. They were so anxious that they took him to the hospital for examination. The conclusion was that there was no problem in the child''s physiology. They should be from themselves The next two years, they took good care of him and taught him to talk. Until his wife got pregnant again, their attention turned away.After the birth of the youngest son, the company is also more and more busy. Gradually, they habitually ignore the older son who is quiet without any sense of existence. Even when the younger son is young, they are afraid that the older son''s autism will infect the younger son, and they never let him close to the younger brother. They do a good job for themselves, but they don''t know that the older son is quiet, but he is not a fool. He will be quiet for a long time When they find out that his parents in the world have become unimportant, it''s too late for them to make up. They can only make money to his account constantly to meet his material needs as much as possible.


    When the eldest son made the first money in his life and asked them to move out, he and his wife were very sad, but they couldn''t refuse him, and the conditions they put forward were very weak. Seeing Xiaoshang, he liked to create, and he didn''t dare to interfere in his affairs too much. He had to constantly invest in films written by him, or even buy them from friends He helped him to hold the shares of his film and television company in this way. He saw that his son became more and more popular and famous. The Internet was full of praise. He and his wife were also very happy. This was the only way they could think of to compensate him.


    However, no one expected that the end of the world would come suddenly. The wife was infected for the first time. The only thing she couldn''t let go of when she mutated was Xiao Shang. She didn''t even close her eyes when she died. How could he have the face to tell their beloved little son? What confidence does he have to ask his eldest son not to be so alienated? He and his wife made it all together.

 Chapter 341

    The survivors of the capital base cover a large area, at least tens of millions of survivors. To be sure, one area of the capital base can be the whole base in the southwest, maybe even bigger. After all, it''s the capital before the end of the world. When the end of the world comes, but anyone with a little ability must run to the capital at the first time. As three-year-old children know, the capital of the emperor, the foot of the imperial city It is definitely the place with the most troops and the safest.


    At present, Liu Xizhao, the head of state, is still in charge of the capital base with the assistance of all the troops. Liu Xizhao''s police forces are in charge of the security maintenance and management of the five districts. However, those who have a little knowledge of the internal situation know that the police forces of all the important institutions, such as the ability association and the areas where the ability is concentrated, cannot be inserted at all. They are all in the hands of the troops stationed in the districts.


    Take the Power Association for example. There are separate power associations in four districts of BCDE, and there are also official clubs in district a, which are called convenient management and setting up. However, the clubs in several districts basically do their own work. There is often a big scramble for resources between the power teams. Every time the power teams complain to the general assembly in district a, the only thing they do is to comfort the language, even the material There is no compensation. As time goes by, no one will complain about anything. Everyone tacitly decides to fight and solve the problem in their own way.


    "This is the Power Association of area C. It''s worthy of being the capital city. The Power Association of a district is superior to the southwest base."


    Yunche got into a mess at home and had to run away with Xing dada. He knew that he was going to the power association to officially register the team. As the vice captain, Leng Yehan was bound to accompany him. He was coming, and yuntama naturally would follow him. Gu Mingxuan was supposed to come, but Xing Feng''s Chaoyang team had two teams in the capital, and they didn''t plan to note in the capital either So now there are only four of them standing at the door of the C-zone Power Association.


    "Our base has lost. We have to advise him to learn more from the capital after he goes back. Don''t learn to be stingy all day."


    In the matter of burying his cousin, Xing Feng always spared no effort. When he said this, the yunche brothers all covered their mouths and sniggered. However, the Power Association, which covers an area of at least ten thousand square meters and spans a small half of the street, is indeed higher than their power Association, which only occupies several door sizes. Besides, there are rolling electronic screens and various kinds of The task of color level has been rolling on. It seems to be more impressive. The southwest base really lost in this respect.


    "If you really suggest him, it''s time for Mo Shao to blow up his hair again."


    Turning around to see him, yunche took him by the hand: "go in and have a look. The ostensible magnificence doesn''t mean anything. At least I never think that the strength of the southwest will lose to the capital."


    A few years later, the real largest base in the eschatology is southwest. Even if many things have changed because of his rebirth, he believes that this will not change.


    Two pairs of four, one in front and one behind, stride into the ability association. The decoration inside is not gorgeous, at least not compared with that before the end of the world, but it is much better than the ability association in southwest base. The counters such as registration team, receiving task, handing over task, consulting and receiving materials are separated, which looks orderly. Moreover, the registration team can be as independent as the bank before the end of the world It''s much more convenient for mature teams from other bases to complete on the computers standing by. After all, the registration process of each base is almost the same.


    All four people are absolutely eye-catching in the crowd. Their appearance has undoubtedly attracted many people''s attention, especially when they are clean dressed and have a good mental outlook. They have even provoked many people to whisper. You should know that even the military official can''t have a better mental outlook. The top is always worried and the bottom is always worried Afraid that one day they will not have enough to eat, let alone soldiers. No matter whether they are psionics or not, they must defend the base and face life danger. Under the double oppression of spirit and body, who can really raise a good mental outlook? So yunche they undoubtedly make a lot of people very hot eyes, envy envy hate eyes burning focus on them.


    "How is this operated? Should I download the form first? "


    Yunche, who has long been used to being envied and envied by others, doesn''t take those eyes seriously at all. Standing in front of the machine that registers the team independently, yunche can''t help but have a headache. Although he has lived in the capital base for a while in the past, he has never joined any team, let alone registered. In the face of such a tall thing, he must start to ponder slowly.


    However, his mouth is so recited, his fingers are constantly clicking on the buttons of the machine like flying butterflies, and he has entered the formal registration process.


    "Tut tut Also fill in the abilities and ranks of each team member. "


    The form on the screen has been filled in half by yunche, and the team name is still the peak. When it''s the team member''s turn, yunche murmurs two times, knowing that he called Zeyu. What the hell is this? Ask to fill in the ability and level of each team member, even if it''s not important for wool, age, height and weight?


    "Just fill in the top home team. You''re not going to live in the capital base for a long time anyway."


    Xing Feng comes to see, can''t help being funny, no wonder his family small Che so resentful."Then what, night cold you come, ability and rank of what look at fill on the line."


    Yunche, who has only filled in his own item, can''t stand it. He resolutely retreats to let lengyanhan take over. The latter hasn''t refused. He has filled it out before. I don''t know when many people have lined up behind them. Yunche looks around the hall once: "you fill in slowly in the cold night. Let''s go there and wait for you. Let''s see if there is any challenge later Sexual tasks. "


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the cold night to recover. Yunche turned around and went out with Xing Feng. Instead of joining them, yuntamang accompanied the cold night to fill in the information, but


    "Touch..."


    "You don''t even have eyes when you walk?"


    Yunche and his group ran into a group of more than 20 people in two steps. The man in charge was very tall, with caterpillar like scars across his whole face. It seemed very horrible. It was clearly that he ran into yunche himself, but when he turned around, he was a clamour for the Lord, and the rough roar rang through the whole power Association, drawing everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "It''s Wang daoscar again, and the little white face will suffer!"


    "It''s a pity that those two people are very handsome, especially the tall man. They feel very safe at first sight."


    "Shuai can be a meal? Women are women. Their hair is long and their knowledge is short. It''s bad luck for them to get into the rogue team. "


    "The hooligan team is making trouble again. It''s a good play..."


    "These people are new, aren''t they? I''m busy registering without first knowing the status of the Power Association. Where are the Hicks from? "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the big touch captive..."


    The crowd couldn''t help talking. Most of them were gloating and waiting to watch a good play. It''s been more than a year since the end of the world came. No one would want to help others. It''s not bad that they didn''t fall down. Yun Che, who is stable, quietly pulled the punishment front and got the information from the surrounding discussion. The rogue team, the power team ranked eighth in area C , just like its name, the members are all hooligans. The captain''s surname is Wang, and there is a scarring scar on his face. Everyone calls him Wang scarab. He should be the person opposite.


    "To help?"


    Such a big stir, cold night cold and Tamarix cloud naturally noticed, Tamarix cloud hook lips sneer: "no, you forget what my brother is good at?"


    It''s just that his brother wants to break through level six. He''s going to accompany him to practice. He doesn''t want to give up. He just doesn''t know that they can keep going back and forth on his hand.


    "You want to see a good play."


    Cold night cold is not a question, but a affirmation. He found that Tamarix is more ancient, clever and strange, and darker than before.


    "I didn''t say what you said. Please fill in the rest. Let''s sit there and have a look."


    The white face was covered with a black belly smile, and yuntama was unabashedly holding cold night cold arm, and his head was also intimately padded on his shoulder. Cold night cold pet looked at him, but he shook his head and laughed, and looked up at Xing fengyunche. After confirming that they did not need help for the time being, he turned to fill in the information. If it was really dangerous, xiaotama would not be able to watch it.


    "You should be the one who hit people."


    Look up, yunche looks at each other calmly. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but that doesn''t mean that he is afraid of things. Whether he is the eighth or the first, if he wants to do it, he will accompany him to the end. If people don''t do it, I won''t do it. If people do it, his family will do it!


    "Oh, Xiaobai''s face looks good. How about following his brother? My brother guarantees that you will have a good taste and a good taste every day. "


    Seeing his appearance clearly, Wang daoscar automatically ignores and protects his Xing Feng. He looks at his face full of lechery. He wants to reach out and touch his face when he speaks.


    "Pa!"


    "Go away!"


    A slap opened his hand, and Xing Feng held yunche in a very possessive way. His strong handsome face was full of fierce color, and his whole body was wrapped in a thick layer of Xiao Sha.


    "Dying!"


    "It''s you who''s looking for death!"


    "Touch!"


    Obviously I didn''t expect that he would clap his hand directly. After a brief stupor, Wang daoscar''s face shook with fierce eyes, and his fierce murderous spirit poured out. Suddenly, dozens of fire blades were thrown towards him. Xing Feng put his hand around yunche, one hand condensed a golden exercise, and shook his arms to sweep. The fire blades turned into ashes.


    "Level six? Hum! "


    It''s not surprising to learn from yunche that the other side is a level 6 power. They fight constantly, and they reach level 6 after being washed and washed by spring water and unicorn horn. The leader of the eighth power team is level 6. Can you be shocked? But considering the proportion of the population in the capital to the zombies, he didn''t think it was surprising.


    "You or I?"


    Even if the other side is level 6, yunche doesn''t have any fear, even a little eager to try. He is about to break through. He is worried that there is no high-level opponent.


    "This man has to come. I''ll give you the rest."


    Dare to covet his daughter-in-law, how can he easily let him go?"OK, come on. The rest of them are also of grade four or five."


    Knowing that he is jealous, yunche is also straightforward, and his cold eyes are aimed at the other members of the rogue team. He never feels that he is a good person. If he provokes them first, he must bear the consequences of provoking him. By the way, he also gives his peak standing prestige, so that any dog or cat wants to climb on their heads to shit.

 Chapter 342

    "I''ve got two talents. I''ll play with you."


    Wang scar, who was forced to retreat, was full of ferocious rage. He slapped his fingers. The blazing flame suddenly formed a huge axe in front of him. Wang scar held the axe in his hand, and the tall body rose up, aiming at the head of Xing Feng, and then split.


    "That''s it?"


    "Touch!"


    With a scornful sneer, after yunche retreated, the golden peak in Xing Feng''s hand suddenly turned into a golden broadsword. The upper block forced him to block the axe. Although the fire system was better than the gold system, it was obvious that Xing Feng had reached level 6 first than the other party. The restraint had little effect. In addition, the moment when the fire system coagulated axe collided with the golden system coagulated broadsword, Both of them were forced to give up the sharp blade in their hands and retreat to avoid the sparks caused by the collision of two powerful forces.


    "Touch..."


    But their fight didn''t stop because of this. At first sight, Wang daoscar is the kind of person who likes to fight fiercely, and Xing Feng is also the best at suppressing this kind of person. They quickly retreat and collide with each other. Yu Wei, who is brought by the power, forces the onlookers to retreat, so that they won''t be accidentally touched. At the same time, those who have spoken ill will dare not speak again, because of him We can see that Wang jianscar may have kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Let''s go together."


    Seeing that their captain had been restrained, the rest of the gang of twenty wanted to rush up together to besiege, and yunche suddenly flashed in front of them: "what''s up? Your opponent is me. "


    So fast!


    People with a little wink can''t help but be surprised. They didn''t see how yunche appeared in front of the rogue team. If he wasn''t a high-level speed enhanced ability player, he would definitely be a strong one who won''t lose to another! However, seeing his slender body, which almost gives people a sense of softness, people can''t help but doubt his strength. Most people choose to believe that he is a high-level speed strengthening ability.


    "Go away, little white face!"


    Unfortunately, the rogue team of the authority is obviously not a person with eyes. Seeing that he looks like a girl, one of the gold Department rushes forward and wants to wave him away, but


    "Ah..."


    I saw a dark blade suddenly appear out of the sky. Even if the arm of the golden system wizard was metallized and the dark Sabre was waved, Qi Qi cut off his arm and the arm that was separated from the body flew out. The golden system didn''t react at the beginning, and only a few seconds later, he held his broken arm and made a shrill scream.


    This scene can''t help but shocked all people, especially those who at the beginning thought yunche should be the little white face who was kept by the punishment front. The dark long knife is terrible, which can coagulate the ability to pour the blade and attack it at any moment, and cut off the metallized arm at a stroke. It can''t be done only by fast speed, that is to say, he is a real strong man.


    "What is the name of the ghost? Is it an arm? "


    As if they were not scared hard enough, yunche stabbed the ground with a long knife, took out his ears with a boring hand, and just cut off someone''s arm. He still had that kind of light but not handsome smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    "This guy, what''s going on?"


    Among the powers around, a young and handsome looking man put one hand on the other''s shoulder. Feng Mou was a little lazy, but it locked yunche for a moment.


    "Not the general strong."


    The man he was holding his chest in both hands and his face was expressionless. The Falcon''s black eyes were not only concerned about yunche, but also about Xing Feng, who had gradually controlled the situation. His intuition told him that the two men had not done their best.


    "Ha ha It''s true that I don''t keep a low profile anywhere. "


    On the other side, the man who also looks young but looks a little ordinary is full of evil smile. His eyes are always following yunche. The man who heard what he said asked strangely, "Captain, do you know them?"


    "Ha ha..."


    With an interesting glance at the man who called his captain, the man didn''t answer his question, just smiled more insidiously, so that the face that was not outstanding seemed to be a lot more beautiful.


    At the same time, in an office on the fourth floor of the Power Association, the TV wall directly in front of the entrance was divided into two parts. Half of them were live broadcasting the battle below, and on the other side was the face of Xing Wanxin, the grandfather of Xing Feng.


    "Old chief, we really don''t stop it?"


    The chairman of the Power Association of area C asked again. In fact, when Xing Feng and his family came out of the villa, they knew their whereabouts. When they came to the Power Association, they saw their conflicts with the rogue team all the way. At the beginning, when he contacted the old leader, he wanted to ask if he wanted to alarm the three little ones. Who knows what happened suddenly? The old leader would not see if he connected But they are not allowed to disturb, and he is not allowed to stop. He said that he wants to investigate the abilities of the three shaos. But if he continues to fight like this, Wang daoscar will be killed by the three shaos. At present, the mainstream power level in the capital is still level 5. Wang daoscar is one of the few level 6. Although his character is not so good, it''s a pity to die like this."Stop what? Don''t disturb me, old man


    Xing Wanxin''s fierce eyes are wild and domineering. Of course, he knows that he loves the six level ability, but others don''t know that he doesn''t know yet? There''s more than one or two six levels under his baby grandson''s hand? There are also the top members of the home team led by his granddaughter-in-law. It is said that they are all level 6. They will hinder the third party from getting angry at this time. There is no doubt that they will lose more. Moreover, he is really looking at the abilities of the third party and the third Party''s daughter-in-law.


    "Go, kill him!"


    Rogue team is also the eighth power team in area C. their people were cut off by a white face, which made them furious. After dragging back the broken member, one of them gave a murmur. More than 20 people rushed to encircle yunche at the same time. Everyone quickly coagulated the power and smashed it on him.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The power thrown out by the angry four or five level powers suddenly shakes the whole power Association. However, the Power Association took this situation into consideration at the beginning of its construction, but yunche''s previous standing place was completely covered by the air flow brought by the power explosion, and the sparks could not help his eyes Open, but there are still a lot of people holding their breath and watching. They don''t know why. They always feel like yunche is not dead.


    "Hum, a little white face who lives by selling his butt..."


    "Who is the little white face?"


    But the rogue team obviously didn''t think yunche could survive. Every face was full of disdain and ridicule, but what they didn''t expect was that yunche''s voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by the crackling sound. The rogue team was shocked and looked up abruptly. He didn''t know when it was floating on their heads, and at the same time, it was centered on his body , a thundersnake with a thick adult arm is surging and wriggling, which may fall down at any time.


    "No Ah... "


    "Boom..."


    Before they react, the thundering thunder snake suddenly sees them roaring down. The purple thunder snake seems to carry the Tianwei, hit their target accurately, and the screams are heard one after another.


    "What are you looking at? It''s your turn."


    Seeing that nearly half of them have been recruited, the rest half of them are a little silly, but yunche obviously doesn''t interrupt the opportunity for them to respond. The slender body falls from the sky, the wrist turns over, and the dark long sword pulls out countless almost solid blades and rushes towards them.


    "Fuck..."


    "Touch..."


    A group of people who have returned to God immediately coagulate the power to fight back, which can block the blade coming in. After all, they are all level-4 and level-5 powers. They usually like to be fierce and aggressive. It''s strange that yunche alone has no power to fight back.


    "Mother''s labor killed you..."


    A dozen people who had been split by thunder were not dead. Although they were seriously injured, they also clamored to join in the scuffle of encircling yunche after recovering. Yunche was only one person again. It was very reluctant to deal with more than 20 people at the same time. The punishment front, which had occupied the upper hand, released a hand to coagulate a pistol, and the gold bullets flew out.


    "Well..."


    With the help of Xing Feng, yunche''s pressure is a little lighter. With a long sword, the blade with the force of thunder swept out, and the other hand quickly coagulated the thundersnake, constantly smashed at the opponent, and at the same time, it was still a fierce attack. But everyone who saw this scene was shocked and stared, and could not believe that there was such a terrible person.


    "Well..."


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Worried about your little white face? Let''s get past me first! "


    It is inevitable for a man to get hurt when he is at the same level as another man in more than 20 ranks. Yunche was stabbed in the arm by a wood accidentally. Although he didn''t feel anything about it, the attack didn''t stop at all, but when he saw this scene, his pupils contracted and he wanted to rush over, but Wang daoscar, his opponent, threw a fireball to block his way.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Who?" When


    was preparing for the cold night in the evening of the clouds, he suddenly fell down several times. The rest of the men immediately jumped away from the body and drew up the distance, and the fighting stopped for a while. Several fallen people were lying on the floor, scratching their neck and scratching their neck skin, and spitting out a lot of white bubbles in their mouths. Obviously, they were poisoned. Somewhere.


    "Tut tut Although you rogue team has never been very shameful, but more than 20 people besiege others a person, good meaning? "


    The man who looks ordinary but tall seems to have no intention of concealing it. He walks towards yunche step by step with a smile trace of evil spirit on his mouth.


    "Guo Shaolong, do you want to start a war between two teams?"


    The rogue team has to step back a few steps, but they don''t mean to give in at all. Guo Shaolong, the leader of the third vertical and horizontal team in District C, a poison power, is level 6. Even Wang daoscar is afraid of him, but now everyone is furious and doesn''t care about the fear or the disparity between the two teams.At the same time, I was surprised to see the members of the vertical and horizontal team with Guo Shaolong and the representatives of other teams. Everyone couldn''t understand why Guo Shaolong, who has always been good and evil but never meddlesome, suddenly stepped up and even started the war between the two teams. Did he want to accept the two? Is the price too high?


    Is that a high price? If there are southwest people present, they will certainly sneer scornfully. Shan yunche''s value alone is enough to surpass many teams. What''s more, in addition to Xing Feng, if you want these two people to work for you, you just give them the whole capital base. They are not necessarily happy, are they?

 Chapter 343

    "Touch..."


    Take a look at Guo Shaolong. The brow of the sword is wrinkled. Yunche will be fine for the time being. Xing Fengmeng speeds up the attack. The gold Department competition is like a bright golden cage. It is interwoven into a huge net to force the opponent. Wang daoscar''s heart is appalled. He keeps retreating, smashing fireballs and trying to melt the sharp competition with his powers.


    Facing the rude questions of the rogue team, Guo Shaolong stopped talking to them, didn''t even look at them, and walked towards yunche without any pause. When he was about an arm away from him, Guo Shaolong suddenly stopped to hold his chest and touch his chin. "Or level five, what have you done in the past half year? Or the yunche I know? "


    Seeing that he was very familiar with him, many people were full of doubts. If they were such familiar friends, why didn''t he come out at first? It''s his words, and Wang jianscar dare not play tricks, right? What''s the matter with this man?


    "Who told you that I was still level five?"


    "Boom..."


    As early as seeing him at the first sight, yunche had already guessed his identity. Who else could he have such a devil like temperament except for the ghost animal level pervert of feiye? Lifting his eyes to his evil eyes, the dark long knife suddenly disappeared. The hand holding the knife grabbed the wooden thorn that pierced his arm, and pulled it out without blinking an eye. At the same time, the huge energy wave spread to him as the center, and the bloody wound on the arm healed instantly.


    Nima, is this an upgrade? Where the hell is this pervert from? He even broke through level 6 when he was injured in the battle. Dare to be more perverted?


    people who see this scene make complaints about their lives. People are more than people are dead. They can break through a wound. What about them? At the beginning, they thought that he was just a little white face who was taken care of by others. Slapping, too slapping! They only feel the pain of burning and whirring on their cheeks, but it''s no wonder they, who makes Ya look so deceptive? It''s a person who thinks he''s taken care of, right?


    Today, yunche gave them a vivid lesson. The topic is, don''t judge people by their appearance, or you won''t know how to die.


    "It''s like you who destroyed thousands of people in one breath."


    What? Kill thousands of people?!


    He said it easily, but the people around him were so scared that their hearts stopped for several seconds. Many people saw yunche''s eyes stained with fear. Of course, more or less, yunche was skeptical. They didn''t deny it, but he killed thousands of people with one breath of air. Few people on the scene dared to believe that his mother couldn''t do it at all, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­ The regiment killed thousands of people, but also for you. Don''t push everything on me. How can you mix up the leader of the power team? "


    But when he glanced around, yunche beat his fist and beat him on the chest. He dared to bet with his head. Yajue forced him to say those words on purpose to frighten people, but the eyes of the rogue team changed.


    "I have agreed to wait for you in the capital. I can''t stay where you can''t find it. It seems that you don''t need any help."


    Knowing that he had recognized him, Fei Ye didn''t deny it. He swept the rogue team behind him with evil spirit. He would dare to shout with yunche if he ranked eighth. Alas He sympathizes with them a little. Yunche is not human at all when he is fierce, OK?


    "Never."


    "Is it my fault that I was too quick?"


    "Not really?"


    They didn''t get along with each other for a long time, but they began to laugh like friends for many years. Xing Feng, who was fighting on the other side, was more and more violent. Wang daoscar was already injured and was about to belch his fart. He couldn''t understand. After fighting for Guo Shaolong, the man''s fighting power increased several times. If he went on, he was afraid he would die here.


    "What are you doing standing around? Ah... "


    Thinking about this, Wang daoscar cried out anxiously, but before he finished speaking, a black gas enveloped him instantly, no one knew what it was. Everyone could only see that the dark and strong gas swallowed Wang daoscar in a moment, and the whole power association was filled with his shrill scream, and his opponent, Xing Feng, had turned directly to yunche and they walked past.


    "Your man is really not a man when he is ferocious. It''s better for me to hide from the six levels of darkness."


    The man who said he was going to hide, but his hand was improperly placed on yunche''s shoulder, and his evil eyes twinkled coldly at Xing Feng who was striding forward.


    "Touch..."


    "Tut tut It''s still so violent, thanks to my strong body and fast hiding! "


    Before yunche spoke, a golden training roared, and Fei Ye''s figure disappeared in a blink of an eye. The floor he had just stood on had cracked a crack. If Fei Ye didn''t dodge, the crack would appear on him.


    "Look..."


    As soon as Xing Feng pulls Yun Che into his arms, the Falcon''s eyes lock on Fei Ye. I don''t know who shouted. I saw that the black air surrounding Wang''s scar had disappeared, and Wang''s scar had disappeared. The only thing left was a pool of flesh and blood on the ground. Seeing this, not a few people felt that the tiger body was stiff and chrysanthemum was tight. This What kind of power is it? Is it a little bit cruel?The old man''s study.


    "Son of a bitch, I have a hand."


    The old man jumped up with excitement. His actions were not like those of the seventy-eight. His face was full of wrinkles. His precious grandson had four kinds of abilities. And the Department he hid seemed to be more powerful than that of the gold department. Could he not be happy?


    "Old chief..."


    On the TV screen in front of us, the chairman of the power association was in tears. The Power Association lost another six level power player. It seems that it is possible to directly damage a top ten team. Would he not want to cry? The Power Association of each district has been fighting openly and secretly. Wang daoscar ''.


    "Come on, don''t be cheap and be a good girl. Isn''t the third daughter-in-law registered with the team?"


    When he was very happy, he was interrupted. Xing Wanxin was upset. But the chairman of the Power Association wanted to cry even more: "there are less than ten members in the three young ladies'' team, all of them are level five, and there is a level Four..."


    He has already got the application materials filled in by cold night and cold night. In any case, the peak can''t be compared with the rogue, right? Although I heard that they are the second power team in Southwest China, they Just like before the end of the world, the city people always looked down on the villagers, and the people in the capital always looked down on the people in the second and third tier cities, the president of the Power Association took it for granted that the second place in the southwest was only in the southwest. When they arrived in the capital, they were afraid that they could not make it to the top ten. Moreover, when their people looked at it differently, they were even less optimistic about them.


    "Xiao Zheng, you can''t just look at the surface. Do you think the third daughter-in-law can do that? Then look down and make sure you''re stunned. "


    Unexpectedly, Xing Wanxin not only did not get upset, but also calmed down. He could get a lot from his daughter''s son-in-law about his grandson and daughter-in-law. In his opinion, maybe the daughter-in-law is more ferocious than his grandson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Zheng is not because what he said is speechless, but because what happened on the screen made him look stupid. After finding that Wang daoscar turned into a pool of flesh and blood, the rogue team was finally afraid. The eyes of seeing Xing Feng were the same as looking at monsters. Just when they thought Xing Feng was going to fight with yunche, yunche pushed him away with a smile and held the knife at the tip of his foot Blocking their way back.


    "You, you What do you want to do? "


    A group of people spoke to yunche, but their eyes of fear swept to Xing Feng and Guo Shaolong from time to time. Obviously, what they were afraid of was not yunche, but those two people. Maybe yunche had indeed risen to level six, but he had just upgraded. There were more than 20 of them, but Xing Feng and Guo Shaolong were different, especially Guo Shaolong, whose poison power was particularly terrible.


    "Don''t look at it. They just bully you. I''m enough alone. I''m almost at half-time, right? Let''s go to the second round? "


    Long Dao is arrogant and arrogant, but with the light smile on his face, it seems to reduce a lot of arrogance. However, the buzzing long Dao is making strange noises about bloodthirsty desire. Yunche feels very contradictory. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, there are contradictions. Few people dare to say that they understand him.


    "Up!"


    The rogue team has never been looked down upon so much. They are afraid of returning to fear, but they are not lack of blood. Yunche is excited, and immediately rushes up again. All kinds of gorgeous abilities condense into different forms and smash at him. Yunche smiles a little, blood thirsty and murderous spirit quickly appears at the bottom of his eyes, and his body suddenly disappears.


    "Touch..."


    "Boom..."


    All of those people''s abilities were empty, but they didn''t wait for them to react. Suddenly there was a thundering sound on the top of their heads behind them. The strong purple thunder no longer condensed into a thundersnake, but rose and fell like a real thunder.


    "Ah..."


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    "Fuck My hand... "


    "Fuck..."


    When a group of people are gathered together, they are naturally split by thunder. When they want to disperse, they face a dense blade. Yunche''s other hand is swung, and everyone doesn''t see anything, but the rogue team has fallen down several times. There is a blood hole like a gunshot wound on each chest. The blood flows out like money. It''s more terrible Yes, those who were killed in a single blow.


    "It''s the air power. When it''s upgraded to level 6, brother''s air power has changed from auxiliary to attack."


    I don''t know when Yun Tamang, who is close to him, holds his chest in his hands, and looks at yunche''s battle with Xing Fengfei at night. The cold night on the other side nods: "it should be the air gun he once said, but it seems that it''s not very stable, and more battles are needed to stabilize it."


    "Well, he just got to level six. Don''t worry, just take on a few tasks."


    Xing Feng nodded his head with approval. He never doubted the strength of his daughter-in-law, but Fei Ye didn''t speak all the time. He just smiled a little bit demonic because of a bit of evil spirit, and looked at yunche who killed all sides for a few months. He seemed stronger!"It''s also ray department. What do you think?"


    Among the powers around, the previously indifferent man turned his head and looked at the man who was still bending his hand on his shoulder. The latter''s languid and dispirited Phoenix eyes had opened. He was concentrating on the cloud that constantly switched the thunder system and the air system. When he heard his question, the man slightly raised his eyebrows: "it''s really not a general strong man, it''s very interesting."


    He never knew that Lei Department could be used in that way. It was also level 6 Lei Department, and he had already reached level 6, but his intuition told him that if he was against yunche, he would not be able to get any good, and a man who was not careful might be eaten by the other party. This man who did not know where to fight was really quite abnormal.

 Chapter 344

    "Touch..."


    "Ah ah..."


    In the hall of the Power Association, almost no one can see yunche''s body shape. His speed is almost to the extreme. All you can see are the purple thunder light brought by the long sword, and the rogue team members who sometimes have blood holes in their chests or heads and fall down. Such weird and abnormal body method and the sharp long sword make the rogue team look like a vegetable melon He also cut them off for fun. More than half of the 20 people were soon lost. Many people were stunned. They couldn''t believe that someone in the world could transform into this.


    "No, no, no, no Ah... "


    The man who first broke an arm has been fighting with one hand to coagulate his powers. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer of them, the man wants to escape, but yunche seems to have eyes behind him. In a moment, he pulls himself out to block his way. He kills so many people without a drop of blood. He sweeps horizontally with a knife with the power of thunder. The man''s brain roars out The bag is separated from the body in an instant, flying several meters away before falling to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    But the battle did not end because of this. Even if anyone on the scene could see that the rest of the rogue team had no intention of fighting, yunche was still not merciful, and the attack was more fierce and ferocious.


    "Ah..."


    When there was only one person left in the rogue team, yunche suddenly flew up with a long knife in his hand. The sharp edge of the knife pointed at the head of the rest of the man. The scream sounded, and the blood splashed everywhere. The long knife split the last man into two parts. The blood splashed out dyed yunche''s body red, making him look like a bloodthirsty murderer.


    More than 20 people were killed by the group in just over ten minutes. The power association was silent. Some of the slightly timid powers even retreated unconsciously, for fear that yunche would suddenly rush towards them. Before that, who would have thought that a man who looked thin and soft and had the same appearance as a little white face, was so abnormal in strength and started like this Ferocious?


    "No one here? I just stretched out. "


    He stood in a pile of broken limbs, his whole body was covered with blood, and his mouth was curled.


    Haven''t you fucking killed enough? More than 20 people, you are the same as chopping melons. It''s three times, five times and two times. It''s good to say that no one is bothered? In such a deserted environment,


    ''s words were clearly and clearly embedded in the ears of all the people. The original crowd was scared to death. He would make complaints about his mother''s metamorphosis. He would never be far away from him.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Applause broke out suddenly. A tall and handsome man with a languid temperament clapped his hands and walked out. Another expressionless man followed him. Yunche narrowed his eyes and calmly folded his long knife, because he didn''t feel any hostility or murderous in the other side. If he just made friends, the weapon would not be needed.


    "Ji Wenxi, deputy leader of thunder team."


    When he came to him, Givenchy reached out and didn''t mind that his hands were covered with blood.


    Hearing this name, yunche raises his eyebrows quietly. Ji Wenxi, it turns out that he is. He doesn''t look like a person who dares to fight level seven zombies one-on-one. In the past, although he didn''t care about those things, Ji Wenxi was the name he heard. He is a dual system power of thunder system and speed enhanced. He is one of the most powerful power representatives in the capital base in the future. It''s said that he is As soon as he was promoted to level 7, he dared to compete with level 8 zombies, and almost let him win. However, level 8 zombies had a high IQ. At last, zombies won, and he also lost a dead body. But his name and great achievements were forever engraved on the monument against zombies.


    "Yunche, leader of the southwest peak team!"


    For such a man, yunche is more or less admired, and he reaches out and holds his hand. He doesn''t mind making friends, as long as the other side is worth it.


    "It turns out that you are the leader of the top team who will put a banquet at the gate of the base. No wonder. Nice to meet you. I''m also a ray department wizard. We can duel with each other in the future if we have a chance."


    At the peak of Southwest China, jiwenxi recalled the whispers of yesterday''s team members. It seems that he is quite familiar with them. As soon as he got to know them, he was familiar with yunche.


    "Thunder team leader Luo Haitao!"


    Later, Luo Haitao also took the initiative to extend his hand. Although they didn''t know much about yunche, they could see that a man like him would either make friends or kill him when he was young. However, he chose the former, which was difficult in the end, with many friends and many ways. What''s more, he was such a strong and abnormal friend.


    "Nice to meet you. Let me introduce you to my man, Xing Feng, the leader of Southwest Chaoyang team, my brother Yun Tamang, and Leng Yehan, the vice leader of the summit."


    They gave him a good feeling, and yunche introduced them separately. When talking about Xing Feng, Luo Haitao''s pupil flashed, and there was a sudden rise in the crowd, but no one said anything, including Luo Haitao. He and Ji Wenxi just shook hands with them respectively and got to know each other.


    Third floor office"Too Too strong. Is he really a new level six wizard? "


    It''s not easy to return to the God of Zheng president''s face of disbelief, words also say kowtow, as the chairman of the Power Association, what kind of strong man he has not seen? But yunche has fought more than 20 people. Even if he has been promoted to level 6, shouldn''t he kill each other in ten minutes? Besides, they are all level 4 and level 5 senior powers. To describe yunche as strong, he feels a little aggrieved. This is not a normal human, OK?


    "It''s very strong. The old man is scared."


    It''s not only him, even Xing Wanxin, who has heard of some from his daughter and son-in-law, can''t help smacking his tongue, but more happily. You know, such a strong man is his granddaughter-in-law, the man of his old family.


    "Old chief, can I go to say hello to three young ladies?"


    Suddenly standing up, President Zheng looks forward to and excited. He is too strong. He must have a good relationship with them.


    "Whatever you like, but you know the third man''s temper. It''s better not to expose his identity, or I can''t protect you."


    "Don''t worry, old chief. I know what to do."


    After that, President Zheng cut off the contact and said before leaving: "save the video of the fight just now."


    Maybe it will be useful in the future, and he also wants to study it again. When yunche was fighting, he didn''t understand a lot of things. He only saw that he killed the rogue team three times, five times and two times.


    "Tut tut The war seems to be a little fierce. "


    A few people chatted, Zhou Zeyu and others pushed aside the crowd and came in. Seeing them, yunche, who was covered with blood, said with a smile: "it''s just the right time, Meng Gang, Yafei, you deal with it. I''ll change my clothes."


    After speaking, yunche and Xing Feng nodded and went to the bathroom alone.


    "My day, what on earth are these people from? It''s so strong. "


    "Is the water system OK? His grandmother''s, also is the water system, why is the gap so big? I''m not angry. "


    "Is that the soil system? How could there be such a soil system? Apart from the queen of the imperial team, I saw such a strong woman for the first time. She looks so beautiful... "


    "Is southwest so strong?" When


    was not long, the hall of authority make complaints about the sound of Tucao. All of them were precisely controlled by Meng Gang''s water system, and jyan jafei stamped his feet. The hall was restored to its original state, and half of the blood was left behind, as if the previous battle had not happened at all.


    "Fei What about Guo Shaolong? "


    When yunche came out of the restroom, Fei Ye was gone. Yuntama seemed to know something, but he just smiled and said, "he said that he still has something to do, and he will go straight home to find us later."


    "Yes."


    Yunche can''t help wondering, what can he do? He should have finished the other side''s business, or he would not have been a team leader. He still wanted to talk with him. He hasn''t seen him for months.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly I felt a tight waist, and yunche raised his head strangely. His family Xing Dazheng stared at him angrily. Yunche couldn''t help but stare. Then he leaned over and whispered, "he''s just a friend."


    Yes, friend! Whether Faye is a killer or a pervert, for him, he has only one identity, which is his recognized friend.


    "You promised me to stay away from him."


    As soon as Xing Feng opened his mouth, he was full of sour taste. Yunche couldn''t help laughing: "when did I promise you?"


    "Cloud team and criminal team have a good relationship."


    Seeing the two people biting their ears, Ji Wenxi blinked and joked, and Zhou Zeyu took the conversation with his mouth turned: "that''s good? It''s fucking good, isn''t it? I haven''t seen them do anything else but sprinkle dog food all day. "


    He also needs to bring Xiaojie out tomorrow. It''s too cruel to be alone outside. Jiang Shang and Xingchen are finished. Xiaotama is suffering from cold at night. At last, there are two big bosses. Do you have any shame?


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Wenxi couldn''t help laughing. Even the serious Luo Haitao had a little smile on his eyes. Yunche glanced at Zhou Zeyu lightly: "it seems that Xiujie should be shut up. I think it will be three years."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, don''t you, brother Chee, can''t I just say it?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Zeyu hurriedly raised his hands and feet to surrender. Yunche wanted to say something else. The corner of his eyes suddenly swept to the corner of the stairs and walked out of a group of people. The target seemed to be them. The eyebrow of the sword picked gently. Would the reaction arc of the Power Association be too long? Haven''t you tasted back until now? He doesn''t believe that there is nothing in it.


    "It seems that Lao Zheng has something to do with you. Let''s leave first. Welcome to thunder some other day."


    Looking down his line of sight, I saw Zheng''s smiling face, and thought of it with his buttocks, but I''m sure it won''t embarrass them. Maybe it still meant to draw them together. Ji Wenxi exchanged eyes with Luo Haitao, and offered to say goodbye. After all, their relationship is not familiar enough to connect them."OK, then we''ll get together another day."


    Nodding his head, yunche was also very friendly. He didn''t feel bloody and murderous.


    "Well."


    After nodding to other people, Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi turned around. At the same time, President Zheng had brought a group of people to their front: "the cloud team of the criminal squad, I have heard a lot about it. I''m Zheng Gong, the president of the C-zone Power Association. I wonder if you could invite some of you to talk upstairs?"


    Their arrival has attracted a lot of people''s attention. In public, they can''t say anything.


    Yunche exchanged a look with Xing Feng. He didn''t speak, but made a gesture of asking for help. President Zheng turned around with a smile, and a group of people followed them up the stairs, leaving the confused powers whispering again.


    Gagen Hey hey, don''t forget to use your hands to vote for a recommendation!!

 Chapter 345

    Jiang Yi, Jiang Shang''s younger brother in Longteng street, District D, is not young and has a bad temper. Jiang Guohao doesn''t explain the reason. He can''t move even if he sticks there. Jiang Guohao can''t help but want to smoke him. Jiang Shang, who sees everything in the car, is still quiet, and his expression doesn''t fluctuate. He looks at his father and son as calmly as a real outsider.


    "Don''t think so much. You and me. Let''s get off."


    Reach out and hold Jiang Shang''s hand. Whether others will see it or not, ye Xingchen leans to kiss his face. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shang''s attention is suddenly pulled back: "OK, listen to the elder."


    Although he didn''t think about anything from the beginning to the end, because he was used to it, so his attitude was attached to his memory of his family. On the contrary, he didn''t think about it. If he had been facing Jiang Guohao who was excited and excited before, he really didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, it was so strange.


    "Darling!"


    Jiang shanggui is like a large tamed pet. Ye Xingchen rubs his head, looses his hand, turns and pushes the door open. Jiang Shangjian in the driver''s seat also stretches out his long legs: "let''s go."


    Jiang Guohao and his son blocked him at the door of the car, forcing him to make a noise.


    "I''ll tell you slowly when I have time. Let your brother come down first."


    It reminds me that they ignored him in front of Jiang Shang again. Jiang Guohao looked at Jiang Shang in embarrassment, pulled his little son aside, and looked at the tall body of his eldest son. Jiang Guohao sighed for a while, but he was really happy to see his son dressed simply and generously, with a good mental outlook, and the car was clean and fresh. At least it proved that he didn''t It''s a good life, isn''t it?


    "Ginger, come and help me."


    "Well."


    The voice of Ye Xingchen came from behind. Jiang Shang nodded with his father, turned around and stepped towards the back of the car. Jiang Guohao also led his little son to follow him. But when they saw what ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang had moved out of the trunk, they couldn''t help being stunned, especially when they heard that the eldest childe was back and came out to meet the team members with them.


    Ye Xingchen first brought out a large basket of fresh vegetables, followed by cucumbers, eggplants, green peppers and other hard things, followed by cabbage, lettuce and other green vegetables. Then ye Xingchen brought out a basket of fresh fruits, still hard apple pears and other things that could not be pressed, such as vineyards, bananas and other things, followed by a basket of fresh seafood and aquatic products In the end, I also put forward some live chickens and ducks. These things are so common before the end of the world that they can''t be more common. Whoever brings them back to his mother''s house will be laughed at. But now it''s the end of the world. Any one of them is very precious and rare for them. Even if they are the No.1 Power team in Zone D, they can''t have fresh fruits and vegetables, at most That is to say, there is a lot of food in reserve.


    "Xiaoshangthis......"


    Pointing at those things, Jiang Guohao widened his eyes and looked at his son''s appearance to know that he had a good life in the end, but was it really just good? After seeing these things, Jiang Guohao is not sure. Can you take out these things to represent his son''s life is much better than he imagined? Even the military, he believes, can no longer produce fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Jiang Shang blinked. He didn''t seem to think how precious those things were. After all, they ate every day, but ye Xingchen took over the conversation with a smile: "I''m sorry, team Jiang. I didn''t know what to send when I visited for the first time, so I took some reserved materials at will. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Although he seems to be very calm, in fact, when he saw those things, he was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but laugh, sighing or thinking carefully.


    "You are Ye Xingchen


    After all, he once invested in film and television companies. Later, Jiang Shang was basically a screenwriter for ye Xingchen. Jiang Guohao recognized him at a glance, but it was a little strange. He couldn''t understand how he was with Xiao Shang and came back with Xiao Shang.


    "Sir, my daughter-in-law is married."


    Next second, Jiang Shang told him the answer directly, and held Ye Xingchen''s hand to show them their wedding rings, regardless of what they would think. If possible, Jiang Shang would even like to tell the world that ye Xingchen is his own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Guohao was a little silly, and then quickly said: "well, well, now in this world, it''s not easy to find a person who sincerely accompanies him, you are also very good."


    "Thank you."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shang suddenly gave a bright smile, think of oneself seem to say too simple, add: "thank you, Dad."


    "Well Let''s go in and talk. "


    I never dreamed that he could see his son laughing at him. Jiang Guohao was so excited that he shook his hands and hurriedly asked them to enter the house. Before he left, he still said, "take those things into the kitchen and inform the team leaders of each unit to have dinner at night. I want to introduce Xiao Shang to them."


    These are all brought by his son. Regardless of Jiang Shang''s attitude towards him, Jiang Guohao is very happy."Yes, captain."


    The people who were with him also laughed more and more brilliantly, because some of them were small team leaders who didn''t work out tasks. The team leaders were always generous to them, and they didn''t expect that even the rare things brought back by the eldest son would be willing to share, which means they can take orally today.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s no hostess. Jiang Guohao''s villa is simply arranged. No, it''s right. Except for the necessary things, it''s basically not arranged. Unlike their home, under the skillful arrangement of Yunyao, it''s warm and comfortable everywhere. Jiang Guohao happily takes them to sit down in the living room, and the rest of the people leave consciously. All that''s left is Jiang Guohao Jiang Guohao and his son and ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang.


    "Mom?"


    Jiang Shang can''t help but ask strangely when he hasn''t seen her for such a long time. But when he hears these two words, Jiang Guohao''s body is stiff, his face is full of pain, and the Jiang Yi sitting next to him is almost the same. With the shrewdness of Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang, can''t you guess what this represents? Apart from their silence, they only sighed. It''s normal for them to die in the end.


    "Your mother It was the first wave of infection. At that time, we were all at home. She I still think of you till I die. "


    I don''t know how to describe the chaos at that time. Jiang Guohao can only omit it. He and his wife are childhood sweethearts, and their relationship has always been very good. Otherwise, in his pre eschatological status, after she gave birth to Jiang Shang''s autistic son, I''m afraid she has already cheated. That kind of thing is really normal for the rich. His wife''s departure has a great impact on him. The eldest son He had to cheer up because of his unknown whereabouts. At the first time, he called people to put the company''s transfer warehouse in the capital into his pocket, and then set up a team to take the team out of the task and advance to collect materials. In those months, he was too busy to be sad at all. When Long Teng got on the track, his sorrow had been honed almost by the reality. The only idea left was to find the eldest son Son, give Longteng to their brothers so that they can have a good life in the end.


    "Save the day!"


    After looking at him deeply for a long time, Jiang Shang only calmly jumped out of the two. Jiang Yi quickly stood up, pointed to the angry roar and said, "she is also your mother, so do you have this reaction? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Did you take her as your mother


    Jiang Yi''s eyes are red. He is five years younger than Jiang Shang. This year, he is only eighteen. When he was sensible, his brother moved out. He only knew that his parents cared about him and worried about him. He didn''t know how they treated Jiang Shang when they were little. So he felt very angry and could not accept his treatment of his parents. Maybe there was disappointment in it. After all Now it''s the end of the world. No one can guarantee that anyone will live to tomorrow. His mother is no longer there, only their father and son are left. But Jiang Shang is totally a stranger. Can he not be disappointed or angry?


    "Xiaoyi!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Guohao hurriedly stood up and grabbed him, but Jiang Yi shook off his hand and shouted angrily, "Dad, don''t stop me, he''s too much. Which son would say two words of mourning when he hears about his mother''s death? He doesn''t have us as relatives at all... "


    Roared here, the young and vigorous Yuan Yi couldn''t help crying out. Tears fell down. Before his brother came back, he was always the same as his father. He hoped that he could come back safely. Their father and son lived together in the last life. Even if the last life lasted longer and longer, the hope of his brother''s survival was getting smaller and smaller. He still believed that he must still be alive. He We will be reunited, but Why is brother different from what he thinks? Why?


    In the face of his brother''s angry and sad accusations, it''s absolutely deceitful to say that there is no fluctuation in his heart. No matter what attitude he holds towards his parents, he actually likes his brother''s heart all the time. Up to now, he still remembers his white, tender and lovely appearance when he was a child, especially his soft, waxy and sticky appearance when he called his brother, but he was not good at speaking At this time, I don''t know what to do, but the two eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "When you blame Xiaojiang, should you ask how your parents treated him when they were young?"


    Jiang Shang can tangle, but ye Xingchen can''t, he only has heartache, full of heartache for Jiang Shang. If they didn''t ignore Jiang Shang first, they would make him more autistic and less talkative at a young age, not that they were afraid that Jiang Shang''s autistic would infect Jiang Yi, and hurt his little heart while constantly blocking their contact, how could he become now? How can I have no respect for my parents?


    "You what do you mean? Mom and dad have been very...... "


    "Don''t talk about Xiaoyi. He''s right. I hurt Xiaoshang first with your mother."


    Jiang yiyizheng, and then want to refute, but Jiang Guohao took the lead to hold him, look at the big son frowning, and then look at the little son with tears on his face. Jiang Guohao forced him to sit down: "your brother has been since he was very young..."


    It has come to this point. Even if he has no face, he can''t help saying it. In any case, he doesn''t want any disrespect between his two sons, especially in such a troubled time.


    However, when Jiang Yi heard that they were afraid because Jiang Shang''s autism had not improved, and even ignored him directly after he had him, his wet eyes couldn''t help staring. What his father said simply subverted his understanding of his parents and his understanding of his brother. It''s hard for him to imagine how his brother was pampered by his parents since he was young Growing up in such a painful disappointment, he was ignored by his parents and even used to be the source of infectious diseases. He Why is the reality like this?

 Chapter 346

    "How can you..."


    It took Jiang Guohao more than ten minutes to finish talking about everything. The living room was a bit quiet and weird. Jiang Yixian''s anger disappeared, but instead he didn''t understand his parents. He always thought that their parents were the best parents in the world. No matter what they wanted to do, they would give full support and never force them to do what they didn''t like Things, but he never dreamed that they had treated their autistic brother like that before, and the image of their parents Weian was gradually collapsing.


    He''s more than shocked?


    Although Ye Xingchen had basically guessed from Jiang Shang''s incessant disclosure and attitude at the beginning, when he heard how they treated Jiang Shang personally, his anger and heartache filled his whole heart, and his hand was tight with Jiang Shang''s, which was likely to break out at any time.


    "Not autistic, don''t know, say what, don''t say."


    Acutely aware of the emotional fluctuation of his predecessors, Jiang Shang tightened his grip on him and looked up at Jiang Guohao with a full look. Maybe he was disappointed and sad again and again when he was a child, but since he had Ye Xingchen as a spiritual pillar, he had completely let go of all expectations and respect for his parents, even if his father Pro said that they had already regretted it, and he couldn''t rise to the great fluctuation. The only thing he could do was to let them know the real facts.


    He didn''t have autism. When he was a child, he also doubted whether he was autistic or not. When he was a little older, he checked it. In addition to not being talkative, not being in touch with people, autistic people would giggle for no reason, or suddenly make some very abnormal actions, etc., but he was not. When someone asked him, he would also go, after stepping into the entertainment circle, whether as a lyric As a composer or a screenwriter, he will personally check whether the stars sing his songs, and whether the performance of his plays meets his ideal standards. When he needs to, he will also cooperate to do publicity together, even if he doesn''t say anything, just standing there laughing, he has never been absent. He feels that he is normal, just not good at expressing himself in language.


    Jiang Guohao and his son are a little confused about what he wants to express, and ye Xingchen sighs helplessly: "Xiao Jiang means that he is not autistic, just don''t know what to say, just don''t say it, and you listen to the doctor''s words and treat him as an autistic directly, how do you let him respond to you? When he is more sensible and wants to say something, you will not give him any more opportunities. "


    Jiang Shang will become what he is today. Undoubtedly, he has a deep relationship with his parents. If you don''t complain, it''s a lie. Heaven knows how hard it took Ye Xingchen to resist the outburst. The man he loves in the palm of his hand has been abandoned like an open clog by them. He only feels that his heart will ache.


    "I What on earth have we done! "


    Wen Yan, Jiang Guohao slapped himself two times, covered his face and wept bitterly. His son just didn''t know what to say. Why can''t they be more patient and directly sentenced him to death? Seeing that he can''t express his meaning clearly till now, Jiang Guohao is even more distressed and blames himself for not being able to do so. He would like to kill himself.


    "Dad..."


    Yuan Yi, who didn''t understand him at first, silently hugged him. No matter how they treated his brother, at least they were spoiled from childhood to adulthood. His brother could hate them, but he couldn''t.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. I have a senior."


    Frowning at his painful father, Jiang Shanglian said that he was very calm, saying that they might not believe him. He really had no resentment in his heart. Some of them were calm, without any disturbance.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s mom and dad. I''m sorry..."


    Looking up, Jiang Guohao finally admitted their mistake in front of his son, although it may be too late.


    "Nothing."


    Turning to look at Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang smiles after he nods to encourage him. Yes, it''s OK. Everything is over. Now he has his own home and his favorite people. The others don''t matter. He also hopes that his father can let go of the past, when nothing has happened. They have each other''s lives and don''t interfere with each other. They are only the father and son of blood. Later they have He''ll help when it''s needed.


    "Xiaoshang..."


    "Team Jiang, I don''t know how scared you are in the face of your son''s so-called autistic. I don''t want to know. Xiao Jiang has made it clear that everything is over. Please respect Xiao Jiang''s will, don''t ask for more, and don''t make him feel embarrassed with the little affection left."


    Jiang Guohao wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the voice of Ye Xingchen. He never knew when his elegant smile would disappear from his face. Instead, it was a light cold and serious smile. No one knew better than him. Jiang Shang was actually a very simple and dedicated man. In his heart, the most important thing was that he would not wrinkle even if he risked his life to protect it He looks like his attitude towards him, but it''s not important. It''s similar to NPC passers-by. He doesn''t want them to cause trouble to Jiang Shang again. He wants to spoil him more and replace his parents."I......"


    Look at Ye Xingchen. He no longer looks at him. Instead, he looks at Ye Xingchen''s son. Jiang Guohao finds that he can''t say a word anymore. No matter how regretful he is and how much he wants to make up for it, his son no longer needs it. When he needs it, they don''t give it. Now he has his own lover''s own home. He wants to give it forcibly. Maybe just like What ye Xingchen said will only embarrass him.


    "Don''t say that. You just arrived in the capital? What base used to be? "


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Guohao to turn off the topic when he spoke again. It can be seen that it''s not only him, but also Jiang Yi beside him. They all know that no matter the harm they caused to Jiang Shang or Jiang Shang''s no longer need, these are established facts that can''t be changed any more. Instead of falling into it all the time, everyone will be hurt It''s better to focus on the future than hard work. Who can say exactly what''s going to happen in the future?


    "Yesterday, southwest."


    Jiang Shang''s answer is still concise, but this time, Jiang Guohao and his son understood: "yesterday was here? Then why are you here today? It''s said that the southwest base is also very good. How are you doing there? "


    Seeing his son willing to answer him, Jiang Guohao asked a long list of questions as soon as he was excited. Jiang still blinked his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer him. He was also organizing language. Ye Xingchen shook his head helplessly and held his hand tightly with him: "the southwest base is not as large as the capital base at present, but its security is no worse than that of the capital. Xiaojiang and I are both in the West A member of the second highest ranking team in South China, who just came to the city yesterday, first confirmed his residence with the team leader and got a brief understanding of the situation in the capital. "


    "Peak? Is that the one who put a banquet outside the east gate yesterday? "


    Jiang Yi suddenly yelled, and Jiang Guohao seemed to think of it. Both father and son looked at them doubtfully for answers.


    "Ha ha It''s just that it''s time for lunch. The captain doesn''t want to hurt us. "


    I didn''t expect that what they did at the gate of the base yesterday would be spread like this. Ye Xingchen couldn''t help being funny. However, no one can do that except their brother Che.


    "I heard that your team leader still has the improved formula of nutrient solution. Is it true Brother? "


    After all, he is still a big boy. He is naturally curious. After knowing the truth of the matter, his resentment towards Jiang Shang disappears. Maybe he hasn''t called him for a long time. This elder brother sounds nervous and shy.


    "Well, we changed rooms."


    Jiang Shang was very happy to hear that, but that was all.


    "Ah?"


    "The formula of nutrient solution has changed our current residence. I believe that you will not have to endure the feeling of acid tooth dropping in the near future."


    Jiang Yi really can''t get his brother''s point. Fortunately, ye Xingchen, the translator, deciphered his meaning in minutes. Jiang Shang was happy to nod beside him. His eyes were full of love and joy. Beautiful and delicate peach blossom eyes would become star eyes. As long as he thought that the elder always understood his meaning correctly, he would be pretty.


    "I''m very kind, sister-in-law Sister in law, to tell you the truth, what I''m afraid of most is the taste of nutrient solution. "


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. It''s weird. Call me brother Ye."


    Ye Xingchen doesn''t worry about his sister-in-law. It''s just a form of address. Before the end of the world, he made countless films and TV programs and interpreted many roles. He was immune to any form of address. Just like when he had sex with Jiang Shang, wolf cub always resisted shooting. He wanted to kill him. At this time, he would take the initiative to call his husband and force him to shoot out. The reason why he got it wrong is that Zhengjiang Yi, but it seems that he is not used to it. It''s just that his voice is too loud.


    "Well, ye Ge."


    Look at Jiang Shang and then look at him. Jiang Yi calls out obediently. Because he looks so similar to Jiang Shang, ye Xingchen feels a lot softer and the smile on his face is more warm.


    "How can you have an improved formula for nutrient solution? Do you make nutrient solution? "


    It''s worthy of being the president before the end of the world. Jiang Guohao is undoubtedly more astute than Jiang Yi, and almost immediately associated with everything. Although they are the first power team in D area, in essence, they are ordinary survivors. It''s impossible for the military official to tell them about the research and development of nutrient solution, even if one of their little soldiers knows it.


    Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang took a tacit look at each other and smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s not only nutrient solution, antidote and energy gun that we have developed. Our team leader Yun Che and the team leader of the first Chaoyang team in the southwest, Xing Feng, are husband. As early as the earthquake and snow disaster, they asked for the research institute that was not successful at that time. Later, they successively asked for it from the army The antidote nutrient solution and energy gun have been developed. "


    There''s nothing to hide. Everyone in the southwest knows that it''s not difficult for them to get to know as long as there''s a direction.


    "It seems that you really have a good time. Which district do you live in now? I''d like to see your captain in person some other day. "


    Wen Yan said that Jiang Guohao was pleased and a little lost. He was very happy with his son''s good life, but the better he was, the less likely he was to let him come back to host Longteng with Xiaoyi."Villa area C, I will tell the captain about Jiang''s visit when I go back."


    "Well, after all, you are just one of the top players. It''s time to talk to the captain."


    Jiang Guohao obviously misunderstood something. Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang both saw it, but they didn''t have the meaning to explain. They didn''t need to talk about their feelings with yunche.

 Chapter 347

    "What? All dead? "


    He declined Jiang Guohao''s request to stay for dinner. Towards noon, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang returned to their own home. Yunche and them had already returned from the Power Association. In the afternoon, when they were free, they simply went into the space to practice. As for what the outside world would think of yunche''s killing of rogue team in area C today, they said they were free. Anyway, they were used to it, but they could be the second When they came out of the space early in the morning and learned that hundreds of the remaining members of the rogue team had been killed by one of them last night, yunche and others were shocked severely.


    "Well, I guess we did it all at once."


    Chu HaoLing shrugs, grabs a bun and takes a bite. Xing Feng stops his chopsticks and glances at him: "why do you think grandpa informed us in the morning?"


    But for doubting them, how could this kind of thing inform them of a new team of abilities who have just arrived at the base? Even if he is a member of the family of three, they just had a festival with the rogue team yesterday. Grandpa should not aim at them at the beginning, unless he is testing them.


    "As long as it''s a brainless one, you''ll doubt us, OK?"


    Zhou Zeyu said as he ate, he didn''t care too much. They didn''t make it. He was suspicious and suspicious. After offending them, they didn''t mind killing one or two of his teams.


    "Ha ha Isn''t that good? At least we won''t be provoked again, let alone hindered in our task. "


    Cloud tamarik head together, everyone on the dining table laughed, they are not villains twice at a time, as long as they are used to this feeling, in fact, they feel quite cool, much better than being the so-called decent people, at least do not have to work hard to maintain their false image, do what you want to do, who provoke will destroy, relaxed and free, no pressure.


    "Brother Gu, can you help me find out the details of the total extermination of the rogue team?"


    After dinner, when he moved to the living room, yunche asked seriously. Although he didn''t mind others'' fear of them, he didn''t allow others to deliberately design their backs. The people of the rogue team died so skillfully that they were obviously rushed to them. As Zhou Zeyu said, if they had no brains, they would think of the murderer at the first time Hands will be them.


    "No problem, it''s simple, and the thunder team you asked to check yesterday. The information has been passed to you."


    Even if he doesn''t explain, Gu Mingxuan can understand his meaning, because his idea is the same. If it''s a kind-hearted black pot, they will carry it. For this kind of black pot with unknown intention, they should be careful.


    "So fast?"


    He thought it would take several days. After all, most of Chaoyang''s manpower has been transferred to the southwest. There are only two teams left in the capital.


    Yunche reaches for his mobile phone, clicks to open his email. A signed email of thunderbolt lies quietly on the top. His fingers gently Click to open the email. It records all the things of thunderbolt team in detail, including the identity of some members before the end of their lives. However, yunche thinks it''s strange that there are five level-6 powers in thunderbolt team. The team leader and vice leader are level-6, and they are also level-6 gold There are so many dual powers with space and lightning acceleration enhancement, and there are so many level 5 powers. Why do they rank second in area C? How strong is the first imperial team?


    "Xing Le, the sixth level fire system is strengthened by strength. I have the same surname as you. Isn''t it a relative of your family?"


    After reading the information of thunder, yunche turned over the simple and general information of the day before yesterday. It shows that the first one in area C is the Royal team. The captain is still a woman, and his family name is Xing dada. Yunche is just a joke. Unexpectedly, Xing Feng laughs. Even Gu Mingxuan can''t help but feel a headache on his forehead.


    "What does sister Le want to do? Fight with the eldest brother? "


    The night before yesterday, they ate too much information. They only knew that the first one in area C was the imperial team, but they didn''t notice the name of the team leader. According to yunche, all the people in Chaoyang said they were speechless. Chu HaoLing held the tablet and cried out directly. Seeing that yunche was more confused, Xing Feng said helplessly, "she is my elder sister. I''m the third in my family. There are two elder brothers and elder sisters on it."


    In the past, their brothers and sisters had good feelings. After all, the age difference was not very big. But since that event, he and his elder brother broke up directly, and they didn''t have much contact with their elder sister, and he could see that their elder brother and elder sister had a lot of work because of that event. It was the tacit understanding of their three brothers and sisters. Before the end of their lives, they would never contact in private, only the new year''s festival Send a message blessing, or group of the kind.


    "Well Well, that''s what your family is all about! "


    Yunche doesn''t know how to evaluate when he pulls out the corner of his mouth. He can only give him a thumbs up. He is the first one to do it casually. Neither brother nor sister is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I''m afraid my father will be pissed off by her."


    With a hook around his lips, Xing Feng didn''t hide his gloating. Others didn''t know that he didn''t know. His father always looked at his sister as the little princess of the family, and hoped that he could be as kind and clever as the little princess. But now the princess has grown into a queen directly. It''s strange that he is not angry.


    "In other words, should you draw one for me? If I accidentally kill your family member one day, I will be guilty. "He didn''t ask, because he knew that he would tell him when the time was right, but now they are all in the capital. At least there are some people in the punishment family. Should he tell him? Although even if we know that the people of the punishment family should dare to move his head, he will do the same.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later."


    "Xiao Che, there''s a man named Guo Shaolong looking for you outside."


    The voice of Xing Feng and Yun Yao almost sounded at the same time. The voice fell down. Guo Shaolong had come uninvited. Youzai walked in, but Xing Feng suddenly turned black. The tiger eyes were sharp and the Feng was cold, staring at the man, but Yun Che looked back and smiled at him calmly.


    "Oh!"


    Regardless of Xing Feng''s dark handsome face, Fei Ye''s mouth was covered with a wicked smile and raised his hand to greet yunche naturally.


    "You don''t know how to come. Just sit down. Why did you leave without notice yesterday?"


    With a clap of his hand, yunche points to the empty sofa position with his fingers. Feiye doesn''t take himself as an outsider either. He naturally walks over and sits down: "I said something needs to be done. How do you think of me?"


    When the voice fell, the temperature of the whole living room suddenly dropped. Zhou Zeyu and other people took a look at the corners of their mouths and moved their buttocks away from them tacitly. Where''s NIMA from? Did Xing dada''s whole body power soar?


    "Yes, I think you haven''t been killed by yourself."


    Xing dada''s mood changes, how can yunche not feel it? Suddenly also can''t help but speechless horizontal Fei night, he bet a dollar, yajue forced deliberately!


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to die myself. It''s quite simple to die someone else."


    He leaned on the sofa with his legs up. Feiye held his head on the armrest of the sofa with one hand. He glanced at Xing Feng, who was on the verge of breaking out. His face was full of naked evil spirit. Obviously, it was a very common face. Because of his temperament, it seemed to be three-dimensional and beautiful. In fact, temperament was more important than appearance.


    "Fei Ye!"


    The two simple words, almost squeezed out from the teeth of Xing Feng, can be heard by anyone.


    "Faye? Is he the one who kidnapped you? "


    Hearing the name, Gu Mingxuan frowned, except for tamarisk cloud and cold night, others were puzzled, and they were all secretly prepared. How strong is feiye? They could imagine that no one could underestimate him because he could cheat yunche away and imprison him for so long.


    "Well, but he''s my friend now."


    It''s impossible to hide this. Yunche didn''t want to hide it. He said "friend" again. Feiye was stunned for a while, but no one found out. Soon, he was full of evil spirit and could not be easily seen through.


    "Friend?"


    Look at the younger brother and then look at Fei Ye. Yunyao frowns, but he once wanted to kill him.


    "Ha ha I never see him as a good or a bad person when I make friends. As long as he is the person I approve of, whether he is a pervert or a ghost, I don''t mind. Elder sister, feiye is very good. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. "


    At a glance, I saw what my sister was thinking, and yunche did not avoid it. He said it in front of feiye.


    "I said, are you burying me?"


    Not waiting for Yunyao''s reaction, feiye pretends to be tentative and asks. Yunche throws him a flattering look: "do you know that? Great! "


    At the end of the speech, yunche did not forget to give a big compliment.


    "It seems that my image in your mind is a mess. Do you think I should do something to correct it?"


    Talking to yunche, feiye thought it was very interesting. He basically ignored the existence of the criminal front every time.


    "No, I think the adjective" ghost animal Metamorphosis "is the highest praise for you, right


    However, yunche will not ignore his family, Xing Da, and after the end of the matter, he deliberately asked for his opinions and told him that he really had no other ideas about Fei ye, and there was no need to eat such flying vinegar.


    "I personally prefer him to disappear in front of us."


    Holding yunche''s waist in a possessive way, Xing Feng''s eyes swept sharply to feiye. He always believed in his intuition. This time, his intuition told him that feiye''s feelings for Xiaoche were not as simple as those of ordinary friends. Although Xiaoche repeatedly told him that he had no feelings for feiye except for his friends, he coveted Fangming''s daughter-in-law. He How can we be indifferent.


    "Is it? You''re going to be disappointed. I''m going to stay for a while. "


    Pick eyebrows, feiye doesn''t care about his fierce stare at all, relaxed and free without pressure.


    "No way."


    Xing Feng refused without even thinking about it. How could he let his rival live in his house?


    "I didn''t ask you, would you? Can''t the three young criminals hear that I''ve decided? "


    "You can try."


    "Tut tut To fight, right? OK, it''s just a little itchy. ""Boom..."


    Neither of the two allowed anyone. Xing Feng offered a black fog directly. Fei night raised his hand and the purple gas suddenly hit the black fog. Both of them contained huge corrosivity. When they collided, they made a sound of zizizi. It sounded terrible. The women like Wang Suhua were in a hurry. They couldn''t understand how to fight.


    "Zizi..."


    "My day..."


    A little black and purple fog fell on the tea table, instantly corroding the marble tea table into a few potholes. Zhou Zeyu and other people cast a low spell and hurriedly jumped away to hide far away. For a while, in the center of the living room, there was only yunche Xing Feng, feiye and yuntama were still sitting there in the cold night.

 Chapter 348

    In the night of Xing Fengfei, they didn''t even have the chance to get to know each other formally, but now they have used their skills to watch their family. It should be said that their natural enemies are doomed. Anyway, Shen Rui, Zhou Zeyu and others who hide far away are all speechless. They know that their differences are powerful in killing, but they also stand up in spite of their mother. The so-called "Little Devil in the fight of the king of hell" suffers. He This is the state of mind at this moment.


    As another party, yunche looked back and forth at them, leaned back and didn''t stop them. He clearly classified himself as a bystander.


    "Elder martial brother, is this called blue Yan disaster?"


    In the center of the storm, yuntamang leans over to pick up a bunch of grapes, and then takes one and feeds it to lengyehan''s mouth. Then he eats the grapes fed by his daughter-in-law. Lengyehan''s mouth is sweet all the way to his heart: "well, it''s insulting to say that his blue face is a bit of a curse."


    Well, since the Tamarix recovery, the cold night is not cold, so there are more and more words.


    "You two don''t think I''m going to die?"


    At least yunche felt that the cold night with more words was becoming more and more unlovable.


    "No, no, brother, aren''t we praising you? To change brother Xing and feiye to fight for him? That''s what makes you attractive. "


    As he feeds his beloved elder martial brother, yuntama laughs and becomes poor with his elder brother. He is not affected by the fight between the two men, let alone worried that their abilities will collide and hurt him. He is the kind of person with courage.


    "So should I be happy?"


    As soon as the eyebrow peak rises, yunche on the sofa squints his eyes slightly. It seems that he hasn''t gone to see Fei Ye''s Xing Feng. They love to fight. Anyway, both of them are level 6. The corrosiveness of the power is almost the same. No one can hurt anyone. Just think they are full and have a good time.


    "Well, it should."


    "Fuck you!"


    Yuntama nodded cautiously, and yunche spat. Both brothers couldn''t help laughing. Feiye suddenly put away his power: "no more playing, no more playing with you. It really hurt you. Xiaoche should blame me."


    "If you can hurt me."


    Xing Feng glared at him, and showed that he didn''t accept the possibility that he could hurt him. Fei Ye shrugged and didn''t intend to fight with him. He admitted that he was very strong. The level 6 dark system was indeed very powerful, but his poison system was not vegetarian. The visible poison was often out of hand. It was really colorless, tasteless and invisible. If he wanted to use it really, he could not hide even if it was level 6.


    "Over?"


    Seeing this, yunche looks at the two people respectively. Xing Feng holds his waist in silence, protesting his indifference. Feiye stretches his hands together and leans on the sofa again lazily, holding his head in one hand.


    "Let''s go. The three of us exchange feelings."


    After that, yunche stood up with Xing Feng. After Fei ye also stood up, the figures of the three disappeared in the living room. They knew that they should have gone to the space. The others breathed out a breath. NIMA had thought that they would turn the living room into a battlefield. They took a sympathetic look at the pothole marble tea table. Mengxu silently took out a new one to replace it ¡£


    In the space, compared with the shock when other people first entered, feiye seemed to calm down a lot. The scene change just made him whistle gently. Against the strong dissatisfaction of Xing Feng, yunche forced him to go back to the room and wait for him first. He wanted to take feiye to Bitan. You can imagine how black Xing Feng''s face is and how sour the vinegar is.


    "Well, will you make up for it later?"


    He can''t stand his own big vinegar barrel, and yunche doesn''t avoid the existence of feiye. He kisses Xing Feng''s mouth to appease him. Xing Feng takes advantage of the situation to hold his passionate wet kiss in front of his rival for at least five minutes. After that, he bites his daughter-in-law''s ear and says, "at least three times tonight."


    "Well Seriously? "


    The cloud that breath still has some not smooth is clear forehead son a black, Ya of at least an hour above, 3 times can''t live to do dead him?


    "Must you be serious, or do you think it''s too little?"


    "That''s enough. Three times is enough. I''ll eat less of this flying vinegar later. I''ll take feiye there first."


    Afraid that he would double up again, yunche hurriedly pushed him away. When he pulled up Fei Ye''s hand, he obviously felt the fierce eyes from Xing Feng. Fortunately, he moved quickly in the space, and soon disappeared in his eyes with Fei Ye.


    "This is my space, as you can see, where all living people and animals can enter and grow."


    Next second, yunche has taken feiye to stand outside the bathhouse which is covered on the green pool. Although there are many people in the space now, there are only two teams who have really soaked in the green pool. Other ordinary people are not blessed.


    Feiye turns around a lot and looks up at the bright green pool on the bathhouse: "so you are going to take a mandarin duck bath with me now? I''ll be shy. "


    It''s absolutely deceitful to say that he is not shocked at all, but he has seen yunche release people and mutated animals from space for a long time. He has certain psychological preparation, but he doesn''t lose his temper. Instead, he looks more handsome and gives him an electric eye, flirting with him."That''s what you can say without blushing or jumping."


    The implication is that he is cheeky, shameless and unblinking. He comes at will and has no pressure!


    "I think you are praising me."


    Someone seems to be ready to carry out the shamelessness in the end. Yunche turns his eyes and leaves a sentence to follow me to enter the bathhouse: "this is the green pool, the water in it has the functions of washing marrow and cutting bones, strengthening and even stimulating new abilities. Do you want to go down by yourself or let me kick you down?"


    Standing in front of the green pool, the lips of yunche are hooked with interest.


    "I''d better come by myself, but you really don''t want to hang out with me? I can rub your back! "


    There was no doubt about what yunche said. During the conversation, feiye was already taking off his clothes and stepped into the green pool in only one pair of underpants.


    "Do you really think this is a bathhouse? Well, it''s only when you drink it, but it will be very painful. The average person will be fine in more than an hour. The higher the talent, the longer it will take. "


    Yunche said and handed him a bottle of undiluted spring water. Feiye asked, but he didn''t even open the bottle cap, and then Gulu drank: "mmm It seems to be very painful. "


    "You don''t look like you''re in pain."


    He didn''t have a good look. Yunche just sat down beside him. He would like to see how tolerant this pervert is.


    "I''ve been training for anti pain and anti drug since I was a child. It''s good to feel pain."


    Obviously, the forehead exposed on the water was stained with sweat. Fei Ye''s face was still with a always evil smile, and his voice was not out of tune or unsteady. It can be seen how strong his endurance was.


    "How did you ask Lin Xiaohan to cancel the pursuit order? How can I run to become a team leader, and the bomb in my body is solved? "


    After suffering from such pain, yunche couldn''t help admiring it secretly, but he didn''t say a word about it.


    "What else can I do? I just went to talk to her directly. Unfortunately, she was too afraid of death. She agreed before I moved the truth, which made me lose my interest in playing with her. In the future, it''s up to you to kill or scrape her. But I found a secret. She''s also poison related, so I planted a kind of secret in her body that can make her life worse than death at any time As long as I touch her again, the poison will break out immediately, and there is no way to resolve it with her ability. "


    I wanted to swim to the edge and chat with him, but feiye found that he seemed to overlook the pain caused by the spring water. At this time, he couldn''t move at all. The skeletal muscles under the skin were moving with a click, just like he was easy to hold. The difference was that a large amount of black dirty liquid was discharged when the muscles were wriggling and the pores were enlarged, and was soon cleaned after being mixed into the spring water It''s all gone.


    "When did the rare poisons become cabbage?"


    Yunche''s speechless eyes rolled. In his previous life, he didn''t hear that Lin Xiaohan had a power, but he didn''t rule out that she had been hiding her power, or that his rebirth changed the existing track: "what level of her power?"


    He once suffered a great loss in poison department. Yunche can''t help it.


    "Now it''s two or three levels. She has hidden her powers. She didn''t tell anyone. At first, she didn''t seem to want to be promoted. However, after seeing my powers, she seemed to change her mind. According to the information I got later, although she still didn''t tell anyone about her powers, she would regularly ask her father, District B chief, to ask for crystal nucleus. Later Come and change it to nutrient solution. "


    Fei ye, who was soaking in the green pool, squinted his eyes slightly. The sweeping of the spring had been fully spread in his body. However, he also felt sharp pain.


    "It''s very in line with her character of making Yin moves behind her back. I think she wants to use her powers to quietly remove the people who don''t like her eyes. However, it''s useless to stack up the level only by crystal nucleus or nutrient solution, so as to work on the real high-level powers."


    Turning his mouth, yunche glances at feiye, who can endure with a light glance, and refreshes his cognition severely. He is indeed the strongest killer on the other side.


    "It seems that the poison department is powerful. In fact, the poison we make is only useful for people of the same level and below. Those with a higher level are basically useless. It''s not as useful as the ordinary five elements department. Those in your family don''t have to worry about being accidentally recruited."


    "I have nothing to worry about. When it comes to the use of poison, there is no such ancestor as you."


    He didn''t worry about it at all. No one knows more about feyeh''s poison. He believes that no one can surpass him in the field of using poison.


    "Ha ha..."


    The ugly smile on Fei Ye''s face didn''t come out on purpose, but the skeletal muscles under his face were all wriggling. It was hard for him to smile well.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. I got a message by the way when I tortured her. I don''t know if you are interested. She fell in love with his uncle Zhou Zhijun."


    "And that?"


    It has to be said that people are gossiping, and yunche can''t help but look interested. As for the gossiping or what kind of ghost idea he is playing, maybe only he knows."Well, according to what she said, Zhou Zhijun''s mother first asked them to get married. Later, when she knew that the daughter of the head of state liked Zhou Zhijun, she never mentioned it again. But Lin Xiaohan had transferred all his feelings for her dead husband to Zhou Zhijun."


    Seeing that he was interested, Fei Ye didn''t hide it. He said everything he knew. At that time, he would ask so many questions, which was also to help yunche to find out more about the enemy, so as to facilitate his future revenge action.


    "My mother-in-law asked my sister-in-law to marry my brother-in-law. I have seen her for a long time."


    the family''s quality has obviously exceeded the expectations of Yun Che. Even he has felt a sense of weakness, but this thing can be used. He is worried that he can not find any gaps and make complaints about the family members who have been silent.

 Chapter 349

    "You haven''t answered how can I run to be a captain? Can the other side agree?"


    Lin Xiaohan''s business has been put aside for the time being. Yunche thinks of more important things. The main reason why he left at the last Fei night meeting was that he was afraid of being implicated. Since he would come to the door on his own initiative this time, there should be no problem of being implicated.


    "Ha ha When you are the management on the other side, you are so idle that no one can manage it? When there is no task, we are just ordinary people. Last time, I didn''t tell you that I''m not easy to take on the task. Without the task, how can I not be a captain of an ability team? "


    Although the body is very painful, but the heart is happy and satisfied, he feels that yunche really takes him as a friend, not just talking about it.


    "What about the bombs inside? Solved? "


    He also said that the micro rice bomb also has the function of navigation, right?


    "There''s no way to eradicate it. I hacked into the main computer on the other side, cracked the password and temporarily shut down the body Well It seems that it will be eradicated soon Well


    "Well?"


    In the middle of feiye''s conversation, he suddenly turned his direction. Yunche looked at the past strangely, and saw that his body was shaking violently in the green pool. The green pool was rippling: "you won''t tell me that the tiny rice bomb is being discharged?"


    Tanshui can get rid of the dirt of the body. He knows that even the micro bombs implanted in his body can get rid of this kind of thing. He really never thought about it. If he really knew it, he just kicked him into Bitan last time. Why should he risk running back to the capital?


    "You, you seem to be right."


    The reason why the micro rice bomb can''t be removed by surgery is not only because it is connected with the heart, but also because it''s small and can''t be found at all. Now, he clearly feels the pain of tearing the heart. It seems that something has been split and is being discharged from the body. Besides the micro rice bomb, he really doesn''t want to There are other possibilities.


    "Well Don''t talk about it until you see the result. "


    Yifei''s endurance was so painful that he groaned, and yunche became nervous. His eyes tried to look through the water''s chest, but his muscles were wriggling to send out impurities. He could not see why.


    "Well..."


    Fei Ye didn''t talk to him again. He gritted his teeth and suffered from severe pain. The curve of body shaking became larger and larger. After about half an hour, the violent shaking gradually decreased. Fei Ye stretched out his hand to attach his right chest, and soon moved it upward Come out, it''s it. "


    In the palm of his hand, there is a rice grain size thing lying quietly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Yunche controls the air power to roll it up and fly it to his palm: "are you sure its power can really blow you to pieces?"


    Don''t blame him for not believing it. The main thing is too small.


    "Powerful things don''t have to be big. It''s the wisdom of countless people on the other side. But it''s gone from my body now. People on the other side are afraid that they will soon find out that I have to go again."


    Previously, he just temporarily turned off the signal detection of the satellite. Once it leaves the human body and the temperature control function disappears, the signal will be turned on again immediately. At the same time, the organization will know that they are likely to detonate it immediately.


    "What''s the way? It''s just coming."


    He didn''t stare at him angrily, and yunche looked at the things in his hand carefully: "do you think if we implant it into someone''s body again, the other side won''t find it?"


    "It may have been found by now."


    As soon as the bomb leaves his body, the signal will be released. How is it possible to wait until they are implanted in someone else''s body?


    "I don''t need to worry about this. My space is closed again. They can''t know that the bomb has left his body. As long as I catch a person and operate directly in the space to implant him, there is basically no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, feiye is really speechless to him this time. Thanks to him, he always says that he''s abnormal. Who are they more abnormal.


    "I think of the most suitable person."


    Strange smile crawls all over yunche''s whole face, always looking at his feiye tentative way: "Lin Xiaohan?"


    "Yes, there is no more suitable than her, and she is also a poison department. Even if something unusual is found on the other side, I''m afraid she will only be treated as you are easy to tolerate. The only pity is that we can''t kill him by ourselves in the future."


    If she died in their hands, she would surely get along with the other side, and then it would be more troublesome.


    "You don''t want to let her go, do you?"


    Picking eyebrows, feiye expresses strong doubt. Yunche is not the kind of person who let go of enemies because of a little difficulty.


    "Am I crazy?"


    Sure enough, yunche rolled his eyes: "we can''t kill her by ourselves, but others can, or just let her die in the hands of Zhou family or Liu family. Then the other side will revenge for you Haha I can only say there is a good play to watch. "It''s easy for him to kill people with a knife. He has to make a good plan.


    "Well, I''ll get Lin Xiaohan later."


    After repeating yunche''s plan several times in his mind, feiye nodded and made a decision directly.


    "That''s for me first. By the way, have you heard that the rogue team has been completely destroyed?"


    Now that we have reached a consensus, yunche doesn''t get tangled in this matter. He puts it away and at the same time opens another topic, but


    "Have you heard?"


    Feiye then asked yunche if he was wrinkled. His eyes turned to him with some uncertainty and he asked, "would you not tell me that you did this?"


    "Obviously not?"


    threw him a right look, and he didn''t wait for him to make complaints about it. Fei night continued: "there are still hundreds of people in the gang. "


    yunche can not care about hundreds of people in that area, but he will not let him face a little danger.


    "Well, I thought that I would kill them slowly when I was on a mission for some time. Now that you have started, that''s it."


    With a sigh of helplessness, he felt that something was wrong. The hooligan team died by coincidence. At first, he thought it was feiye who wanted to plant them on purpose. Yesterday, he said something must be done.


    Raising his head lightly glanced at him, Fei night chuckled: "don''t worry, the official can''t find anything."


    To expose himself or implicate yunche, he specially spent time to make a lot of arrangements. Those people were killed by a single shot in their sleep. Everyone''s death method was the same. The official would only think that it was the professionals who did it and had nothing to do with their half a cent.


    "I don''t look at ease?"


    Pick eyebrow, cloud Che stands up to stretch: "you bubble first, I go to stroll a circle, come to pick you up later."


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for his reaction. Yunche''s figure disappeared out of the sky. Fei Ye''s eyes opened in the green pool, and a complex emotion slipped quickly. Maybe he didn''t even notice it. Soon, he narrowed his eyes and quietly soaked in the pool.


    "Why so long?"


    Sitting on the bed with his hands clasped, Xing Feng quickly opened his eyes, leaned against the partition wall and looked at him with a smile. "I talked to Fei Ye about something. How can you be jealous?"


    Go to the side to sit beside him, cloud clear two hands to support at the back turn the full face of ridicule.


    "Can Jealousy be fake? I don''t believe that you can''t feel what night is special for you. "


    Put down his legs and turn around to look at him. Xing Feng''s eyebrows are locked. Are there few people in his family? From the beginning to the end, that person''s eyes are all just Xiaoche. Seeing Xiaoche''s eyes is just like taking off him. Can he be jealous?


    "Ha ha Feiye is just too lonely, his friend, only me. "


    Climbing over and sitting on his leg, yunche chuckled. He always felt that feiye was similar to him in the past. He was not weak in ability. He could walk alone in the last world, but he had no true friend. His heart was lonely and dry. Once someone broke into his heart, whether it was a friend or a lover, he would fight for him, just like he killed the number of rogue teams overnight for him Like a hundred people, the same, if one day needs to, he will do anything for Faye night, which is the real friend.


    "So you are going to persuade me to let him stay at home?"


    Tiger Mou looks at him deeply, the sound line of Xing Feng is very low, so low that it makes people have the impulse of teeth shaking. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid. But in front of them is yunche. He just leaned forward and kissed his mouth with ease: "is Xing Da willing to let me persuade you?"


    "What do you say?"


    He said he would change his mind if he didn''t want to?


    Xing Feng sighed in a confused way. He didn''t let him make friends. Like Ye Xingchen, he didn''t object. Occasionally, he and Zhou Zeyu hook up, and he''s not jealous. But Fei Ye is different. Men''s intuition is quite accurate in this kind of thing. He feels that Fei Ye likes Xiao Che, even if Xiao Che just treats him as a friend.


    "I said that you would not embarrass me. I''m sorry for Xing dada. This time, I want feiye as my friend."


    Around his neck, yunche didn''t get in shape for a second, but he got serious next second. Feiye is really just a friend to him. He doesn''t want to be jealous of Xing Feng, let alone have any disagreements between them because of feiye.


    "You!"


    After a long look at him, Xing Feng stabbed him in the head: "I try to ignore his existence. You''d better not have any physical contact with him, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t fight with him."


    "No problem."


    In other words, you don''t have the upper hand with Faye, do you?


    All right, yunche is absolutely afraid to say this, but he is very conscious of coming up and kissing him actively. Xing Feng is not polite to him. He holds his back with one hand and presses his body tightly on his body, and presses his back with the other hand to prevent him from having the chance to withdraw. His broad, hot and humid tongue intrudes into his mouth and stirs and inserts, forcing him to secrete More sweet body fluid."Well..."


    The root of his tongue was slightly hurt by his absorption, and a soft groan was made by yunche reflexively. He put his hands on his shoulders and actively exchanged different angles to entwine and kiss with him. His body, already familiar with sex, became hot.


    "Three times, now!"


    "Touch..."


    Xing Xiaoer has already stood up bravely. Xing Feng''s arm shook and left him on the bed. His tall body then pressed on. Yunche said helplessly: "do it first, and go to pick up Fei later Hmmm mm


    He didn''t want to hear the name of the man from his mouth for the moment. Xing Feng opened his mouth and held his wriggling lips. His big hand also directly pulled up his thin clothes and pushed them to his chest. He told him with practical actions that he would start to collect debts.

 Chapter 350

    That night, when Xing Feng learned that Fei ye had inspired the wind power, yunche couldn''t sleep in the night, and he couldn''t practice, because he had been tortured and tossed over and over on the bed, jealous and jealous. None of the three were the owners of any procrastination. The next day, Fei night stole Lin Xiaohan without disturbing anyone. Yunche let Lin Xiaohan Zhan Tianlong had a chest operation on her, and then another great healing operation. Finally, Xing Feng not only hypnotized her, but also determined some things with Fei ye in the gunpowder state. He quietly gave Lin Xiao a hint in his letter. If someone on the other side of the river really noticed that something was wrong, just mentioning a key word, the hint would start. Lin Xiaohan will become a killer on the other side. Of course, it''s only her memory.


    As they expected, everyone outside thought that the rogue team was killed by them, including the official military. The official even thought that they had caught the opportunity to suppress the criminal family army. Unfortunately, they checked it. Not only did they not find the record of leaving the villa area in the monitoring, but also the death stories of the rogue team showed that they could not be the murderer, nor the criminal family army It''s vegetarian. At last, the government can only close the case in a cursory manner.


    As the peak of the parties, yunche has been leading the team to do tasks in person for the next few days, and they only take SSS level tasks, which is very difficult and intense, and their scores are also very high. Every day, yunche directly sweeps all SSS level tasks, many people suspect that he did not see the task content at all, and on the first day, some people laugh at their incompetence, but on the peak day They were slapped in the face. They finished all three SSS tasks in one day.


    Maybe some people will say that they are just lucky, but in the next week, there will be a wonderful and abnormal face show at the peak. They will keep the same frequency every day. They will complete the SSS level tasks that others dare not to accept one after another with 100% damage. In just one week, the top ranked in the top 20 or one time in zone C, The name of the peak is not only in Zone C, but also in the whole capital base. There is no one in the limelight. The happiest one is Zheng Gong, the president of Zone C Power Association. Many people who have seen him in these days say that Ya''s walking with wind.


    "Touch..."


    "What do you all eat? Can''t so many people stop a team of less than ten? "


    Liu Xizhao, the government building of the capital base, is full of sullen rage. The power associations in several districts are independent. The task rewards they issue are also the responsibility of the military in each district. In contrast, the materials harvested from the task content are also the responsibility of the military in each district. Only a small part will be assigned to the official. No matter which base is, the SSS level task is the most dangerous and rich It''s easy for the power team to be afraid to take over the task, but yunche only takes the task of SSS level, which indirectly adds a lot of materials to the Xing family army and Mo family army. The most significant one is the one captured by the variation beast. Now the Xing family army is about to add a variation beast army. Seeing the balance of each area is about to break, Liu Xizhao has to send someone to block the peak secretly , interfere with their mission, but


    Without exception, the people they sent out are just like meat buns beating dogs. They can''t even find the bodies. Seeing that the peak ranking is getting higher and higher, the punishment family army and the Mo family army are getting stronger and stronger, which makes Liu Xizhao furious.


    "But They are not a normal team of abilities... "


    One of them looked at him fearfully, but he couldn''t help but say it. Their soldiers had been transferred to Zhou Zhijun. Zhou Zhijun had to nod his head to transfer people. But who didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Zhijun and the top captain? It''s strange that Zhou Zhijun can agree to send troops to them. If they can''t help it, they can only use the powers raised outside after the end of the world. As a result There will be no result. They have lost a lot when they meet every hair at the peak.


    "What do you say?!"


    Liu Xi stared at him as if he were going to live and eat him raw. The man who was scared to speak backed away for several times. Zhu Ping said kindly, "it''s no wonder they did this, Fuehrer. I heard that although most of the members of the summit are registered with level 5 abilities, in fact they are all level 6. In addition, sanshao and the people he brought back will join them every day, We don''t have enough to see. "


    A group of five to block six, is not looking for death is what? Zhu Ping was not optimistic about this action at the beginning, because what the head of state said was only to interfere with them, not to fight with them, and he was not easy to say anything, but now the facts have proved that their action has been a complete failure.


    "You''re right. You all go out first. Let me calm down."


    After seeing Zhu Ping deeply, Liu Xizhao seemed to wave his hands powerlessly. A moment later, Liu Xizhao and Zhu Ping were left in the huge office.


    "Old Zhu, what do you think we should do to contain them?"


    This matter can''t be continued, otherwise area C will grow stronger and stronger, and it is possible to annex other areas at any time, and finally integrate the whole capital base into the wing, which he doesn''t want to see in any case.


    "As I said last time, killing people with a knife is already in progress, and we will soon see. If the head of state has to give them some color to see, we can start from other aspects. I heard that when the peak comes out, women and children stay at home. We can start from them."It can be seen that Zhu Ping is also a ruthless man. He can even speak out this poisonous method.


    "Let''s do that. First, give him some color to let them see clearly. The capital is not the southwest."


    Liu Xizhao basically didn''t think about it. They didn''t seem to have any pressure to deal with women and children. Maybe Liu Xizhao just wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Yunyao. After all, his daughter has 20 days to marry Zhou Zhijun.


    Villa area of Zone C


    "feiye, you are dying!"


    Recently, the SSS level task has made them almost extinct. Yunche, whose level has been stabilized, decided to take a rest. Instead, he rushed into the cultivation in space. He has reached the peak of foundation building. At any time, it is possible for ningdan to enter the golden age. Without him in the middle as a mediator, you can see how hot it will be between Xing Feng and Fei Ye.


    "How many times have you said that? I don''t live well, do I have a son? "


    Facing the killing eyes of Xing Feng, Fei Ye didn''t feel at all. He still held a son of yunche and teased him with a smile. Looking at the birthmark on his forehead, he should be the third son, yunziyang. Without the consent of Xing Feng yunche, Fei Ye recognized three little buns as his son.


    "Who the fuck is your son? Give it back to me. "


    Every time when he heard the three words of Gan son, Xing Feng was more decisive. His hand with strong internal power grabbed Fei ye like a hawk''s claw, which inspired the tip of Fei Ye''s foot. The whole person flew out with Yun Ziyang in his arms. At the same time, he released a large wind blade with one hand.


    "Touch..."


    Xing Feng is not a vegetarian either. The gold Department competition swept through the air and all the blades were wiped out in an instant.


    "You should put down Yang first."


    Yunyao and others, who have long been familiar with this kind of thing, are only worried about Fei Ye''s buns in his arms. As for Xing Feng and Fei ye, they love to fight. If they don''t fight several times one day, they may not be used to it.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. They have a sense of proportion."


    Yuntamao hugs his elder sister''s shoulder funny. They don''t work twice if they don''t agree. Can''t others see that he doesn''t know yet? Fei Ye has just inspired the wind power. Brother Xing is clearly helping him to stabilize the power, although he must also want to give him a good beating.


    "But..."


    Yunyao is still not sure. Yangyang is less than two months old. What if they can sweep her?


    "Don''t worry, sister Yao. They love Yang more than you. Don''t you see Fei holding this or that all night long?"


    Holding Xiujie in one hand, Zhou Zeyu said coolly while watching the battle. It''s a pity that brother Che did the last sprint in the room. If he saw this scene, he would join the battle directly, wouldn''t he? It will be more lively then.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom..."


    Yunyao was speechless by him. Just when ye Xingchen and others were about to say something to appease him, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, and the rich aura almost condensed into a solid and swarmed toward the room not far behind them. The space was so rich, and within several kilometers, it was suddenly vacuumed. In a moment''s effort, a huge roof was formed Big spirit whirlpool, pure spirit continuously poured into the house from the middle of the whirlpool.


    "Lying groove, brother Che, is it against the sky?"


    "This sensation Is it too big? "


    "It''s just a golden pill. Is it so ferocious?"


    "Brother Che is so abnormal..."


    what a group of people have been tucked up, do not know when to make complaints about the huge aura of the roof, and the eye is more or less worried. After exposure, they know that every chance to coagulate golden Dan is only once, if it fails, this life will not progress, though knowing that Yun Che is impossible. Failure, see such a big sensation, don''t worry, it''s strange.


    "Boom..."


    The spirit whirlpool is still running crazily. In the room, yunche, who sits cross legged on the sofa, pinches the secrets with his hands, and dances with his hair in disorder. The black feather, who is on one side, gnaws at the energy stick and pays attention to his changes. Until about half an hour later, the movement gradually decreases, and yunche slowly opens his eyes.


    "Congratulations, master Oh, my day... "


    "Xiaoche..."


    Casually put the remaining energy stick into his mouth, and black feather was about to jump up to congratulate his master. Suddenly, a figure rushed in, and black feather in the state of little milk dog was hit and flew out. He didn''t fall on the ground until he hit the partition wall.


    "Successful?"


    Xing Feng, who didn''t notice what he had done, stood in front of yunche with his son in his arms. As soon as the movement stopped, he rushed in. At the same time, he came in with feiye yuntama and others.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Stand up and have a look with a smile. Yunche nods and takes over his son: "let''s go out and talk."


    "Wait a minute, master..."


    Voice falls, cloud Che and others disappear in an instant, and the black feather who is not easy to get up cannot call."Boom..."


    On the other side, as soon as yunche stepped out of the space, the thunders in the dry sky roared loudly. Fortunately, their psychological quality was strong, and they were really scared. Yunche flashed to the door and saw that a large number of thunders were rapidly accumulating in the sky. The silver thundersnakes were crazy. The most damned thing was that the thunders only covered their villa, The sun is still shining everywhere else, nothing.

 Chapter 351

    "Boom..."


    Thunder cloud has accumulated a thick layer over their villa, and is still gathering rapidly and crazily, just like a huge thunder pool, where the silver lightning penetrates, and there are incessant surges and deafening roars. This is not the thunder and lightning of the lightning system, but the real sky thunder. According to the thickness of the current accumulation, if it suddenly falls, The whole villa area is likely to turn to ashes.


    "Brother Che..."


    Lei Yun has too strong pertinence. It''s hard for them to ignore. Everyone is worried about looking at yunche who holds the child. The latter is also heavy. He hands the child to the criminal Feng who holds him. Yunche grabs black feather: "what''s the matter? You should know? "


    If there is anyone else who can give him the answer, it''s absolutely just black feather!


    "I wipe Master, let me go first... "


    The black feather, who was wringing his back neck hair, waved his arms and legs and pedaled casually, but his eyes were a little nervous looking at the thunder cloud outside.


    "Say."


    When yunche released his hand, black feather jumped onto his shoulder: "what else can I do? Lei Jie, I was just trying to tell you that you disappeared in a blink of an eye. Who is to blame? "


    Black feather was also very upset. He couldn''t stop him by shouting. Now it''s OK. It''s impossible to hide in the space any more. Once the thunder disaster is touched, it will inevitably disappear after pouring.


    "The golden age of thunder? Why don''t we? "


    Xing Feng''s face is calm, and his face is very ugly. He holds his child''s hand and tightens it unconsciously. Lei Jie knows that he said it when he was exploring cultivation with Heiyu before. But at that time, he didn''t say that only when their body shape is in one, can they lead to Lei Jie when they become immortal? Why is Xiaoche in the golden age Even if Xiao Che is a special abnormal, is it too early?


    He has the same doubts as yuntamang, ye Xingchen and other people. The sky thunder outside is so loud and powerful that if you are not careful, maybe even yunche may turn into a robber.


    "Of course you can''t have it, and you don''t have the life grid of rebellious times. Although the master is a man of this world, he is also the master of another world. In this world, he is a man of rebellious nature with the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Of course, Tianwei can''t allow him to exist. As we have told you before, the golden age is one for cultivators A huge watershed, after the success of ningdan, you are the real cultivator. For the master, the success of ningdan means that he has the qualification to fight against the sky. Tianwei is not the power of any space, but it bears the responsibility of maintaining the balance of each space and verifying the main power of space. "


    Black feather turned over his eyes and looked at the outside seriously: "if I don''t feel wrong, the most powerful nine day thunder robbery should be outside. Under the nine day thunder robbery, any living creature may turn into looting ashes, including the master. But at the same time, if the master can resist the nine day thunder robbery, then he is not only the ability level and the cultivation will be upgraded, but also the physical strength can be corresponding In short, life is nine days, and death is nine days. "


    Smell speech, everyone''s expression can''t say heavy, black feather usually how to shout without limit, but once this tone of voice, it means that every word he said is true, this so-called nine day thunder robbery, really may take yunche''s life.


    "Boom..."


    "To die and to be born?"


    It''s another deafening noise. Yunche''s thoughtful murmur is completely submerged. Everyone''s attention is on the thunder outside. No one has found that yunche''s lips slowly outline a cold arc. It''s no harm to exchange life for strength. They fight for life in order to get stronger strength? People''s potential is infinite, and the greater the crisis is accompanied by the greater the opportunity. Only when we put ourselves to death, can we inspire the greatest potential and obtain the strongest strength in the shortest time.


    "Lei Jie, how to cross?"


    "Xiaoche?"


    "Brother Chul?!"


    This time, yunche''s voice clearly came into their ears, and everyone couldn''t help but stare. Is this his intention to be positive? But


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. Since the nine day thunder disaster can''t be avoided, I''ll try my best to carry it."


    Raising a placatory smile mark, yunche said firmly and confidently, even if Heiyu didn''t say that he knew that maybe he could escape the nine day thunder disaster temporarily by hiding in the space, but he couldn''t hide in the space all his life, could he? Even if there is nothing lacking in the space, he is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and even dare not face challenges.


    "Well, I believe you can, to live."


    For his firm vision, Xing Feng is the first to press down and worry about giving him support. They are not accustomed to using evasion to solve problems. He believes him!


    "Of course, it''s not easy to meet a summoning beast like you who can do whatever I want. How could I die like this?"


    Yunche smiles brilliantly, and Xing Feng laughs slowly. That''s it. He believes that as long as Xiaoche has fetters, he won''t give in to the power of bullshit."Xiaoche, don''t let me lose the only Friends. "


    Fei Ye has been watching him for a long time. What he wants to say is that don''t let him lose the only important person, but in the end, he becomes a friend, because he feels that he and Xing Feng are constantly trapped.


    "Brother Chul, and us."


    Others looked at him as they saw it, and yunche nodded: "why? I''m not going to die. Wait for me to come back. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche suddenly flashed out, shooting out like streamers. If he wants to cross the robbery, he must find a place where he will not be disturbed to cross the robbery quietly.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Lei Yun, who was hanging over the villa, chased out, and Xing Feng gave the child to Yun Yao: "elder sister, take care of the child."


    "Well."


    Knowing that he was going to find yunche, Yunyao nodded in tears and tried to pretend to be strong.


    "Let''s go together."


    When the voice of yuntama falls, the space field unfolds in an instant, enveloping all of them and disappearing in the yard together, only to see their figures constantly flash and disappear in the air, as if they are in the collective blink, which is the space field of level 10 zombies.


    "Fuck, did something fly out just now?"


    "No, you see that piece of Lei Yun, his grandmother''s, when did you see Lei Yun so discerning?"


    "It''s terrible. If this thundercloud falls, the whole base will be destroyed, right?"


    "My day, look at the sky. Does someone flash There is... "


    "Don''t they go after that thundercloud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can people in the base fail to notice the huge fluctuation of the momentum? Not only the survivors of the power, but also the military officials attach great importance to it. At the first time, they ordered to find out what was going on. After the end of the world, there were too many abnormal conditions. With each occurrence of the abnormal conditions, the unlucky people are all human beings. Now, the thunder cloud suddenly accumulated in the sky above the base is so thick. Dare they not pay attention to it?


    "Fuck..."


    Yunche, who was chased by Lei Yun, has promoted the air power to the extreme. However, he has not opened the distance from Lei Yun, but is about to be chased by him. At the same time, he quickly looks for the area that can let him cross the robbery peacefully. Just now, Heiyu has told him that the power of the nine day thunder robbery is based on the number of creatures in the area. It doesn''t As long as it''s in the area, it will be regarded as all the people who want to cross the robberies. It keeps accumulating power. The reason why it didn''t fall in the past is that there are many people in the area. It''s accumulating energy. It''s the same now. Although it''s already flying out of the base, there are also numerous zombies below. They belong to the living beings, and they will also be regarded as the people who cross the robbers.


    "Master, in the mountains over there."


    From afar, we can see the continuous mountains and the anxious cry of black feather. They have left the crowded city, the number of zombies is decreasing, and the energy of thunder robbery is no longer needed, which may be chopped down at any time.


    "Well."


    Yunche, who exhausted most of his powers, said nothing. He flew directly to the continuous mountains. At the same time, black feather forced out the beast of God to drive away the deviant beasts in the mountains. The whole world seemed to be in a mess. But yunche had no time to deal with it. He found a relatively open terrain in the mountains. Yunche immediately tended to dive under the power of air.


    "Master, I also have to leave. Remember the flying array I just told you, and quickly arrange one to prevent some of the power of the nine day thunder."


    As soon as yunche''s heel lands on the ground, black feather jumps off his shoulder. He is a divine beast. When he is with the master, the power and number of thunder robbers will be multiplied several times. Therefore, he must exit from the thunder robber area and cannot fight with the master side by side.


    "Well, if they come, help me to stop them."


    After that, yunche looked around the place for a week, quickly felt out the six level crystal core and shot it. Soon, he took him as the center to build a flying array of black feather, which was passed on to him. However, black feather, who had already left the thunder robbery area, stood on the top of the mountain not far away and watched with bated breath.


    "Boom..."


    Almost at the same second of yunche''s flying up the array, Leiyun also followed. Under its cover, the thunder robbery area was dark. Yunche, sitting cross legged in the heart of the array, raised his eyes to see the thundersnake rolling in the thunder cloud. His mind was somehow complicated. He was the only one who used thunder to split people in the past or in this life. Unexpectedly, it was his turn to be split by thunder ¡£


    "Come on!"


    "Boom..."


    Complexity is just a flash away. Yunche''s eyes are suddenly cold and fierce, as if they are responding to his provocation. In the thick thundercloud, dense silver and white thundersnakes are surging out, quickly condensing into a bucket of thick Thunder Dragon to rush into the sky, almost blinking. The Thunder Dragon swoops down with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The goal is yunche sitting in the heart of the array ¡£


    "Touch and roar..."When the Thunder Dragon fell, the thunder and electric light came out, which made people unable to open their eyes. The thunder and electric light seemed to cover the whole mountain range. Even the black feather far away from the peak of the mountain also forgot to breathe. The eyes like a bronze bell were staring at the center of the lightning.


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Brother Che..."


    "Uncle..."


    Later, yuntama and other people rushed to rush forward directly, and black feather''s huge body rose up and blocked their way forcibly: "if you want him to die, rush to him."


    Smell speech, is preparing to urge the cloud Tamarix of the space domain to stop again, the red Mou son momentarily stare at the black feather, the eyeground twinkles doubt.


    "You will enhance the power of thunder robbery. Just wait here."


    After all, black feather fell on the top of the mountain again, and tamarik was not stupid. Although his face was heavy, he didn''t have any more impulse. He had to take all the people to fall beside black feather and watch the thundering area with him.

 Chapter 352

    "Nine days of thunder?"


    Deep in the sea far away from the capital, a huge Crystal Palace looms. The giant Unicorn like a mountain slowly opens its eyes. Its blue eyes are intertwined with fatigue and dignification. It seems that there is a relaxation about to be relieved. With his awakening, a layer of white light emanates from his body and gradually covers his whole body: "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse is especially unknown! Xuantian, the gambling between you and this seat will be known! "


    The sound of the vicissitudes of life spread to every corner of the Crystal Palace. After the unicorn finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and the Crystal Palace disappeared in the deep sea again.


    At the same time, the world''s highest peak.


    "Touch!"


    "Ha ha Nine days thunder rob finally appeared again, Xuan soul, our gambling finally arrived at the most critical time


    There was a sudden explosion in the mountainside. The crystal coffin cover placed in the mountainside hit the cave wall severely. A man in silver armor with long hair and jade face suddenly sat up. After nearly crazy laughter, the handsome face of the man, like the stars, was flashing with excitement and expectation.


    "Zizi..."


    When he wanted to come out of the crystal coffin, the invisible border made a sound of Zizi, which forced him to stop his next action. The man could hardly check his lips and lay back again: "nine days thunder robbery has appeared again, how long can you stop me?"


    The taunts, like twittering, spread faintly to the mountainside, and seemed to reach the place it wanted to spread through the circulating air.


    In the mountains northeast of the capital.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    The power of the nine day thunder disaster is amazing. The silver Thunder Dragon falls like a pouring thunder pool. The whole disaster area is dead in a flash. The flying array built by yunche can''t resist his power at all. It explodes and collapses in a flash. All the thunder power pours into his body in a flash. Even the life God body, the body against the sky, can''t bear such terror Lightning strike, a blood burst out, people are not controlled to fall forward.


    "Boom..."


    One strike didn''t kill yunche, the thundercloud surged again, and the endless lightning turned into a mighty thunder sea, which seemed to submerge the whole sky. Countless thunders and silver lights completely submerge the heaven and the earth. In addition to yunche, the whole area of Dujie still needs to continue to be plundered, there is only the vast thunder sea, which is dazzling to the eye.


    "Fuck..."


    Looking up at the thunder sea, which seems to be more terrifying, yunche starts to stand up with a low incantation, covering his chest and shaking. There is blood light on the surface of his body. Thinking about it, Heiyu says that he has to experience three lightning strokes, which are fiercer than each other, and the eyebrows of his sword can''t help wrinkling. Now that he has experienced the first one, he can''t hold on any longer. How to spend the next two?


    "Well?"


    Inadvertently, it seems that another ray of thunder force enters the Dantian through his body, and a strange flash appears in yunche''s eyes. Part of his divine sense enters his body, only to see that a layer of thunder light is wrapped around the golden elixir suspended in the Dantian. At the same time, the rest of the thunder force in his body also rushes into the Dantian crazily, and is quickly absorbed by it.


    Feeling that something is wrong, yunche has made a great healing skill to repair the body damage. The divine sense has been paying attention to the golden elixir until it devours all the rest of the thunder power. The original golden elixir seems to have silver light in the middle. Is it the power of the nine day thunder robbery? So thinking, a vague and crazy concept is gradually generated. His golden elixir can absorb the power of thunder robbery. Can he open the red field and help it swallow the thunder with the body as the medium?


    "Boom, boom..."


    Before he thought about it, the boundless thunder sea was surging. The forest he was in had been transformed into powder under the interwoven thunder. Compared with the previous one with thick bucket, the Thunder Dragon this time was several times as big as before. The thunder roared down abruptly and dived to the cloud with the power of coping.


    "Touch..."


    No matter whether the previous idea is too crazy or not, will it make him have nothing to repair and lose his life? For a moment, yunche opened the Dantian according to his own idea. Under the Thunder Dragon''s bombardment, his body suddenly flew out of dozens of miles, his whole body was scorched and black, and he kept smoking.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, which was extremely red. Yunche''s body just healed was full of skin and flesh again. But instead of cursing like before, he started to smile, and he was not dead, which proved that his idea was correct. Jiutian thunderbolt can indeed refine the golden elixir. In the moment of its detonation, although the body as a medium also suffered from thunderbolt''s refining, more thunderbolts The power of thundering was absorbed by his golden elixir. He could feel that his body was full of power, though it was too miserable.


    "Ha ha Come on, there''s one last time left. You can kill me if you have a mother! "


    Yunche raised his head and roared, pointing his fingers to the sky proudly, fearing death as well as death. Why should he shrink? Nine days thunder rob does not allow him to exist, he will rebel against him, the battle of life and death, who is he yunche afraid of?


    "Boom..."


    As if in response to him, the thundering, lightning and silver connect the heaven and the earth. It seems that every corner of the heaven and the earth is covered by the thunder. It''s terrible to the extreme. Even the criminal Feng who witnessed all this from the top of the mountain can''t help but feel that the spirit and the form are destroyed."Damn it, master, he''s crazy! He''s provoking nine days of thunder. "


    saw this scene, black feather exploded thick, others wanted to Tucao Yun Che dead, but they dare not, they fear, afraid of Yun Che really will die, the three days thunder, only the last one, they are holding their breath, waiting for everyone, unconsciously clenched fist, including Gu Mingxuan in his arms, little fat morning, the little guy seems to have realized what, little lips make complaints about the death. The petals are tightly pressed into a line, and the black eyes gaze into the distance with tears.


    What nobody noticed was that the little bun held by Yunyao in her arms did not know when she had opened her eyes and seemed to be as nervous as the adults about her father''s safety.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of yunche''s provocation. This time, Tianlei didn''t condense into a Thunder Dragon, but like the whole thunder pool turned upside down, the dense thunder came down from the sky. Yunche was constantly knocked over in this terrible thunder sea, and his body was already scarred, but his Dantian was never closed, and he was crazy absorbing the power of Jiutian thunder robbery.


    "Well..."


    Every thunder and lightning fall is a sharp change for yunche. Even if he can''t find a piece of intact skin, his willpower is still firm and unshakable. Countless thundersnakes are falling from the sky, making yunche tumble. The void seems to be hot. Every inch of space is filled with the power of thunder. The ground is scorched and the silver is endless The ground converged into a sea of thunder, and the sky robbery is not over yet. Yunche''s body is as small as an ant in the sea of thunder.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t it just a provocation, as for being so cruel? "


    Previously, the black feather was still muttering nervously. His eyes were full of fear and worry, but


    "Is that the only thing you can do? It''s not enough for labor to plug the teeth. "


    In the sea of thunder, yunche''s mouth keeps bleeding, but he is still madly provoking the nine days of thunder robbery. His whole body is more and more full of Qi and blood, as if invincible God of war. No matter how devastated, he must stand between the heaven and the earth!


    "Boom..."


    The thunder is rolling and surging, and the vast silver is almost all over the mountain. The forests within dozens of miles are all gone. The ground is as black as carbon, and the smoke is constantly blowing. The lightning is still greeting yunche. Every time yunche is hit, his broken body is hit by hundreds of meters. The blood is also gushing like no money, red, dazzling and horrible.


    However, yunche''s eyes are more and more clear. No matter what his body is split into, his willpower is still as stable as a rock.


    "Boom..."


    Endless thunder sea once again coagulates a more terrible thunder dragon than the previous two times. Yunche''s eyes are shining, knowing that this should be the last time. After pulling up the healing technique to repair his body, he waits for the Thunder Dragon to fall steadily.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The giant Thunder Dragon waved sharp claws towards his pocket head, and the big open dragon mouth seemed to devour him. It was full of suffocating terror energy.


    "Come on!"


    "Touch..."


    Yunche roars, the whole body is swallowed by Thunder Dragon, silver mans explode like atomic bombs, and yunche, who is in the center of the storm, is full of blood again.


    "Ah..."


    The heartrending cry seemed to pierce the sky of the universe. The sharp and piercing voice rang across the whole earth. Xing Feng, who was waiting in the distance, unconsciously stepped forward and almost didn''t fall off the cliff directly. His hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists. Even though Lei mang was dazzling again, he didn''t blink his eyelids. Other people were almost like him. Everyone heard yunche''s scream His heart all mentioned the throat, as if he would jump out of his mouth at any time.


    "Ha ha I won! "


    A moment later, before Raymond was finished, yunche''s crazy laughter began to spread out. At this time, the surface of his body was all burnt black, full of deep visible bone wounds, and the blood seemed to be mixed with Ray''s strength.


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Master..."


    "Brother Che!"


    "Uncle..."


    Leiyun disappears, and everything is finally over. Heiyu and others rush to the thunder robbery area together, but what they see is that yunche sits cross legged on the ground, pinches secrets with both hands, and walks with current all over his body. However, the wound on his body seems to have not been treated, and is still exposed in the air so naked, everyone can''t help but red eyes.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing that Xing Feng wanted to go, black feather roared and his eyes looked at yunche for a moment: "don''t interrupt him, you should pay attention to his wound."


    "This is..."


    At his prompt, the people with tears in their eyes stared at his wound. They saw not only the small thundersnakes flashing, but also the rapid healing. Those flashing thundersnakes were like adhesives, repairing his wound. Everyone couldn''t help but stare. What''s the matter? Are those thunder snakes the aftereffect of the nine day thunder disaster or the thunder power of yunche? Neither the former nor the latter should be able to repair yunche''s wounds."Mother''s master is a pervert. I think he must have devoured the nine days of thunder robbery. This beast is the first time his mother saw anyone who dared to devour the thunder robbery."


    make complaints about the Tucao, which is not clear. Although he does not know what he means, everyone knows that since he has opened the Tucao mode, Yun Che should be fine. The only thing they can do now is to wait quietly and not let anyone make complaints about him.

 Chapter 353

    "The first level of Jindan......"


    "The second level of Jindan......"


    "Jindan I don''t want to break the pill into cherry trees, do I


    "No, it''s not so abnormal, is it?"


    It''s a crazy thing to swallow the nine days'' thunder. Yunche did it, and he survived successfully. His accomplishments also rose wildly at the same time of wound recovery. The more black feathers counted, the more speechless he was. Ye Xingchen and others trembled a little. Cultivation is the same as the promotion of power level. The more difficult it is to upgrade. They are both cultivators and different Capable person, naturally very clear this point, but cloud Che actually after thunder disaster crazily promotes, they don''t frighten to be strange.


    Only Xing Feng and Fei ye are shocked, but they are not scared. Instead, they all smile happily for yunche!


    "Boom..."


    "Oh, I want to break the red to become a cherry. Hurry up, the border of cloth!"


    The aura within hundreds of miles is suddenly vacuumed by yunche. Black feather roars. A group of people who are scared by yunche''s crazy promotion suddenly shiver. They join forces to form a boundary within tens of miles around yunche''s body.


    The aura of the outside world is not enough to support yunche to step into the primordial period. When Heiyu is trying to say that they can contribute the crystal nucleus to resist for a while, a distorted space suddenly appears on yunche''s head, from which the majestic aura is constantly released. Knowing that yunche should know the outside world, and opening the door of space, Heiyu is quietly relieved.


    "Boom..." Go forward with great strength and vigour, as like as two peas in the


    , the clouds are clear and the surface is almost healed. At this time, his body is like a huge project running. The strong aura enters his body and soon transforms into pure spirit. The mighty influx of the golden Dan has been turned into a silver white person sitting in the Dan Tian. He absorbed all of his powers.


    This lasted for about an hour. Finally, the infusion of Reiki stopped. The door of space was closed. Yunche opened his eyes slowly after sitting and pinching the formula. His body, which had been split by thunder, was white, smooth and tender. There was even a breath of air and dust all over his body. It looked like a fairy.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    He knew that he had won the bet, which was clearly told by cultivation and power level.


    "The master of the sleeping trough, the third level of Yuanying, the third level of Yuanying, dare you to be a little abnormal?"


    The black feather, who was the first to return to the gods, rushed to him excitedly. His body suddenly turned into a little suckling dog and ran into his arms. It was impossible for him to grow his cultivation. But his master grew, and he also directly crossed a large level. He stepped from the first level of Jindan to the third level of Yuanying. It was so amazing that he could not find a second human who was more abnormal than him.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Otherwise, he would be tempted to throw him out.


    Yunche stood up with one hand holding him. Next second, his body still fell into the familiar and warm arms. Xing Feng buried his head deep in his neck and said hoarsely, "Xiaoche, Congratulations!"


    His success was in exchange for his life. How terrible the previous thunder disaster was? They all saw it with their own eyes. Even now when he thought of that picture, he still felt frightened.


    "Ha ha Xing dada, you should try to improve yourself again. "


    He raised his hand and hugged him. He could not help but want to make fun of him when he thought that he had been promoted to level five last time.


    Holding his body a stiff, then pushed away his doting scraped his nose: "Naughty!"


    It''s said so, but it seems that he really should work hard again. Who let him marry such a perverted daughter-in-law? If he doesn''t work hard, he can only stay at home to nurse children. It''s a big pressure!


    "You said you''d become so strong in a flash. What else would you like us to do?"


    Fei Ye''s voice sounded at the right time, he began to practice, and black feather also passed on the poison refining technique to him. Naturally, he knew what it meant to be in the first baby stage, and how horrible and abnormal it was to cross the golden elixir to reach the first baby stage like yunche.


    "Right, brother Chee, can you please let me have a little sense of existence? Don''t always steal our attention, will you? "


    "Brother Che is a complete pervert. The identification is finished!"


    "Xiao Che, you scared me to death. I thought..."


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    "Brother..."


    led them, and make complaints about others, whether they were Tucao or excited crying. They were all happy and happy. Not only because of the strength of Yun Che, but also a great scale, and more because he survived the nine days of thunder and thunder. They are a whole. Powerful is important, but the most important thing is to live.


    When returning to the base, yunche let everyone else in the space. Only he and Xing Feng rode into the space from the north gate connecting area C with black feather. When they got home, it was almost dark. In the next few days, the whole family, regardless of the external disturbance or even the task, would practice in the space all day long. Only in the morning, they would go out in inertia Run and let those who are hiding in the dark watch them.It''s almost a month since they arrived at the base of the capital. It''s not far from Zhou Zhijun''s wedding. On this day, yunche and they left the space in the morning as usual. They learned that Tan Weiye would dare to go to the capital before the wedding, but they need a precise coordinate to ensure that the exit of the corridor between the powers would not go to the wrong place. After discussion, Xing fengyunche decided that it''s time to go I visited the old man.


    But


    "It seems that someone can''t wait."


    After breakfast, yunche just said that he and Xing Feng are going to visit the old man today, and the children are going to take them back together. They huddle on the sofa and lean against the cold cloud Tamarix on the cold night. When did they jump on yunche''s shoulder and click and wipe the black feather that gnawed at the energy bar, and pause a little: "there are so many people. This is to prepare us? Do you mean to force the beast to kill? "


    "The pace is neat and well-trained. It''s supposed to be from the military."


    Put the child in place. Yunche sits down quietly with a smile on his mouth. The expressions of other people are different. They need to see who is the first one who can''t stand it.


    Soon, the answer was revealed. Last time, manager Li of Xing family, who met at the gate of the base, came with several soldiers. Just like last time, the man went directly to the front of Xing Feng: "three little, master, please go back and discuss something important."


    Butler Li did not squint, and once again he deliberately ignored yunche. Everyone picked up their eyebrows. Didn''t he get a lesson? Or is there some reason for him to have such confidence?


    "What is it?"


    Xing Feng''s subconscious impatience, but he was not stupid. After glancing at the soldiers thoughtfully, he was curious about what they wanted to do in such a big battle. Could he not go back by force?


    "Here Three little go back to know, the master said please Mr. cloud also


    Deliberately bite heavy Mr. cloud a few words, plainly is to tell them, Xing Tianyi still did not accept cloud Che.


    "There are many Mr. Yun here. Which Mr. Yun are you looking for? See if you don''t have dozens of years old, you also have dozens of catties. How can you not say clearly? "


    Obviously, Mr. Yun''s three words stimulated yuntamang, and black feather was also stimulated. However, he aimed at Xing Feng: "Xing dada, it''s not the beast that wants to talk about you. Do you think your family is a noble clan? Why did you hire such a blind housekeeper? Now it''s too late to correct the mistake. I''ll get rid of him quickly. Otherwise, I''ll tell you that when my master comes out, he will kill a person for nothing. I''m afraid that even the bones can''t be left. Buddha said that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. You can do well. Don''t kill my master in vain. "


    "Click and wipe!"


    The words are very good, but the click of biting the energy bar really makes people play a little bit, and the people who wanted to praise him gave up decisively.


    "Mr. cloud, would you like to take you to visit the so-called big family?"


    Well


    On the other side, Fei Ye directly holds the little bun, cloud Ziyang, and laughs. All of them have their own black lines. They really let him go. Can the family survive? I''m afraid that this day of next year will be the death day of my family, right?


    "Uncle Fei, I''m also Mr. Yun."


    Xiaopang ran to him innocently, and feiye let out a hand to knead his face: "yes, I forgot. There is a Mr. Yun here. Why don''t we play together?"


    "Mmhmm."


    No matter where xiaopangchen is going to play, he immediately nods happily. At the peak of Chaoyang, all the people are helpless to help their forehead. Why do they have a strong illusion that xiaopangchen has been taught to be bad?


    "Three, three little, what the master means is to ask Mr. yunchuyun to come home with you."


    He has been buried in the dark for a while. Butler Li''s face is too dark to be black any more. How can I hear the two words "yunche" deliberately biting heavy? It''s itchy.


    "Me?"


    Pretending to point at himself strangely, yunche raised his legs and leaned back: "first, why do I have to go back to the punishment house with you? By the people you brought? "


    "Touch..."


    As soon as the voice fell, yunche waved, and all the soldiers who came in with butler Li flew out. They didn''t even see how yunche did it. Butler Li was shocked. He always felt that yunche was stronger than when he first came, but he had to press the strong anger and fear and try to command himself to calm down.


    "Old man, let me tell Mr. Yun that you will regret if you don''t go."


    Butler Li''s voice is unsteady. He dare not look at yunche. If he looks carefully, his legs are shaking.


    "It seems that even for Hongmen banquet, I have to go."


    A meaningful look at him, yunche slightly hooked his lips. Although Xing dada said that the old man didn''t live with his children and grandchildren, he was in area A. It''s nothing to turn around and have a look. He was really curious about what kind of Hongmen banquet Xing Feng''s father had waiting for him.


    "Go?"Xing Feng turned to look at him, and Yun Che nodded: "go, why not? Don''t you still exist?"


    "Well."


    Summoning the beast is summoning the beast. Even if he didn''t think about going back at all, he easily changed his mind. Before steward Li could speak, Gu Mingxuan also stood up with the worried Yunyao: "I''m going to take Yaoyao home, let''s go together?"


    "Walking."


    They all stood up at the same time. On the contrary, they made Butler Li''s brain misty. He even forgot to keep up with them. Before leaving, yunche quietly gave yuntamafai a look. The latter nodded and waved for him to go at ease. The others were handed over to them.

 Chapter 354

    For the first time in his life, yunche enjoys the high standard treatment of military vehicle driving. On the way to area a, people in the villa area can''t help but look at the strange scene in front of him. Hundreds of troops surrounded by an ordinary blackhead car drove into area a, even if they entered the area a, they still attracted countless people.


    "Your father is afraid that we are not red, right?"


    See this kind of picture, sitting on the copilot''s seat of cloud Che cool leisurely joking way.


    Xing Feng''s face was already dark enough to match the old pot bottom in the countryside. God knows how much self-control he used to restrain himself from stepping on the accelerator without willfulness and directly ran over the military vehicle in front of him: "he can do this hypocritical name, but he can''t do anything else."


    For his father, Xing Feng has always been secretive and easy not to talk about, at this time the same.


    "Boss, have you told brother Che about that?"


    Gu Mingxuan, who is holding xiaopangchen and holding Yunyao in the back seat, looks at Xing Feng through the rearview mirror. The former boss is not like this. Although he also doesn''t like his father''s gorgeous style, he is still regarded as his father. All the sources come from the events six years ago. Until now, they still feel disgusted. That''s why At the beginning of the sentence, they gave up their bright future and resolutely followed him to another job.


    "What is it?"


    Yunche turns to look at him, but Gu Mingxuan doesn''t answer. He just looks at Xing Feng in the rearview mirror for a moment. That''s more appropriate for the boss than he said.


    "Six years ago."


    Xing Feng''s voice was low, and Yun Che opened the air membrane quietly. His intuition told him that what he was going to say next might be very obscure. Yun Yao, who was sitting in the back seat with Gu Mingxuan, was not stupid. Seeing this, he immediately compared Xiao Pang''s gesture of silence with Xiao Pang Chen, and wanted to hold him. Gu Mingxuan stopped her and threw him a placatory smile, Tell her speechless, not as serious as she thought.


    "Do you want to swap locations?"


    Glancing at his white fingers holding the steering wheel, yunche raised his eyebrows.


    Turning around to look at him, Xing Feng shook his head, and finally relaxed his grip on the steering wheel. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After trying to stabilize his clarity, Xing Feng said slowly: "I''m the youngest of the three brothers and sisters. I''ve been favored since I was a child, and I''ve indirectly developed a fearless character. I''m a little older. My parents think I''m too scared to face anyone PI, he wanted to discipline me severely, but grandpa disciplined them first, because he said that I look like him the most. Since then, grandpa always took me with him and took me to the army every day. I grew up in the army basically. Although it is recorded in the archives that Wen Yang and I joined the army at the age of 14, in fact, we used ourselves as soldiers when we were very young, After I formally joined the army, I have made many friends of the same ambition and age. Mingxuan is one of them. We practice together in the recruit company, get off the company together, and be recruited into the special forces by my grandfather. Under the guidance of the old chief, the young ones grow up gradually. From the first time we went out of the mission to the next, we can reach the requirements of the superior perfectly Goal. In just a few years, we have become the benchmark of the whole army. The sharpest blade in the family punishment army. What''s more, even if we join in later, the youngest HaoLing, we have no complacency. We are conscientious in every task and do not allow ourselves to be negligent at all. "


    Speaking of this, Xing Feng suddenly stopped, and yunche didn''t mean to urge him. He could feel that his and Gu Mingxuan''s expressions were mixed with nostalgia. They both said that their feelings in their childhood were the most precious. Maybe they were all together from scratch, from nameless to ringing in the whole army. Yunche felt that he could feel that feeling, just like his peak , they also come step by step.


    "But six years ago, we received a special task. In that task, we suffered a lot of casualties. Most of our brothers died, including Wenyang''s favorite people. At first, we all blamed ourselves for our mistakes. Later, I accidentally learned that our task would fail, because there was an internal spy in the army. They were involved in crimes Organization collusion, divulge our actions, but grandpa and them all know the truth, that is, they didn''t tell me. Then we used our own network to investigate deeply, and finally we know why such a big thing could be pressed down. The original collusion with the criminal organization was my sister-in-law''s old dragon family. Angrily, we immediately divided the army into several ways, and owned the dragon family When I came home to interrogate him, he also said bluntly that it''s natural for him to punish his family for protecting their short lives. He didn''t do anything wrong. Long Shan is the daughter-in-law of the family, so the family has the responsibility to protect her and his mother''s family... "


    Thinking of the brothers who died in vain without any reason, Xing Feng stopped to take a deep breath and said: "they only thought of their daughter-in-law and her mother''s family, but they didn''t think that those who died were my good brothers and sisters who died together in the shooting. Even they didn''t know that the dragon family had hired killers to assassinate me many times. Then When I told them naively, but their reaction disappointed me to the core. My parents didn''t believe me, and they thought I was deliberately slandering. From that moment on, I didn''t have any good feelings for them. At the same time, although grandpa acquiesced in my behavior of destroying the dragon family, he didn''t allow me to move Longshan. He also used his power to suppress that matter, and the country also suppressed it I think it''s not good for the image of the soldiers when it''s publicized. It only improves the pension of those brothers who died. There''s no other compensation. We didn''t even admit the mistakes to their families. We were totally disappointed with the army and their families. We submitted the application for changing careers together. We left the army without waiting for the army''s instructions. From then on, even the capital city rarely set foot. "Until now, he still can''t forgive his parents'' behavior. That''s why he hasn''t thought about going back to the capital base for nearly a month. If Wen Yang hadn''t admonished him many times, he couldn''t have contacted him. He knew that he had pushed everything down for the sake of the army, the country and their home, but his brother died Not the heart of the road.


    Yunche reaches out to hold his hand wordlessly. He can feel his feelings. If they change their positions and die his top brothers, he can''t forgive them. Even if they are his parents and relatives, sometimes blood relationship is not the most important thing. How lucky can a person meet such a group of good brothers who take care of each other? If they die normally, it''s OK, but they die in a conspiracy that no one can bear.


    Sitting in the back seat, Yun Yao also clenched Gu Mingxuan''s hand. She never knew that those who looked strong and resolute had experienced the heartbreaking pain. They must have been very sad at that time, right? If not, how could they have taken root in the southwest, rather than in the capital city with parents and relatives?


    "I''m fine. It''s all over."


    It took a long time to settle down. Xing Feng turned and threw yunche an ugly smile. How could it really be ok? If it was really OK, he would have told yunche all the time, and how could it have been delayed until now? The festering wound needs to be torn by himself. He can''t bear the pain. Dozens of good brothers died in the hands of those people. However, he still can''t let the truth come out to the world.


    "Well, since I''m disappointed with them, let''s have less contact. We''ll go back to the southwest as soon as we get revenge."


    Looking at his side face deeply, yunche said painfully. Although he guessed something must have happened between Xing Feng and his family, he never dreamed that the pain would be so unforgettable.


    "Well."


    Later, none of them spoke any more. The motorcade that had been driving for a while in area a suddenly spread out. Only one of them entered the courtyard. Xing Feng also stepped on the accelerator and followed in. After passing a villa with a large area, he finally stopped in front of the inner four story Villa. The iron gate outside slowly opened to both sides, and the car in front opened Go in, but this time Xing Feng didn''t immediately follow up.


    "Boss, let''s get off here. I''ll take Yaoyao and Chenchen to visit later."


    He had passed his home before, but he was afraid that the eldest brother was in a bad mood, so he didn''t open his mouth. Now that he has stopped, he should go home first and introduce Yao Yao to his parents and relatives.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng, sitting in the driver''s seat, nodded. Yunche pushed the door open, took out a small button from the space, wiped off the divine sense on it, and handed it to them: "this is the first space container forged by Yunhan. It''s not large in area. It''s only 20-30 square meters. I put some things in it. You can complete the contract by dropping a drop of blood on it. You can access things later It''s all about mental control. You can''t go home empty handed, especially when my sister comes back with you for the first time. "


    "Brother Che is thoughtful. Take it, Yaoyao."


    Holding his son in one hand and Gu Mingxuan holding Yunyao in the other smiling and nodding, Yunyao didn''t say anything. After taking the button, he contracted with him according to his brother''s method: "Xiaoche you......"


    "It''s OK, sister. Who are you afraid of? Go ahead and meet your parents in law. You will be the caretaker of your family in the future. "


    Seeing her face full of embarrassment, yunche takes out a brand-new SUV and pushes them up.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaopang Chen doesn''t want to be separated from her uncle, but she just wants to jump out of the car. Yunche coaxes: "well, in the morning, my father will take you to see my grandparents. Do you remember to be obedient in the morning? But if someone doesn''t have eyes, you''re welcome. How do you deal with bad people? Don''t be soft. Of course, the most important thing is, you should protect my sister for my uncle, you know? "


    Little Pang Chen thought with his head askew. After a while, he nodded, "OK, protect mom in the morning."


    "Ha ha Brother Che, do you think my family is a monster? "


    Gu Mingxuan, sitting in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help being funny. His parents were not so terrible. The reason why they didn''t go to the southwest with him was that his father had been a soldier all his life and they couldn''t bear the old comrades in arms in the capital. Compared with the parents of the eldest brother, his parents understood him very well and didn''t blame him for giving up his great future.


    "Ha ha I''ll give you the queen and the little prince of our family, brother-in-law! "


    A brother-in-law, on behalf of his recognition and affirmation, Gu Mingxuan understood, did not say anything extra, just nodded in front of his line of sight and started the car to leave.


    "Well, it''s our turn next."


    Seeing their car disappear in sight, yunche opens the door and sits on it. Xing Feng''s corner of the eye twitches and looks at the black feather he doesn''t know when to hold in his arms. If you remember correctly, he sent the black feather into the space after going out earlier? When did it come out? This Is it the rhythm that''s going to blow him out?

 Chapter 355

    After the end of the world, everyone has a strong sense of territory, especially the military. The capital covers a large area, and area a is also planned very well. Except for a few special public areas, all the other areas are occupied by the military and government. Although the high-level military and government are gathered in area a, they have their own territory. Take the criminal family army for example, all the officers and officers at all levels of the criminal family army live in their compound There is no outsider in his family.


    The Xing family is located in the innermost part of the courtyard. It''s a four story retro villa with a huge courtyard in front. The courtyard is covered with rotten bone and blood ivy. It takes more than a minute for the car to get to the gate of the villa. When Xing Feng drives the car carrying yunche in, he can see several people standing at the gate. The black car stops steadily at the gate. Xing Feng yunche pushes the car one after the other Door.


    "Third, you''re back at last. Let mom have a look..."


    Seeing Xing Feng, Xing''s mother moved forward, but Xing Feng refused her touch quietly, and turned to yunche to hold his hand. After a while, Xing''s mother was stunned and embarrassed to withdraw her hand. A man and a woman with her sighed helplessly, which seemed to be similar to Xing Feng, but a man who was more polite than Xing Feng held her mother''s shoulder in one hand and extended it friendly to yunche Hand: "Hello, I''m Xing Xu, the eldest brother of Xing Feng."


    "Cloud clear."


    Clap black feather''s buttock to let him go to his shoulder. When he holds his hand, yunche simply reports his name. He believes that the punishment family should have looked him up a long time ago. He should have known about everything.


    "Xing Le, this kid''s second sister, just call me my sister."


    Xing lemeng pours on Xing Feng, puts his hands on his shoulders and looks at yunche with a smile. He can''t keep his eyes on his shoulders. He shows great interest in the black feather in the state of the little milk dog. Yunche looks like he doesn''t see anything, doesn''t really call her sister, just smiles and even greets her.


    "You are the third daughter-in-law. How are you? You are welcome when you go home for the first time. It will be your home after that."


    Once again, the spirit of the mother looked at yunche kindly, and her face was full of sincerity and satisfaction. Yunche turned to look at Xing Feng and bowed politely and said, "thank you, aunt. Just call me yunche or Xiaoche."


    "OK, Xiaoche, let''s go in..."


    Xing''s mother was very happy. Obviously, she didn''t expect that yunche was not only good-looking, but also polite. She didn''t want to be so cruel as her man said. But before she finished, another car came in. Everyone turned around unexpectedly. At the same time, Xing Tianyi came out of the room. After Xing Feng, he gave him a fierce look, but didn''t see yunche Obviously, he was taken as the air, and the criminal mother was immediately embarrassed.


    "Master, can you bear that?"


    The black feather lying on his shoulder is not happy at once. Who the hell is that? How much do you want to be their master?


    "Ha ha..."


    Reaching out and patting his head, he motioned that he would not speak first. Yunche''s eyes were full of interest and looked at the stopped car. The door opened. A man in his fifties and sixties and a beautiful woman in her twenties came down. When he saw them, Xing Feng''s face was black. Yunche''s smile was shining for several minutes. In this case, idiot We all know what''s going on. The most important thing is that the other party is still his old acquaintance. Yes, it''s Zhou Mingyuan and Zhou Ting, Zhou Zhijun''s father, who think Gu Mingxuan once said that Xing Tianyi told Xing Feng about a family affair. The other party seems to be Zhou. Yunche can''t help crying and laughing. How bad is this? Zhou Ting has been with him since her last life. She wants to rob him again this life His man, should he pick him up as soon as possible or as soon as possible?


    "Welcome, old Zhou. Please sit in."


    Facing Zhou Mingyuan, Xing Tianyi swept away the previous unhappiness and greeted them with a bold laugh. Zhou Mingyuan also dealt with them politely. Zhou Ting, who was behind him, raised her head and pretended to be shy and cried, "Uncle Xing is good."


    "Well, Xiaoting is getting more and more beautiful."


    Xing Tianyi looks at her with satisfaction. This is his ideal daughter-in-law. She is beautiful and obedient.


    "Thank you uncle Xing."


    Zhou Ting smiled shyly again. At the moment when she raised her eyes, she saw yunche not far away. The expression on her face was stupefied, and a strong hatred slipped through her eyes. But she soon forced her down again. Although she had covered it well, she still couldn''t escape the vision of Xing fengyunche. Xing Feng frowned subconsciously. Yunche quietly wrote a Zhou character in his palm, which was still light on his face Light smile mark, feeling today is the date that Xing Tianyi arranged for Xing Feng to meet each other? I came to him specially to force him to quit in disguise, right? Do you really take him as a woman? If he and Xing Feng are so easy to be separated, then they don''t need to be forced by others, and they will be separated as soon as possible.


    "Old torture you..."


    Obviously, the criminal mother didn''t expect that her man would make such an arrangement. Looking at xiangyunche''s eyes with a thick apology, the companion''s face was a little cold. It seemed that she didn''t agree with it very much, let alone Xing Le. She directly said that she was upset. Since that incident, her character has changed overnight, although she doesn''t have the courage of her brother, Xing Feng She left home, but she also resented her parents, especially her father, who was always protecting her parents, because among those who died in those years, there were boyfriends one year younger than her. Their relationship had not been made public, but I didn''t expect that"Long time no see, aunt."


    As soon as I swept away the previous shyness, Zhou Ting went up to hold the torture mother. It''s not a day or two for Xing Tianyi to see her as the daughter-in-law of the torture family. In addition, her parents have always asked her to please her. She has always visited before, and she has always been very kind to her, but


    "Welcome to our home, Miss Zhou."


    She drew out her hand quietly. Her mother was cold and polite. She didn''t know that she had a daughter-in-law before, and her husband was optimistic about the marriage. Naturally, she took Zhou Ting as her future daughter-in-law. But now that she has returned with her daughter-in-law, she can''t treat her the way she used to.


    "Auntie..."


    Zhou Ting was obviously not able to accept it. Her eyes turned red when she looked at it. It seemed that her mother had done many things to bully people. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Third, fortunately you have married your daughter-in-law. If you really marry us, you can''t make our family more powerful."


    Leaning against Xing Feng''s ear, Xing Le curled his lips and whispered to him. She didn''t like this kind of white lotus, which looks like a grievance when it''s moving.


    Xing Feng turned to look at her, didn''t say anything, and didn''t push her away, just calmly holding yunche''s hand. Knowing that they were Zhou''s family, he was not so angry. They wanted to send them to the door for death. Could he refuse?


    "Come, Lao Zhou, I''d like to introduce you to my family''s senior three, Xing Feng."


    As if he didn''t see anything, regardless of his wife''s disapproval, Xing Tianyi brings Zhou Mingyuan to their face. Although the former Xing Feng didn''t like his father''s actions, he always had to look after his face. Obviously, Xing Tianyi still took him as the former Xing Feng, thinking that he would not sweep his face in front of outsiders.


    "As expected, he is a good man. I''m very lucky to be old criminal."


    A light glance at yunche, Zhou Mingyuan pretends not to know him, and his eyes are satisfied with Xing Feng. Yunche, who has never been so ignored, seems not to be upset at all, but suppresses the black feather that is about to erupt.


    "Where and where, can''t compare with your family''s volunteers."


    Xing Tianyi waved his hand modestly, and then said to Xing Feng, "third, this is general Zhou''s father. I''m not going to call someone soon."


    He just ate the nature of protecting his family members. It''s impossible for Xing Feng to lose his face in front of outsiders, but He seems to have forgotten that what he ate was the punishment Feng six years ago, not now.


    "What do you want my name to be? Uncle Zhou or father-in-law? He is not qualified for the former, and he is not qualified for the latter. My daughter-in-law''s surname is Yun, and my parents in law died many years ago. "


    He looked at his father with great irony. As soon as Xing Feng opened his mouth, he was merciless. He could do such disgusting things. It seems that he really despised his father.


    "Well done, Xing dada. Keep going. I''m looking forward to you!"


    All the people changed their faces on the spot, for fear that the black feather, which was not in great disorder, would jump and jump on yunche''s shoulder, for fear that other people would not know how excited he was, which undoubtedly made the tense atmosphere even tighter. Xing Tianyi looked at him with an ugly face, and pointed to Xing Feng with trembling fingers and shouted: "you What the fuck are you talking about, motherfucker?! "


    He never dreamed that the third brother would be more and more ignorant and disrespectful to him in front of outsiders.


    "What can I say you don''t understand? Well, I''ll make it clear again. Don''t engage in those self righteous moves. My daughter-in-law will only be yunche, others... "


    Speaking of this, Xing Feng glanced at Zhou Ting with disdain and snorted: "unworthy!"


    Even without yunche, he could not be blind to such a woman.


    "You, you, you..."


    Xing Tianyi''s mouth is full of anger. He points at him and you haven''t appeared for a long time. Zhou Mingyuan on the other side is completely black. Zhou Ting''s face is even whiter. She''s just a daughter adopted by the Zhou family. She has no blood relationship with the Zhou family. She secretly fell in love with her second brother Zhou Zhijun since she was a child, so when she knew that her parents had decided on this marriage for her, she didn''t like it Yes, but the punishment family is not an ordinary family. Even if what he likes is Zhou Zhijun, he doesn''t plan to let go of the big tree of the punishment family. Anyway, he and his second brother are impossible. They mainly tie up the punishment family. They are afraid that they won''t live better and better in the end of the world? But she never dreamed that Xing Feng married in the southwest. The object was yunche. Yunyao robbed her second brother a few years ago. Now yunche also came to rob her man. How could he swallow this tone?


    "Dad..."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ting is in tears, and has pulled her father''s arm. Xing Feng is her man. She will never give up her name to any cloud again.


    Zhou Mingyuan turned to look at her, clapped his hand on the back of his hand, turned around and said, "laoxing, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say to let the two children see each other first and then discuss the marriage? What does Xing Feng mean? Do you torture people too much? Is it true that my Zhou family is empty? "


    The two armies in the hands of the Xing family are closely connected with the Mo family. He absolutely has the right to speak in the capital base, but Zhou Mingyuan feels not bad about himself, because his son is about to marry the only daughter of the head of state. He not only takes over the army in the hands of the head of state, but also the Xiao family. Even the whole capital base may be theirs in the future, so he does not I don''t think it''s necessary for me to show weakness in front of my family, but I still look very strong.

 Chapter 356

    "Here..."


    No matter how powerful the family is, in the face of this situation, Xing Tianyi can''t be tough. Thinking of all the good things that Xing Feng did, he shouts back at him: "Xing Feng, you give me about the same point. Don''t forget your identity. If Xiaoting doesn''t deserve you, he''s even more unworthy. A man wants to be my wife, dreaming!"


    That''s not a little bit of that, it''s like tearing your face.


    "Emma''s in the manger. This old man really thinks he''s too much, isn''t he? If it wasn''t for the torture of my master, the master would be with him? The owner of this beast, as long as he is happy and has more than enough to open a harem, is it your family? Hum, it''s also worthy of hating my master? "


    I can''t bear it any more. The angry black feather points out that Xing Tianyi is a lot of swearing. Damn it, as long as his master wants, the whole world is his. How dare a small criminal be arrogant? Is it true that they are all vegetarian?


    "Where are the beasts from? Get it for me. "


    "Yes!"


    Xing Tianyi is furious. The two soldiers standing behind him jump on him. Black feather jumps off yunche''s shoulder and turns into a Tibetan mastiff. "Come on, I want to see how good the soldiers are."


    "Touch..."


    Not only did black feather not escape, but he flew up. One paw turned to one of the soldiers, and the soldier was scared. He quickly offered his power to resist. However, his body was still turned back several steps. From the beginning to the end, Xing Feng didn''t stop the soldiers, and yunche didn''t stop black feather, because they all knew that the two soldiers were not black enough.


    "What else are you looking at? Send people in, and the labor and capital won''t believe it. Can an animal turn the world upside down? "


    Seeing this, Xing Tianyi is even more furious. For a while, steward Li is stunned and wants to go out. Yunche takes out his ears and says, "I''d better take it easy. I can''t help this beast coming here."


    In other words, don''t blame him for any casualties at that time. Everyone understands it, and so does black feather.


    "Look at the invincible Flying claws of this beast!"


    "Touch!"


    "Poof..."


    Only heard a cry from Heiyu, a flash of black shadow, a flash of claw breaking the soldier''s power on his chest, the soldier spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole man flew more than ten meters away, and finally fell to the ground motionless. Even if there was still gas, there was only half of it. Except for Xing fengyunche, everyone could not help but stare. Before that, who could think How strong is yunche''s pet? Xing Tianyi''s security guard is a level 5 power!


    "You, you, you..."


    Xing Tianyi was so angry that he shivered all over. His trembling fingers pointed back and forth at yunche and Heiyu. He shrugged one by one and snorted coldly. He didn''t want to give him face at all. Zhou Mingyuan next to him could not help but retreat quietly. He was very confident in the strength behind him. But today, he only brought a bodyguard. Look at the animal''s skills. Think about Zhou Jiayu Yunche''s resentment, Zhou Mingyuan has to endure the upset and try to reduce his own existence. Zhou Ting is also holding the same idea with him. It''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. As long as he comes back to the Zhou family, they have people. How about the beast even if it''s strong?


    "General Xing, I didn''t get it wrong. You sent someone to invite me, just to let me see you say marriage to Xing Feng?"


    Recalling Heiyu, yunche found an energy stick to tear open the wrapping paper and fed it to him. When he raised his head to look at Xing Tianyi, he still had a light smile on his face. However, anyone with eyes could see that his smile was not only sarcastic, but also extended to the bottom of his eyes.


    "So what? You deserve to be my daughter-in-law? If you know what you''re talking about, get out of here. "


    "You..."


    Take a deep breath. Xing Tianyi doesn''t hide his disgust. Xing Feng almost gets angry at once, but yunche grabs him first, throws him a look that I give him, holds his hand and looks at Xing Tianyi: "when did I say I want to be your daughter-in-law of the family? Don''t think too much of yourself, general Xing. Your family is not qualified for me to condescend and marry. "


    I didn''t expect to be shameless to such a degree. Xing Tianyi scorned lenghum: "hum, joke, what identity are you standing here now? My family... "


    "His husband! Is this identity enough? "


    "Ha?"


    Didn''t give him the chance to finish, Yun Che cleverly chose to point to Xing Feng in his breathing space, almost immediately, everyone looked at Xing Feng foolishly, could he be the following one?


    Brother and sister Xing Xu''s face is distorted immediately. They are not scared, but can''t bear to laugh. Idiots will believe that their cool, handsome, crazy and bullying third brother will be the one below. Seeing yunche''s appearance, they don''t want to laugh?


    and the front of the sentence is the same as the front of the eye. Xiang Yun''s eyes are even seen, even rendering a secret of connivance. He has the final say. He is angry and can not see it for more than 20 years. He has never been respected by his father as such. He never thought he would connive at this man."Xing Feng, do you have a little man''s dignity? Why did my old criminal family have such a beast? "


    Angry and irrational, Xing Tianyi yells at his son. His mother, Xing Xu, and Xing Le frown at the same time. Before they come out to relieve him, Xing Feng says, "dignity of a man? Wasn''t it wiped out by you six years ago? Where else do I get my dignity? When I want to call you dad, it''s better to stop. Otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying the family! "


    The black eyes burst out in a moment like sharp sharp sharp sharp sharp sharp sharp edges. Xing Feng was confused when he was young. All the members of his family knew that he was not joking. As the victim of that incident six years ago, Xing Xu and Xing Yue both changed their faces, and Xing Feng''s words aroused their painful memories.


    "How long do you remember about six years ago? The long family has long been separated, and your brother has long been divorced from Long Shan, which is not enough to make up for you? "


    Seeing what he mentioned six years ago, the spirit of Xing Tianyi, who was consciously responsible for his loss, was suddenly reduced. However, his momentum remained strong. In his mind, Xing Feng was always his son. He was always his father. His father was afraid of his son? There is no such reason.


    "I destroyed the long family myself. Long Shan was stupid and tried to shake the foundation of the family. You agreed to divorce brother. Where can I make up for it? What pension will each of you give to the victims'' families? Or do you have to find something for me if you can''t move, and force a woman in three or five hours? "


    As Xing Feng stepped forward, he was even more sarcastic. When he saw Zhou Ting, he was extremely disdainful: "how dare you come to my arms with this kind of white lotus, which is attached to power with one mind? You are my good father! "


    Idiots can see the calculation of Zhou Ting''s eyes, only his father can''t see it. Maybe he still thinks this daughter-in-law is good and clever?


    "You..."


    "Xing Feng is very deceiving. The capital base is not your punishment family. How can my Zhou family''s daughter make you so insulted?"


    Seeing that the situation has stabilized, goodbye to Xing Feng and Da la la. Zhou Mingyuan rushes to him before Xing Tianyi. Zhou family is also a famous person in the capital base. Immediately his son will marry Liu Yuan again. Who is the one who is attached to the power?


    "Insults? You don''t want to bury the insult. "


    If Xing Feng had only made a mockery before, he would have been completely sarcastic now. Zhou Jiaming knew that Yunyao''s mother and son were still alive, and they had arrived in the capital safely, but they still didn''t pay attention to them. They were preparing for the wedding in a big way, so don''t expect him to give them a good face. Besides, they also put their ideas on his head.


    "You, laoxing, this is your family style?"


    Zhou Mingyuan almost didn''t let him go. The Zhou family has never been so sarcastic, but


    "I don''t know if the family style of Xing family is good, but your family style of Zhou family is Tut tut I can teach Zhou Zhijun the kind of son who abandons his family and abandons his son and attaches great importance to his power. I can only say that there is no one else


    Don''t give Xing Tianyi the chance to make trouble. Yunche takes over with ease. His face is full of disgust.


    "You..."


    "What do you mean?"


    When Zhou Mingyuan choked up, he obviously didn''t expect that yunche would speak out in a big way. When he realized that something was wrong, Xing Tianyi''s face sank. He wanted Zhou Ting to be his daughter-in-law, but before that, he was the first family member of Xing Feng, the father of Xing Feng. He thought that Zhou Ting was good and the Zhou family had a bright future. Only when he helped his son, could he do anything to match them Bad, or what is Zhou Ting fatal shortcomings, that he first to protect his son, not outsiders.


    "Didn''t Xing Jiajun ask about his son''s marriage before? Zhou Zhijun... "


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing that yunche really wants to say it, Zhou Mingyuan roars angrily. Yunche turns to him slowly, and a ball of light on his hand pushes towards him.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    Who would have thought that he would start with his hands? Zhou Mingyuan was unprepared. Guangtuan smashed him on the chest so hard that he retreated for several meters before stopping. A trace of blood came out along the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t wait for him to slow down, and no one saw how yunche moved. In a blink of an eye, he grabbed his collar: "Zhou Ming Far away, don''t you think I''m afraid of you if I haven''t come to Beijing for a month? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell Zhou Zhijun that his life is reserved. Some day our three brothers and sisters will come to collect it in person and let him wash his neck and wait! "


    "Touch..."


    With that, yunche left Zhou Mingyuan several staggers and finally sat down on the ground.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing this, Zhou Ting shouted and rushed to her. But when she passed yunche, her arm was caught by someone. Zhou Ting was shocked and pretended to be calm: "what are you doing? Let go of me! "


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as yunche''s arm vibrated, she was thrown out. Zhou Ting rolled on the ground several times before stopping. Her hair was in disorder and her makeup was stained with mud. The whole person looked like a crazy woman."Yunche, die!"


    "Boom..."


    Although she is the adopted daughter of Zhou family, she has never been so humiliated. Zhou Ting, who has turned over and climbed up, coagulates dozens of fire blades and smashes them at him without even thinking about it. She screams wildly with strong resentment. Seeing this scene, not only Xing Tianyi is hit hard, but even his mother feels a little unstable. In their eyes, Zhou Ting has always been gentle Cute little girl, unexpectedly


    It''s Xing Xu and Xing Le. Both brothers and sisters look like this.


    "Little level three power wants my life?"


    In the face of the sharp fire blade coming from the front, yunche''s sneering lips are turned aside, and his right hand is flicked gently. The fierce fire blade suddenly vanishes. All the people who saw this scene were stupid. The powers fought against each other. Even if one of the powers was low, the other could not completely ignore the damage of the other''s powers. He Still human? How strong is this to make the other side''s abilities completely ineffective?

 Chapter 357

    "No, it''s impossible. How could my power..."


    As soon as someone raised his hand, he saw his power dissolved. Zhou Ting shook her head unbelievably and coagulated his power with both hands one by one. More fire blades roared out. Yunche didn''t even talk this time. He also sharply blocked all fire blades.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at his body shape coming to him, Zhou Ting, who was sitting on the ground, screamed in horror, turned around and wanted to get up and run, but how could she be faster than yunche?


    "Ah Dad, help me... "


    Almost in the blink of an eye, yunche kicked her in the stomach. Zhouting screamed and fell to the ground with her stomach in her hands. Her eyes, already covered with tears, looked for help to Zhou Mingyuan, who was not far away. Although Zhou Mingyuan had been helped up by the bodyguards and resented yunche, he dared not speak again or save others. His intuition told him that if he dared to say more In a word, yunche is absolutely likely to kill him immediately. They are all wrong. Even if he was them, people didn''t pay attention to their Zhou family at all.


    "I''m the most polite person. You attacked me twice, and I''ll be replaced next."


    He didn''t pay any attention to what the father and daughter were thinking. Yunche''s palms and palms quickly coagulated a purple and silver thunder snake. When the voice fell, his arms shook, and the thunder snake with strong strength flew out with the momentum of tearing up the void.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream can be described as tearing the heart and lungs. Zhou Ting didn''t stop it with her own power, but the thunder snake tore the fire system''s defense as aggressively as his master, and poured it into her body. Zhou Ting suddenly felt hit by tens of millions of volts of high-voltage electricity. Her hair suddenly stood upside down, her body was shaking violently, and the unknown liquid dripped in the middle of the skirt The individual has nothing to do with beauty any more.


    "Touch..."


    "Hmmm..."


    After about a minute, the power of thunder disappeared. Zhou Ting fell to the ground, salivating and twitching like a fool. It was not a painful sob. It seemed that she was delirious.


    Yunche squats in front of him like a blink of an eye. Zhou Ting''s loose pupils quickly slide through a strong sense of resentment and murderous spirit. Soon, it disappears, but still can''t escape yunche''s gaze: "I don''t have the principle of not beating women, not to mention the noble virtue of not killing women. Zhou Ting, you think that if you pretend to be fooled by electricity, I will let go Did you


    Hold her cheek and lift her up forcibly. Yunche''s face is full of ridicule. At first, he would not let a woman be so shameful. She hit him again and again. No wonder he was cruel and cruel.


    "Put Let go of me... "


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy for him to tear it down. She really wanted to pretend to be unconscious to avoid his poisonous hand, but she was really unable to get up. Even if her cheeks were about to be crushed by him, she could not lift her hand to pull him off. She could only cry for mercy, tears and snivels all over her face.


    "Don''t cry, take out the courage that you have coveted your brother for many years, and try to rob my man''s courage. Don''t act like I bully you."


    As soon as he got rid of her, yunche clapped his hands and stood up. Just about to kill him, Xing Tianyi suddenly rushed over: "what do you say? Coveting her brother, she likes Zhou Zhijun


    Xing Tianyi can''t believe what he hears. At first, seeing yunche''s ferocity, he wanted to say that at least he could keep his life and not let them die at the torture house. But hearing yunche''s words, he forgot his purpose decisively. What his daughter-in-law of thousands of choices liked was his brother?


    "General Xing doesn''t ask his daughter-in-law about each other first? The way you choose your daughter-in-law is really casual. When my sister married Zhou Zhijun, she found out that Zhou Ting was secretly in love with her brother. Over the years, she secretly didn''t know how many obstacles she had made to my sister. "


    Turning his head and looking at him sarcastically, yunche suddenly felt very sorry for his family punishment. It''s no wonder that he never mentioned the execution family in front of him except his grandfather. Even his grandfather rarely mentioned it. His family punishment is definitely not a disobedient, unfilial and irresponsible man. How could it have been like this if he had not been completely hurt and cold? There''s also the old man. He''s seventy years old and still has great power. I''m afraid it''s also because the eldest son is too stupid. The punishment family will give it to him. It''s estimated that it will be over in two years.


    "What''s the matter, Zhou Mingyuan? You don''t mean your daughter hasn''t been in love since she was a child in Dalian? "


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about yunche''s attitude, but it''s the father and daughter of the Zhou family who are even more annoyed by Xing Tianyi. At first, he thought that he had found a pure, clever and obedient daughter-in-law for his son. Unexpectedly, she liked her brother. This was incest. If someone knew about it later, where would the face of the third child be? How can his old family go out to meet people?


    "It''s not laoxing, it''s absolutely impossible for him to have this kind of thing. He talks nonsense, Xiaoting..."


    It''s not a good thing to offend the criminal family. Zhou Mingyuan hurriedly waved to explain, but Xing Feng walked towards Zhou Ting, hypnotized her and asked, "tell us who you really like in your heart, when did you start, and why would you like to marry into the criminal family?""No..."


    One of Xing Feng''s multi lineal powers is hypnosis. Seeing this situation, Zhou Mingyuan only feels that his eyes are black and his legs are soft. Under normal circumstances, he thinks the Zhou family is no worse than the Xing family, but his daughter secretly loves his son, and he also tries to marry his daughter into the Xing family. This is not the normal situation. It can be said that he is deceiving marriage, or even a scandal. If he bursts out, his son and Liu Liu Yuan''s marriage may also end, and the consequences are undoubtedly quite serious.


    When yunche saw the shape of his lips, he didn''t rush to let Zhou Ting lead the Bento. He simply walked to Xing Feng and stood beside him. By the way, he felt a camera in the space and tossed it. All three of them were expressionless. Their punishment family could do whatever they wanted. Once they were cheated by outsiders, they were absolutely the same with each other and only protected themselves People.


    "I like second brother since I was a child, because only second brother would really treat me as a princess. But a few years ago, second brother married that bitch of Yunyao despite the opposition of his parents. He was also an orphan without father or mother. Why can Yunyao marry second brother? I can only be a sister? I don''t like it. I told my second brother that I like him, but the second brother only thought I was a little girl talking nonsense. Since then, I bullied Yunyao with my mother, and secretly gave her a lot of pictures of her tangled with men. Her mother, who didn''t like Yunyao originally, even disliked her even more when she saw the pictures. As long as her parents didn''t accept her for a day, she didn''t want to be happy. "


    Zhou Ting, who is hypnotized, should be stupid and expressionless. Everyone here seems to see malice and cruelty in her face. Considering that she is only in her twenties, she was undoubtedly in her teens. A teenage girl is so cruel and sinister. Xing Tianyi and his wife both shiver. If such a woman wants to marry them, he will Is there any peace in our family?


    No matter what they think, Zhou Ting''s narration goes on: "after the end of the world, yunche took away Yunyao''s mother and son. God knows how happy I was at that time. I wish they would tear up the zombie when they went out. When my second brother came to pick us up, my mother and sister-in-law told him that Yunyao''s mother and son had been killed by the zombie. I thought without Yunyao, I would have When the chance came, my mother said that she would let her second brother marry her in order to attract her. Fortunately, the second brother didn''t agree. Who knows That damned Liuyuan, she also fell in love with her second brother by virtue of her daughter, who is the head of the state. She was also pregnant with her second brother''s child. That''s what I dream of. When my father told me that the punishment family wanted to marry the Zhou family, even if I was extremely reluctant, I had to promise. Because I know that the Zhou family can''t support me all my life, only climb the tree of the punishment family, I just live longer and better in the last world. Knowing that uncle Xing likes cute girls, I try to pretend to be cute. If I have nothing to do, I go to the punishment house to please my aunt. Unfortunately, the punishment old man doesn''t live in the punishment house. If I can please him, what''s the difficulty for me to marry into the punishment house? "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ting stops. In addition to Xing fengyunche, other people have been overwhelmed by what she said for a long time. In particular, he has always been very optimistic about her Xing Tianyi. He never dreamed that he would be cheated by a little girl when he was dozens of years old. It seems that Xing Tianyi was ten years old in a flash, and he could not look at her His son, almost, almost he put this kind of woman to him.


    It has to be said that Xing Tianyi really wants more. Even if there is no yunche, with the experience of Xing Feng, can''t Zhou Ting be seen as a human being? Apart from this, Xing Feng doesn''t understand him and can''t ask him to give it to him. Besides, Gu Mingxuan, who can read mind skills, is hard to cheat him.


    "This is what you call a good daughter-in-law?"


    It seems that he is afraid that he is not angry enough. Xing Feng looks at his father who has been severely hit. He is stupid. It doesn''t matter if he has no vision. But he always thinks he is right. He can''t bear to control their attitude. If he didn''t look at Long Shan well, he would have to let his brother who hasn''t graduated from Hangda marry someone. How could so many things happen later Love?


    "I......"


    Looking up at him, Xing Tianyi stumbles. If it wasn''t for Xing Xu to hold him up, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Third, after all, he is our father."


    Holding his father''s eyes full of ridicule towards his younger brother, Xing Xu said helplessly.


    "So what? Do you dare to say that you have never complained in your heart? Were you willing to marry Longshan? When that happened, you didn''t say you divorced Longshan? Don''t talk nonsense. You have all of them. But you always feel that you are the eldest son of the family. You should set an example for me and the second elder sister. If you don''t have the courage to say no to them, you can pretend your filial son in a dignified way. I can''t do it. It''s right to be filial to your parents, but before that, they should also look like parents. "


    Xing Feng exposes his elder brother''s camouflage for many years, exposing him to the real world. However, Xing Xu is still helpless and gentle. It seems that his life has not been able to rise any waves. It seems like dough. In fact, it''s no doubt that he is stubborn in disguise. However, he has long been unshakable, and the rest of his life is just himself To punish the eldest son of the family, all we have to do is to shoulder the responsibility of the eldest son of a large family.


    Such a life is undoubtedly tragic. No one is born in this way. I can only say that the cultivation of Xing Tianyi is really problematic. Otherwise, how can a good son become like this?

 Chapter 358

    "Is that enough? The father and daughter are left to you. "


    Xing Feng has talked about this. Xing Xu still has no fluctuations. He still looks like a good big brother. What he hates most is his appearance. What he doesn''t know is that Xing Xu appreciates his little brother''s likes, dislikes, and never wrongs his character. Though, he can never do it.


    "How long do you want to stay in the shell? My second sister and I have grown up long ago. We don''t need you to set an example. If you want to continue like this, sooner or later, the criminal family will be defeated by someone. "


    Xing Feng frowned. He was very cold and disappointed with his parents and relatives. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that he would really watch the family fall. His father is not a person who can stir up the beam. He didn''t plan to go back to the family. The only one who can stir up the family is his eldest brother, who is also the family. He doesn''t believe that he really has no blood.


    "I can''t finish the punishment. Isn''t there you? Xiao Che will help you, too. "


    After that, Xing Xu smiled gently and turned away with his father, who had no fighting spirit. He never wanted to be in charge of the family.


    "Xing Xu is a waste of you!"


    Xing Feng was furious and lost his temper a little bit. Xing Xu''s steps were stopped, but he still didn''t turn around. Seeing the scene, Xing Xu''s mother had already fallen into her daughter''s arms and wiped tears. The conversation between the two brothers undoubtedly cut her heart, but she had no way, even didn''t know how to ease the tension between the brothers.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Xing Feng must be too much for his elder brother. But yunche can see from the beginning that he is for the elder brother and for the family. After the camera is put away, yunche reaches out to hold his hand. It seems that Xing Feng, who is aware of it, turns to look at him and quickly slides through his confusion. He finally fails.


    "No hurry, people are forced out."


    Give him a placatory smile, ignore the scene and many people watching, yunche lean on his lips and peck, receive his other kind of comfort, Xing Feng''s heart slowly disappeared, a faint smile on his face.


    "Boom..."


    "Er..."


    All of a sudden, the engine of the car started clearly. Everyone looked back and saw that the bodyguard had driven their car to take Zhou Mingyuan away.


    "No, Dad Dad Don''t leave me Dad


    Zhou Ting, who was the first to react, shouted desperately in the direction of the car leaving. Unfortunately, the car didn''t even stop for a while, and Zhou Ting had been completely abandoned.


    "Heiyu, stop him!"


    "OK, look at mine!"


    Cloud clear Mou Guang a congeals, black feather shoots out immediately, a few jumps catch up with the car, claw is aimed at the car front of the hard wave, the whole car is fan to fly.


    "The host is ready!"


    "Ah..."


    "Touch!"


    With the cry of Heiyu Keng''s father, there was a scream of panic in the car. Then, the car fell into a place not far from yunche''s standing, and Xing Feng frowned: "didn''t he plan to kill him? What are you doing back here? "


    "I didn''t plan to kill him, but I didn''t plan to let him go back like this."


    Pulling him to the car that fell on the ground, yunche looked at the frightened two people inside and continued: "I think about it carefully, let him go back and talk about it all, it will only disrupt our plan, Xing Da, you hypnotize them, implant a memory that nothing happened, until Zhou Ting, I want her life, you can easily implant a reasonable reason for him Well, it''s only two or three days. "


    "Well."


    Xing Feng is not stupid, almost second understand his meaning, open the door and drag them out, at the same time, yunche also turned to Zhou Ting.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t get close to me, don''t... "


    Zhou Ting, who was seriously injured, couldn''t escape. She could only scream hysterically with her waving hands. Yunche walked to him and fainted him with a hand knife. At the same time, she pulled up a healing technique to penetrate into his body: "I''ve changed my mind and won''t kill you. I want you to live more painful than death!"


    Generally speaking, he kills those who provoke him directly. Only when he touches the person who breaks his bottom line, he will pay attention to revenge. It''s a great honor that Zhou Ting has become the latter.


    "Master, you don''t think it''s too wasteful. Even if you want her to die, you don''t need to cure him."


    See, black feather murmurs discontentedly, according to him, this kind of vicious woman should be thrown into the oil pot to fry, otherwise it''s better to throw it out to the zombie, if you can cure her, then revenge? Didn''t you take off your pants and fart?


    "What do you know? You have to do a whole set of tricks. No one can pick out any flaws. I look like such a kind and wasteful person, your master?"


    One handed mention fainted Zhou Ting casually throw into the trunk of the car, cloud Che face with a smile, but the eyes are so cold that people tremble, Zhou Ting''s fate, I''m afraid it will be really miserable.


    "Yes, no more perverted than you."Black feather powerless roll white eyes, cloud Che chuckles to correct way: "wrong, compare with Fei night, I am absolutely a good man."


    "Do you want to face me? What''s the origin of feiye? What''s your origin? What''s the comparability between you two? "What


    make complaints about Tucao master is that he never knows what to be polite. Besides, he really feels that his master is getting more shameless and shameless.


    "Why is there no comparability? Black feather, you are a brute. I don''t blame you. We human beings pay attention to the equality of all people. What''s the difference between me and feiye? If you allow him to be abnormal, you won''t allow me to be ruthless? You said you were an animal, where did you learn the double standards? "


    Xing Feng is still hypnotized by Zhou Mingyuan and yunche starts to fight with Heiyu. Xing Le almost laughs at her. It seems that her sister-in-law is more interesting than she imagined. Now, where can he see his ferocity before?


    "What beast? What beast? Labor is a beast! "


    "The beast is not a beast?"


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    In this case, black feather never won. This time, he lost again. Meanwhile, Xing Feng hypnotized the two men. When they wake up, they will forget everything that happened before, but they still need Xing Tianyi to fight with him.


    "I''ll go in and wait for me."


    From the beginning to the end, Xing Feng and yunche didn''t plan to set foot in that house. Xing Feng nodded to yunche and crossed him into the house. The mother knew that they might be leaving soon. She felt sad again. On the face of it, she had to wake up and hurry up to yunche: "Xiaoche, I''m sorry that you are wronged. It doesn''t matter if you blame us. Don''t make trouble with Laosan because of this What''s wrong? The third child''s heart is also very bitter. It''s all his father''s old bastard... "


    Speaking of this, it seems that she is a little over excited. The mother of punishment stops and goes on after calming down. "I heard Tianlan say that you are a good boy. No matter what the old bastard thinks, I sincerely wish you and the third. I won''t leave you after so much unhappiness today. But promise me to come back with the third one day. I will come back with you ¡­¡­ Well I have a lot to say to the third


    There is no doubt that the attitude of Xing''s mother is a little humble, even once choked. Xing Le hugs her mother with heartache. In fact, many people don''t know that her mother is not born in any big family. She is just an orphan. Her parents and relatives have already died in various rectification movements established in Xinhua Xia state for decades. When Grandpa saw her gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable, he made her marry her father Because of her, she was always as weak as dodder flower in front of her father. She never dared to contradict any decision of her father, which indirectly led to her father becoming more and more domineering in this family. She always wanted to control the fate of all of them, but she did not have that ability. Finally, a good family was tossed into this.


    "Well, you''re Xing Feng''s mother. Don''t be so polite to me. We were going to visit Grandpa today. It seems unlikely. But we should go to grandpa tomorrow. If you want to talk to Xing Feng, you can go to Grandpa."


    Whether a person really cares for another person can be seen from his eyes. The eyes of Xing mother tell him that she is sincere. Yunche asks himself whether there is a human eye. She is Xing Feng''s mother. As long as she doesn''t look for his troubles like Xing Tianyi, he is willing to give her face.


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, the mother was surprised and excited. "I''ll go to my father''s tomorrow, and say Xiao Che, do you have anything you like to eat? Tomorrow, my mother will cook it for you. My third brother, he likes spicy food best. As long as it''s spicy food, he doesn''t pick it all. He used to like my cooking very much. If he was too busy in the army, he couldn''t get away from it, He is very happy even if he is given a spicy pickle, but since... "


    Suddenly I think of those unpleasant things. The smile on the face of Xing Mu breaks down again. Xing Yue rushes to say: "Mom, Xiao Che is from the southwest, and the taste must be the same as that of the third. You can prepare according to the taste of the third tomorrow, right Xiao Che?"


    After Xing Le finished, he frowned at yunche, not like a daughter from a big family. Yunche seemed to understand why she didn''t make a good lady and insisted on a royal team.


    "Well, whatever you like, I''m not picky."


    "Cut There''s no one who''s cheeky. "


    Yun delicacy voice, Fang, do not know when to become a little puppy on his shoulders and black feather and mercilessly Tucao, his family owner is not make complaints about, but what he ate Yuri Huang''s food is not prepared carefully?


    "Emma''s trough Master, please remember... "


    Next second, yunche grabs his short leg and throws him out. At the same time, Xing Feng strides out: "OK, let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Yunche smiled and nodded. Xing Feng took his hand and turned to his mother and sister: "Mom, you should continue to indulge dad. Sooner or later, the family will be destroyed. Do it for yourself."


    He still couldn''t forgive his mother and father for stopping him and questioning him."Third, still don''t want to forgive mom?"


    She looked at his youngest son with tears in her eyes. At that time, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. In that moment of doubt, she cut off the relationship between her mother and her son. Over the years, she lived in regret and wanted to compensate him all the time, but he never gave her a chance again.


    "Can you forgive me easily if it''s you? Those who died were my brothers who lived and died together. "


    At the end of the speech, Xing Feng takes yunche and sits in the car. The black feather who has come back also jumps in. The two of them and the beast soon disappear in the family. The mother of Xing pours into her daughter''s arms and cries loudly. She doesn''t find that the expression on her daughter''s face is also sad and painful. What Xing Feng lost is her brother, but what she lost is her only beloved boyfriend.

 Chapter 359

    Zhou Mingyuan and his bodyguards are hypnotized, and Zhou Ting is taken away. No one knows what happened except the family members and yunche. Although the family members fuck their eggs, they are still impeccable in terms of short-term protection. Even the next day, the whole base is full of rumors that the naked Miss Zhou family, who caught a man in the red light area of block B, asked for exercise. The men in the red light area were delirious Only remember the thing under the man''s crotch. They didn''t give out any words, even though everyone was shocked by yunche''s cruel methods.


    "Touch!"


    "What''s the matter with your Zhou family?"


    In the office building of district a government, Liu Xizhao smashed his fist on the desk and stared at Zhou Zhijun, who was standing opposite him. God knows how shocked he was when he woke up to hear about Zhou Ting. At the morning morning morning meeting, the representatives of all the armies were mocking, and he and the people of Xiao family only felt their faces were lost.


    "It should have been designed by someone on purpose. I''ve already asked someone to bring Xiaoting back. She''s a little mentally abnormal. I''ll ask myself later."


    Zhou Zhijun''s face was expressionless. Although his sister came back wrapped in a blanket, her face and hair were all mottled with semen. Some of them were dried up. It can be seen how many people gang raped her. Originally, he wanted to talk to her and ask who caused him to become like this. Who knew that she would do me when she opened her mouth, so he had to temporarily She gave it to the next people.


    Who cares if she''s delirious?


    If you can, Liu Xizhao really wants to shout at him, but this man is his son-in-law, after all, Liu Xizhao can only clench his fist and say as calmly as possible: "I heard that yesterday your father took her to the torture house to see with Xing Feng, do you think it would be Xing Feng..."


    Liu Xizhao didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I checked the entry and exit records of area A. when Xing Feng left, his father and Xiaoting were still at the home of Xing. His father also said that Xiaoting was separated from him after leaving the home of Xing. He said that she went to find her girlfriends to play with. Her girlfriends all lived in area A. It''s impossible that Xing Feng, who had never entered area a again after leaving, was the person who designed her."


    He has investigated this matter for a long time, but the time is not consistent, even if Xing Feng is the most suspect.


    "Gu Mingxuan, the powerful general of Xing Feng, took his girlfriend home, but left zone a in the afternoon."


    Liu Xizhao squints his eyes when he picks up a piece of data. One column of the data clearly says that the name of the woman Gu Mingxuan brought home is Yun Yao. A year ago, he didn''t have any memory of the name. But since he knew about his son-in-law, he was very sensitive to all people with the surname Yun, especially Yun Yao.


    Obviously, Zhou Zhijun, who also found out about it, clenched his fist: "it won''t be them."


    Yes, no, Yao Yao is gentle and kind. How can she do that? God knows that when he knows that Gu Mingxuan''s girlfriend brought home is a woman he loves very much. He is also his legal wife. How painful his heart is. He has been fooled in the office for a long time and can''t remember. They have been to the capital for nearly a month. He dreams of looking for them, but he hasn''t been to them once. He even dare not ask about their news. He''s afraid that he will I heard that Yaoyao and her son were looking for him. I was afraid that she would know that he made others'' bellies bigger. I was afraid that she would face her questioning eyes. I was afraid So he can only escape like a coward and dare not face the reality. But when he knows that she is Gu Mingxuan''s girlfriend and his son calls Gu Mingxuan''s father, his whole person will collapse. His fears are self deception. His Yao Yao Yao doesn''t care at all. She has another man who loves her wholeheartedly and protects her from the wind and rain. She doesn''t care at all It''s possible to find him, let alone question him.


    This fact is more painful than facing Yunyao''s questions, because when the other party has you in their eyes, they will be happy and angry with you. If they can''t accommodate you, it''s a waste even to say a word. Zhou Zhijun didn''t know until this time that there was no response, which made him more sad than there was response.


    "Xiaozhou, don''t forget that Yuanyuan will be your wife soon."


    Zhou Zhijun''s pain could not be hidden at all. How could it not be seen from Liu Xizhao''s fierce eyes? If he could, he didn''t want to marry his daughter to such a man, but It''s late. His daughter has identified him. His army has been handed over to him. He must be bound with them.


    "If only I could forget..."


    With a sad smile, Zhou Zhijun immediately stood up and said to him, "chief, I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do."


    "You Anyway, I think Xing Feng is the most suspect. You''d better check it again. Don''t forget that he has another hypnotic ability. "


    Looking at his picture, Liu Xizhao really has no fire, and has regretted choosing such a man as his son-in-law and successor for countless times.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Zhou Zhijun strides away and looks at his back. Liu Xizhao takes off his glasses and rubs the bridge of his nose. Since those people came to the capital, they seem to be silent, but they find them countless troubles. If they go on like this, he can''t predict what will happen. What''s the most annoying is that they have already made a plan to take advantage of the peak Kill the top women and children, and give them the plan of a fatal blow. Who knows that they seem to have expected it for a long time. They have never been out of the mission since that day. Although this also eases the tense atmosphere between the armies, the plan can not be implemented. That kind of suffocation is more painful.At the same time, zone a.


    Yunche, who made liuxizhao have a headache, once again stepped into area a with Xing Feng. Yesterday, when they returned, he immediately hypnotized Zhou Ting and threw her into the red light area of area B, which was garrisoned by Zhou family army. After many people visited Miss Zhou, he spread the message that she was Miss Zhou. For a while, it was not only area B, but other areas that had been occupied by the military After hearing this, the men also rushed to area B and joined in the team that ravaged Miss Zhou. Fortunately, she was a power player, or she would have been killed by someone working for a long time.


    No matter how strong a woman''s psychology is, she will definitely collapse when encountering this kind of thing. Yunche''s hand is undoubtedly quite cruel to women. If Zhou Ting''s confession did not irritate him, he would not be so cruel to a woman. It''s just that she shouldn''t provoke them.


    "You know how to come to see me, son."


    With Xing Feng, they entered a heavily guarded courtyard. Before they pushed their pram into the ancient villa, they heard powerful curses. Yunche looked at Xing Feng with a twitch of his mouth. The latter smiled helplessly, just trying to explain that the soldiers in his grandfather''s era were all like this, and saw a thin old man rushing out of his face It''s not hard to see that his age is not small, but from his steady pace and moderate roar, there is no sense of aging.


    "Come on, let me see my great grandson."


    The old man in front of them didn''t even look at them. His eyes fell on the huge pram. When lying side by side in the pram and three fat dolls with pacifiers in their mouths fell into his eyes, Xing Wanxin only felt that his whole heart was about to melt. Looking at this and that again, he was a little bit wet with excitement.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of my family punishment. All three brothers are equally good-looking."


    Xing Wanxin was so excited that he immediately grabbed the pram. When he faced with Xing Feng, his face turned like a book, and his excitement swept away: "you still have a little conscience. In the face of my precious grandchildren, the labor and capital don''t care about your not coming home for several years. Walk away, take your daughter-in-law, go in and say it again ¡£¡±


    Feelings are just children''s accessories?


    Looking at the old man who pushed the pram in, Xing fengyunche and his husband twitched, and then they couldn''t help but smile at each other for a while.


    "Dad, this is..."


    Early in the morning, the mother came out of the kitchen immediately when she heard the noise outside. When she saw the pram pushed by the old man, she couldn''t help wondering. She looked at the three heroes of Xing Tianyi who also heard the noise coming out of the inner room, and only got their heads shaking in the same confusion.


    "Shuyun, come and have a look. This is the son of the third and the third. Triplets. One grows better than the other."


    Xing Wanxin, who was not happy to be disturbed by his son''s family, immediately became different when he had a great grandson. There was a hidden trend towards the development of dazzle grandson.


    "The third child?!"


    The five members of the family of Xing Tianyi are all unbelievable. They are all men. Where are the children from?


    "Oh, it''s triplets, mom. Come to see it. It looks like the third child. It''s white and fat. It''s very pleasant."


    Holding a strong doubt, Xing Le leaned over and saw that he was surrounded by three little buns.


    "really cute as like as two peas."


    Smell the words, the mother of punishment can''t remember any doubts. Three steps and two steps rush to see the child, and then they are surprised to call out. At the same time, the father and son of Xing Tianyi also see three baozi. Like the mother of punishment and Xing Le, the doubts disappear in a flash, and the two subconsciously know that they are definitely the type of Xing Feng.


    Then the husband and the husband who followed in saw the scene of the family around the child. Xing Feng''s reflective frown was obviously unexpected. Yesterday, his unhappy parents were also there, rejecting the naked writing on his face. Yun Che saw the situation and wordlessly tightened his hand. After turning his head to see his smile, Xing Feng finally knew why it was so coincidental. They were all together His daughter-in-law did it.


    However, yunche didn''t expect that Xing Tianyi would be there. He thought that he was the mother of Xing. At most, he added brother and sister Xing Xu.


    "How come all three children have birthmarks on their foreheads? This is... "


    "Wait, don''t touch..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly heard the voice of Xing Tianyi''s doubt, yunche''s stop was a step slower after all. Xing Tianyi, whose finger had touched the birthmark of one of the buns, shivered and screamed like a pig killing. Seeing that his hair had been turned upside down by electricity, the first response was Xing Xu''s roar: "Dad, move your finger."


    "Hmmm Move, don''t open, be sucked Ah... "


    However, Xing Tianyi, who has been stuttered by electric saliva, finds that his fingers are just like stuck on the birthmark of the child, and he can''t pull them back at all. Xing fengyunche also looks at each other doubtfully, and then both of them hold their forehead. It''s not that their little buns are trying to vent their father''s anger and deliberately don''t let him get away, is it?

 Chapter 360

    After a war of chaos, it was yunche who held the little bun and was almost electrocuted to excrement and urine that finally freed Xing Tianyi. He sat down on the sofa for a while, his body was still twitching, holding the child''s yunche''s mouth and laughing, and his fingers poked his white, tender and tender face, regardless of whether the little bun was conscious or not If it wasn''t for Xing Feng''s father, he would still like to send him some thunder snakes.


    "What, what happened? I...... "


    Xing Tianyi twitches and shakes. His eyes are fixed on yunche. After they left yesterday, not only his wife and two children, but also the old man called him in person and scolded him severely. At first, he was hit hard. After being treated like this, he dare not oppose any more. No, I heard today His wife and children are going to meet with the old man. He has the cheek to come with him. When he learns that the old man has not only children, but also triplets, he is really happy from the bottom of his heart. At last, the remaining grievances disappear completely, but


    Xing Tianyi never dreamed that he was almost electrocuted by his baby grandson.


    "Yes!"


    The old man didn''t sympathize with his son at all. He just tried to tease the little great grandson in his arms. However, he didn''t dare to touch the birthmark on the child''s forehead consciously because of the lessons of Xing Tianyi.


    "Dad..."


    Xing Tianyi looks at him sadly. He''s all like this. What else does he want?


    "It''s no use calling Ye. Who let you do it yourself?"


    The old man with great grandson obviously doesn''t want a son. No, he doesn''t even want his favorite grandson.


    "That is, our family''s World Expo is revenge for Dad."


    Also holding a child''s torture mother together with a rare resentment husband, one side of the Xing Le reached out to squeeze the little nephew''s face and added: "well done, worthy of our family, born to protect the short."


    "Ha ha There are more fathers than grandfathers. "


    Even Xing Xu joined in the fight against his father. Xing Tianyi felt that he had been betrayed and shouted: "what are you doing? Local tyrants or what? How could my baby grandson deliberately call his grandfather


    He didn''t believe in killing him. Grandson was intentional.


    "Where are you from, grandson?"


    "Er..."


    Sitting beside yunche, Xing Feng glances up lightly, and instantly blocks his father''s silence. He doesn''t even admit it. Why does yunche''s son call him Grandpa?


    "That''s also my grandson..."


    Conscious of his own fault, Xing Tianyi mumbles and lowers his head. Seeing this, Xing Xu says with a helpless smile, "old three, what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s nothing. Children are born with abilities. The birthmark on their forehead represents their natural abilities. At present, it seems that the eldest shining has inherited my air ability, the Second World Expo has also inherited my thunder ability. The third Ziyang should be my light and dark abilities with Xing Feng. The birthmark is where they store energy. Now they are small and can''t be controlled No matter who is not careful, he will be unlucky. "


    He took Xing Feng by one hand, and yunche smiled and gossiped casually. Up to now, none of the family members believed him or could tell them the real particularity of their children.


    "Ha ha I can''t see that my dear great grandson is still a little genius. This is good, this can be. When you grow up, Grandpa Zeng will give you the power of war. "


    Wen Yan, the old man was very happy. Finally, he didn''t worry about the future of the family. He didn''t have to ask for the death penalty to come back and inherit. One of the three great grandchildren would like to. If all of them would like to, it would be better.


    "Don''t look at how old you are. You can live until then."


    Xing Feng''s words are like a basin of cold water, and the old man''s smile is frozen on his face. It seems that the parents of Xing have been used to this kind of occasion. They can''t help smiling. Their family dare to talk to the old man like this, except for Xing Feng. But it''s strange that the old man, no matter how angry he was at that time, still loves him the most.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re looking forward to the death of labor, aren''t you?"


    The next second, the old man burst out decisively, staring at Xing Feng''s eyes as if he was going to blow fire. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have been scared out of his wits. However, Xing Feng said, "I want to tell you, don''t hit my son''s crooked idea. What they love to do in the future, they won''t pick up your mess."


    How could he let his son take over what he didn''t want? There is no one left.


    "What a mess? Who doesn''t want the military power in the hands of the labor force outside, just because you are so damn disgusted? "


    When it comes to the old man, he''s angry and doesn''t fight for one place. Others are desperate to get what they want. However, the old man, a bastard, doesn''t think it''s worth anything. He has three sons and a daughter. The eldest one is the least worried. It''s impossible for him to give him the military power. The second and the third are obedient. They don''t have the courage to unify the three armies. The daughter is not bad After all, she is a member of Mo''s family. The army that was assigned to her has changed its name to mo. the only one of the three generations who has the ability and courage is the third elder. At first, he really liked being a soldier and enjoyed the excitement of being a soldier. But Alas, after all, it was done six years ago. Many times, he couldn''t help thinking, if he didn''t protect his family and give more support and help to the third child, would everything be different?But if he wants to return, he also knows that even if he does it a hundred times from the beginning, his choice is the same. As the leader of the old punishment family, he can''t kill the whole family for one son, and can''t split the original harmonious family. This is his responsibility as the head of the family.


    "You can give it to anyone who wants it. Anyway, we are not rare."


    Xing Feng shrugs his shoulders, but he still doesn''t mean to let go. Yun Che on one side laughs. For ordinary people, the military power of the criminal family is really attractive, but for them, Mao doesn''t have any use. If he wants to, he can form his own army at any time, and they will never betray him.


    "You..."


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. It''s rare for the third party to come back. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook more dishes. You guys will have a good drink later."


    What else does the old man want to say, but is interrupted by the torture mother. She has decided that she will never interfere or force her son with anyone in the future, as long as he is happy with Xiao Che.


    "Mom, there are many rare ingredients in the trunk of the car. Let someone move in."


    Receiving yunche''s signal, Xing Feng reluctantly reaches for the car key and hands it to his mother. He doesn''t forget to give his daughter-in-law a warning look, but he gets a mischievous wink. Xing Feng has no clue, so he can only reach out and hold the child.


    "Ah!"


    The mother with the car key couldn''t help but be stunned for a long time before turning around happily. Xing Le held the child and said strangely: "third, Xiao Che, you are all men. How can you have your own children? Isn''t it hard for a woman to get pregnant? "


    Wen Yan, the three Xing Wanxin also look at the past, they are sure that the child is definitely the kind of Xing Feng and Yun Che, didn''t see their five senses is the combination version of the two? They don''t doubt, they just haven''t found the chance to ask.


    "What''s so strange? Xiao Che''s brother is a super genius in research. He has developed a method to make men pregnant and have children. We are the first pair of experimenters. By the way, he has spent several days researching the improved version of nutrient solution."


    Xing Feng''s face is not red, and he can''t breathe. At first, they wanted to say that yunche was bisexual, and it''s not strange that they had children. But later, they will be pregnant and have children. Can''t they say they are bisexual? So they came up with this set of words, anyway, there is nothing impossible in the end.


    "Well Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    At that time, even the old man was a little silly. However, the dark eyes looked at Xing fengyunche sharply, as if they wanted to see through his soul. Other people, let alone, were still stupid and unable to respond.


    "I look like a joke?"


    "Mmhmm!"


    Xing Feng raised his eyebrows, and the family headed by the old man nodded in unison. The way for a man to get pregnant and have a baby is not the same as joking, although he is holding yunche in his arms as a child born by a man.


    "Or where do you think our children come from?"


    Obviously, it''s a lie. Xing Feng is also very strong. There''s no one except him.


    "Really? That little Che''s younger brother is really a super genius. I must introduce him to the old man some other day. "


    Although Xing Wanxin still can''t believe it, he can''t find a better explanation. As if he thought of something, Xing Wanxin asked: "by the way, since Xiao Che''s younger brother can study ways to transfer men''s pregnancy, can he also improve the probability of women''s pregnancy?"


    If they can, they don''t have to worry about the future of human beings. It is the long-term way for human beings to reproduce all the time.


    "No."


    Xing Wanxin almost walked away. Yunche took over with a smile: "it''s not impossible. My brother has been carrying out research with the research team, but human genetic has always been very difficult to understand. At present, there is no progress. If there is progress, we will not hide it."


    Of course, I won''t give it to them easily. At least I need to change a million and eight million low-level crystal nucleus or something? Now they have less time to work out, and more and more time to practice. Naturally, they need someone to provide crystal nucleus.


    "It''s almost the same. You will beat me."


    Xing Wanxin turns to yunche with a smile: "Xiaoche, or you can just stay in the capital. How about Grandpa give you all the two armies of Mo''s family?"


    If you can persuade yunche, the third one has to manage the army obediently? Seeing his bond with yunche, he didn''t believe that he was willing to let yunche work hard. Later, when the children grew up, they passed it on to the children. It was visually observed that in the next hundred years, they were not afraid of no one to be punished. The more Xing Wanxin thought about this method, the better it was than letting the old three take over.


    But is yunche so easy to fool?


    "Thank you, Grandpa. But I hate researchers and soldiers most in my life. Maybe I will let Grandpa down."


    Sure enough, yunche refused without even thinking about it. By the way, he also gave a reason to directly cut off the other side''s back road. What people hate is that you have to be important next. Isn''t it intended to be difficult?"What''s the virtue of each? Little great grandson, great grandfather can count on you. "


    Can''t Xing Wanxin hear that there''s no room for yunche''s refusal to turn around at all? He simply didn''t waste his words to persuade him. He could only murmur to himself with all kinds of grievances of his little grandson. Xing fengyunche looked at each other and laughed at each other. He wanted to hope that they were too lazy to object. As long as the little buns grew up, they would not stop them. On the contrary, the old man was afraid that he could not force them, and the husband and the husband could not help themselves My son is quite confident.

 Chapter 361

    After discussing with the old man, Xing fengyunche finally decided to send the coordinates to tan Weiye. To their surprise, Tan Weiye didn''t receive their coordinates, so he connected the space channel to the southwest. The coordinates of the exit were asked by Mo Wenyang. In the villa of Xing Feng''s home in Chaoyang District, it took them at least two or three days to connect the channel to Beijing Cheng, it is estimated that Zhou Zhijun and Liu Yuan can only just catch up.


    These two days, Zhou jialiu''s family, together with Xiao''s family, lost face because of Zhou Ting''s incident. The whole base is full of rumors that Zhou Ting volunteered to let those men take turns. Many men who had been to him can prove that the good reputation that Zhou Zhijun had accumulated among the people gradually collapsed. The rest of the soldiers are not fools. How can we let go of such a good opportunity? Each family is changing Fang''s help to spread the rumors. Liu Xizhao and Zhou Zhijun just can''t help but watch the rumors spread more widely and more outrageous.


    At the time when the rumors spread most fiercely, the day of Zhou Zhijun''s wedding to Liu Yuan arrived. In order to show the importance of Liu Yuan, Zhou''s family held a banquet in area a and sent out invitations, which would make the wedding more sensational than the original wedding of Xing fengyunche in the southwest. They even sent invitations to the bases of other major bases. The rehearsal was not big.


    "How come it''s gone? It''s a day of great joy for Zhijun and Yuanyuan. She must not appear in front of the guests. "


    In the living room of Zhou''s villa, it was found in the morning that Zhou Ting, who had been locked in the house by them, had disappeared. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife were so scared that their faces were white. Now there are rumors outside. If Liu Yuan''s stomach had not been big, maybe Liu''s wedding would have been cancelled. If Zhou Ting had run out and appeared at the wedding, today''s wedding would have been ruined. The Xiao''s meeting of Liu''s family It''s strange to forgive them.


    "I''ll find it."


    Zhou Zhijun, who took off his military uniform and put on the bridegroom''s tuxedo, stood up and wanted to go outside. His urgent appearance was not like worrying about his sister, but like trying to escape marriage.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Mingyuan hurriedly stopped him and walked to him in three and two steps: "you can''t go. You will pick up the bride later, and we will be responsible for finding Xiaoting."


    "What else do you want him back for? Let her die outside. It''s disgraceful that she shouldn''t have been adopted. "


    The following mother Zhou was so angry that she swore. Since the incident happened to Zhou Ting, she never gave her a good face. In this way, she would scold her several times a day.


    "Mom, Xiaoting was hurt, not of her own free will."


    Zhou Zhijun turns to her with a headache. If they can''t stand on their sister''s stand as relatives, who can support her? It''s no wonder Xiaoting will run out of the house.


    "Who did it? Did you find out who did it? After a few days, no, she did it herself? There is an old saying in the southwest that a bitch''s tail is not cocked. How can a male dog run after her? How could she have done such a big thing if she had been a little more careful? Thanks to the magnanimity of the Fuehrer, they didn''t care about us. She wanted you and Yuanyuan not to get married. My mother killed him by herself. "


    Zhou''s mother made no secret of her unkindness. Zhou Ting was not his own daughter. She didn''t mind playing a loving mother when she used to be valuable. Now she has become a rag known to the whole base. Zhou''s family has been implicated so much that she can''t lift her head. It''s a great kindness that she didn''t deal with her quietly.


    "Mom..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhijun''s voice couldn''t help sinking. Seeing this, Zhou Mingyuan quickly touched his wife: "OK, just say a few words. Today is a good day for Zhijun to get married with Yuanda. Hurry to tidy up and go to the meeting with Xiaohan to greet the guests. I''ll find someone."


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally to the day when Zhou Zhijun and Liu Yuan got married, there should be no accidents.


    "Yes, Ma, let''s go upstairs and change."


    Lin Xiaohan, who had been away from the incident, came to take up the arms of Zhou''s mother and threw his head up to Zhou Zhijun with a soft and weak smile, which brought Zhou''s mother and her five-year-old daughter into the backyard.


    "Zhijun, don''t think so much, prepare for it first, and happily marry Yuanyuan back."


    Zhou Mingyuan patted his son on the shoulder, turned around and recruited a group of people to look for Zhou Ting separately. Soon, only Zhou Zhijun and his guards were left in the hall. Seeing that it was not too early, the chief still sat on the chair and did not move. One of the guards leaned up and called tentatively, "chief? It''s almost time. "


    "And so on."


    Zhou Zhijun not only didn''t get up, but collapsed on the chair. When he opened his eyes in the morning, his mind was full of confusion. What flashed out was all the fragments of his marriage with Yunyao at that time. He regretted all the time. Why did he not rush to the southwest when he knew that Yunyao was in the southwest? Now, he has enlarged other people''s stomachs, so there is no face Now in front of her? Even if he knew that she had a new man and his son called another man''s father, he could only suffer alone and dare not rush to her to question and complain. In this life, he owed too much to Yunyao''s mother and son.Two guards, look at me. I''ll see you. Both of them retreat behind him in silence. As his personal guard, they all know something about Liu Yuan''s unwillingness to marry him. Although they don''t know why. After all, Liu Yuan is beautiful and has no airs. She''s the daughter of the head of state. Which man doesn''t want to marry such a wife?


    Villa area of zone C.


    "Has it been spread?"


    On the day of Zhou Zhijun''s Liuyuan wedding, yunche and other people came out of the space early. Compared with those who rose in the morning, they were more leisurely. As early as the first two days, they already knew the arrangement of Zhou family for the wedding. Yunche and yuntamao brothers also made corresponding arrangements to help Zhou family stir fry more lively.


    "Well, it has been arranged, and Zhou Ting has also figured out. At the same time, Wen Qing has deciphered the network control codes such as the broadcast of each district, the TV screen of the Power Association, etc., to ensure that the wedding will be broadcast live to the whole base."


    Gu Mingxuan, who is in charge of the implementation of the plan, said with ease that they had been waiting for too long.


    "Ha ha Well, the time of Zhou Ting''s appearance should be arranged cleverly. Don''t make any mistakes. The people of Zhou family love face and enjoy the bustle. Let''s make them bustle enough at one time. "


    Yunche nodded. Everything was arranged. Their grudges with the Zhou family will come to an end today.


    "Don''t worry about our business."


    Shen Rui and other people have the same sign of victory. How can they not even do this little thing well? It''s better to leave the sun as early as possible.


    "It''s not worry, it''s caution."


    If he doesn''t trust them, he can''t trust anyone else.


    "The Zhou family army has sent two regiments to maintain order, and many people have been sent out from the police force. Are you sure you don''t want to transfer some people to the criminal family? My father says he can draw from his men. "


    Although his father is also a member of the criminal family army, if he draws people, it is not the eldest brother who uses the power of the family. At most, Gu Mingxuan asks his father to send troops in order to vent his anger for the beloved woman.


    "Believe me, more people are not necessarily good things."


    Yunche smiled a little. He knew that all the family members were very open-minded. Not only did he not dislike his sister''s marriage and bringing children, but he also liked her and Chenchen very much. If they were asked to send people, they would not refuse. But this is the business of the cloud family and the Zhou family. He didn''t want to fake other forces. It''s enough to have a sunrise peak.


    "OK, you has the final say, let''s have a quick meal. After we finish eating, we should tidy up everything and seldom join others'' wedding. We can''t dress too casually."


    Seeing this, Gu Mingxuan didn''t ask for any more. He believed that since yunche said this, he must have his own ideas. They just had to do as he told them.


    "Well."


    Hearing this, everyone picked up chopsticks one after another, and saw that Yunyao''s face was not very good-looking. Yuntamang exchanged eyes with his brother and said casually, "elder sister, if you don''t want to go, don''t force yourself."


    If they can, they naturally don''t want her to see Zhou Zhijun again. However, the cloud family and Zhou family are already dead to death. If they are kind-hearted today, they will spare their hands in the future. I''m afraid they are the unlucky ones. No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist the dark and damaging moves of others.


    "Well? It''s OK. I don''t want to go, but suddenly I feel a little bit sad. Don''t worry. I won''t be soft to anyone in the Zhou family. "


    After returning to God, I saw everyone looking at him. Yunyao hurriedly expressed his attitude. The reason why he was silent was just a bit of emotion. It was not that he was soft hearted. After so many things, she also knew that being kind to the enemy was cruel to herself. The Zhou family had not killed his two brothers twice at a time. She could not forgive them in any way, especially Zhou Zhi Army.


    Gu Mingxuan reached over and held his hand: "don''t think so much, everything will be handed over to us. You just have to take the morning to watch a good play."


    "Well."


    Nodding at him, Yunyao smiled softly, and Zhan Yafei, who was sitting opposite, said with a smile: "please eat it, sister Yao. I also want to make up for you. By the way, I chose several dresses last night. You must look good in them. At that time, we will be dressed beautifully and angry with the Zhou family."


    Although they didn''t show much disgust to the Zhou family later, in fact, each of them was extremely disgusted. After nearly a year of tolerance, it was their turn to fight back.


    "Ha ha OK, but don''t exaggerate. It''s better not to wear high heels. I don''t want to sprain my feet. "


    Knowing that Zhan Yafei is helping her to change her mood, Yunyao agrees with her with a smile.


    "Where is the dress not suitable for high heels? Don''t worry, elder sister Yao. Brother Gu is sure to hold you before you sprain. "


    After Zhan Yafei finished speaking, she blinked at him vaguely, and Yunyao suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what does little girl say? With whom? "


    Yunyao is not as thick as ye Xingchen''s men as the city wall. Let her say that the beautiful face is definitely full of blushes."Haha Learn from Chuge. "


    Zhan Yafei spits out his tongue in a mischievous way, and pushes everything to yunche. All the people in the audience can''t help laughing at the moment. The so-called "near Zhu, near Zhu, near Mo, near Mo, black", yunche''s serious and nonsense Kung Fu, even if they haven''t learned ten percent, they have learned at least Seventy-eight percent, haven''t they?


    "Is this the legendary lying gun? Elder sister, don''t look at me. I didn''t do anything well, did I? "


    Receiving the glare of her sister''s resentment, yunche hurriedly waved away the relationship, and the family enjoyed their breakfast happily.

 Chapter 362

    The wedding venue was chosen in the central school yard of block A. due to the hot weather, a transparent sunshade had been built over the school yard for a long time. The sunshade was hung with purple dreamlike ribbons. A high stage was built in the middle of the venue. Around the stage were decorated with colorful flowers. The only road leading to the stage had been paved with red carpet. Every two meters or so, a balloon of various colors was used to tie it up For the wedding ceremony, zhoujialiu and Xiaojia did their best.


    Around 10 a.m., guests continued to arrive at the venue, which could accommodate more than 10000 people. In addition to the official high-level, the major military and families also sent people to attend the wedding ceremony. In addition, there were officers at all levels of the Zhou family army, the top ten teams in the list of regional powers, and the base chiefs of several nearby bases. The Zhou family seats opened hundreds of tables, The show was quite big.


    "Congratulations, old Zhou!"


    As the father''s parents and relatives, Zhou family members have long been waiting at the door to greet the guests. At this time, they all have a good relationship with the Zhou family. For example, Lin Xiaohan''s parents, Zhou Mingyuan''s brothers and sisters, Zhou Wang''s family members, Liu''s family members and so on. As soon as we get off the bus, we often greet each other with fists before the host''s greeting. The atmosphere is not happy Lively.


    "Thank you very much. My family came so early."


    Zhou Mingyuan and his wife greeted Lin Xiaohan''s parents with polite greetings. In the past, Lin Hui was the mayor of the capital city. Even they were somewhat restrained and uneasy in front of Lin Hui and his wife. After all, Zhou family was only a businessman before the end of the world. No matter how rich a businessman was, he could only grovel in front of the official. But now it''s different. Zhou Zhijun has not only become the commander of the first army, Today, they are going to marry the Fuehrer''s daughter-in-law. They don''t have to be cautious or even arrogant in front of Lin Hui.


    "How can we not come early for the marriage of volunteers?"


    Lin Hui and his wife are not idiots. Can''t they see that slight change in their attitude? In addition, their only daughter was also severely placed by the Wang family of Zhou. The husband and wife had long hated each other, but now they are the last generation. They have a good son. Even if they hate each other again, they can only smash their teeth and swallow blood, pretending to have nothing to do with them.


    "Dad, mom."


    Lin Xiaohan, who accompanied her to meet the guests, called out sweetly. She took her mother''s arm and her daughter Zhou Lan, who was beside her, jumped up and hugged grandpa''s leg: "Grandpa, grandma, hug."


    Zhou Lan, the youngest daughter of Lin Xiaohan, is five years old. Her three-year-old son, Zhou Hao, died last year. Now she can be said to be the only granddaughter of the two families. Both the Zhou family and the Lin family love her very much. Of course, before Liu Yuan became pregnant, they knew that Liu Yuan had Zhou Zhijun''s child. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife stared at Liu Yuan''s stomach all day long.


    "Good, Grandpa..."


    Take her confused Lin Hui and bend down to pick her up. Before she has finished speaking, several black headed cars come back and look at the Xiao family. Zhou Mingxuan and his wife leave Lin Hui''s family to welcome her up without even calling. Lin Hui and his wife''s smile immediately froze. It''s not easy to ignore. It''s just bullying.


    "It''s very deceiving, Laolin. Look, this is the good family you chose for Xiaohan."


    It seems that Lin Fu, who is very well-educated, is trembling with emotion. She is pulling her husband''s tears and flowers are going to roll out. Even at the end of the world, her man is also the district chief of district B. more than ten thousand people are under one person, and Zhou''s family simply don''t pay attention to people.


    "Keep your voice down. I''ve told you many times. Now it''s not the end of the world. Only those who have the military power can walk around. Zhou family climbed the tree of the head of state and the Xiao family indirectly. They can''t be strange without taking advantage of the hot knot."


    Holding his granddaughter''s eyes and squinting at the couple of Zhou Mingyuan who flattered Xiao''s family like a pug, Lin Hui''s eyeground quickly slipped past a touch of Yin Qi, but it soon disappeared, basically giving no one a chance to notice.


    "As long as you can bear it, they are all like this to us. What''s more, Xiaohan, who still lives in the Zhou family? My poor daughter... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lin can''t help but pull her daughter to wipe her tears. They are an only child. As long as they think of their daughter''s life, she is afraid that it will be worse, she will be very distressed.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Saying nothing Lin Xiaohan''s face is full of hatred. If Liu Yuan was not pregnant, how could Zhijun agree to marry her? Hum, there are still a few months to go. It''s still unknown whether you will be born or not.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Before you do anything, you should think carefully about whether there is any mistake. If you can''t figure it out, you can ask me. Dad can help you think."


    At a glance, he saw through his daughter''s idea. Lin Hui didn''t mean to stop it, but he whispered something. Zhou''s family, he had long despised it. It was clear that he could do nothing, but it was not necessarily in the dark.


    "Well, I know, mom and Dad, I''ll take you in first, don''t stay here to block yourself."


    Nodding his head, Lin Xiaohan took his mother''s arm and went to the registration office at the door to register. Lin Hui and his wife left a congratulatory gift. Four of them entered the meeting hall. Outside, there were many people from Xiao''s family. Even Xiao Guoquan, the father of Xiao''s family, came. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife carefully waited on him for fear that they would not be able to entertain Zhou. They had to think about it several times before saying a word. It was true They will not be offended before exporting."Why so many soldiers? Are you going to have a wedding or a execution court? I''ll take them away and let the guests see what''s going on? "


    Xiao Guoquan, who came down from the car, looked at the scene, and immediately fell down. There were not only soldiers with guns standing outside the meeting hall, but also countless police officers. It was like three floors outside the school yard.


    "Here..."


    Zhou Mingyuan and his wife were startled. They were hesitant to explain. They didn''t dare to focus on Xiao Guoquan. But when they asked other Xiao''s family for help, they didn''t dump them at all. Who made them have a good daughter, which made them lose face. If Liu Xizhao didn''t show up, who would attend the wedding?


    If it''s someone else, Zhou Mingyuan and his wife will break out. After all, they always think highly of themselves. However, they are Xiao''s family, Liu Yuan''s mother''s mother''s family, and they still have real military power in their hands. Zhou Mingyuan can only make a fool of himself and say: "Xiao Lao has no idea. Recently, it seems that someone is deliberately playing with Zhou''s family. In case of anything, I just let the volunteers send soldiers Come on. "


    "Why don''t you let him bring the whole army in?"


    With a fierce eye, Xiao Guoquan was not angry. His baby granddaughter was aggrieved enough when she married them. Looking at their flattering faces, he wished he could cancel the wedding.


    "I I''ll get them out of here, now... "


    Obviously I didn''t expect that the old man would be so shameless. Zhou Mingyuan turned around with cold sweat, and Zhou''s mother didn''t dare to stay. She left with her husband. Xiao Ying, Xiao Guoquan''s second daughter, said displeased, "look at them, Dad, but it''s us. If we change any other big family, we''ll leave the guests and leave. Where is our face? Why did Xi Zhao find such a one for Yuanyuan What about households. "


    There is nothing lacking in the big family. The most important thing is face. Zhou Yuanming and his wife undoubtedly let them look more and more disappointed.


    "What else? Yuanyuan has children. Go in. "


    Xiao Guoquan didn''t look at her daughter angrily, and took the lead to walk inside. Everyone in Xiao''s family would turn their back. At the beginning, they didn''t look forward to a merchant''s home. What happened recently made them extremely sick. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of pregnancy in the end of the world, Liu Yuan happened to be lucky again. They would never agree with the marriage.


    No matter what they think, the wedding is still going to be held as usual. It''s only a small episode before the wedding. With the passage of time, more and more people come to the wedding. I don''t know whether it''s for the xiaojialiu family or not. All the masters of the families have come. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife not only don''t think it''s wrong, but also feel it It''s a great honor that the daughter of the Fuehrer likes their son more than once.


    "Zhi..."


    At the entrance and exit of the wedding, several lengthened RV squeaked and stopped. The Zhou Mingyuan couple, who were responsible for greeting the guests at the door, thought it was some big people. The door was opened, and the criminal front in suit and suit got off the car first. Then he turned around and thoughtfully led out the yunche who also wore formal clothes. The two were tall and strong, slender and symmetrical, and wrapped in a black and white suit It''s a new height, especially yunche. The pure white suit sets off his skin more white and delicate, with exquisite and beautiful facial features. The whole person looks like a royal nobleman.


    Then came the cold night cold is also a black suit, yuntama is wearing a rare big red suit, it is difficult for a man to control the red, but yuntama is just the opposite, red is as if it is customized for him, plus he has not wear beautiful pupils today, blood red eyes with red lips, it looks like a lot of demons Obviously, as like as two peas, the temperament of the two brothers is totally different, each with its own coquettish.


    finally got off as like as two peas, and he changed his face again. He had a new face, and his nose was strong. His lips were so strong that he had a strong desire to bite. The smile on his lips was a bit of a charming and charming feeling. He also chose a white suit today, and it was exactly the same style as Yun Che. Che is wearing a cravat, and he is wearing a black tie. Even if they don''t stand together, they look like lovers. For this matter, Xing Feng has been fighting with him for several rounds at home. However, he doesn''t lose to Xing Feng either in skill or in character. The final result is that he won by looking at his big Lama wearing the same suit as Yun Che.


    After all five people went down, Zhou Zeyu, who was in charge of driving, got off the car. He opened the front passenger''s door and came down with a Xiujie in a sky blue suit. Before his last life, he was an idol star who ate by his face. After he was with Zhou Zeyu, he entered the space, where the spring water was washed and cultivated. The whole person''s temperament was sublimated a lot. When the costumes appeared, the beauty would never lose Yunche and others in front of him, Zhou Zeyu is the same, they are quite matched together.


    "Wow What''s going on? Are we wrong? It wasn''t a space ability, was it? "


    "No, no, no sense of space."


    "Where is the car? How did they do it? "


    "Isn''t this the top team?""What top team?"


    "You don''t know the peak? In less than one month after registration, he was ranked in the top 20 of Zone C, sweeping the SSS level tasks every day, and completing the tasks no matter how many are followed... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of several people caused a great sensation. When Zhou Zeyu put the car into the ring of cold night refining space, the scene suddenly broke out. No matter the guests who came to the wedding ceremony or the soldiers and police who were in charge of the guard, or the employees of Zhou family who arranged the wedding banquet, everyone could not believe that they were looking at the place where the car disappeared out of the sky. They did not know who recognized it After yunche and others, the atmosphere was pushed to the highest point, and even people came out of the venue to watch the commotion. The brilliant debut of yunche and others undoubtedly won the glory of the Zhou family. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife hated each other, but they didn''t know that it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 363

    No matter how shocked others are, Xing fengyunche and others seem to have not seen it. After Zhou Zeyu put the car away, the second extended RV opened again. This time, Meng Gang, who was in charge of driving, and Meng Xu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, pushed the door down first. The two brothers were rough and tough, and one was gentle and handsome. Maybe they could not match yunche in appearance. Their temperament But they didn''t lose at all. Especially today, they are still in full dress and pay attention to hairstyles and clothes.


    After getting off the bus, the two brothers did not go to yunche''s side, but opened the back door respectively. Gu Mingxuan and Yang Huaien, who were also dressed in costumes, got off the bus one after another. They turned back and reached into the car. Two white and beautiful hands were almost on their hands at the same time. When Yunyao and Zhan Yafei were led down by them, it was obvious that everyone was amazed A cool voice.


    today''s cloud Yao is no longer a plain face, with a long shawl with a long shawl and a soft shit without falling behind the earlobe. A few curving hair falls down naturally. The white and full forehead reveals the fine eyebrow. The eyebrow pencil only uses the eyebrow pencil to outline the radian. What color, the eye liner has added a bit of charming, thick black eyelashes, and the dark stars are more shiny. Like dolls, they are especially good looking. Under the nose of the tall and solid, the thick and thin lips are painted with deep red lipstick, and the whole makeup is free and delicate everywhere, but it does not give the feeling of heavy makeup. It matches the natural melon face. It''s hard to move her eyes. Today, in addition to a one shoulder fishtail dress, a large chest and buttocks, and a bee waist and long legs, she is perfectly displayed.


    Zhan Yafei, another beauty at the top of the mountain, is dressed in another style. Her waist and long hair are wavy and scattered behind her. A black dress makes her taller than Yunyao''s figure more attractive. It also depicts the delicate makeup with sexy charm as the main feature. The casual blink seems to captivate the soul. Both of them are natural beauties Other costumes are so beautiful that people feel that their eyes are not enough. Look at this one and look at that one. Their faces are full of surprises.


    "Mom and dad."


    In the amazing eyes of all the people, a little boy came down from the car wearing a white shirt and black back belt pants, with a small black collar tie at the collar. The child looked like he was five or six years old, and he was very cute. When he called his father and mother, and reached out to pull Yunyao and Gu Mingxuan''s hands, many people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect the beautiful cloud Yao has such a big son. I can''t see it at all.


    "Little bastard!"


    As early as the appearance of Yunyao, Zhou Mingyuan and his wife were stunned. They never dreamed that Yunyao, who had been abandoned by them, would dare to appear in front of them, and still make a surprise appearance on such an important occasion. When they saw the lovely little fat morning, Zhou Wangshi was a spirited, reflective and blurted out.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah..."


    The next second, people didn''t know what was going on, only a red shadow flashed by, Zhou Wangshi, dressed in cheongsam and dignified, screamed and flew out for several meters before crashing into the reception desk and falling to the ground. Everything happened so fast and suddenly, not to mention watching the guests and friends, but the military and police who were responsible for maintaining the order were a little bit unable to return to God. They could only look at Zhou Wang foolishly He supported his waist and howled.


    "That''s what you call a little bastard, too?"


    As the perpetrator, yuntama didn''t stop at this point, but his eyes were sharply fixed on Zhouwang. His smell and hearing were dozens of times that of ordinary people. Moreover, although Zhouwang didn''t roar, he didn''t deliberately suppress his voice. Since she dared to call Chenchen bastard in public, he didn''t have to be polite to her. If he wanted to die, he was very happy He was ready at once.


    "What happened to general Zhou''s mother? When people bring their children to the wedding, why do they call them little bastards? As long as they are not Zhou''s children, they will become little bastards. "


    "I''ve long heard that general Zhou''s mother is arrogant and domineering, and she''s bullied. Today, it''s an eye opener."


    "That is, what''s in the way of others bringing children? It''s a good idea to lose money. Who in the base doesn''t know that if Zhou Zhijun didn''t make Liu Yuan''s stomach bigger, someone else could marry her? Whose child is the bastard. "


    "Shh Keep your voice down. The Zhou family is on fire now... "


    "Hum, where is the Zhou family without survivors?"


    According to yuntamao, many people think that they also heard the little bastard scolded by Zhouwang. They don''t know the grudge between Zhoujia and Yunjia''s three brothers and sisters, let alone xiaopangchen''s blood relationship. Most people think they are right when they see Zhouwang scolding a cute little bastard for no reason The sense of justice was burning, and Zhou Wangshi was afraid to cry. Zhou Mingyuan''s face was dark for a moment. Zhou''s relatives wanted to find a hole to drill in. This wave of face was really a big loss.


    From the beginning to the end, yunche and others didn''t talk, but it''s not hard to see the elements of ridicule in their eyes. People of the Zhou family still think that they can only be bullied and butchered by others? Now that they are dressed up, they don''t want to make them feel better."Cough Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, please be quiet. "


    After a long time, Zhou Mingyuan, who had a thick face and stabilized himself, stared at his wife and smiled as much as he could. Before everyone calmed down, Zhou Mingyuan went to yuntama and smiled: "you may have heard wrong, sir. We don''t know each other. How can my wife scold your children casually? Welcome to join the dog...... "


    "You don''t know each other? Are you sure about Zhou Mingyuan? It will be very painful if it is slapped on the face! "


    Before he finished, cloud tamarik gently hooked his lips and full of sarcasm, he would not think that they really came to the wedding, right? In public, he dared to open his eyes and tell lies. He admired his inexplicable courage and self-confidence. Where could he see that they would cooperate with him? Just because their face is not as good as Zhou''s?


    "You I can''t understand what you are talking about. Since you are here for the wedding, please show me your invitation. "


    Zhou Mingyuan was furious, but he had to force it down again. The smile on his face became more and more unnatural, even stiff. Although he had faintly noticed when they appeared that they could not come to the wedding ceremony alone, he felt that the three sisters and brothers of the cloud family were powerless and powerless, but they were just a small team of abilities, even if supported by the three little criminals It''s no big deal. How could it really compete with their Zhou family? At the most, it''s just to add a block to them. I don''t know why. Hearing yuntamang''s rhetorical question, I suddenly felt an ominous feeling, just like what they would really do.


    "I need an invitation to the wedding?"


    Since he came to the capital, he has never thought of hiding his identity. He was so close to yuntama in the cold night. Just now everyone is here. He doesn''t mind letting people know what kind of man liuxizhao is, whether he is qualified to be the head of this country or continue to lead the whole capital official.


    "You are?"


    Seeing his extraordinary momentum, Zhou Mingyuan did not dare to make a conclusion, but he ignored his good daughter-in-law. Zhou Wangshi, who had already walked back with his back, saw that they were more and more arrogant, and put all the arrangements in front of them. Suddenly, he became angry and rushed forward sharply and said, "why do you dare to say that you don''t need an invitation?"? It''s not a good thing to see you mixed up with the brothers and sisters of the cloud family? Go away, you are not welcome to our wedding. "


    As soon as this words came out, the whole audience was shocked, but yunche''s faces remained unchanged, and even laughed. Zhou Mingyuan denied knowing them one second ago, and the next she said yunche''s surname. Is it popular to hit her own face these days? What makes people speechless is that they are holding weddings in a hot and noisy way. The most important thing is to celebrate. But before she knew each other''s identity, she would roar with her own power. How could she end up in case someone really had a wonderful background? At that time, the Zhou family will not be able to raise their heads.


    "You may as well ask Liu Xizhao about my identity and tell him my name is Liu Ye."


    The extremely disdainful cold eyes swept away. Cold night cold led yuntama back to yunche and others. Hearing that his name was Liu, the king of Zhou''s face turned white, and then hearing that he called Liu Xizhao''s name directly, his eyes widened with fear. Zhou Mingyuan next to him was not much better. There were many people named Liu, but those who dared to call Liu Xizhao''s name here, or Liu''s name, all the idiots knew it It must have a great relationship with Liu family.


    The husband and wife were only immersed in their own fear, but they didn''t find that the soldiers on guard outside the venue were shrinking their pupils when they heard the words Liu Ye. Although Leng Mei had protected the cold night very well in her life, few people in Leng''s army knew him except some generals and above. But they knew the name Liu Ye. Was it really Leng general My son is back?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when the people of Zhou family didn''t know how to finish, a low voice suddenly sounded. Then, many people came out of the meeting. It was Liu Xiyang, Liu Xizhao''s younger brother, who was not the leader. With him, there were representatives of the legitimate children of each family. They all heard the commotion outside and were ordered to come out to check.


    "Yeer!"


    Cold night is definitely not the kind of man without a sense of existence. When Liu Xiyang saw him, his subconscious screamed out. Although ye''er sounded ordinary, it exploded like a bomb outside the conference hall. He watched the guests and friends, and they were not unhappy. Zhou''s family, led by Zhou Mingyuan and his wife, was stunned. They didn''t know how to react at all Previously, they had guessed that the other party must have something to do with Liu''s family, but after all, they were just guessing, which was not confirmed. They subconsciously held a fluke mentality. But now, ye''er of Liu Xiyang is undoubtedly sitting on the cold night cold identity. As long as they think of the previous behavior of Wang''s shrew, they can''t help but sweat and sweat, and they would like to strangle it Zhou Wang got it.


    This face is really not as fierce as usual. Even yunche and his team are surprised. Then they think for the first time that the Lius are useless. How wonderful is this wave of assists?

 Chapter 364

    The identity of Leng Yehan is a secret. Neither Leng Mei nor Liu Xizhao can be made public. At least Lengmei was like this when she was still alive. The former Leng family army saw him and knew little about his identity. Most of the soldiers only knew his name. Liu Xizhao''s side is the same. The Xiao family is so powerful that it is impossible for him to expose the existence of Leng Yehan to embarrass the Xiao family. But there are several Liu family members The person in charge still knows, especially Liu Xiyang, because he is the one who helps Liu Xizhao and Lengmei to cover a lot of times.


    It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t call out the name of cold night cold. It''s mainly because the cold night cold appears so suddenly that everyone can''t help taking off his mouth. When he returns to God, it''s obviously too late, and


    "Long time no see, uncle!"


    In the past, it was only in front of Leng Mei that she would be called. Carrying Leng Mei, she never called her second uncle, nor Liu Xizhao''s father''s cold night suddenly changed its normal state. She even laughed and called very intimately. Liu Xiyang felt a bang in her heart and looked at Xiao''s representative, Xiao Heng, Xiao Guoquan''s youngest son, who was his eldest brother, Liu Xizhao''s younger brother.


    "Second uncle? How could he call you uncle two? "


    Sure enough, Xiao Heng frowned. Although Liu Xizhao has four brothers in all, Liu Xizhao is the eldest and Liu Xiyang is the second. If he is the third and the fourth, he should call him the second uncle. But now he is called the second uncle. That is to say, he can only be Liu Xizhao''s son. The more Xiao Heng thinks about his face, the darker his elder sister has only Liu Yuan''s daughter. Now Liu Xizhao suddenly comes out with such a big son again. I know how to use my butt for the truth.


    "Here..."


    "Liu Xizhao my father, I don''t call his second uncle what is his name?"


    Liu Xiyang looks at Xiao Heng in embarrassment, still wondering how to fool him. The voice of cold night sounds again.


    "What do you say?!"


    Xiao Heng only felt slapped in the face. It''s another thing to be seated. Except for yunche and others who have known the truth for a long time, everyone at the scene was wide eyed and scandalized. It''s absolutely a naked scandal. Liu Xizhao''s image of a good man suddenly collapsed. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife almost didn''t turn their backs. Even if they were stupid, they knew it How serious the matter is! God knows how much they regret asking yuntama for an invitation and trying to drive him away. If not, the identity of that man will not be exposed.


    Which one of the people who came to the wedding today is not a famous figure in the capital base? The worst is the representative of the power team, and even the chief of other bases. We all watched Liu Xizhao and Zhou Zhijun. But before the wedding, Liu Xizhao''s scandal broke out first. There are more and more guests and friends around. Most of them are happy with the misfortune. Well, many of them are like this. The worse others are, the happier they are Bieliu Xizhao is still a high-ranking figure. Not to mention ordinary guests, but also representatives of major families and leaders of various bases are happy to see his misfortune. "I said, I''m Liu Xizhao''s own son. If you don''t believe me, ask my good uncle. He didn''t contact me twice in the past, or you want to do paternity test. I have no problem."


    It seems that he didn''t feel all kinds of attention around him. The cold night was not scared by the angry Xiao Heng at all. Instead of the usual image of cold facial paralysis, it seemed a little more ruffian, a little bit rogue, but more ridicule of the angry people who didn''t deserve their lives. He saved his heart and wanted to kill them. The cloud Tama who stood with him didn''t say anything, just a pair of red eyes back and forth in several houses I don''t mind others looking at him.


    This is a decision made by Leng Yehan himself, and Xing fengyunche didn''t stop it. No matter what kind of decision he made, good or bad, the only thing they could do was to fully support him.


    "You Damn... "


    Xiao Heng was so angry that he condensed a ball of fire and smashed it towards the cold night, but


    "Touch!"


    Playing with fire in front of the cold night is just like playing with thunder in front of yunche. Isn''t it seeking death? As soon as cold night shook hands, the dense fire blade suddenly formed a fire wall about two or three meters high and at least one and a half meters wide, which pushed towards the fire ball. Xiao Heng''s fire ball was not able to be hit at all, and it was swallowed completely in a blink of an eye, and the fire ball formed by the condensation of the fire blade did not stop, and continued to sweep towards Xiao Heng.


    "Touch..."


    Obviously I didn''t expect that cold night is also a fire system, and it''s a fire system with a higher level than him. Xiao Heng was so scared that he kept retreating. He kept condensing a fireball or throwing a fire blade. He looked more embarrassed and more embarrassed: "you''re all dead. Don''t surround me with that little bastard."


    Seeing that the military and police were standing still, Xiao Heng was so angry that he swore and his pace was even more disordered.


    Military police you look at me I look at you, after all, the same way: "yes!"


    No matter what cold night''s identity is, their task is to maintain the order of the wedding banquet, then cold night''s cold can never be allowed to come in disorder.


    "Oh, yes? Count me! "


    Xing fengyunche finally stopped silent, and ye Xingchen and others, who had already come down from the car behind, stepped forward together: "how can we lose such a funny thing?"


    "Come on."


    Meng Gang didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and wanted to work. But"Wait a minute, who dares to move my Ye family!"


    Just when the two sides were on the verge of attack, the people of the Ye family stood out and followed the Shu family with a voice: "Ye Xingchen is also my Shu family''s person. Try one!"


    "Ha ha It seems that we can''t live without our punishment family. "


    Xing Xu, with a smile on his face, looks very soft. Xing Yue, who is with him, turns aside his mouth: "you all know what kind of temper the third in our family is. If someone lacks arms and legs, or even dies, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Several families stood out at the same time. Even if it wasn''t their soldiers, the police force was Liu Xizhao''s, and they didn''t dare to go forward. They offended these families. The whole base may be in disorder, and no one can bear that responsibility. But it''s the Zhou family who are the most scared. Especially the Zhou Mingyuan and his wife, if they can, they are all I wish I could have turned my eyes and fainted. Who would have thought that they were just the three brothers and sisters of the cloud family who didn''t make the right decision? At last, they turned out to be the support of all the big families.


    "Touch..."


    Finally, Xiao Heng could not resist the fierce and sharp rolling of the fire wall. When the fireball collided with the fire wall for the last time, Xiao Heng was directly shocked by the sparks aroused by two forces and flew out. He fell back several meters before kneeling on one knee: "poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out violently, and Xiao Heng collapsed.


    "Xiao Heng!"


    Liu Xiyang roared with fear. He hurriedly ran to check his condition. After he was sure that he was not dead, he was relieved quietly. He waved to two policemen to lift him down. He got up to see cold night cold again. Liu Xiyang''s eyes were full of complexity. His elder brother''s son, who had given up for power, had never thought that he had become so powerful. In case he went to look for that as the only blood of Leng''s family Some generals Liu Xiyang couldn''t even think about the result. Most of the generals were trained by Leng''s family. Besides, Xiao Heng was a level-4 power, but he was subdued by his move. It can be imagined that he was at least level-6. The soldiers were the most powerful worshippers, plus the kindness of Leng''s family to them


    Liu Xiyang shuddered fiercely. It was too big. He had to inform his elder brother immediately.


    "Ye''er, since they are here, let''s go in and have a drink of Yuanyuan''s happy bar. Elder brother should be here later."


    Before that, he had to appease the cold night first, so as not to cause trouble again. The old man of the Xiao family is here today. It''s really noisy. I''m afraid no one can finish it.


    "You don''t have to say hello, uncle. I''m the bride''s wife, aren''t you?"


    Cold night cold embraces the cloud Tamarix to smile not to look at him, Liu Xiyang can only firm scalp to nod, cold night cold just turned to the Zhou Mingyuan couple who had already scared silly: "now you still want to ask me to invite a letter?"


    Liu Xiyang is not stupid either. When hearing this, he immediately looked at the past, and his eyes quickly slipped past a touch of disgust. They made everything together?


    "No, no, please come in."


    Zhou Mingyuan dare not be arrogant. The legitimate representatives of all major families are still present. Leng Yehan directly embraces yuntamang and goes in. Xing Xu and Xing Le go to Xing fengyunche: "how come now? Grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "We''d like to go in early, isn''t it blocked? It''s also strange these days that people who are insane are more arrogant than the victims. "


    When it comes to the words of being insane, yunche glances at Zhou Mingyuan and his wife. They used to put them in a very low position. Naturally, they didn''t take yunche''s words seriously. But now, the family members have clearly acknowledged yunche''s identity. As the third young lady of the family, he can sit on the same level with them. In addition, yuntama has a look It has a lot to do with cold night and cold. There are ye Jiashu''s family members in his team, and they dare not like before. Even if they know that they are not good at coming, they would hate to kill them, and they have to bite their teeth.


    "Star, why don''t you tell us first when you say you''re coming? Save some people from being blind, even my old Ye family dare to block them. "


    Ye Yishan, the youngest uncle of Ye Xingchen, is the representative of Ye family. Ye Yishan was also a loafer when he was young. He was only a little more stable when he was old, but that doesn''t mean that he changed his mind. Seeing his Feng Mou horizontal, he didn''t plan to face the Zhou family at all. For an old family like them, the newly rising Zhou family is obviously not enough Of.


    "I didn''t expect the Zhou family to be so arrogant. Next time, I will inform my uncle and uncle first."


    In the public, ye Xingchen didn''t clear his relationship with them. Not only did he thank the Ye family, but also the Shu family. They just need the help of the two families to fight against the Zhou family. They dare to call xiaochuchen a bastard and scare them to death if they don''t kill them.


    "Ha ha Let''s go. Dad is here. I''m glad to see you. Let''s go first. "


    As soon as ye Yishan is happy, he pulls up Ye Xingchen and wants to go inside, but ye Xingchen does not move. His other hand is firmly holding Jiang Shang''s hand. At the same time, Jiang Guohao and his little son Jiang Yi come over: "Xiao Shang, Xing Chen, are you here, too? Is this what happened? "They have just arrived, so they do not know the conflict.


    "Dad."


    Once the father came out, he scared a lot of people again. Although Longteng team can''t compare with the military force, they are the first team in District D. even Liu Xizhao has to give him face. When everyone thought that yunche''s identity background was amazing, they didn''t expect another one. Can they not be scared? Is NIMA the top team that specializes in producing the crown prince or what? Dare you come to an ordinary person?

 Chapter 365

    With the support of several big families, the way of the summit is more than gorgeous. It''s just cool, handsome and crazy. The cattle are all about to fly. Unfortunately, yunche didn''t let black feather come out today. If he took part in it again, the scene would be even more wonderful and colorful. With the purpose of killing each other for one time, yunche didn''t make any more noise outside the venue.


    "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the youth to be poor, Zhou Mingyuan, didn''t expect that we would have today, right? Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. My patience is very good. Let''s play slowly. "


    When passing by Zhou Mingyuan and his wife, yunche suddenly stopped, patted Zhou Mingyuan on the shoulder and leaned over to lean against his ear and whispered in a voice only two people could hear.


    "You..."


    Zhou Mingyuan''s reflective stare made yunche leave. Then Gu Mingxuan hugs Yunyao and passes by them: "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have met such a good woman, but I feel more sorry for what happened to her."


    After speaking, Gu Mingxuan also didn''t give him a chance to talk. Holding Yunyao''s mother and son, he followed yunche''s parents. All the guests and friends around heard what he said. They guessed vaguely that the people of the Zhou family might have done something to humiliate the peak, or they would come to the capital for a month. How could they choose this day? It seems that cold night cold''s previous move was to kill people. However, it is clear that those who are not good at coming will not come. Maybe there will be a bigger play in the back today.


    After that, a group of people in Chaoyang gave them a strange look when they passed in front of Zhou''s family, which made them nervous to the highest point. When they all entered the venue, Zhou''s family found that they were all soaked in sweat. From the beginning to the end, Yunyao, as the main character, didn''t speak. She had nothing to say to them Even if she wants to talk, she has to talk to Zhou Zhijun, not Zhou Mingyuan and his wife.


    It''s about eleven o''clock. The huge conference hall is full of people. Ye Yishan takes them directly to the table where the old masters sit. Xiao Heng, who was seriously injured by cold night and cold, has been cured by light department. Now he is sitting beside Xiao Guoquan, staring at them with sinister eyes. Xiao''s family, led by Xiao Guoquan, are all displeased with each other and stare at the cold self exploding identity Cold night.


    "The stars are coming? Let mom have a good look. It''s getting more and more stable. Is this your lover? I heard it''s Jiang Shang, isn''t it? Hello, Xiao Jiang. I''m the mother of the stars. Just call me mother. "


    Before they came near, a well maintained woman in her forties at most came up to hold Ye Xingchen''s hand warmly. She did not forget to smile and say hello to Jiang Shang. She could not see that she had not cared about the eldest son born to her ex husband for many years.


    "Mom, Xiao Jiang doesn''t like talking, so don''t force him."


    Since ye Xingchen decided to make use of the Ye family and the Shu family, he could not refuse his mother''s false enthusiasm. Seeing that Xiao Jiang was not comfortable, ye Xingchen moved his body to block her eyes. He knew that his mother was born into a big family, and he was most good at face-to-face and back-to-back. At this time, she did not know how much she despised them. He would never let them be organic Will hurt ginger, even if it is a look of injury can not!


    "Is it?"


    Seeing Jiang Shangzhen is a little uneasy, Shu Tingting doesn''t think so much. She takes Ye Xingchen and goes to the old man of Shu''s family. Ye Yishan, who is accompanying her, says in a voice: "Madam Chen, you seem to forget the name of Xing Chen Ye."


    Even if ye''s family didn''t break up because ye Yijin and Shu Tingting got divorced, ye Xingchen''s family name is ye. Anyway, we should go to their father first to say hello, right?


    "So what?"


    Shu Tingting is a very arrogant master at first sight. She ignores his subtle reminders and directly brings Ye Xingchen to her father: "Dad, look who is back."


    Ye Yishan is angry, but he can''t help it. She is a woman, and she was his sister-in-law. He can''t really rush up and talk, right? I can only watch Shu Tingting push Ye Xingchen in front of him.


    "Isn''t it a star? When did it come back? Why don''t you come and see me, old man? "


    A large number of him turned around. Shu Laozi seemed to look at him unexpectedly. The rest of the families were secretly complaining. When NIMA came to the capital, ye Xingchen sent people to meet you. How about playing silly? But make complaints about Tucao, but no one will really make complaints about it. How can I say this is another family''s business, isn''t it?


    Knowing that he was complaining that he had not visited Shu''s house for a month since he came back, ye Xingchen didn''t mean to contradict, but he just bowed and smiled: "I''m sorry, Grandpa. When we first arrived in Beijing, our team needed to improve in all aspects, so we didn''t go to Shu''s house for a long time. Please don''t worry so much with me. I''m sure I''ll visit your old man''s house in the morning."


    Seeing that he is not humble and speechless, he even coaxes people to be so natural. It''s quite a general''s style to throw himself into action. Shulao can''t help but look at him twice more. A flash of deep thinking flashed in the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show it at all on his face. He pretended to be helpless and said: "you are just relying on us to hurt you. Tomorrow, you must come and have a few drinks with Grandpa. This is your lover?""Well, his name is Jiang Shang. When I was trapped in the southwest, he accompanied me all the time. When I nearly died, he took me to seek medical advice. He is the most important person."


    Tightly clasped with Jiang Shang''s hand, ye Xingchen turned to look at Jiang Shang with a smile and made no secret of Jiang Shang''s importance to him.


    "Since I am the most important person, I will take good care of it. In such a world, it''s not easy to meet a person who will never leave me."


    The natural happiness between the two people not only infects all the people present, but also infects Shu Lao. Whether they are using Ye Xingchen or not, he is the blood of Shu family, which will not change in any way. He is just an ordinary old man, regardless of family interests and those calculations.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "With your eyes, there''s only old Shu, isn''t there? Don''t you think I don''t exist? "


    When ye Xingchen''s voice fell, ye Lao, who was sitting next door to Shu Lao, suddenly stared at him with displeasure. However, as long as he looked at him, he knew that his displeasure was put on. Ye Xingchen came out in his teens and interpreted many roles. Could he not see it?


    "What did grandpa say? I''m just coming to say hello to you."


    Ye Xingchen naturally pulled Jiang Shang to the past. Fortunately, he was a big star before the end of his life, so he didn''t need to prepare for entering the drama. Otherwise, he couldn''t cope with the scene at all. He had to pretend to be intimate with his relatives who hadn''t been seen for more than ten years, not only for him, but also for ye Shu''s family.


    "Xiao Che, why didn''t you bring the baby?"


    On the other side, Xing fengyunche also went to the old people '' This is my little nephew Yun Zichen. "


    Yunche said to pick up xiaopangchen and send him to him. Suddenly, he saw such a lovely baby. The disappointment of his mother suddenly disappeared. Even yunche ignored her mother when he first changed his name and hurriedly carried xiaopangchen.


    "Sister, xiaotamang, this is brother Feng''s mother."


    "Good aunt!"


    As if it had been expected for a long time, yunche naturally introduced them to Yunyao, and his mother was embarrassed to say: "OK, OK, Yaoyao, Hello, xiaotama. I can hear Xiaoche say a lot about you, especially Yaoyao and Mingxuan. We are looking at the grown-up children. His mother and I are old friends. These two days, she opened her mouth and shut up It''s all about you. "


    After all, women are easy to talk to each other. The shame of Xing''s mother soon disappeared, but instead of her heartache and pity. Since she knew about Yunyao, she cherished her from the bottom of her heart. Now, seeing that she is not only good-looking, but also looks very gentle, Xing''s mother is more heartbroken, and at the same time, she is more disgusted with what Zhou''s family has done. If I didn''t know today Third, they will come, so they won''t come to cheer the Zhou family.


    "Ha ha Thank you, aunt. "


    With a gentle smile and graceful manner, Yunyao is no worse than the ladies of the famous families present, and she is more beautiful than them.


    "Grandpa."


    When my sister and his mother exchanged greetings, Xing fengyunche had already transferred to Xing Wanxin with cold night hanyuntamang. If they could, none of them would like to do this. Unfortunately, different identities also determine the difference of communication. At least when they are outside, they must be polite and not let outsiders see jokes.


    "Well, here you are? I heard that some bastards who don''t have eyes have stopped you outside? "


    When he said this, Xing Wanxin also glanced at the table of Xiao family, who was always angry at the cold night. The young and vigorous Xiao family could not help it, but they didn''t dare to act rashly because of the pressure of Xing Lao and Xiao Guoquan, but the glare was more vicious.


    "Some people are afraid of scandal."


    Xing Feng shrugs, not afraid to offend anyone at all. This is his temperament. Who doesn''t know about the big families in the capital? If he is really gentle with them, I think they will be really scared.


    Hearing the scandal, the faces of the Xiao family are even more wonderful. Even Xiao Guoquan is a little tense, but they can''t break out here. Once it breaks out, the identity of cold night will spread throughout the venue, and then the faces of the Xiao family will really lose their hair.


    "Is this your brother yuntama? It''s as like as two peas. "


    After another glance at Xiao''s family, who was very angry and smoking, Xing Lao turned his attention to yuntamang. Since he knew his talent in research, he was very interested in him.


    "Well, we are twins. We must be the same."


    Cloud Che nodded, cloud Tamarix smiled bow, with cold night cold together called: "old punishment."


    "Don''t torture the old, just call me grandpa with your brother. Tamarix is good. You can develop a formula for improving nutrient solution when you are young. What are you going to study next?""What?!"


    Old Xing didn''t deliberately keep his voice down. People at nearby tables all looked at the same thing. The improved formula of nutrient solution was developed by this young and handsome looking man? It''s not just the people of other families and bases, but also the Xiao family. Their research institute can be said to have gathered the best talents in China, but they spent almost a year not developing a formula to improve the taste of nutrient solution. A young man in his early twenties has studied it. Can they not be shocked? If elder Xing doesn''t lie, he must be a real genius.


    Thinking about this, the eyes around are more and more burning. The successful development of antidote nutrient solution and energy gun has already reminded them that research is essential for human beings to have a future! Talented researchers can not or lack!

 Chapter 366

    At the beginning, everyone thought that the three brothers and sisters of yunche were Xing Feng. Without Xing Feng and his family supporting them, they would be just three orphans without father and mother. No one knows whether the old man was intentional or not. In any case, everyone''s eyes have changed. Those base leaders who came to the wedding are even more hot eyed. Their hearts have already changed We are evaluating whether we can dig Tamarix to their base.


    There are no lack of people in the Research Institute. Some of them are so young and strongly skeptical. Some of them are thinking about digging him into the Research Institute. Most of them are skeptical. Doing research is nothing else. Basically, there is no shortcut to go. They believe that Xing Lao will not open his mouth, but they do not believe that the improved formula of nutrient solution is really developed by yuntama Some people who are in a bad mood even suspect that he may have robbed others of their research results.


    "Grandpa''s flattering, but he''s just making trouble. There''s no research."


    No matter what other people think, yuntama is very calm. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Xing Wanxin''s sharp eyes looked around lightly: "you can make things happen by making things happen, but some people work hard and get nothing. Xiaotama, you haven''t said what to study next. If there is any place that needs the help of the punishment family, though Tell Grandpa


    "Ha ha Thank you, Grandpa. We don''t need research. We don''t lack materials. "


    How powerful are people who dare to say they don''t lack materials these days? Don''t all the old men of all the families dare? But yuntamao said it easily. Many people think it''s too arrogant. As long as the talents in Chaoyang peak know it, it''s implicit to say that there is no lack of materials. What''s in yunche''s space? Doraemon is not rich in resources.


    It seems that yunche has seen something. Thinking about what he said to the old man two days ago, he asked him twice. He didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t believe it even when he killed him. His eyes slipped. Yunche leaned over and hugged the old man''s shoulder. "Grandpa, the fertility of human beings has declined since the end of the world. Xiaotama has recently After starting to do research in this area, our family''s young Tamarix has grown up to be a bully of learning. As soon as we enter the University, our professor will be interested in doing research all day long. Maybe one day we can find out what we can do to restore the original fertility of human beings. "


    The person who has been paying attention to them is staring, not because of what yunche said, but because of his actions. Who is not the master of tyranny? The children and grandchildren are fearless, let alone the outsiders. Some of them dare not even look at them, but yunche hugs him. What''s the most bizarre thing about him is that he doesn''t push him away, he doesn''t even yell at him. How can yunche make him feel this way?


    Don''t say it''s an outsider, but the Xing Tianyi brothers are all greatly surprised. How rude and unreasonable the old man of their family is, they don''t know? Looking at the whole family, apart from the third one, who dares to jump in front of him? It''s good that the third one''s daughter-in-law is even more powerful than the third one. Can they not be shocked?


    "I believe that, but don''t you lose to xiaotamang, is it you who made the success of growing food in Southwest China?"


    Seeing that he understood his meaning, the old man patted his hand and gave him a sidelong glance. With his life experience, could he not see that yunche and his children want to do great things today? After today, it''s hard to contain the extremists only by the deterrence of the Ye family and other families. However, as long as they can show their daunting ability, no matter which side of the power, they should be weighed before moving them.


    I have to say, ginger is still hot!


    Hearing this, there was a sound of cooling air. It was shocking that yuntama had surpassed countless scientists at a young age. Unexpectedly, yunche didn''t lose to him. What''s the most shortage in the end of the world? There is no doubt that the only answer is food. Who knows about the successful cultivation of food in Southwest China? But no one thought that the key person was yunche. If everything is true, the two brothers are too arrogant, right? I''m afraid all the ancestral graves of the cloud family are smoking? No, no, no, smoking is not enough. It''s just enough to see if you want to blow fire.


    "I''ve heard about it from the third party. It''s really the kid who made it. The third party''s daughter-in-law, tell Grandpa Mo how did you make it?"


    As if to prove everyone''s doubt, Mo Shiyan, the old man of Mo''s family, took over the conversation naturally and asked about what everyone cared about. They all raised their ears. Unfortunately, Yun Che blinked mischievously: "Grandpa Mo, the secret of growing food is the killer mace of our southwest base. How can it be spread freely?"


    Want to know how to grow food? Next life! In fact, yunche doesn''t mind helping the capital base to purify the land and grow food in the land. However, in the current situation of the capital, he is absolutely impossible to interfere. He takes pains to serve the people, but his enemies enjoy their own success. He does that only by brain pumping.


    I knew it would!


    A group of people with high ears were filled with disappointment, but who was not selfish after the end of the world? Why do you ask others to be Notre Dame and share everything? Of course, there are only a few people who think this way. Most of them think that yunche is too selfish to care about other people''s lives."The third really married a good daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Gan, the eldest son of Xiao Guoquan, who never spoke, said sourly that with yunche holding the secret of planting, he would be enough to match the punishment family. What''s more, he has a capable younger brother. The most annoying thing is that the man who looks like Liu Xizhao''s illegitimate son is actually Yun Tamang''s lover and has a lot to do with them, so they have to deal with him again and again even if they want to move him Measured, if a person accidentally angers the Mo family and even the Ye family, they may be the ones who are destroyed. In the end, nothing is impossible.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see how excellent my senior is."


    Unexpectedly, Xing Tianyi, who was born with few tendons, not only didn''t take his sour tone seriously, but also thought he was proud of his appearance. It seems that he has forgotten that he was fiercely opposed to coming the other day. However, his reaction was to beat the other side''s face severely and block the other side''s silence.


    "Grandpa, it''s time we went back to our seats."


    He is not interested in the battle between several families. Yunche is ready to retreat. He is still waiting for the next good play. After so long planning, how can he afford to kill them again and again without losing their reputation?


    "Back to what? Old Xiao, let someone vacate the table next door. Do my family members have to squeeze ordinary guests? "


    After pretending to be kind-hearted elders for most of the day, Xing Lao finally showed his arrogant and unreasonable side again. Xiao Guoquan decided to look at them for a long time before he raised his hand and waved it. They didn''t offend the family of Xing, but if they really wanted to punish the family, would the family of Mo sit back and ignore them? At that time, both families will rise up, afraid that they will lose both sides and hurt each other.


    "Xiao Che, let him sit with us in the morning. I''ll take care of him for you."


    See they want to sit apart, has been completely chubby morning circle powder punishment mother said with a smile.


    Yunche turned to look at her sister and went to knead xiaopang Chen''s face: "does Chenchen want to accompany grandma Xing or with his mother''s uncle?"


    Little Pang Chen had been cultivated by them for a long time. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and put it around the neck of his mother: "my uncle helps me with my mother, and I help Uncle Xing with my mother."


    "Oh, this child is so funny."


    "Not really. I haven''t seen such a good baby for a long time. It''s lucky for old Gu."


    "Little morningmorning, can you call me grandma Mo?"


    "How is grandma Mo!"


    The people at the table were all amused by xiaopang Chen in an instant, especially the ladies, who were all surrounded by him in an instant. Looking at him, his eyes were just as loving as they were about to melt. Xiaopang Chen returned to his childhood, but he could also tell who really liked him and who was hypocritical. When others teased him, his mouth was too sweet.


    "Then let him go with mom and them."


    Seeing this, yunche turned to her sister and said, "we like her son. Naturally, Yunyao can''t object. Instead, they are sitting at the next table. What''s more, the table that has been vacated is not far from the red carpet. When the bride and the groom pass by the red carpet, their sight will not be blocked.".


    Then the younger generation from the second room and the third room of the Xing family came to greet them one after another. After that, the younger generation from the Mo family came, and then the Ye family As we discussed, yunche felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter when he left and came again. Finally, he knew how hard it was for the descendants of the big family. Fortunately, his family Xing dada would not live in the punishment family in the future, and they would not have to do so after they left the capital.


    "Xing Feng, long time no see."


    A man with a rank of lieutenant general on his shoulder, who looks like more than 30, came to them with two men. Yunche looked at him strangely. He always felt that he was kind-hearted. He couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while. Instead, Xing Feng said angrily, "how are you coming? Is the northeast base over? "


    After that, Xing Feng raised his hand and punched him. The man pulled a stool and sat down beside him.


    "No introduction?"


    "My daughter-in-law, yunche, is in Gaowei, the northeast base."


    Xing Feng''s introduction is not so simple. When he heard the two words of Gao Wei, yunche''s pupil flashed, and he returned to normal without anyone noticing the abnormality. Gao Wei took the initiative to extend his hand: "Hello, this guy and I are barely small."


    "Hello."


    Yunche reached out and shook him, but Gao Wei didn''t take his coldness seriously. He had to talk about him every time. When Xing Feng was about to kick people, he left with two subordinates.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Gao Wei went far away, Xing Feng whispered in his ear. Yunche''s previous coldness seemed to be something wrong.


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Shaking his head, this is not a good place to talk. Yunche doesn''t plan to say anything, but he glances at Gao Wei, who has returned to his seat. After Xing Feng introduced him as a person from the northeast base, he remembers why he looks good, because he is the few base chief of the northeast base. By default, he makes the research institute use his powers cruelly And mutant animals to study the culprit of mutant human."Here comes the wedding car!"


    Originally, Xing Feng wanted to say something more. I don''t know who shouted. Everyone moved his eyes to the entrance. Xing Feng had to stop for a while. Nobody noticed that Yun Che gave Fei ye a look quietly. The latter nodded and left the table with a woman who came with them.

 Chapter 367

    Outside the wedding ceremony, the luxury motorcade gradually approached. The white BMW of the same color was in a line. In the middle of it was a black extended RV, which looked very conspicuous. Each car had exquisite car flowers on its front. The RV engine cover also used flowers to spell a love pattern. In the love, there stood a couple of bridegrooms and brides. Such a row, let alone after the end of the world, even before the end of the world Few people can compare. For Liu Yuan, the princess''s daughter-in-law, the Zhou family has also been fighting.


    The motorcade stopped at the entrance of the conference hall. The caravan was parked right in front of the entrance of the conference hall, but the door didn''t open at once, symbolizing the long standing nine best men and nine bridesmaids on both sides of the door. The staff quickly threw the red carpet in front of the door.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky. Only two helicopters were flying by. Then, the wedding ribbons came down from the sky. It was like petal rain. Because the whole top of the venue was transparent, people in the venue could see the petals flying all over the sky. Some well protected young girls could not help but make envious shouts, Every woman has a princess dream in her heart. She wants to meet her prince charming and have a dreamlike wedding. At last, she lives happily with the prince in the castle. But in reality, there are few who can realize the princess dream.


    "Cut, what''s the matter? You can sprinkle real petals directly. Wynn, don''t be so stingy when you marry Yafei. I''ll fly the plane for you myself, and the petals will sprinkle all over the southwest base."


    Chu HaoLing, sitting next to Lu Haixuan, was lying on the table, dragging his head with one hand, watching his disdain. Everyone couldn''t help chuckling. Yang Huaien, who was named, turned to Zhan Yafei and said, "my Yafei is a queen, not a charming princess."


    Every woman wants to be a princess. When she marries a prince, she is only a queen at most. She can only depend on others all her life. They don''t know. Only the woman who becomes the queen by herself is the happiest.


    "That''s right, too."


    Zhan Yafei and Yun Yao are rare women in their two teams. They often call for the queen to worship her. They always worship her as a queen, especially when Chu HaoLing treats Yun Yao. We all know why.


    Outside the venue, when the petal rain fell, the nearest best man gentleman came to open the door. The rest of the best man bridesmaids said in unison, "please get off the train!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    The Zhou and Liu families, who came out from the inside to greet them, clapped. The guests and friends who came to the audience clapped. They clapped like thunder at the scene. If you look carefully, it''s not hard to find that the smiles on the faces of the Zhou and Liu families are very reluctant. What happened not long ago has already affected their mood. Now they can laugh without any hesitation.


    The bridegroom in the black tuxedo came down from the car without expression, turned back and reached into the car to lead Liu Yuan in the luxury wedding dress. The wedding dress is a one shoulder design, which ingeniously outlines the perfect bust shape, and covers Liu Yuan''s already slightly protruding abdomen. The bottom design is a short skirt. Liu Yuan''s two long legs are naked exposed in the air, while the headdress is long Long drag on the ground, such a design should be to avoid Liu Yuan accidentally falling in the wedding.


    On the other side, Liu Xizhao got out of the car with a smile on his face and his wife. Seeing their husband and wife looking at their daughter''s comforting smile as if they could squeeze water out of the car, Liu''s family pushed and jostled each other, and no one wanted to touch him. But now it has happened, and the cold night is sitting in the meeting hall. Xiao''s family has not come out because of this, if not now Tell them that the consequences may be more serious.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the groom and the bride, Liu Xiyang, who was pushed out, bited his teeth and went over: "Congratulations, brother and sister-in-law. Yuanyuan and Zhijun are a perfect couple."


    God knows how much conscience he disobeyed before he said this praise. In terms of appearance, their handsome men and women are really well matched. But after the previous events, he was extremely disgusted with the Zhou family, and he also had some opinions about Zhou Zhijun. His parents'' behavior often reflected their children''s character. He always felt that Zhou Zhijun might not have what they saw OK.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Before her parents, Liu Yuan thanked them happily. When she turned to Zhou Zhijun, she even had a little shy red glow on her face. But Zhou Zhijun didn''t seem to get her mood at all, and there was still no more expression on her face.


    "Elder brother, I want to tell you something."


    Once a person wears colored glasses, he will feel that there is something wrong with everything. Zhou Zhijun''s reaction makes Liu Xiyang frown, and he decides not to drag any more. He suddenly feels that compared with Zhou Zhijun, cold night is not as strong as cold night, and he is still the blood of Liu family and Leng family. If he is trained as a successor, Liu family will definitely be a higher level.


    The more Liu Xiyang thinks about it, the better he thinks about it. So they don''t have to worry about changing their surname to Zhou in the future.


    "What''s up? Can''t we talk about it later? "


    Turn around and look at him. Liu Xizhao looks at his watch again. The wedding is about to begin.


    "No, it''s serious."


    His brother''s character is still clear to him. Liu Xizhao thought about it. After greeting his wife, he took him to a place where there were few people. The brothers bit their ears in a low voice. No one deliberately listened to what they were talking about. But if you look at them a little bit, you will find that Liu Xizhao''s face changed brilliantly, which is absolutely amazing."Damn it, how could he be in yunche''s team?"


    After listening to his younger brother, Liu Xizhao gritted his teeth in a black face. He had already got the list of the top people. There was no such person as Liu Ye at all. Thinking of his second brother''s saying that he had a lot to do with yuntamang, the words "cold night" suddenly slipped through his mind. Liu Xizhao felt more angry and changed his name. He actually changed his name!


    "Calm down first, elder brother. Now Xiao''s family already knows his existence, and he is sitting in the meeting hall. Elder sister-in-law will soon know that what we need to do now is not to investigate how he can appear in yunche''s team angrily, but to think about how to prevent him from continuing to publicize his identity. If the good doesn''t come, he is afraid of hating us."


    Can we not hate? Liu Xizhao knows exactly what to do with Lengmei. Even he thinks that he is too much for Lengmei. At least before Lengmei''s death, he shouldn''t be so heartless. He didn''t even go to see her on the last side. At that time, he advised her to come, but he was determined to do it alone. After Lengmei''s funeral, Liu Ye disappeared. He would hate who she was.


    "Dare he?!"


    Liu Xizhao''s reflexive low roar, and then gnashed his teeth: "how about the support of the criminal family? Can the criminal family guard them at any time? If the little brute dares to spoil Yuanyuan''s wedding, I will make him worse than dead! "


    "If Tamarix Yunchi is a research genius, he has not only developed the improved formula of nutrient solution, but also studied how to improve human fertility. Yunche has the secret of growing food in Southwest China?"


    Liu Xiyang relentlessly pierced his self righteousness. Now it''s not only the families, but also the representatives of the major bases who came to the wedding are all led by Xing Lao to the brothers. They want to move them. How easy is it? If you are not careful, you may capsize the ship completely. You should know that whether it is the fertility rate or the sustainability of food, it is all related to the future of mankind. Now their brothers have one thing in their hands, even if a little bit of wind is revealed, saying that they want to move them, lest the whole Chinese nation will take them as enemies. Most importantly, although Liu Xizhao is still the head of state, But it''s not the chief of the base who has offended all the families. They are likely to propose to change the head of state. Without the identity of the head of state, the police force of an army can no longer be controlled by them, and their army has been handed over to Zhou Zhijun. If Zhou Zhijun turns around again and doesn''t recognize people, it will be a matter of time before the Liu family is destroyed.


    "Are you serious?"


    After all, Liu Xizhao was not stupid. Seeing this, Liu Xiyang told the whole story again. The punishment was too cruel. He pushed the two brothers to the top of the storm. It seemed that he was making trouble for them. In fact, he cast them an unbreakable umbrella. Everyone would think of them, but they were all afraid to move them Just as water can capsize a boat, it can also carry a boat.


    Liu Xizhao is silent. It''s not what he wants to see. He can''t break the deadlock by his own power. He even has to face the questions of the Xiao family. For a while, Liu Xizhao feels headache. He can''t help regretting why he didn''t investigate the members of the summit more carefully and why he didn''t pay more attention to him after the cold night disappears What''s going on.


    "What are you two talking about? Come here quickly. The wedding is about to begin."


    Not far away, Xiao Lan, Liu Xizhao''s wife, raised her voice to greet them. The bride and groom were already standing at the entrance, ready to go in. There was also a faint sound of music. The brothers looked at each other. Liu Xizhao whispered, "go to the meeting to find the little beast, try to hold him back. When I''m finished, I''ll find him. Let''s not worry about the emotional problems of the Xiao family, The only thing we have to do now is to stop him from making more noise. As long as we live today, everything is easy to say. "


    "Big brother!"


    "Well?"


    Liu Xizhao left in a hurry, but Liu Xiyang stopped him. The former looked back doubtfully, while the latter bit his teeth and asked tentatively, "brother, did you really want him to go back to Liu''s house? My son-in-law is an outsider after all. "


    And he doesn''t think that cold night cold ability will be worse than Zhou Zhijun. The most important thing is that he is the only blood of cold family. If the army is given to him to lead, it will undoubtedly be more centripetal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say it again. "


    After a little silence, Liu Xizhao left. Looking at his back, Liu Xiyang sighed deeply. He couldn''t understand why he was so stubborn. He used to be afraid of the Xiao family. Now? The Xiao family already knows. What other reason does he not recognize his son? It''s no wonder that cold night will make trouble on purpose. He will do the same for him.


    The wedding march played slowly, and the whole venue was quiet. Most people''s eyes converged at the door. The bridegroom Zhou Zhijun stood under the gate of the first balloon on the red carpet accompanied by the best man. The bride was holding her father''s arm, walking towards him next step by step in the group of bridesmaids. No one noticed that the disappeared Zhou Ting appeared in the venue, sandwiched between them The guests and friends looked at them coldly and maliciously.

 Chapter 368

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Zhijun, I can give the most important treasure to you. I will love him well instead of us in the future."


    There was thunderous applause at the scene. She took her daughter to Zhou Zhijun''s face. Liu Xizhao took her daughter''s hand and handed it to the other party. Mrs. Liu beside couldn''t help wiping tears on her daughter, who had been hurting for nearly 30 years. Today, she is still someone else''s family.


    "Well."


    Different from the general groom, Zhou Zhijun just nodded his head silently and turned his back and arched his elbow. At this moment, his mind was full of the scene when he married Yunyao. There was no beautiful bride in his eyes, but Liuyuan, who finally married her lover, smiled sweetly and happily. The well maintained slender hand went through his elbow and held his arm intimately ¡£


    Stepping on the rhythm of the music, Zhou Zhijun, like a puppet, takes his bride to the red carpet and walks all the way to the stage at the end of the carpet. There, the priest with crooked nuts specially found is ready to accommodate more than ten thousand people in the venue. Almost everyone''s eyes follow the figure of the bridegroom and the bride, including yunche. The difference is that other people have eyes on their faces Bottom all take blessing, but they despise one by one.


    "Yao Yao?"


    Even if Yunyao is not comfortable, Gu Mingxuan looks at her worried, not jealous, but more distressed. After all, he is the man Yunyao has loved for several years, or her husband with a just name. But now he is holding the hand of another woman to hold the wedding ceremony. If he does not love, he will be embarrassed, right?


    "They deserve it, don''t they?"


    Turning around and throwing him a gentle smile, Yunyao reached out to hold his hand: "we are also very suitable."


    Goodbye to Zhou Zhijun, it must be deceiving to say that there is no fluctuation, but she is more like a stranger from another world. At the same time, she is really sure that she no longer loves him. As she once said, love also needs careful care. In the last more than one year, Zhou Zhijun''s passion and betrayal have already destroyed her love for him. Now she is very clear Chu is also sure that what she loves is that she doesn''t care about her past at present. In order not to let her son feel neglected one day, even the man who went to ligation without her knowledge in the early days, she feels very lucky to meet him and will also manage their love with heart.


    "Well."


    Gu Mingxuan is finally at ease. Maybe he is not as romantic and sweet as the young people, but he really wants to love Yunyao''s mother and son all his life.


    Quietly, they looked at their interaction at the bottom of their eyes. The yunche yuntama brothers looked at each other as if they were telepathic. They tacitly exchanged a knowing look. Their lover, Xing Feng, also hugged their shoulders at the same time. The eyes of the four returned to the bride and groom one after another.


    "Brother..."


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, when the bride and groom were in the middle of their journey, a group of people rushed towards them fiercely. The beautiful and weak bride was knocked down on the ground. All of a sudden, no one responded. The next second, the man rushed into Zhou Zhijun''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Who is this man? How about marriage


    "Who knows, but I''m sure it''s a good play."


    "I can''t imagine that general Zhou, who always boasts integrity, is also such a romantic figure. What about the combination of words and love? Who dares to believe in love again. "


    "Men, who don''t want to have three wives and four concubines..."


    "Ha ha It''s also true that general Zhou would enjoy the same happiness... "


    After a short silence, the meeting continued to sound of discussion. Many people were interested to watch the bridegroom being held in the ring. Liu Xizhao was already angry and his face was black. Zhou Mingyuan and his wife were almost stunned. The faces of the Xiao family of the Liu family were even more difficult to see the extreme. The most important thing for a big family like them is face. But now they are in the public It''s a shame to lose face.


    "What are you still doing? Go up and pull them apart. "


    As soon as Xiao Guoquan slaps the table and stands up, his old body shakes violently because of his strong anger. Under his roar, the best man bridesmaids rush forward, but before they meet the woman, Zhou Zhijun raises his hand and stops them. For a while, the best man bridesmaids can only stand there at a loss, and the meeting hall rings in succession for fear of trouble A small whistle.


    "Xiaoting? Why are you here? Let me go. "


    Ignoring the criticism, anger or schadenfreude around him, Zhou Zhijun looked down at the woman''s head in his arms. He heard his elder brother''s voice clearly, and thought about his sister''s disappearance in the morning. He was almost certain that the woman deeply buried in his arms was Zhou Ting, though for a while he couldn''t understand how she suddenly rushed out.


    Liu Yuan, who was knocked to the ground, was waiting for the man who was going to be her husband to help herself. Who knows that he didn''t even look at herself, and all his attention was on the woman in her arms. Liu Yuan''s eyes were full of grievance, embarrassment and anger. She stood up with the help of the bridesmaid for a long time."Brother, help me, help me, brother I don''t want to die Don''t want to die Elder brother...... "


    Zhou Ting hugged him and suddenly let him go. He held his hand and cried with tears. Everyone knew that they had misunderstood him. However, his sister suddenly made a big fuss about his brother''s wedding and shouted for help. There was a lot of information in it. The melon eaters quietly watched the farce with interest.


    No one noticed that as early as Zhou Ting rushed out, the camera hidden in every corner of the venue had already sent the picture to some place, and then arranged by someone''s skillful hands to broadcast or broadcast the wedding synchronously to the whole base, so it was not only those people with faces in the venue, but also everyone in the base could clearly see or hear the wedding banquet Life.


    It''s true that yunche arranged all these things. Today''s such an occasion, they can''t kill Zhou family casually. Even if they can, yunche doesn''t have that plan. What he wants is not only their lives, but also the appetizers.


    "Why don''t you cry first?"


    In any case, Zhou Ting is his sister. Even if she humiliates the Zhou family, he always feels that she has been harmed.


    "Wuwu Brother, my parents are going to kill me. They say I disgrace the Zhou family Say I can''t like you I just love you. Why


    "Shut up!"


    "Pa......"


    Zhou Ting pulls him to cry, not to mention how sad she is, but her words are mixed with the amount of horrible information. Liu Yuan''s eyes are wide in shock, and Mrs. Liu hugs her daughter in a hurry. Liu Xi Zhao''s face is as black as black as black charcoal. Zhou Mingyuan is angry and roars with Zhou Mingyuan. Zhou Wangshi even thinks nothing about it, and then drives her hard A big ear.


    "Did I hear you right? Sister in love with brother? It''s about incest. "


    "Your circle is so messy. It''s not easy for the Zhou family to finish."


    "Look at Liu Yuan, tut It''s a pity that the high princess has become a laughingstock. "


    "What kind of people are Zhou''s family? This is..."


    "Zhou Ting is also cruel. Do you remember that she was rotated a few days ago? It''s not the Zhou family who did it, is it? "


    "I didn''t say that. Maybe it was true..."


    The melon eaters don''t point their fingers. They don''t care whether Zhou Ting is a foster girl or not. Incest is a scandal no matter what era it is. Especially Zhou Ting has just happened. For a while, everyone''s eyes have changed when they look at Zhou family. It seems that they are regarded as bedbugs. Zhou Zhijun''s good reputation is gradually accumulating since the end of the world In the collapse of.


    "Your good daughter!"


    If possible, Liu Xizhao would like to strangle the Zhou family by himself. They have lost all their face.


    "Family..."


    "Don''t call us family. How can we marry our daughter?"


    Zhou Mingyuan was interrupted by Mrs. Liu''s roar when he opened his mouth. Hearing that they were reluctant to marry their daughter to their family, Zhou Mingyuan was really flustered. Recently, the Zhou family has been losing face to face like a ghost. Only today is the second time. If they lose the big back of the Liu family, the Zhou family may have finished playing.


    "You are a bitch. Our Zhou family adopted you only when they saw you were pitiful. They always treated you as their own daughter. That''s how you repay us?"


    Thinking about this, Zhou Mingyuan immediately targeted Zhou Ting, seemingly scolding her, but actually explaining to the people around him. Zhou Ting was not their own daughter, and at the same time, he implied that Zhou Ting was acting on his own, and they didn''t know in advance.


    "I killed this bitch!"


    "Ah No, help me, help me... "


    It''s not polite to see her husband. Zhou Wangshi forgot to maintain her lady''s demeanor. She rushed to catch Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting screamed to hide behind Zhou Zhijun. Her mother and daughter chased and fought around Zhou Zhijun. Zhou Zhijun''s face was painful. Her sister liked him When did the Zhou family become like this?


    "Ah ah..."


    "Enough!"


    Zhou Ting seemed to be afraid to fight back. After a while, she was beaten black and blue by Zhou''s mother. Zhou Zhijun, who could not bear it, finally stopped them. Zhou''s raised hand was stiff, and then she slapped it again.


    "Ah..."


    You know, she''s a strength enhancing power. Zhou Ting was beaten by her before. Now she''s unprepared. She slapped her hand and knocked her several times. At last, she fell to the ground and bled.


    "Enough Ma!"


    Seeing that his mother was about to rush up and hit people, Zhou Zhijun took her hand and the irrational Zhou mother roared angrily: "let go of me, I will kill this bitch, and dare to miss you by her? Ungrateful rags... "As soon as the king of Zhou opened his mouth, his mouth was full of vulgarity. Even his mother came out. Although the big family was not a woman who didn''t call herself his mother, their inborn sense of responsibility forced them never to take off in public. In the eyes of outsiders, the wives of the big families, Qian Jin, were elegant, but at the same time, they were the wives of the big family


    Most people who eat melon have a sense of disillusionment. People of all major families are even more reluctant to give up. Especially the Liu family of Xiao family. They not only dislike it, but also feel ashamed. They regret more than once to bring Liu Yuan and Zhou Zhijun together.

 Chapter 369

    "Hard work."


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the farce on the red carpet. Nobody noticed. After a while, feiye sat down beside yunche quietly. Yunche poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Today''s play would not have gone so smoothly without feiye. Of course, the contribution of Xing Feng was indispensable. One of them gave Zhou Tingyi a face Hypnotized her, they can bring Zhou Ting in when no one can doubt.


    "Tut tut It''s not ambiguous that the lady of the big family started. That old woman is a strength strengthening department. "


    He took the tea and sent it to his lips. Feiye looked at the direction of the red carpet amazingly. His voice was not deliberately lowered, but because the whole audience was talking about it, few people heard what he said.


    "Well, a very low level of strength enhancement."


    Looking along his line of sight, yunche chuckles, and Zhou Zhijun picks up Zhou Ting carefully again. Zhou Ting, who is almost unconscious after being beaten, mumbles to help her all the time. It looks pitiful, but Liu Xizhao and others across the street don''t like her at all. Instead, they hate to rush up and kill her like Zhou Wangshi.


    "Volunteers..."


    With tears in her eyes, Liu Yuan leaned against her mother''s arms, and a choking voice of Zhijun made her feel aggrieved. Zhou Zhijun rarely turned his eyes to her and looked at her eyes and said, "Xiaoting''s mind is a little unclear. It''s just nonsense. Don''t take what she said seriously."


    "Well."


    Unexpectedly, he would explain to her that Liu Yuan felt as if she had been hit by happiness in an instant, and all grievances had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xizhao and his wife despised their daughter for her lack of success and said with tiger face: "since they are not mentally conscious, how can they not let her stay at home? Send her back and see a doctor. "


    His daughter loves Zhou Zhijun very much and has his baby in her stomach. This wedding ceremony doesn''t mean that we can stop shouting. In this case, violence is absolutely impossible to solve the problem. They have to swallow even if they don''t swallow.


    "Well."


    It''s best that they can understand. Zhou Zhijun nods and beckons the guards waiting at the door to take Zhou Ting away. But Zhou Ting drags his arm: "no, no brother, parents will kill me, don''t drive me away, don''t..."


    In fact, Xing Feng''s hypnosis for her ended when she said that she loved Zhou Zhijun, but this hypnosis made her clearly remember what she said. Because of the situation, she could only break the jar and fall.


    "Bitch..."


    Zhou Wangshi almost rushed out again. Zhou Mingyuan stopped him first because he received Liu Xizhao''s warning eyes.


    "Stop messing around and let them take you back. Isn''t it normal for my sister to like my brother? You just act a little too excited. Don''t worry, I promise my parents won''t touch you. "


    Zhou Zhijun is not stupid either. The most important thing to know now is to explain the relationship between them. Otherwise, it will be spread out. Not only the Zhou family, but also the Liu family and the Xiao family will lose their reputation. At that time, the situation of the Zhou family will be even more difficult.


    "Really?!"


    Take a timid look at the Zhou Mingyuan couple. Zhou Ting hides behind him and asks uncertainly. With her understanding of the Zhou family, they can''t easily let him go. The only way to save him is his brother.


    "Well, ask Dad if you don''t believe me."


    With a smile and a nod, Zhou Zhijun nunuzui in the direction of his parents. Zhou Wangshi hated him so much that he almost broke his teeth. Zhou Mingyuan was almost the same, but he pulled up a smile on his face: "what do silly children say? How can we kill you? I''m sorry, it was my father who was too angry just now. You didn''t know that your sister-in-law was pregnant, but suddenly rushed out and knocked him down, and made a mischievous joke. Can dad not be angry? "


    Zhou Mingyuan seems to be a loving father after sweeping his teeth. Although his words are full of loopholes, no one will stand out and say anything in such an occasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Ting is not stupid. She can see that her father is not smiling at all, but she is very clear. If she continues to pester, even Zhou Zhijun gets angry with her, she really has no way to live.


    It seems that he saw something. Zhou Zhijun smiled softly and said, "go ahead, believe me, it''s OK."


    "Well."


    After repeated evaluation, Zhou Ting finally nodded. Looking at the back of him and the guard, Zhou Zhijun quickly slipped through a haze. It happened so coincidentally. If her parents didn''t really want to kill Xiaoting and forced her to come up with such a method, someone would have arranged it deliberately. Xiaoting might have been controlled.


    The former and the latter are obviously not so easy to solve.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. My sister has been a little bit stimulated recently. She''s mentally unstable. I hope you don''t take her words seriously. She is the adopted daughter of my Zhou family. I have no blood relationship with her. If there is anything, we''ve been together for a long time. Why do we have to do this? Today is me and Yuanyuan... "Zhou Zhijun''s hands clasped, and the bridegroom finally took on a bit of responsibility. Liu Xizhao and Xiao''s family were also a little satisfied. But when he said that, suddenly there was no voice. Only his eyes were greedy and staring at some place. Liu Yuan thought something was wrong. Looking through his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman. Even she had to admit it The other side is a little more beautiful than her.


    In the past, Liu Xizhao''s wife and Zhou Mingyuan''s wife, as well as all the guests who noticed this. Although Liu Xizhao didn''t know Yunyao, he knew Xing Feng almost immediately. He guessed the identity of Yunyao. Looking at Zhou Zhijun''s response, Liu Xizhao''s face just recovered collapsed again.


    "Damn bitch!"


    After noticing his son''s eyes, Wang Shi of Zhou lowered his head and gnawed his teeth. Fortunately, the venue was noisy. Otherwise, many people could hear it. But Zhou Mingyuan, who was standing beside him, heard it. He was afraid that she would be impulsive again. He quickly pinched her waist. At the same time, he wanted to wake up his son. However, if they were more than one meter away, it would be more annoying Doubt.


    Zhou Zhijun never dreamed that it was on such an occasion that he saw Yunyao again. They hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. She seemed younger and more beautiful than he remembered. At this moment, he completely forgot that he was marrying another woman. His eyes and heart were full of Yunyao''s frowns and smiles. When Yunyao''s eyes came to see her, he thought she would still be right as before With his gentle smile, Yunyao looks away as if she didn''t see him. Soon, she looks away from him and opens her dream gentle smile to the man next to her. Zhou Zhijun suddenly feels like a big hole in her heart. It''s his wife, his favorite girl. She once loved him very much. Why did they become like this in just two years Is that it? If he had not promised his parents to stay and make arrangements when he learned that she was in the southwest base, would everything be different? Or when the end of the world comes, he will not be in charge of the deployment of troops and go home directly. Will he not miss her?


    "Volunteers..."


    Zhou Zhijun''s mind slipped through a lot of assumptions, until his arm was held, a call sounded, he looked a little numb to take back his sight, Liu Yuan''s face fell into his eyes.


    "Volunteers."


    The woman''s intuition is very accurate. Liu Yuan knows that the beautiful woman is his ex-wife, a woman he loves deeply. In a panic, she hugged his arm without even thinking. Zhou Zhijun is already married to her. He is the father of her baby in the stomach. She will not let him to anyone, even his former wife.


    "Nothing."


    After looking at her deeply for a long time, Zhou Zhijun reluctantly smiled, and then got up his spirits to finish the unfinished words, which allowed the wedding to continue. When the wedding march sounded, the bride and groom walked on the red carpet again. The previous episode didn''t seem to have happened, but people with slight eyes seemed to see something, and their eyes swept to Yunyao for more than once People.


    "Cut, at the same time with other women to marry, but also put on a deep look of affection, disgusting dead labor."


    When others didn''t notice, Chu HaoLing swore in a low voice. Yaojie was his only goddess, Zhou Zhijun. He had better pray that he didn''t fall into his hands, or he would burn him to ashes, and there was no body left.


    "Don''t get angry with that kind of person. Come on, have an apple. It''s specially placed in a space container in the morning."


    Reluctant to hold his breath for that kind of person, Lu Haixuan felt a huge red apple from the space ring and sent it to him. Chu HaoLing''s forehead was black: "you are my food, right? In your heart, how greedy am I? "


    "Er..."


    This said, people do not understand, where on earth did he come from the courage that he is not a foodie?


    "No, I like to see what you eat. I have to feed you."


    He has been with yunche for a long time. Lu Haixuan has also learned to talk seriously. Everyone in the audience can''t help turning their eyes. His wife and slave are forced to be his wife and slave. Does he like his daughter-in-law?


    "That''s about it."


    "Click and wipe!" Chowhound chowhound, what


    did not make complaints about was not a glutton, but a cheater who grabbed the apple and sent it to his lips, and he had no desire to directly Tucao.


    However, after his toss, the previous unpleasant atmosphere disappeared. At the same time, the wedding ceremony of the bridegroom and the bride on the stage was also going on in an orderly manner. Father waiguoren had asked their vows respectively. The bridegroom and the bride were exchanging rings. The wedding ceremony was about to end.


    "Is there anything against their union? If not, I will announce on behalf of the heavenly Father... "


    "Yes!"


    Before father waiguoren''s words were finished, a loud voice suddenly sounded. All the people in the audience subconsciously followed the direction of the voice, including yunche and others who were also prepared to make a sound but were preempted by others. Only in the direction of the gate, a group of officers in military uniforms and with the rank of major general on their shoulders came in. They were the leaders The old officer has an empty arm. The tall man beside him has a steady pace and strong momentum. Beside him, there is a handsome man hanging around. Who are they?I''m really stuck in time!


    Seeing them appear, yunche and others smile, while others who know them all can''t help wondering what they are doing, and those who don''t know them put on a look of waiting to see a good play again. Zhou Zhijun''s and Liu Yuan''s wedding is doomed to be impossible to end easily.

 Chapter 370

    "Talk about court building! How did the old man come? "


    The appearance of Tan Jianting''s master and grandson is not without a stir. The whole audience''s attention is focused on them. The table of some old masters also makes a sound of doubt. They are old comrades in arms with Tan Jianting. When the end of the world came, the communication between the coastal base and the capital base was also very close. These old comrades in arms would call to get in touch with each other Since Binhai was surrounded by zombies, there has been a crack in the relationship between Binhai and the capital since no base rushed to support it. They have also alienated Tan Jianting, not that they don''t want to repair their former comrades in arms, but that Tan Jianting doesn''t give them such an opportunity at all. Every time they call Tan Weiye, he says he''s recovering. Gradually, their contact is broken.


    "Liu family and Zhou family send invitations all over the place. People receive them. Can you not come?"


    With a faint glance at Xiao Guoquan, Xing Wanxin deliberately runs him on with words, which can be heard as long as he is not a fool.


    Xiao Guoquan just glanced at him and didn''t talk to him. He always focused on talking about Weiye. He always felt that it would never be a good thing for the two brothers to appear suddenly. Why did he think that it was difficult to talk about it for a while? If they just came here, it would be weird for them to interrupt the priest with their voices Wedding, just come in, why do you have to interrupt the wedding?


    "Talking about the old, Weiye and Wenyang, how did you come together?"


    On the other side, Liu Xizhao, who was the first to respond, immediately greeted her with a smile. Although he was dissatisfied with their interruption of her daughter''s wedding, the three men represented two major bases. Whether it was the coastal relationship or the secret of Southwest planting, they were absolutely the most important thing at present. He was more happy than angry when they could come.


    "What Liu Yuanshou said is that it''s not the invitation you sent to us?"


    Before Grandpa, Tan Weiye proudly said that he looked at the bridegroom and the bride on the high platform, and bullied Tan Weiye''s elder sister to get married happily? you must be dreaming!


    "Well? Ha ha Yes, yes. Look at my mouth. It''s inappropriate to say it when you are happy. "


    Obviously I didn''t expect that he would be so impolite. No matter how to talk about the court building, Liu Xizhao could only make it right. He thought that they might still be angry for what they said last year to support them, but they didn''t do. On the other hand, six people stood up abruptly, including yunche, Xunfeng, Yuntang, cold night and Yunyao, and Gu Mingxuan. All the people at the nearby tables had one mind The door looked at them doubtfully, only to see that before they left, they especially went around to the torture mother to take xiaopang away. No one knew what they wanted to do until


    "Grandfather!"


    The words of his grandfather suddenly sounded. Before we could react, we saw a small figure suddenly rising from the ground, flying smoothly over their heads


    "This kid is actually a four level wind Department..."


    "I''m going to sleep in the trough. Where''s the little pervert from?"


    "People are more angry than people. A four or five-year-old fart kid is four levels old. He doesn''t let us live."


    "God just sent thunder to kill me. The labor and capital are only children..." After


    ''s short silence, make complaints about all kinds of Tucao, and in their cognition, only the wind system can fly, and the wind system should fly at least four. Therefore, they all think that Xiao fat morning must be a four level intelligence in the wind. Although the little fat morning is indeed a four level intelligence, he can not use his abilities. People know that.


    Xiao Pang Chen has been used to the amazing eyes of others for so long since he followed his uncles. He didn''t even look at them, but went straight to talk about Jianting. All of a sudden, he raised a kind smile: "Hey, slow down, don''t fall down."


    For more than a year, he wanted to die this cute great grandson.


    "Grandfather."


    Xiaopang Chen, who had already flown above them, fell down and opened his hand to tan Jianting. Tan Jianting hurriedly held him with the left hand, and his chubby arm took the initiative to hug his neck. Xiaopang Chen threw herself into his neck and said: "Grandpa, how can you come? I miss you in the morning."


    "Grandpa also wants to go to the morning. It''s not your uncle''s clumsy mistake."


    Another one who doesn''t want to kiss his grandson if he has a great grandson. It''s disgusting to see them. It turns out that blood is really not the most important thing. Is it the same as seeing ghosts when he sees his grandparents who are supposed to be xiaopangchen''s own? I don''t think they will even dream of it. What kind of children do they dislike? They are not only level 4 powers, but also have a lot to do with the chief of the seaside base, right?


    "In the morning, I just miss your great grandfather. What about my uncle?"


    He didn''t eat because of the old man''s dislike. Instead, he looked at the little nephew who was still white and fat with a smile on his face.


    "And uncle, too."


    Looking up, xiaopangchen looked at Tiantian''s smile and added, "I miss Uncle Mo again.""What does your uncle give you all day long? Honey? "


    Unexpectedly, Mo Wenyang could not help but reach out and knead his face. To be honest, he really missed the little fat man, and Looking over them, they see yunche and others walking towards them. They have only left the southwest for a month. The whole southwest seems to have lost its original vitality. It''s not his personal feeling. Many power teams say that it''s too lonely without sunrise peak.


    "Talk about the old, you......"


    "Grandpa!"


    Liu Xizhao, who was full of doubts, just found the space to ask what was going on. There was a call behind him. Looking back, the three brothers and sisters of yunche and their lovers came steadily. When they saw the cold night, Liu Xizhao couldn''t help but be shocked. Then he got nervous again for fear that the other side would make another scene. But he was obviously Overestimate their own weight in cold night cold heart, until beyond him, cold night cold did not look at him, let alone deliberately called his father, tossed him.


    "Grandpa, brother ye, no less."


    When he came to them, yunche greeted them respectively, and Xing Feng punched Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye respectively.


    "Grandpa, brother Ye."


    Compared with the previous naive indifference, this time yuntama was holding the smile of cold night and cold face. They cried together. Because Yunyao had seen them in the video for a long time, they also smiled: "Grandpa, Weiye, I thought you would come in two days."


    "How can you? You are the queen of our family. For you, we have to come here anyway?"


    Without waiting for Tan Jianting to speak, Tan Weiye naturally took over the conversation, which was full of respect and compliments. Although it was the first time they met formally, they had already seen the video many times. He also recognized the sister from the bottom of his heart, and respected her as the queen like yunche and them.


    "Ha ha One by one, you don''t have a proper shape. You must have let Xiao Che teach you something bad. "


    Yunyao couldn''t help laughing, and yunche hurriedly called out for himself: "sister, do they need me to teach them? Are they all self-taught? "


    "Ha ha..."


    a group of people could not help laughing, watching their intimate greeting, Tucao, Liu Xi Zhao and Zhou Mingyuan both can not tell the complexity of the heart, the former dream, but their son abandoned for power, not only by their own strength won several families support, but also with the coastal base talks about Wei ye ye sun make complaints about it, and for a time he really has a species. The complicated feeling of picking sesame seeds without watermelon.


    Of course, no matter how complicated he is, he can''t be more complicated than Zhou Mingyuan and his wife. Xiaopangchen is their grandson, and Yunyao was their daughter-in-law. From the pre eschatology to the post eschatology, they always despised them as orphans without father or mother, without money or background. But today, they have been slapped again and again. If they still have no background, who has background? Now their only feeling is that their face is burning and painful. They hate to find a hole to drill in.


    There is also a person with complex mood, that is, Zhou Zhijun standing on the stage. As early as xiaopangchen was flying up, he recognized that it was his son and Yunyao''s son. As long as he thought that he was only four years old, he was a level Four wizard. On the one hand, Zhou Zhijun was very happy, and on the other hand, he was bitter. Xiaopangchen was indeed his kind, but he was no longer his kind Son.


    "When did your third daughter-in-law become the grandson of the old man?"


    Several big families are also talking about it. The old men directly asked the old man about it. They thought that although yunche''s brother and sister had strong abilities, they had no background. But now, who dares to say that he had no background? Even though talkers have long since faded out of the capital''s powerful circle, there is no foundation in the capital, but they still have a coastal base in their hands. At present, apart from the capital, Binhai is the largest base for survivors.


    "Well, you don''t want to inquire. Who saved them when the seaside was besieged?"


    Xing Wanxin had the idea of pushing them to a higher place. When he saw them asking, he didn''t hide it. He threw out the answer directly. Although he didn''t know it until today, Tan Jianting recognized the three grandchildren of yunche''s brother and sister.


    "Should not Don''t be kidding. The news we''ve received is that they only went to 20 people, a million zombie fortress. What''s the use of 20 people? "


    None of them were stupid, but they didn''t believe that yunche Xingfeng could help Binhai withdraw millions of zombies with only 20 people.


    "Didn''t you say that the army couldn''t be sent out? But they went to more than twenty people, and they came back with no hair missing. "


    Looking at them, Xing Wanxin sneers at them. What they can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it, right? Even when he first knew it, he didn''t believe it, and until now, he didn''t know how they helped the littoral retreat of millions of zombies, but it didn''t affect his calving care. This is the man who used to torture his family!


    Everyone is silent. If what he said is true, yunche is really not simple, and his intuition tells them that maybe everything is true. Otherwise, how can the old man recognize them as grandchildren? The kind smile on his face is not pretended. Among the families, the happiest one is Ye Jiashu''s family, because ye Xingchen is their family''s person. Indirectly, they also have a better chance to catch yunche, and the most unpleasant one, needless to say, must be Xiao''s family. Because of the cold night, they are all holding a bad breath. The stronger the background of yunche and others, the more outstanding their ability , the more uncomfortable they are.

 Chapter 371

    From an ordinary team leader to the three young ladies of the old Xing family, and then to the grandson of the old base of the coastal base, yunche''s background has been exposed one by one, refreshing everyone''s understanding of him again and again, not to mention the grandson of Ye Jiashu''s family and the son of the leader of the Long Teng team. The top team, just like its name, stands at the top with an absolutely strong background.


    The most important thing is that they can compete with others for their background, but they rely on their strength. It''s not uncommon for them to brush the SSS level tasks at the peak. Such background, such strength, no one dare to look down on them, including Liu Xizhao, the head of state in the name of this country!


    "I''d like to welcome you to my daughter''s wedding. Please take a seat. After the wedding, I''ll ask my daughter and son-in-law to toast you in person."


    It was not easy to settle the complex mood. Liu Xizhao smiled and interrupted their reminiscence. The group turned around unexpectedly. Everyone seemed to laugh, as if they were mocking his self righteousness, or dismissing his words. Tan Weiye quietly grabbed yunche and stood out: "did Liu Yuanshou misunderstand something?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xizhao''s eyelids jumped, which reminded him of Yunyao''s identity. Previously, he had been too concerned about the existence of cold night cold, so that he ignored it. It was not only cold night cold who could make waves in this wedding. If people knew how the Zhou family treated Yunyao, the Zhou family would not want to mix up in the capital base, and the Liu family''s life would not be better.


    Before this, he did not think that yunche and them dared to do so, but now their identity has changed dramatically. If they come in person, they will have nothing to fear. For the sake of the harmony of the two bases, even if he dared to order the killing of the two in-depth taijianting elders and grandchildren, other families would not allow it.


    "That is to say, we are not here to attend the wedding. The Zhou family is insane. Animals are not as good as animals. In order to climb the tree of Liu Yuan''s head, people will kill my elder sister and two younger brothers. If we don''t end the feud between the cloud family and the Zhou family today, the wedding will not go on."


    Tan Weiye was born into a military family. He grew up in the army when he was a child. He had a tough temper. At this time, he was even more arrogant. There was no disguise for his disdain for being naked.


    "You What are you talking about? How can we... "


    Zhou Wang''s reflexively jumped out, but he was too shocked to talk about Wei Ye and Yun Che. Zhou Zhijun, who was originally on the stage, ignored Liu Yuan''s pull, left him and stepped down: "what do you mean? Make it clear! "


    Apart from his mother, Zhou Zhijun looks down at Tan Weiye. Don''t his parents not only design him, but also carry him on their backs to Yao Yao and Yao. That''s why Yao and Yao are so heartless to him? If so Zhou Zhijun didn''t dare to let himself think about it. At the beginning, he gave up his wife and children for the sake of his parents. He thought that Xiaoche and them had a good time. Yaoyao and Chenchen would not be in danger with them at least for the time being. When they handled the affairs in the capital, they could go to them without any hesitation. At that time, he never dreamed that they would become eternal for the time being. He was doomed to lose in this life Owe Yao Yao mother and son, but now they mean Zhou Zhijun can''t imagine that if his parents really carry what he has done, what face he has as a man to face Yunyao, yunche, yuntamang and the world.


    "Brother ye, let''s come."


    Hold on to the talk about Weiye that wants to continue, yunche and yuntamang brothers go out, and all the people in the audience are staring at them. At the bottom of the scene, they are also representatives of the team of abilities. No one is stupid. If you look at their attitude and listen to what they say, you can guess vaguely that the hatred between Yunjia and Zhoujia is not small.


    "Xiao Che, Xiao Tamarix..."


    Seeing them and Zhou Zhijun''s subconscious talk, Yao Yao''s two younger brothers have always been very sensible. At the beginning, he was able to marry Yao Yao Yao with the help of two younger uncles. He always looked at them as his own younger brother. He never thought that one day they would stand in a hostile position, and the main reason was Yao Yao.


    "General Zhou, you can''t call Xiao Che and Xiao Tamarix."


    Standing in front of him, he corrected yunche''s indifference, and Yun tamarik, who was next to him, said, "does general Zhou think it''s easy to bully our brother-in-law without father or mother?"


    "No, I never thought about it like this. You should know that I always take you as my brother..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhijun quickly refuted that he was sorry for Yunyao and had no face to see them, but he was sincere to them. Looking at the interaction of the three people, the guests and friends could not help being more confused and confused. Only the people of the Zhou family had a mirror like heart, but also a pale face. Who had not bullied Yunyao before? Who has seen their three brothers and sisters? Before today, they never thought they were wrong, but now they have mastered the power to subvert the Zhou family, their ideas have changed completely, and finally they know what is fear.


    "We don''t dare to climb up to the level of general Zhou, or some killer or terrorist will be targeted one day. Are you right?"


    He didn''t give Zhou Zhijun a chance to talk. Yunche''s sarcastic lips were hooked. His eyes were pointed to the Zhou Mingyuan couple and Lin Xiaohan who were standing with them. The three people were so angry that they clenched their teeth. Before they changed, they rushed up and swore loudly. They might even fight. But now, the identity of yunche and others has changed. They were not allowed to get round at the beginning Pinched orphan.Looking back at his parents and sister-in-law, Zhou Zhijun said in a voice: "what have you done?"


    What yunche said, Zhou Zhijun has no doubt at all. He is not a fool. What kind of people are yunche''s three brothers and sisters, and what kind of temperament their parents have? They are all clear. They deny that he would not have warned them not to move Yunyao at the beginning.


    "What can we do? They are in the southwest, we are in the capital, eight poles can''t fight... "


    In the face of his son''s angry eyes mixed with pain, Zhou Mingyuan said as calmly as possible, but will yunche and others give them another chance to sophisticate?


    "I can''t fight. Last July, your good daughter-in-law Lin Xiaohan hired another assassin to assassinate my brother, which almost made her succeed. In the next few months, strange powers kept ambushing and attacking us. They wanted to kill not only my brother and me, but also my sister and the three-year-old Chen Chen. If they were our enemies, how could they Is it possible to start with a three-year-old? In combination with the other side''s killer''s words and our grudges, it''s basically clear who sent those people, isn''t it? "


    Of course, Liu Xizhao''s contribution is also indispensable, but yuntamao didn''t give them up now. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t, because he couldn''t eat too much. The Xiao family of Liu family has been standing in the capital for many years, with a deep foundation, and can''t be overthrown in a few words. Today, their main purpose is only Zhou family.


    "You Xiaohan? "


    Zhou Ming was very surprised, but he soon pretended to look at Lin Xiaohan in astonishment. Obviously, he wanted to push everything on her, but what he didn''t know was that they didn''t know that he sent people to the southwest base to kill them, but his reaction at this time was clear and clear.


    "No, I don''t, my parents, Zhijun. You believe me. I have no grievance or hatred with them. How can I pay a lot of money to hire a killer on the other side to kill them?"


    As early as hearing the words on the other side, Lin Xiaohan was flustered, but let alone the background of yunche and others could not be easily shaken by her. Even if they were the orphans who had no father or mother, she could not admit it in public.


    "Why is there no injustice and no revenge? Do you hate that I didn''t see you bullying my sister at the beginning and killing your son to become a zombie after leaving with her? Lin Xiaohan, you are so funny. Why did I take my sister and Chenchen away at the beginning? Didn''t you force me to count


    "You..."


    Obviously I didn''t expect him to say it in public. Lin Xiaohan''s face was a little twisted. Zhou Zhijun suddenly turned to yunche: "what did you mean at the beginning? Little Yunche, you should be clear about what is bullying Yaoyao. When I hurried back to pick them up, they only said Yaoyao It''s gone with you. "


    Almost blurted out his mother''s saying that Yunyao had been eaten by the zombie, Zhou Zhijun quickly changed his mouth, but his address to Yunyao attracted the attention of many people on the scene. A man''s intimate name is a woman''s name, which shows what''s obvious, isn''t it? Look at the little fat man who is always in his arms. Isn''t it similar to Zhou Zhijun? Although he didn''t pay attention, he was more like two uncles.


    "General Zhou is really a filial son. Your mother''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law told you that my sister and Chenchen had been killed by the zombie, right? Don''t wonder why I got it right. Since you and my sister got married, why do people in your Zhou family ever look up to us? When it''s all here, general Zhou will not deceive himself into thinking that it''s a coincidence that you moved to the capital? Don''t forget, your sister-in-law''s family was very powerful in Beijing before the end of her life. Do you know what kind of life my sister lived in those years when you were a soldier in the capital? Your good mother and sister called my sister to Zhou''s house to make rules in three days. All kinds of insults and insults never stop. Together with them, Chenchen will be bullied by your baby''s niece and niece, secretly pinching him and beating him. How old was Chenchen at that time? Have you thought about how hard their mother and son have been? In order not to let you get caught in the middle, my sister once called you a bitter? General Zhou, you are their own son. Don''t you really know their virtues? "


    Yunche''s questions mixed with ridicule are more incisive at the back. Zhou Zhijun''s foot is unstable. He retreats several steps to stabilize his body. His face is full of pain and naked. Zhou Zhijun closes his eyes and can''t cheat himself any more. Yes, he knows that his parents can''t be kind to Yao Yao, especially his mother, who is always shrewd and unreasonable. But every time Yao Yao Yao talks to him on the phone He said that they had a good life and his mother didn''t embarrass them. He subconsciously beautified his family members and lied to them that they had seen Yao Yao''s good life and accepted her


    Knowing that parents and love can''t have it at the same time, he still wants both family and love. As a result, his beloved woman and only son have been living in deep water for so many years. After being cheated by yunche for so many years, Zhou Zhijun can''t continue to cheat himself. As early as he promised to transfer to the capital, he had already He began to disappoint Yunyao''s mother and son. He didn''t even have the right to love her.

 Chapter 372

    Yunyao is Zhou Zhijun''s original wife?!


    Yunche''s questioning information is too large to be digested by all the people on the scene, but the people of the Liu family and the Xiao family, who have known for a long time, each face is darker than the other. What they want to hide is kicked out in such an occasion, and what face is completely lost. The representatives of the other families and bases are secretly gloating, yunche and others Today exposed too many cards, who is not thinking about drawing them? If you can''t, at least make friends with him, don''t you? The Liu family and the Zhou family of the Xiao family have obviously lost this opportunity.


    Maybe everyone thinks it''s almost over here, but yunche starts again.


    "Do you know why I only took my elder sister and Chenchen, regardless of the lives and deaths of those people in your family?"


    Yunche didn''t raise his voice deliberately, but every word he said was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. By radio and video, it was also spread throughout the base. Zhou Zhijun, who was hit hard, was afraid to ask why, because he knew that the reason must not be yunche''s.


    It seems that yunche didn''t want to wait for him to ask, so he opened his mouth and was ready to tell him, but Zhou Wangshi jumped out first: "shut up..."


    "It''s you who shut up!"


    "Touch!"


    "Ah..."


    How dare you yell in front of them when you are here?


    Cloud tamarik flicks his fingers at will, and Zhou Wang flies out. He doesn''t fall to the ground with the arch until he bumps into the pillar of the arch made of balloons. How many of them are not miraculous? Seeing this scene, people can''t help but widen their eyes, some even jump up impulsively, and shake people out with their fingers. How strong is Tamarix?


    This is a question floating in everyone''s mind for a moment, but it''s obviously impossible for yunche to solve it for them.


    "Ah It''s killing me Cough... "


    No one dares to help him. Zhou Wangshi lies on the ground and cries bitterly. He coughs and the blood keeps coming out of his mouth. Finally, Zhou Zhijun takes three steps and two steps to help her up. Before he can find someone to treat her, yunche''s voice rings again: "the next day when the last world comes, when I arrive at your house, your good mother and sister-in-law have already taken the first step They not only didn''t open the door for me, but also didn''t allow my sister to open the door. My sister talked to them, but they beat her nose and face. At last, they opened the door for me in the morning when they didn''t pay attention. Zhou Zhijun, do you know what I want to do when I see my sister being beaten like that? I didn''t kill them on the spot, but took my elder sister and Chenchen away


    With his last word falling, Zhou Zhijun unconsciously released his mother''s hand and lost his support. Zhou Wangshi almost fell to the ground again. As early as yunche was determined to say the reason, Zhou Zhijun guessed that it must be their mother who did something, but when he heard it, he found that he could not bear more for his parents, He didn''t hesitate to pretend to be deaf and dumb for many years. He hoped that one day they would see Yunyao''s good life and the happy life of his family. He made great efforts and kept climbing up. When he wanted to find Yunyao, they would see whether he would accept Yunyao when he was supported by the Zhou family or because of them. After receiving Yunyao''s message, he had to force himself to stay in the capital first Arranged, but what did they repay him? United Liu family designed him to make Liu Yuan pregnant, which completely cut off his thoughts. Now it is revealed that the reason why Yunyao didn''t wait for him at home is completely forced by his dearest family members.


    "Am I really your own son?"


    The whole person is facing the collapse of Zhou Zhijun, looking at his parents standing in front of him coldly. If so, how can they be so cruel to him? He just fell in love with Yunyao and wanted to be with her. Why can''t they complete him? Is his son really less important than power and wealth?


    "You Of course, you are our own son, Zhijun... "


    Zhou Mingyuan has never seen such a son. He can''t help panicking. He is eager to catch something, but Zhou Zhijun shakes off his hand and breaks down. "How can you be so cruel to me again and again? I just want to be with the woman I love. Why can''t you understand? You are my own parents. Why don''t you feel heartache when you see that I''m in pain because I can''t find Yao Yao and have to marry another woman because of your design? What kind of natural son am I? Only power and wealth are your natural sons


    The truth is too cruel, Zhou Zhijun completely collapsed, and don''t expect him to deal with any shameful problems.


    "No, it''s not such an army. Listen to me, that bitch of Yunyao is not so good at your private life. I don''t know who the little bitch is......"


    "I like second brother since I was a child, because only second brother would really treat me as a princess. But a few years ago, second brother married that bitch of Yunyao despite the opposition of his parents. He was also an orphan without father or mother. Why can Yunyao marry second brother? I can only be a sister? I don''t like it. I told my second brother that I like him, but the second brother only thought I was a little girl talking nonsense. Since then, I bullied Yunyao with my mother, and secretly gave her a lot of pictures of her tangled with men. She didn''t like Yunyao''s mother even more when she saw the pictures. As long as her parents didn''t accept her for a day, she didn''t want to be happy... "Zhou Wangshi panicked and couldn''t care for any more pain. He grabbed his son and wanted to explain. But another voice suddenly sounded through the loudspeaker. People heard the sound and saw that there was a woman in a shawl on the big screen used to play the happy short film of the bridegroom and the bride, but it didn''t affect the people on the scene to recognize her identity, because she just made trouble at the wedding a few days ago It was a good one. Now what is playing is Zhou Ting''s confession recorded by yunche on that day.


    Originally, I thought that the previous events had been strong enough, but I didn''t expect that there were more powerful ones here. The Zhou family even planned to let Zhou Zhijun marry his elder sister-in-law. His younger sister really loved him. It wasn''t that they said such nonsense. One after another, the truth opened the veil of dust and spread it out naked in front of all the people. The Zhou family were all soft Fell to the ground, including the most ineffable Zhou Wangshi, everyone looked at their eyes with contempt and disdain, which they often used to see other people''s eyes, but now it''s their turn to bear such eyes.


    The Zhou family is over!


    This is a fact confirmed by everyone present, but the extent to which it will be completed will depend on yunche''s how they do it.


    "Volunteers..."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    I don''t know when Liu Yuan, who came down from the stage, reached out her hand in tears, but Zhou Zhijun waved her away. Liu Xizhao and his wife immediately hugged their daughter. Yun Yao, who had never come out, walked out and met everyone''s attention.


    "Yao Yao......"


    "Pa!"


    I didn''t expect that she would come to him. Zhou Zhijun looked at her greedily. Yaoyao blurted out two words, but in exchange for Yunyao''s merciless slap: "what I regret most in my life is that I married you. Zhou Zhijun, don''t pretend to disgust me with a deep model. You don''t love me as much as you think, as Xiaoche said, If you really love me, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb as don''t know how your family is to me, I don''t say because I love you, you pretend not to know is also because love me? If you really love me, when the end of the world comes, you won''t be too busy to call me or answer my phone. Lin Xiaohan knew last year that my son and I were in the southwest, and hired a killer to kill Xiao Che, trying to cut off my life with Chen Chen. What about you? As a general, you''re not even a woman? In particular, he still depends on you to continue to be her lady''s woman. When you know we are in the southwest, you didn''t come to us immediately. I don''t want to know why, because from that moment on, I was totally dead hearted. I hated why I was blind at the beginning. Don''t disguise yourself as a victim. You are an adult. This It''s all your choice. "


    Speaking of this, Yunyao stopped to take a rest, ignored his face, and continued: "I didn''t intend to see you again, let alone destroy your wedding, but you are so deceiving. With a little power, you can''t do anything. You sent people to assassinate us from thousands of miles away. You really treat us as soft persimmons. So I''m here today. Zhou Zhijun, I''m with you I will not die or leave you alone. Our cloud family and your Zhou family are irreconcilable! "


    "Touch!"


    Yunyao''s voice fell, Zhou Zhijun could not bear to fall on the ground any more, and he never died or left. Eight words echoed in his mind repeatedly, knocking his conscience again and again, while Yunyao had already turned around and returned to Gu Mingxuan''s embrace. There was a strange silence around him. Everyone seemed to be acupointd, and the subconscious stopped discussion.


    "Volunteers..."


    Pushing away her parents, Liu Yuan pounced on Zhou Zhijun, who seemed to be out of the body: "Wuwu It''s OK, you and me, and our children, we will always be with you, always... "


    It turns out that no matter how prominent a woman is, falling in love with an ordinary woman, Liu Yuan can still stand out in this case, which is enough to prove that she really loves Zhou Zhijun, but her love is obviously unresponsive.


    "From today on, I yunche officially declared war with your Zhou family, and everyone in your Zhou family, no matter men, women, old and young, will never be soft hearted if they see anyone killed!"


    At the end of the speech, yunche turns around. As long as one of the Zhou family is alive, he will not stop. Today''s event is enough to make them lose their reputation. Their goal has been achieved. He doesn''t want to stay any longer. Ye Xingchen and others also follow him. Cold night cold finally looks at Liu Xizhao before leaving: "Liu Xizhao, you are no longer my father, you owe me Mother, who owes them to Tamarix, I will ask for it myself one day. "


    With an expressionless face, cold night cold led yuntamao''s hand to catch up with the army. Mrs. Liu, who was slow in response, turned to her husband a little mechanically: "he what do you mean? Liu Xizhao, tell me exactly what he means... "


    The next second, the red carpet is in a mess again, but this time there are not so many people who want to continue to watch. Although everyone is shocked, cold night and cold are Liu Xizhao''s illegitimate son. After yunche and their departure, ye Jiashu''s family and Longteng''s people of the Xing family get up coincidentally, and then the rest of the families, all the guests and friends continue to leave. It can be said that this scene It''s the most luxurious wedding in the last time, and it ended in this way. Before that, I''m afraid everyone didn''t think of it?

 Chapter 373

    The wedding scene was broadcast synchronously by Yu Wenqing, who was left in the villa. The Zhou family did those pickling things behind the ground, which was almost immediately rejected and despised by all people, including the army. After all, the soldiers were also raised by their parents. What Zhou family did was shameless for all people. The newly renamed Zhou family army was soon taken back by liuxizhao and turned into Liu Jiajun again. However, Zhou Zhijun has not yet waited Liu Xi took care of him and disappeared. Yes, he disappeared completely in the base of the capital. No one knew where he had gone or whether he was dead or alive, as if he had evaporated from nothing.


    Without Zhou Zhijun''s Zhou family, they are not qualified to live in zone A. Liu''s Xiao family is also cruel. They were driven out overnight, and all their materials were confiscated. At the same time, Lin Hui was also implicated in Lin Xiaohan''s affairs, and was deprived of the post of District B chief. The whole Lin family was driven out of zone a just like Zhou''s.


    Many people like to take advantage of the hot water when the walls fall. Without the protection of the military and the government, Zhou Jialin''s family who was driven out of area a is like a street mouse. No matter where they go, they are beaten and scolded. They can''t even find the place where they live. The two families see each other badly and fight with each other. They want to apply for the dirtiest activity board room. No one takes care of them The night before they got out, they had to stay on the side of the road for one night, but it''s a hot day now. If it''s winter, it''s possible for them to freeze to death.


    "Is it?"


    When yunche received the news, it was the morning of the next day. After they left the wedding site the day before, a group of people came home and went directly into the space. They saw three lovely little grandsons. Tan Jianting was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Even tan Weiye competed for this hug and that kiss. He liked it very much. After lunch, yunche didn''t bring Jian ting and the one they brought Some people go to soak in Bitan, while talking about Weiye is popularized by Xing Feng.


    "Is it time for us to take the second step?"


    This result is obviously in their expectation. It''s not just the brothers yuntama and ye Xingchen who didn''t feel any accident. The Zhou family did rise very fast in the end of the world, but they all relied on the support of the survivors and the assistance of the Liu family. Yesterday they destroyed these two factors once and for all. In addition, Zhou Zhijun disappeared again, and the Xiao family of the Liu family would let go They''re amazing.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche waved. The originally spacious living room was filled with people in a flash. More than 200 members of the peak were all here: "if Zhou family and Lin family want to survive, they will inevitably go out of the base to find materials. From today on, each team will act separately while doing tasks and blocking people. As long as they meet Zhou family or Lin family, they will not leave a living mouth."


    "Yes, Chuge!"


    Two hundred people shouted together. Every word yunche said is the holy will for them. They will only implement it desperately, and there will be no doubt about it.


    "The night is cold, the stars, and the team will be yours."


    It''s not enough to bring down Zhou''s family. Next, there are Liu''s family and even Xiao''s family. The task of leading the team must be left to others.


    "Well."


    Cold night cold as always face is expressionless, cloud Tamarix leans over his face bar chirp: "go, be careful, I wait for you at home."


    "Well, the first team keeps up."


    Nodded, cold night cold no longer mother-in-law, turned around and took his team, followed by Lu Haixuan and other people also took their team one after another, Chu HaoLing, who had nothing to do, simply went with his men, Chaoyang''s team, all left in the space to practice, the things outside, there is a peak is enough.


    "Grandpa, do you have to see Liu Xizhao today? At present, the base leaders or the base leaders of several bases in the whole country are all in the capital. Liu Xizhao should not miss this good opportunity to attract you, right


    The family is quiet again. Yunche is talking about the old man sitting down in the living room. After soaking in the pool yesterday, talking about the old man seems to be a teenager. The wrinkles on his face have become shallow, and the spirit is even better: "well, it''s reasonable to go, but now he''s afraid that he''s busy trying to recover the precarious reputation, and he''s not interested in entertaining me, an old man who indirectly destroys his good deeds. I''m also not interested in entertaining him I don''t want to touch him. "


    Liu Xizhao is one of the men who are not responsible for his family. With their relationship and the accumulated resentment, he never wanted to go to Jianting. It''s hard to say. Now it''s the end of the world. All the families in the capital still recognize him as the head of state, because they don''t want to control the army Seeing which family is sitting in a big position, we simply acquiesce to continue to be led by him. In fact, who is really convinced of him? Not to mention the fact that he doesn''t belong to the capital base at all, the big deal is to declare independence. Anyway, the waves of support for independence in Binhai haven''t disappeared since last year. It''s been more than a year since the end of the world. Not only has the number of zombies not decreased, but more and more, the living space of human beings has been squeezed more and more limited, and his ideas have changed a lot, at least he won''t think innocently any more In a short period of time.


    "Well, it''s not too late for him to send for you, but Liu Xizhao wants to save his reputation. I can''t let him get what he wants."


    This time, it seems that only Zhou Jialin''s family is unlucky. In fact, the loss of Liu''s and Xiao''s family is not small. At least, they lost their face completely. If they were asked to look for their face again, he would not be busy?"You young people go to the trouble bar, I''m going to district a to find old criminals and get together later."


    As soon as he heard about it, he knew that there was still a follow-up. There was no point in talking about building the court. He believed that these young people knew how to be measured. Otherwise, with the ability of yuntama''s ten level zombies now, they could summon all the zombies from several nearby provinces and cities at any time. It was no problem to destroy the capital base. They spent so much time, because only those who offended them were the fixed ones We should not lose the lives of tens of millions of survivors in the whole capital base.


    "Wen Qing, Shen Rui, take grandpa to area A."


    Xing Feng didn''t even think about it, but he named Yu Wenqing and Shen Rui. The old man didn''t refuse. Instead, Yun Yao came over with her child: "Grandpa, I''ll go with you, and I''ll take the children out for a walk by the way, so as not to disturb them at home."


    "I dare to go with you in the morning?"


    Smell speech, talk about old immediately smile special kindness, be pulled by him small fat morning clever nod: "good, take younger brother they together."


    "I will go, too."


    Seeing this, black feather immediately jumped to Xiao Pang Chen''s head. Once he got out of the space, he would never let the little owners out of his sight. Who knows if those pit goods will do something to the little owners.


    "What are you doing? Has area a been demolished? "


    Yunche didn''t take a good look at him. It''s absolutely possible. Where there are black feathers, it''s impossible to be calm. Especially when they are not present, although he has really converged a lot since the children were born.


    "Go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Black feather is still angry about what he didn''t let him out yesterday. Don''t mention how much he disliked it. Yunche touches his nose innocently. How long does he want to be angry?


    "Heiyu, I believe you, come on, we must make area a turn upside down."


    On the contrary, Tamarix cloud raised his fist to black feather''s encouragement.


    "Get out of here. I know it''s the same as what happened. The beast has such a style. No, the beast, how can it be so fussy with people? That''s too much for them. "


    It turns out that black feather can''t hold it. No, he''s crazy. Yunche and others are speechless. Where does he come from and feel confident that he''s not good at doing things? Who is not afraid of Chaoyang community? Even the southwest base, who was poisoned by him not far to see him on the detour? Especially the poor city guards.


    "Come on, go if you want."


    Let him go on, let alone the lower limit, he can say it all. Yunche''s hands are waved. It will be more than ten minutes after they leave.


    "The next step is to overthrow the Liu family?"


    Sitting with Mo Wenyang, Tan Weiye raised his eyebrows. He practiced all night last night. To his surprise, when he finished meditating this morning, he was not only sleepy, but also energetic. In just one night, he realized the benefits of practice.


    "Well, Liu''s family has a strong foundation. Although it seems that Liu''s family and Xiao''s family were separated in the cold of the night, Liu''s family and Xiao Lan have been husband and wife for decades, and Liu Yuan is the daughter of them. I''m afraid they can''t stir up too much waves. The most important thing is to make Xiao''s family feel isolated. Unless Liu tries to move the foundation of Xiao''s family, it''s not easy to overthrow Liu''s family, We can only collect the evidence of his doing those things first, gradually discredit him and pull him from the position of head of state. "


    It''s not Liu Xizhao of the head of state. He can''t use the police force of the capital base as much as an army. If we try to get his military power, the Liu family won''t have any use value. Even if they don''t move, the Xiao family won''t be able to hold them. Just like the Zhou family and the Lin family, it''s very simple to say, but very difficult to do. Liu Xi It can be hidden for so many years by cheating with Leng Mei. Other things are hidden deeply. It''s not so easy for them to find evidence.


    Of course, they can also directly assassinate Liu Xizhao. After all, they may have the strongest assassins on the other side. In that way, the officials and liujiajun, as well as Xiao''s family, will not give up. Once they start fighting, they will probably involve other armies. At that time, it will be the survivors and soldiers who are unlucky. Yunche is not the virgin heart attack, and has a deep heart for the world But I don''t want to involve the innocent people. After all, Liu Xizhao is the only one who offends him. If his life is ruined, it will go against his original intention of revenge.


    "I think you might as well take advantage of your own advantages. You don''t have to crush him. We can also crush him directly. When his reputation falls to the bottom of the valley, he will rise up strongly. Then we will unite all the families and the bases we have made friends with to propose the change of the head of state, which will also bring him down to the throne of the head of state."


    Mo Wenyang felt his chin and thought about it. He believed that as long as yunche thought about it, it would not be difficult for him to win over the families. Don''t forget that he could hold the planting secrets they urgently needed. Of course, he couldn''t give them directly. He had to operate carefully and make sure to maximize the benefits.

 Chapter 374

    Liu Xizhao''s long history of infidelity was exposed by cold night in the public. Liu Xizhao''s life was not easy. Xiao Lan was so angry that she ran back to her mother''s home with her daughter. With the mess caused by her family last week, Liu Xizhao had been busy since last night until this morning, only narrowing for two hours. In the morning, he finally closed the loopholes in the army and area B, but his reputation was damaged It''s not so easy to find back. There''s also the wife who runs back to her family. The Xiao family is not vegetarian. Liu Xizhao has a headache when he thinks about these things. He would like to send someone to cut the yunche and others who caused this situation alive.


    "Buckle..."


    "Come in!"


    The knock on the door rang. Liu Xizhao, who had been sitting in the office all night, leaned wearily back to his chair, and pressed his finger gently on the bridge of his nose. Zhu Ping pushed the door open and came in: "the Fuehrer, just received the news, a large number of people and horses suddenly appeared at the peak, at least 200 people were visually inspected, all of them were of level 5. Yunche Leng, who had previously registered level 5, also changed to level 6."


    "What?! Where did they come from with so many advanced powers? "


    Liu Xizhao can''t care about fatigue any more. His eyes are staring as if his eyes would fall out at any time. Now the main power level of the base is almost between level 4 and level 5, and level 6 is not absent. But in terms of the proportion of power people in the base of the capital, there is no doubt that there are very few. Previously, yunche registered nearly ten people, that is to say, all of them are level 6, And now there are two hundred and five, shit. Are they all directly competing with the first team in each district?


    "According to the reporter, those people are all with southwest accent, which should be the real number at the peak. I think they may have been in the capital base for a long time, but they haven''t showed up. It''s not hard to see from here that yesterday''s event, yunche and their plan have been for a long time, and what we are waiting for is to provide them with a platform that can defeat Zhoujia."


    This platform, of course, is Zhou Zhijun''s wedding to Liu Yuan. If possible, Zhu Ping doesn''t want to poke the head of state''s pain. Now, no one knows how much he''s worried about. Especially, the leaders and representatives they invited are still gathered in the situation of the capital. If one of them is not handled well, the head of state''s unstable ruling status may be due to the end of the world It''s about to shake.


    "Damn it!"


    "Touch!"


    Liu Xizhao was so angry that he hit the table with a fist. His eyes were full of murderous Qi. There was no doubt that yunche and them would be in front of him now. He was afraid that he would attack them directly and kill them.


    "Head of state, calm down. Don''t forget that the base representatives are still in the capital and all the families are covetous."


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Zhu Ping calmly advised that it was too late to say anything now, because they underestimated yunche''s ability.


    "I know."


    He raised his head and stared at him. Liu Xizhao almost gnashed his teeth. Then he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He tried to breathe deeply. After a long time, he calmed down: "let the people who stare at yunche bring up their spirit, and any abnormality should be reported immediately. Previously, I looked down on them too much. I always thought that they were only a little related to the criminal family , I didn''t expect that he still talked about his grandson. He had the support of the whole coastal base behind him. No, maybe he had to add the southwest base. If it wasn''t for the distance, his strength on the card was stronger than any of us. "


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Liu Xizhao had to admit that yunche had the strength to face him.


    "Fuehrer, you also forget that yunche has the secret of planting in his hand. Yuntama is a research genius, as well as the Xing family, ye family and Shu family behind Xing Feng and ye Xingchen. It''s said that Jiang Shang is also the eldest son of the leader of Longteng team ranking first in District D. these are all his details. It''s impossible for us to move them. We can only fight with him for wisdom."


    In terms of force, they seem to have lost the upper hand.


    "You also missed a person, cold night cold, he is not only my son, but also the only blood of cold family."


    When it comes to liuxizhao, he can''t help but get angry again. How could he have been so miserable if it wasn''t for him? Now his good man''s image has completely collapsed, and the Xiao family must have a lot of opinions about him. They take Xiao''s tough style. Maybe he will be beaten by the old man before he steps in.


    "What?"


    Zhu Ping''s pupil shrank. He never dreamed that there was such a period. Later, he thought that the army in their hands was tough from Leng''s family. Before the end of the world, it would affect the harmony of the army. The officers in all positions were basically not changed. They only put in some trusted confidants. After the end of the world, they could not change. Fortunately, Zhou Zhijun came out, But Now Zhou Zhijun is gone, but the blood of Leng''s family is back Zhu Ping couldn''t imagine that if cold night came out to beg the officers, they could still hold the army in their hands.


    "Let the scouts in the army keep an eye on the movements of those officers at any time. If there is any mistake, report it immediately. We must not lose the army."


    What is Zhu Ping thinking? Will he not know? But now the cold night is not coming back. Those officers have received the news even though they are afraid. Now the only thing they can do is to try to prevent them from meeting. Even if he loses the army, he still has a police force no less than the army, but he is not stupid. It is impossible for families to keep him in the position of head of state. One day, they will propose a new term, Once he is no longer the head of state, the police force can no longer be completely in his hands, so he must firmly grasp this army."Well, I know what to do."


    After the shock, Zhu Ping nodded calmly, and the two later discussed a lot about how to stabilize the people''s hearts and restore the image. In the villa in area C, yunche and others were also discussing how to get Liujia off the horse. Mo Wenyang''s proposal was supported by all the people. Yunche did not immediately make a statement, but felt his chin and fell into meditation.


    "In fact, have you ever thought of doing both? On the one hand, they are interviewing to pull Liu Xizhao off his horse. On the other hand, they can also let Yehan try to contact the subordinates of general Leng before his death. Maybe they are willing to follow Yehan? "


    About a few minutes later, on Weiye''s tentative suggestions.


    "It was suggested a long time ago."


    At that time, he refused, and now he doesn''t agree with it. He has already burst his identity for fear of cold night.


    "According to your attitude, you refused?"


    To this younger brother, Tan Weiye is absolutely convinced, but he doesn''t understand how he can refuse such a good thing.


    "Well, Yehan is a family, not subordinates. I won''t let him send him to the door to insult people. Those generals may remember the kindness of Lengjia''s cultivation, but now it''s the last time. No kind of kindness is more important than life. At least before we show our overwhelming strength, they won''t be easily shaken. Yehan will only insult himself when he comes to them."


    No one knows the laws of the last world better than him. If those generals are so grateful, they should have come yesterday after knowing that night cold appeared. But they still haven''t come, which is enough to show their attitude.


    "My brother is right. When we go to them, they may have an illusion of their own importance. Although it is really important, we don''t need people who may contradict us or have pride at any time. As our subordinates, they must obey and be loyal unconditionally."


    Cloud Tamarix calmly made the supplement, cold night cold is his man, he will not be willing to be insulted.


    "I agree with Xiaoche and xiaotamang. Even if they want to accept the army, they must come to us. But since we can think of looking for them, Liu Xizhao should think of it, and it will be more nervous than us. Maybe he hasn''t really trusted those people from the beginning to the end. Mingxuan, you can collect information in this regard. If my guess is Correct, then we just need to put the evidence collected from Liu Xizhao in front of those people sooner or later, maybe we can subdue them without any effort. "


    Even though he has been away from the army for several years, the criminal front is still very sharp in such matters.


    "Or let me do it?"


    Before Gu Mingxuan, Fei ye, who never made a sound, lazily inserted himself into them. He was only interested in yunche''s affairs. Since yunche wanted to eradicate Liu Xizhao, he would do his best to help.


    "Are you all right? No, or the captain of the power team? How long do you want to stay with us? "


    As long as he opens his mouth, Xing Feng is always ready to accept. Even if he knows that he is good at changing looks, he is undoubtedly more suitable to do this than Gu Mingxuan.


    "Don''t look down on the punishment. It''s a small thing that can''t be solved. How can I still stay here? I intend to live on it all my life. "


    Well, it''s also a fearless master. The less Xing Feng likes to listen to, the more he will say. They are like sharp needles and wheat awns. They are definitely full of gunpowder. Yunche can''t roll his eyes and say: "are you sure? No more squads? "


    "How could it not be? That''s a force, isn''t it? Don''t worry, for me, changing identity is not as easy as eating and drinking water? "


    With yunche, feiye resolutely abandoned Xing Feng, and automatically closed his eyes to attack. He was so angry that Xing Feng''s teeth itched to throw a knife to him.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    After thinking for a while, yunche decided to make a final decision. Feiye threw him an attractive smile, turned around and leaned on the sofa lazily. Xing Feng almost didn''t let his smile dazzle his eyes. If yunche hadn''t pulled him, the knife might have flown out. Damn soulless, he didn''t have the idea of Xiaoche. Besides Xiaoche, how could he ever smile so much to others Have you ever done that?


    Well, Xing dada has determined that feiye is the most powerful rival in love, so no matter what feiye does, even a casual look in his eyes, it is estimated that he is living in collusion with yunche.


    "I want to see shaoting. Do you want to go?"


    Seeing that the topic is almost a paragraph, Mo Wenyang suddenly stretches himself to stand up and talks about Wei Ye''s uncanny frown. His strong jealousy quickly surges to his heart, but his mouth says with emotion: "it''s hard to come back. It''s time to see them."


    Not only shaoting, but also all the people who died in that incident. Although they were all Xing Feng''s brothers and were hostile to him, they were not real enemies. Strictly speaking, they were also sworn comrades. The competition between them was always benign.


    "Let''s go together."


    Xing Feng also stood up. Six years later, he never visited them once. It''s time to face the reality.Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after reading!! Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 375

    The martyrs'' cemetery in area C of the capital base has been well preserved since the end of the world. Maybe it''s a bit luxurious in the eyes of ordinary people. People''s living space is limited. How can we leave a place for the dead? Only the high-ranking authority knows that it can''t move, because it''s reserved for the living.


    After the end of the world, the soldiers are undoubtedly the only fighting force. For the soldiers in China, it is their highest honor to bury them in the martyrs'' cemetery after death. If what they live is to see the martyrs'' cemetery destroyed, how can they work hard to protect the base? To keep the martyr''s cemetery is not to respect the dead, but simply to attract the living people.


    "Well?"


    Cloud Tamarix Gu Mingxuan didn''t join them. After entering the martyrs'' cemetery, the four of them all looked a little serious. Until they saw several tall figures standing in front of a tombstone from afar, Mo Wenyang stopped strangely. Obviously, the other side seemed to find them too, and turned around to show their true face. It was Gao Wei, the leader of the small base in the northeast base The outsiders should be his men.


    "Galway? Why did he come to the capital? "


    Talking about Wei Ye''s uncountable frown, Xing Feng calmly said, "you forgot that Zhou family sent invitations everywhere?"


    "Er..."


    He really forgot, so the Zhou family made it by themselves. If they didn''t make it big, they wouldn''t collapse so fast.


    "Weiye, Wenyang."


    They were already standing together. Gao Wei beat his fist on Xing Feng''s chest, and then he punched Mo Wenyang. When it was yunche''s turn, Gao Wei smiled and said, "we meet again, sister-in-law. Originally, I wanted to visit you when I went back."


    "What a coincidence."


    Yunche''s smile and indifference. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Galway, no matter whether it''s the emotion brought by previous life or not. A man who can cruelly experiment with human beings and mutated animals and create mutated people is proud of. He personally thinks that such people can''t be deeply acquainted, but he is their friend of Xing Feng after all. He doesn''t want to throw his face and ignore people, which is the point He still has to give it.


    "Are you here to see shaoting?"


    It seems that Gao Wei didn''t pay attention to his estrangement. Gao Wei soon looked away. Mo Wenyang''s love for shaoting was known all over the world, so even if he didn''t know shaoting at all, he would have a good guess.


    "Well."


    In such a place, Mo Wenyang is really not in the mood to get together with him. The smile on his face has been very reluctant. Xing Feng and Tan Weiye are not so good. Gao Wei nodded knowingly: "I''m almost ready to leave. I''ll wait for you outside the cemetery and get together later."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yunche always feels that he glanced at himself quietly when he said this.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    The answer is Tan Weiye. It''s not nonsense that Gao Wei introduced himself to Xing Feng at the wedding yesterday. Gao family used to be one of the most famous families in the capital. However, as early as ten years ago, when they were only in their teens, Gao family shifted their focus to the northeast. Before that, they were all in a big courtyard, almost the same age, Naturally, they can play together, but then they will see each other again, that is, in the national military exercises.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    After that, Galway gave his subordinates a look and took them away from the cemetery.


    "What didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    Four people continue to go deeper, deliberately pull cloud Che walk in the back of the sentence Feng whispered.


    "Well, it''s not convenient outside. Let''s go back."


    Although the martyrs'' cemetery has no ghost at a glance, yunche will not lose his caution. After all, this is not their own territory.


    "About Gao Wei?"


    "It''s also about the northeast base."


    According to yunche, Xing Feng can understand and ask no more questions. They always keep a certain distance behind Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang. From their backs, they seem to be walking lovers. In fact, what they want to see is Tan Weiye''s rival. It''s hard for the living to compete with the dead ¡£


    About ten minutes later, four people stopped in front of a row of parallel tombstones. At this time, not only Mo Wenyang, but also Xing Feng Tan Wei Ye was silent. Looking at the photos on the tombstone, Yun Che silently held Xing Feng''s hand. These were his dead brothers, right? Also for them, he did not hesitate to turn against his family, and so far has not really forgiven them.


    Several people don''t know how long they have been standing in front of the tombstone, until Xing Feng reaches for a bunch of flowers from the space and gives them to them. The three people hold the flowers one by one and put them in front of those tombstones. Mo Wenyang finally froze in front of a tombstone that obviously has not been visited for a long time before putting the flowers on it, but he didn''t return them, but touched the tombstone and leaned against it Gu sat down.


    "Shaoxing, long time no see!"


    Mo Wenyang didn''t cry, but his expression was worse than crying. Yunche looked up at the picture on the tombstone. It''s been a long time. Although the picture is plastic, it''s a little fuzzy, but probably he can still see his original face. It''s a man who doesn''t look very good, but his features are very distinctive. At a glance, he is just and mighty.Seeing that Tan Weiye has gone, yunche looks away decisively, but finds that his family punishment is full of pain. Thinking about the beginning and end of the matter, yunche sighs helplessly and goes to hold his hand: "it''s all gone, they need to know how much you have done for them, and they should also close their eyes."


    Sorry for them, it''s never him. He doesn''t have to bear such a heavy responsibility.


    "In one''s life, it''s not easy to meet a friend who can give his back to him. Once I thought I was very lucky, I met a group of brothers who can trust to give their back to them. Just like the HaoLing brothers now, when we have a task, we are like the sharpest blade, which is straight into the enemy''s chest, and is full of bullets We are not afraid. Even if we die, we feel very honored. When we have no task, we become ordinary people. When we are young and frivolous, we have done a lot of stupid things together. But every time we finish fooling, we will laugh it off. For us, no matter how stupid we are, we are part of human life. We should experience it at that age. At that time, we were really happy Enjoy our military career, but... "


    Suddenly, Xing Feng choked: "but they didn''t die in the difficult task, but they died in the conspiracy of corrupt officials. I can''t accept their death. When we become soldiers and the strongest king of war, we are ready to sacrifice for the country and the people at any time, but I can''t accept their death, Those people not only killed them, but also trampled on the dignity of the soldiers. When I knew that the behind the scenes had something to do with the criminal family, I collapsed at that time, so I hated the father who tried to destroy the evidence so much that I was completely disappointed in this country, even if they had done their best to make up for it. "


    Xing Feng''s emotion is never excited. He dare not come to sacrifice them all these years and has no face to face them. Because he failed their trust, why is the one who hates death not him!


    "These things have nothing to do with you and the criminal family. It''s those people of the dragon family who deserve to die. I''m sure Grandpa will stop it in advance if he knows it early."


    When he tightened his grip, yunche turned his head and looked at his side face. He knew why Xing Feng was responsible for everything. Firstly, he was their eldest brother and survived. Secondly, the dragon family and the criminal family were in law after all. Although the criminal family didn''t participate in it or even didn''t know it, their power was undoubtedly indirect In the end, he chose to protect his eldest daughter-in-law to prevent him from revenge. The official military was afraid that the influence would not be good and forced to suppress the incident. All these factors together made him trapped in the pain of his comrades in arms sacrifice for many years.


    Xing Feng didn''t speak any more, but his mood was still not high. In contrast, Mo Wenyang on the other side was much calmer. He just leaned on the tombstone quietly. It seemed that he had thousands of words to say, but he didn''t say a word. But Tan Weiye stayed with him quietly from the beginning to the end. At this time, any words of comfort were superfluous. He wanted only silence The company of.


    "Shaoxing, I''m not going to love you any more."


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Wenyang, who was leaning against the tombstone with his eyes narrowed, to suddenly open his mouth. A drop of hot tears suddenly rolled down. Before the shocked talk of Weiye came out, Mo Wenyang also flicked away his tears and smiled. He held up his body and touched the tombstone and said, "it''s too painful to love you. You clearly never responded to me. Why do I have to remember you so many years? Do you know? I once hated you so much that you didn''t leave a word for me until you died. If you would like to say that even if you let me keep this love all my life, I would, but no, nothing. In your mind, what am I? So that''s it. I''m tired. I don''t want to love anymore. I won''t come to see you again. "


    After that, Mo Wenyang got up without any attachment. After a long time, Tan Weiye suddenly stood up and prepared to catch up with him. Tan Weiye looked back at the picture on the tombstone and said, "he''s mine. I''ll take care of him!"


    With a firm finish, Tan Weiye made great strides to catch up with them. Shaoting in the picture was smiling, as if he was blessing them.


    "Wenyang, you and me."


    overtook him as like as two peas, and hugged him directly behind his shoulders. His head was buried deep in his shoulders, and his back was stiff against Mo Wenyang. Then he smiled again. "You are persistent. Why are you still the same as those?"


    At that time, when he found shaoting, he held him in his arms and said the same thing. But at that time, he couldn''t listen to anything. Now, when he heard it, he was ready to respond. He didn''t know whether he would have so much enthusiasm to love him as he loved shaoting, but he would never let up his feelings again, and would try to love him If you want him to stay the same, he will stay with him all his life!


    "That''s why you can''t escape. Let''s face it!"


    This time, he doesn''t plan to let go any more. Even if he is entangled with him all his life, he will keep fighting.


    "That''s it."


    "What?"


    Talk about Wei Ye''s stiff stare, is he right? He agreed?From childhood to now, the love has finally come to a perfect moment. Tan Weiye finds that he can''t believe it, but Mo Wenyang calmly turns around from his arms, holds his head, leans over to his lips and kisses: "I said I promised you that I would try my best to fall in love with you Well


    All the rest of Mo Wenyang''s words are contained in the mouth of Tan Wei Ye. His kiss is like a magic to open the door of mystery, which completely ignites Tan Wei Ye.


    "You have no chance to regret it."


    "Well..."


    In the gap of breath exchange, Tan Weiye announced that he would not even be given the chance to speak. He leaned over again to hold his lips, which were red, swollen, wet and bright. His flexible tongue forced open his slightly opened teeth and inserted them into the deep of his mouth. Mo Wenyang did not refuse. He actively mobilized his tongue to wrap around him. They hugged each other and remained alone in the cemetery Passionate kissing, changing different angles and demanding the sweetest body fluid in each other''s mouths.


    "It doesn''t seem to have come in vain."


    Seeing this scene from afar, yunche said with a smile. Although he had guessed that his brother would take Mo Wenyang sooner or later, he didn''t expect that he would be so fast. Over the years, Mo Wenyang''s heart was too bitter. Fortunately, God didn''t treat him lightly and left him a more infatuated man.


    "Well, shaoting can finally close his eyes."


    Looking at the scene together with him, Xing Feng looks back at the photos of shaoting. If anyone of the dead brothers didn''t close their eyes, it must be shaoting. At that time, shaoting also liked Wenyang. He was older than them. They knew that he had been waiting for Mo Wenyang to grow up. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait. If he really knew it, he saw Wenyang For his pain for so many years, it should also be painful, right? Now Wenyang finally decides to give up and accept another relationship. The other person is still familiar to him, and he should be able to close his eyes.

 Chapter 376

    Gao Wei and Xing Feng said they were gathering together, but in the end of the world, they were not the same as before. In view of yunche''s unconscious defense of Gao Wei, Xing Feng didn''t want to invite him to their home. Although Gao Wei was barely half of them, he went to the Northeast when he was in his teens. Even if he met each other these years, it was also his job The opponent collided in the military exercises, and now it''s a turbulent time. People are separated from each other. They represent one side of the forces. Xing Feng doesn''t really take him as an iron buddy, so at last they just sit down in the arbor in the cemetery.


    "Does Xing Feng intend to live in the capital?"


    After the three people exchanged greetings, Gao Wei suddenly turned to Xing Feng and asked him, which seemed to be a very common question, but in fact, he was secretly spying on the future pattern of the capital. If Xing Feng stayed in the capital, he would surely take over the punishment family army. With his talent and the help of yunche, the wise man beside him, it is not impossible to replace Liu Xizhao to lead the capital base in the future.


    "I haven''t decided yet. Look at Xiao Che. If he wants to like the capital, I''ll stay in the capital. If he doesn''t like it, we''ll go back to the southwest. It''s almost everywhere anyway."


    Xing Feng is not stupid. Would he not know his intention? Now he took off all his energy and was a simple ordinary man who only loved his daughter-in-law.


    "Oh? Does that sister-in-law prefer the capital or the southwest? "


    Gao Wei didn''t give up, so he turned to yunche. The latter smiled lightly: "it''s not easy to say that the capital is as good as the capital, and the southwest is as good as the southwest, even the seaside. I think it''s very good. I haven''t thought about where I will settle down in the future, but now I''m not in a hurry. These three bases will surely have my shelter. It''s true It''s a good thing that we can''t make a choice. We can live in three bases in turn, and change more environment, isn''t it? "


    What is yunche''s strongest skill? It''s not a high-level ability, nor the cultivation of the first baby. It''s just a matter of minutes for people who don''t know him and are fooled by him.


    "You can have this. Grandpa always talks about you. Otherwise, it''s up to you. The next three bases will live in turns, each for several months."


    Besides, there are strong and powerful helpers around him. No, it seems that they are fooling Gao Wei. Tan Wei Ye, who has just established a relationship with Mo Wenyang, joins in decisively. As for the truth and falseness of what he said, it''s not what they need to think about.


    "No matter where you live, Chaoyang community in southwest base will keep it for you."


    After Mo Wenyang didn''t fall behind, he was very supportive of the two. He couldn''t tell the truth from the truth. Even if Gao Wei could use his brain well, he couldn''t see through anything. At most, he regretted the failure of the spy. By the way, he lamented that they were carefully cultivated by the big family.


    "As the saying goes, is it really sister-in-law''s handwriting that grain is planted in Southwest China?"


    It can be seen that Gao Wei is not the kind of person who likes to tangle. He quickly changed the topic, and there was no sense of disobedience. After all, he is the leader of the northeast base, and there is nothing wrong with caring about it.


    This time, Xing fengyunche didn''t answer, but Mo Wenyang pretended to be on guard: "how? Want to play friendship card? I can tell you, it''s not negotiable. As you said, the secrets of planting are all in yunche''s hands. None of us can help him. He is not a soldier, and does not have to shoulder the future of the base or human beings. There is no obligation to share technology. "


    They also expect to use this advantage to pull someone off the horse. How can they easily share it with others?


    "I didn''t ask you to share technology, just ask."


    "Come on, we don''t know what you''re up to."


    Who of them was not brought up by their father? And those who come from the ups and downs of China, which one is not arrogant and unreasonable, used to eat more and occupy more? It''s OK for Galway to cheat others. If you want to cheat them, don''t talk about the door. There are no windows.


    Seeing this, Gao Wei reluctantly raised his hands and surrendered: "OK, I admit it''s a secret that I really want to plant. Is this the head office?"


    In the future, the northeast base will be long. Can we not covet the secret of planting? It''s related to whether the base can continue, whether human beings can continue to compete with zombies and various mutant creatures for living space and return to the top of the food chain one day.


    "But sister-in-law, you can''t hide the secret of planting forever, can you? Is it possible to publish it some day? "


    Well, Gao Wei is not guilty. In fact, he proposes to get together with them. The main purpose is yunche. His intuition tells him that there are many secrets in him. If he had not been with Xing Feng, he might have got him and left him to study slowly.


    "It''s impossible to announce it, but if I''m in a good mood, I might help some base to make a piece of arable land. Who can say for sure in the future?"


    Yunche''s answer is still ambiguous, which gives him enough space to imagine, but he doesn''t say to death. Galway frowns almost uncertainly: "so it''s still possible, isn''t it?"Although I saw yunche''s strength yesterday, I found out today when I came in close contact with Galway that he is more ghost than he imagined. It''s really hard to deal with him, but he is still too young. If he really makes a piece of arable land, with their research technology, as long as there is enough soil, it''s not difficult to find out the secret.


    Can yunche not understand the meaning of his words?


    "Ha ha..."


    But he just smiled politely, and didn''t continue to pester him. If they can really make a substitute for spring water, he was convinced.


    "I said, are you going to reminisce with us, or do you want to hit my daughter-in-law? It''s endless, isn''t it? "


    Seeing what else he wanted to say, Xing Feng pretended to be upset and interrupted him. Gao Wei bowed to the ruffian with both hands and smiled: "wait a minute, the last question is that the northeast base is also pretty good. Do you want to consider staying for a while? Or a long stay, I promise you won''t get bored. "


    It''s really turning people around. Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang fill the shells and are ready to go mad. Yun Che says with a smile: "everything is possible, isn''t it? Maybe one day, brother Feng and I suddenly appeared in the northeast base? "


    It''s the same Tai Chi, but


    "Then we''ll make up our mind. Let me know when you come."


    Galway understood his plausible answer as "yes". Yunche frowned a few times. He always felt that he couldn''t see the man more and more. No, to be right, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t show the real appearance, did he? It''s quite interesting, but no matter how he calculates it, it''s certainly not that he''s reborn. Even if I haven''t seen him in my last life, I can understand him through every bit of the northeast base. No matter what he wants from them, he doesn''t intend to let him do it.


    "I can see that this boy is selling shameless ideas to your daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen them for many years. I feed them to dogs." Mo Wenyang, who was on the side of


    , caught the opportunity to make complaints about him. He turned to his body. "No shame, no integrity. I dare not compare with you. Look at your mouth, you are gnawed by the dog, right?"


    "Fuck you..."


    Dog, Tan Weiye grabs the bottled water on the stone table and throws it away. After Gao Wei''s easy escape, he looks as if he''s suddenly: "so you are the dog. Congratulations. When will you invite me to have a wedding wine?"


    "I''m afraid you dare not come."


    "What? Would you like to cover the sack? Do you want to be so ferocious? What about the good brotherhood? "


    "I''m from a fucking mad dog. Where''s your brotherhood?"


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha..."


    After a round of fighting, Gao Wei was defeated decisively. Mo Wenyang, the criminal Feng, laughed in a very exaggerated way. Yun Che also laughed with him, but compared with other people, he smiled more implicitly.


    "Are you almost ready to go back to the Northeast?"


    After the joke, the four really began to talk about the past, but some of them were sincere. I''m afraid that only they knew it.


    "Don''t worry. The capital is busy. Why do you go back so early?"


    Gao Wei raises his legs, bends his elbows and puts them on the table. It seems that he is not in a proper shape. However, Xing Feng and his three people immediately get back his meaning. He guessed that they would deal with Liu Xizhao next, and they were ready to stay to watch the play, or to see who is the winner and who is the loser at the end. Maybe they could have a foot in the middle. As for who he helped, Not necessarily.


    "You''re not afraid of the northeast base? For example, the zombie siege or the invasion of mutated beasts, you should have found it. The level 6 zombies give birth to wisdom. The later, the more intelligent the zombies will be. Now there may be level 7 zombies. "


    Xing Fengxiang seems to be careless, but in fact he wants to get rid of him. It''s always a variable that he stays in the capital. There are several base leaders in other bases. Don''t he think that they risk so much to come to the capital just to attend the wedding ceremony. Everyone is afraid to hold a different purpose? They have the confidence to pull down liuxizhao, but they are not gods and can not expect anything. These people are the biggest variable.


    "The zombies are really going to besiege the city. I can''t do much by myself, can I?"


    In other words, he won''t leave easily unless he achieves his goal.


    "Is it?"


    Since the road is blocked, Xing Feng doesn''t go on any more, but yunche quietly pulls down his hand on the table. After a moment of eye contact, both of them smile. They accidentally see Mo Wenyang in this scene and give Gao Wei a wax. The villager is going to do something again. Gao Wei is waiting for the bad luck. The fighting power and shape of one of them can be in sharp contrast.


    "I heard that you went to support the northwest base last year? No one came to the northwest base this time. What''s the situation there? "


    Although they all communicate with each other, they are enough to represent the people of a base. Who doesn''t know that they communicate with each other is something unimportant. It''s a real secret event. Each base is covered tightly. The southwest base''s planting of food is too sensational. Otherwise, who knows?"It''s not bad. There are relatively few zombies there, but there are many zombie beasts and mutant beasts. They are also not worry. The overall combat effectiveness of the base is better than that of the southwest."


    The task of supporting Northwest China is led by Xing Feng himself. No one has more right to speak than him. Northwest China is wide and sparsely populated, which is very suitable for living. The only trouble is the harassment of all kinds of animals.


    "What about the comparison with the capital?"


    He didn''t know the situation in Southwest China. Gao Wei subconsciously put forward another comparison. However, Xing Feng turned his white eyes angrily: "please don''t show the lower limit of IQ, OK? At present, which base dare to compete with the capital? "


    "Er..."


    Well, this time it seems that he''s really stupid. When Galway''s forehead is black, he''s too eager to make such a low-level mistake. Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye don''t care if he''s too urgent. They immediately move their butt to make a rather disrespectful look, just like they are afraid that his stupidity will infect them. Galway''s forehead is black again, two damn bastards Dare you be a little more angry?

 Chapter 377

    Everyone is not really familiar with it. It''s just a childhood playmate. The reunion with Gao Wei soon ended. When they went back, the four of them didn''t drive. They chose to walk back slowly. The capital base has developed very well. Except for such special areas as the martyr''s cemetery, other places are full of houses, high-rise and low-rise buildings, which can be said to be every inch of land It''s all used.


    "That kid of Galway, his ambition is not small."


    On the way back, Tan Weiye suddenly said that they are not stupid. A small base in the northeast base is long. What do you care about the capital base and the southwest northwest base? If we are concerned about the situation, we can''t wait for a small base commander to come out in person, OK? In addition to the future plans to annex major bases and unify China, he really can''t think of any reason for him to do so.


    "Ambition comes from ambition, and they have to have that strength. Do you really think we are all vegetarian?"


    Mo Wenyang''s mouth is curled. Now the zombies can''t cope with it. The problem of human food and clothing hasn''t been solved yet. Unexpectedly, someone came up with the idea of civil war.


    "I had a hand with him in military exercises before. He should not be the kind of person who is always ambitious. His ambition also needs a strong foundation. Maybe there are some secrets or powerful weapons in the northeast base that we don''t know about."


    Xing Feng, who was walking side by side with them, calmly guessed, but didn''t want yunche to take over the conversation suddenly: "it''s not possible, it must be."


    "Oh? What do you know? "


    Wen Yan''s three people looked at him together. They all knew that yunche was a reborn person. Did the northeast base show full ambition when he lived in the past?


    "Mutant, maybe we''ll find out soon."


    Yunche sighs deeply. Even he, who is indifferent to the life and death of outsiders, can''t help shivering when talking about mutant people. The so-called mutant people here are not the cute mutant people like human head, horse body, Doraemon, etc. in the movie, but the combination of all kinds of mutant creatures and human beings, such as the body of plants, human head, human body Crocodile''s head and so on. It can definitely disgust the dead in appearance, but its combat power is better than that of pure powers and mutated beasts. The powers are strong in attack, but the body has not much defense, and the physical power of mutated beasts is strong, but the powers cannot be used. Mutated humans combine the advantages of both.


    "Mutant?"


    The faces of the three suddenly sank. Even if they didn''t need yunche''s explanation, it was enough to let them know. If we want to study the mutant, we must provide a large number of survivors. Is the northeast base crazy? It''s too cruel. Ask yourself, none of them think they are good people, but they can''t do such cruel things.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xing Feng''s voice is a little tight. He knows that he is an idiot. Yunche was born again four years after the end of the world. What else can he say wrong? Even if his rebirth has produced a lot of butterfly effect, what should have happened didn''t happen, but what shouldn''t have happened happened, but no matter how big the butterfly effect can''t affect the northeast base yunche hasn''t been to, so this matter can be basically determined.


    However, not only Xing Feng, but also Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang are expecting him to shake his head. They would rather, Yun Che is just joking with them.


    "I don''t know exactly when it came out. After all, the level of contact I had in the past is very limited, but it''s true. Because in the crisis that the capital base was surrounded by millions of zombies in the last three years, the northeast base sent a mutant army. With their help, the capital base got through the crisis. Later, the northeast base made a lot of propaganda Their security, it is said that many of the rest of the base''s powers have run to them. "


    This kind of high-level thing, cloud is clear to understand also not much, what know also is everybody knows.


    "It seems that civil war cannot be avoided, and the biggest enemy is the northeast base."


    After a hard breath, Mo sighed deeply again. The northeast base can be so cruel to its soldiers, not to mention the survivors or people from other bases?


    "Fuck..."


    Talking about Wei Ye''s swearing, he doesn''t know what to say. He just kicks his toes like anger. Xing Feng and Yun Che look at each other and sigh helplessly. Although that''s the future, the right to survive is always reserved for those who are prepared. It seems that they should be prepared for the northeast base from now on. If they have a unified Chinese base If they are ambitious, it is impossible to avoid this war, unless they all migrate to the space of yunche, then they will breed and live in it, and they will never come out again. However, this kind of desertion is not the usual style of work.


    "Don''t worry about that. Today''s various spies of Galway, the mutated people haven''t been successfully studied. Even if the research is successful, I don''t think it''s possible to have a 100% survival rate. After all, human beings and mutated animals are two different kinds. It''s not easy to combine them. It''s really not possible. After the Beijing affairs are solved, we will go quietly The northeast base, destroyed their research institute and all the data, killed a few major researchers, and they could not work out the mutant. "Seeing that they are not in a high mood, yunche makes half a joke and half a serious proposal. Once it is determined that the northeast base will threaten them, he really doesn''t mind doing his job.


    "As expected, it''s a fierce beast in the house..."


    Mo Wenyang murmured and then swept the previous dignified voice and said: "OK, there''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it the mutant? No matter how ferocious or ferocious it is, Gao Wei wants to unify China and doesn''t see if he is good enough. "


    "Who is that beast you said?"


    Bullying him didn''t hear him muttering, did he? Yunche speechless turn white eyes, is not the first time to meet fat beat him? As for the long memory?


    "What fierce beast? Did you hear me wrong? Ben never said that. "


    Mo Wenyang''s serious retort, without blinking an eye, was a little confused. Tan Weiye asked strangely, "what fierce animal is not fierce?"? What do you two say? "


    Why is he more and more confused?


    Xing Feng said with a kind smile: "Wen Yang always said that Xiao Che was the fierce beast in my house. Why..."


    Ignoring Mo Wenyang''s stare, Xing Feng said the story slowly.


    "Laugh if you want. I''m not responsible for the trouble."


    After hearing this, Tan Weiye suddenly looked like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Mo Wenyang, who had been exposed for a while, didn''t give him a good look. Was he wrong? Looking at the whole China, how many people dare to be more ferocious than yunche? It''s not a house killing beast. What is it?


    "Cough I would like to say that this description is very appropriate. "


    I''ve also seen yunche''s horrible fighting force, Tan Weiye, coughing twice and holding back his smile. He feels this way sincerely, but also to please someone. This daughter-in-law has just caught up with him. If the cooked duck is going to fly because he laughs, who will he cry for?


    "Right? Just because someone doesn''t admit it. "


    Finally, they found a like-minded partner. Mo Wenyang pulled him, and they got closer. At the same time, they opened a distance with Xing fengyunche to prevent someone from suddenly starting.


    "Now I finally know what it means to have a wife without humanity. Brother ye, in order to please your daughter-in-law, you bury your brother together with him. Isn''t your conscience painful?"


    Yunche shakes his head with a look of heartache and despair. Xing Feng helps: "not long ago, he said he was a mad dog. Where is the conscience of a mad dog? Xiaoche, you look at him too high."


    "Go to you, let''s not laugh at zhuhei, just like I''m the only one who dotes on my daughter-in-law. Why do you call the animal''s nickname? Don''t think I don''t know. Compared with you, labor and capital are willing to go down the drain. "


    "That is, if yunche wants to throw a dog bone out one day, he will be able to include it back."


    The new couple here are not willing to be outdone. They are strong and strong, and their guns are the same.


    "Don''t miss you..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    Yunche is just about to fight back. The phone in his pocket suddenly rings. The capital base is similar to the southwest base now. All the mobile phones in the base can be used. There are also networks, but you have to do it yourself, only in the base.


    "Tamarix?"


    Touch the phone to see, yunche pick up, hear his name yuntama, noisy three people instantly forget their contradictions, are surrounded by the past.


    "Are you finished? Come back and watch the show when you''re done. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of yuntama''s smiling voice came. Yunche couldn''t help wondering, "what''s so funny?"


    They just finished their fight. What else can they do? It''s not Xiao''s and Liu''s internal strife that invites them to watch, is it?


    "Ha ha Our family blackmailed the people of the Xiao family. "


    "Ha?"


    Blackmail? Xiao family?


    What is this and what? Yunche is puzzled. He doesn''t doubt that Heiyu will do something, but blackmail or blackmail Xiao''s family. When did Heiyu''s family become so high-end and grand?


    Well, he admitted that he had really moved his mind to watch a good play. Who told Heiyu that it was the Xiao family?


    "Anyway, you can talk about it when you come back. It''s not clear on the phone. It''s busy now. By the way, we''ll go to area a directly."


    On the other end of the phone, yuntama obviously didn''t have time to talk to them slowly. Maybe he was enjoying it, and then he hung up directly.


    "What''s wrong with black feather again?"


    In addition to Xing Feng, only Mo Wenyang will be asked. It''s obvious that Tan Jianting doesn''t know much about Heiyu. The questioner is mo Wenyang. Because he is far away, he only hears about Heiyu. It''s not clear that others can''t understand. After the end of the world, the hearing of the people with abilities has been strengthened. Even if it''s not the enhanced ability in listening, it''s easy to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls After all, before the end of the world, most of those mobile phones were very loud, so the volume of their experienced people''s mobile phones was set very low to prevent others from hearing secrets that they shouldn''t listen to.


    "It''s the blackmail of the Xiao family. What''s the matter? Let''s go back and have a look."Put away the phone, cloud Che picked eyebrows like a smile, abdomen black naked write on the face.


    "What are you waiting for? Take the car out quickly. "


    There is a good play to watch, and also has something to do with the Xiao family. Will they be polite?


    "Zone a?"


    After Xing Feng took out an off-road vehicle with great speed, the four of them sat on it very quickly. Xing Feng, who was in charge of driving, smiled and looked at yunche, who nodded. The black off-road vehicle rushed out like an arrow out of the line.

 Chapter 378

    How did Heiyu blackmail the Xiao family?


    It''s very simple that area a gathers the most powerful and influential people in the whole base. In addition to some important institutions, such as government office buildings, research institutes, etc., as well as the sphere of influence of various families, in order to reflect their high-end atmosphere, it has also built some areas for three sisters and six mothers to play and communicate with their children. These areas are public, even if not It''s zone a people. As long as you can enter zone a, you can play and relax there.


    It happened in the park not far from the border between the family of Xing and the family of Xiao. At this time, the park was already crowded and bustling.


    "Pull away, damn it, you all eat shit? Hurry up! "


    "Chief, we..."


    "Second brother You are quick... "


    "I warn you that the beast is wounded. Do you know what the wound is? The wounded are injured, and they are injured by your bullshit chief. You should dare Ouch Let''s see. The people of the Xiao family bully people. No, they bully animals There is no royal method in this world, and there is no chastity Click to wipe... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the center of the chaos, the black feather, the size of an ordinary Tibetan mastiff, sits on the ground like a man with his legs cocked. Under his fat ass, Xiao Heng, the second master of the Xiao family, stands a few ladies and children, and the guards of the Xiao family. The scene is really quite chaotic. The people of the Xiao family have been shouting. The guards rush up to pull him apart and rescue their second master Ye, it doesn''t seem to have much volume. They even have the ability of strength strengthening system, but they can''t pull him away. What''s worse is that ya, a mutant beast, is still talking about it. Don''t call it a shrew, OK? Even if you are a shrew, please be professional. Who can''t move as fast as they can, shout that they bully people, and bite the energy bar?


    Shameless, too fucking shameless!


    This is not the voice of the Xiao family, but the voice of all the people present. Heiyu has successfully let the people in area a know what is really shameless and shameless. Without bottom line and no discipline, they have repeatedly refreshed their shaky three views.


    "Hey, man, what about you? What are you looking at? I said, would you make some effort? This beast is very busy. How can I spend time with you? "


    It''s too much to be abandoned. Who is spending money with whom?


    The guards who were responsible for pulling him apart suddenly collapsed. They wanted to cry without tears. This is the devil of the world who jumped out of the crack in the stone.


    "Do you have any leverage? Pull away quickly... "


    It''s been pressed under for a long time, and Xiao Heng, who has lost all his face, roars angrily. In fact, the weight of black feather on him is not heavy, and it doesn''t hurt him, but he just can''t break free. He thought he could be saved if he moved people from the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, those people are just like those who haven''t eaten, and they can''t pull him apart no matter how they pull him He swore.


    "Click to wipe..."


    "Ah My waist... "


    But he only roared half. I don''t know whether black feather was intentional or unintentional. Those people really pulled him up a little bit, but it soon seemed that they had exhausted their strength. The fat butt sat down violently, and a slight click sounded clearly, accompanied by the bleak cry of Xiao Heng killing a pig. The voice was bleak and shrill. The listener could not help but cover his ears and watch closely Even more, they are retreating.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t eat, did you? Pull up the beast. What do you say you suddenly let go? Do you still want to frame our god beast for hurting your second master, conscience of heaven and earth? Our god beast also wants to remember. Isn''t that why your second master hurt his two legs and can''t stand up? If this really hurt your second master, would you all blame the beast? His grandma doesn''t take you to bully animals like this... "


    The people of Xiao''s family were so stupefied by this sudden change that they could not return to God. However, black feather started shouting. But those who heard what he said could not stop smoking. Who was NIMA bullying? This beast with a mouth full of its own is too fucking annoying.


    It''s the first time for him to feel the shamelessness of black feather at close range after recovering his memory. There''s really no lower limit. Even he has been refreshed again and again. Looking at the whole world, there should be no second beast that is more shameless and less than him Is that it?


    "Second brother......"


    "Chief..."


    The Xiao family, who was awakened by black feather, rushed to Xiao Heng''s face and squatted in front of him in an instant. Each face was full of naked worries and anxieties. Seeing that Xiao Heng''s face was white with pain, Liu Xizhao''s wife Xiao lanmeng stood up and said, "kill him for me!"


    Xiao Lan was so angry that she trembled to point to Heiyu. Although Xiao Heng was only a useless dandy when he was just a few decades old before the end of the world, he became a general after the end of the world. All the people of Xiao family were dissatisfied with his profligacy, but after all, he was the Xiao family and her beloved brother. How could he be bullied like this? Is it easy to bully the damn beast when he is the Xiao family?"Yes!"


    The guards let him go one after another, and then they coagulated their powers and prepared to smash him. Heiyu put the remaining half of the energy stick into his mouth without any hurry, and then he cried out: "ouch, I''m afraid of this beast. Look, the Xiao family bullied the beast with his strength..."


    Shouting that the Xiao family is bullying people The beast is still chewing the energy stick. It doesn''t have the momentum of bullied people at all. It''s obvious that it''s deliberately disgusting those people in the Xiao family.


    "You, you, you Do it! "


    Xiao Lan was so angry that she shivered all over her body. Pointing at his finger, she even drew it straight. If her eyes could kill people, there is no doubt that Heiyu would have been cut to pieces long ago. She could make a noble and well-educated husband popular. Heiyu is also the first one.


    "Hello hello Are you serious? "


    Black feather pointed at the guards with his claws, and with the twist of his body, someone under his buttocks was howling in pain.


    "Scared? Late... "


    "Afraid of a hair! I want to say that the ability doesn''t have eyes. I don''t care if I have rough skin and thick flesh. In case I hurt your leader, what should we do? Can''t blame me again? This beast seems to speak well, but it can''t always be bullied by you, can it? "


    Before the people of the Xiao family finished, black feather shot like a machine gun, and the power that was ready to hit him disappeared immediately. All the guards turned to look at Xiao Lan. Although they were eager to kill the beast that killed the Lei dead and didn''t pay for his life, he was right this time. If they really hurt the second master, they would have a way to live?


    "Do it!"


    There are some light powers in their Xiao family. As long as their second brother is not dead, they can make him recover instantly. Xiao Lan has been fuming with anger. Even if his brother is injured, he will kill the beast.


    "Yes!"


    He said so. The guards dare not hesitate any more. They are ready to attack again, but


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move? "


    "Me too. What''s the matter?"


    "Who? Who is playing tricks, dare to provoke us, don''t want to live


    "What kind of hero is he who cringes? Come out if you can! "


    I don''t know what''s going on. Not only the guards, but also the people of Xiao''s family are suddenly unable to move. The shouting of Xiao''s family is as arrogant as if the whole base is theirs. Yuntamao asks his elder sister to push the pram and give her a look. Then he claps his hands and goes out: "it''s really Xiao''s family. It''s such a savage and domineering spirit. I saw it for the first time. I hurt us for no reason Even if the family pet is ready to kill him, I also want to ask if there is any magic in this base. Is it because the Xiao family has covered the sky? Do the other big families make soy sauce


    "Yes, the Xiao family is very deceiving. It''s really their family''s base?"


    "Bah, what is his Xiao family?"


    "Oh, there are not only Xiao family behind Xiao Lan, but also our head of state and Liu family."


    "So what? My family is not vegetarian. "


    "Right, right..."


    How many families are missing? According to yuntamao, all the members of several big families have come back to their taste. They immediately unite to ridicule and abuse. The combination of Xiao family and Liu family is really strong, but they are not vegetarian or soy sauce makers? Hum, do the Xiao family really think they are afraid of them?


    How many families have you served? Even if what he said is almost the same as what Heiyu yelled at blindly, the clever use of his words and the deliberate exaggeration of the Xiao family''s insolence have aroused the emotion of the onlookers. The people who are a little more calm can see that, Yuntan, it is really terrible!


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Lan, who had been able to move, saw a moment of Tamarix cloud, and his heart suddenly rose up: "are you intentional? What about the little bastard? Let him get out. He... "


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing yuntama is the same as seeing the cold night cold. The reason and calmness that xiaolanlian should have at the last moment disappeared completely, but she only roared half way. Two loud slaps cut off all her words. No one saw how yuntama acted. When they came back to God, Xiaolan had fallen to the ground and cried bitterly , the scene was quiet for a moment. Although the people of several families were not satisfied with the arrogance of Xiao''s family and Xiao Lan''s taking them as soy sauce makers, even they only dared to fight verbally, but this yuntama actually dared to slap him. And more than once, people were a little confused. Yuntama''s courage was too great, right? These two slaps go down, offend but two big families.


    "Mom..."


    "Sister..."


    "Madam..."


    The family of Xiao, who was slow to respond, stood in front of them and looked at them with a look of Xiao Sha: "don''t let me hear you insult my man again, or I will kill you!"Wearing the beautiful pupil''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. Even the people of Xiao''s family were scared unconsciously to step back two steps, but yuntamao had already turned around.


    "You What did I insult him? Is he not a bastard, not a wild seed? If you are afraid of other people, let his mother, that bitch, not steal other people''s men. "


    Xiao''s family are really scared? After returning to her mind, Xiao Lan, regardless of being hit on her swollen cheek, roared wildly at the back of yuntamang. What did she do wrong? It''s clear that everything is the fault of that bitch and the little bastard. The man who dared to seduce her still appeared in front of him, really think she was dead?

 Chapter 379

    Xiao Lan is standing on the high ground of morality. Most of the people around are family members of all major families. Although they didn''t turn their spear to yuntama as before, it''s inevitable that they pointed. After all, the mother of cold night is the third child, which can''t be changed even if yuntama is smart. No matter when, the third child who destroys his family is not recognized.


    "Know who the bitch is in your mouth?"


    Looking sideways at Xiaolan, yuntamao mockingly raises his lips. Before Xiaolan asks who it is, he continues, "as far as I know, your man''s so-called liujiajun was originally lengjiajun, right? Besides, they are the army of the cold family. The officers in the army are all trained by the cold family. I think most of them are from several families. Which family dare to say that the army they hold will not be passed on to their descendants? However, general Leng Mei clearly has a son, and finally the military power falls into your Liu family''s hands. Don''t you think about why? "


    "Why..."


    Xiao Lan regretted it as soon as he took off his mouth. Although he was blinded by anger, she was not really stupid. It was impossible for a fool to occupy Mrs. Liu''s throne for so many years. To put it mildly, Xiao''s family had only one army in their hands. If Leng Mei had ambition, Mrs. Liu could not point out who it was. Yun Tamao talked about it, and Xiao Lan would soon return to it At the same time, I couldn''t believe my eyes widened.


    "Why? Because the bitch in your mouth is Leng Mei, the last commander of Leng family army. Leng Mei is ten years younger than your man. Your man is not bad, has status, and has a good cultivation. If you are gentle, which woman can resist his temptation? According to my man''s age, Leng Mei is no more than 20 years old when she is with your man. One is less than 20 years old, and he is the only one left in the whole family. But she is also a lonely woman with noble status. If there is a man who is considerate and indulges in all kinds of things, who can resist it? "


    Yuntama can''t change the fact that Lengmei is a junior, but he has an analytical head. Let alone the ladies and ladies present, Xiao Lan is asked dumb by him. Women often know women best. They are different from men. Most women are very emotional. The more dignified women are, the more emotional and infatuated they are. Once they have a heart to heart relationship It''s been a lifetime since I gave it to someone. A lot of people in the room have thought about it according to yuntamang''s words. Without exception, every woman is scared out of cold sweat, because they all find that they will be the same as Lengmei.


    "Unfortunately, Leng Mei is too young, too naive, and too warm. She only wants to see Liu Xizhao''s gentleness, selectively neglecting that he is a married man, neglecting that he is close to his purpose, and willingly becoming his junior, giving birth to a son for him. From her status that she does not lose to you, you were able to tell the identity of your illegitimate son by yourself last night It seems that she never wanted to compete with you. She loves Liu Xizhao very much. She loves Liu Xizhao so much that she can''t bear to embarrass him. Liu Xizhao, from the beginning to the end, is just using Lengmei to squeeze her. Do you know? When Leng Mei was dying, he just wanted to see him once. He didn''t go, because he was busy taking over Leng''s army, collecting them and squeezing Leng Mei''s last value! "


    Perhaps Leng Mei''s identity as a junior is really shameful, but after the analysis of yuntama, most of the people on the scene found that their contempt for Leng Mei disappeared, but instead of Liu Xizhao''s disgust, especially when yuntama said that Leng Mei was dying and wanted to see him, he was busy compiling Leng''s army, some perceptual women even put it on In tears, they sympathized with Lengmei. Yes, they sympathized with Lengmei. It was not worth it, but also disgusted Liu Xizhao''s deception and utilization.


    "When you scold me for being a little bastard, have you ever thought that my man was originally Liu Ye, why did he change his name to Leng Yehan?"


    But yuntamao''s words are far from over: "the reason is actually very simple. Liu Xizhao has never seen him as a son. However, he has a little human nature, and the cold family army will not fall into his hands. He can support night cold to inherit the military power. In this way, not only his reputation is good, but also the general and soldiers in the army are convinced. But his heart is only power, he knows Dao, once you help Ye han to be superior, sooner or later his relationship with Ye Han will be exposed, then his image of a good man will completely collapse. If you ask for divorce or anything, he will lose Xiao''s strong and powerful support. Believe it or not, Mrs. Liu, if you collapse, he will definitely be the first to kick you, and maybe step on you more ruthlessly than others Foot, even if the Xiao family had no military power, would he marry you? How deeply would a man who abandoned human nature for power and didn''t want his own son have feelings for you as a wife? "


    "No, no, no..."


    Xiao Lan was shocked by the truth and couldn''t respond. When hearing the last question from yuntama, she couldn''t help but step back. If it wasn''t for her daughter and sister to hold her, I''m afraid he would have sat down on the ground. Everyone at the scene knew that yuntama was not shooting for nothing. For example, if Guoxiao''s family really had some problems, Liu Xizhao''s unfeeling love for Lengmei was absolutely possible It happened to Xiao Lan.


    "No, he won''t, he won''t!"I don''t know whether it''s to persuade myself or to refute yuntama. Xiaolan roars at yuntama with tears. The self-cultivation of the head of state''s wife has disappeared completely. She can''t accept it in any way. Her husband who sleeps together for decades is so inferior to animals.


    "You know better than me, don''t you? I just analyze Liu Xizhao''s psychology and Practice on the premise of knowing the truth, but you are the real person who has lived with him for decades. Even if he hides well, you should also be able to detect the clues. Finally, don''t let me hear you call me a man''s little bastard. Apart from that blood relationship, he and Liu Xizhao can be said to be different. Liu Xizhao doesn''t deserve to be his father! ¡±


    at last, yuntamao said that he had supported Xiao Lan and all the people who despised Lengmei had turned their backs, but they were not aiming at Xiao Lan, but Liu Xizhao.


    "Mrs. Liu, let me add that when you scold someone else as a junior, should you also look back at your daughter? She and the children in her belly, are they not the third generation? As far as I know, last year Zhou Zhijun admitted that my sister and my nephew were his wife and children at a public meeting of several major families. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. You certainly know that, from her belly, it should be this year that she was pregnant, right? What''s more, Zhou Zhijun said yesterday that it was you who designed his relationship with Liu Yuan, enlarged her stomach, and made all of this even when he knew that Zhou Zhijun had a wife and children. What''s that


    Yunche suddenly walked out of the crowd, along with Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang, and Tan Weiye. They have been here for a while. They can hear every word yuntama said clearly, including Mrs. Liu''s roar at the beginning and her brother''s escort. He also protects the shorts. Can he easily let the people who insulted the cold night cold in the public? The identity of Leng Mei''s junior can''t be changed, so can Liu Yuan.


    "No, we I...... "


    Xiao Lan, who had been trapped in the shock of her husband''s inferior brute, suddenly woke up and looked at her crying daughter. Xiao Lan wanted to argue, but found that there was no way to argue. Did he say that they did know, but her daughter had fallen in love with her, and her husband would not give up on Zhou Zhijun, a good son-in-law candidate? She thought that Yun Yao was just an ordinary person, and could not turn to the capital city What''s the trouble? She can''t compete with her daughter?


    If you say that, not only he and his daughter, but also his mother''s family will be stabbed to the bone.


    "Master, you can count on it. Revenge me quickly. Don''t kill all of them carelessly."


    The black feather, who had been sitting on Xiao Heng''s mat, jumped up and sat on his shoulder like a little suckling dog. At first, he didn''t really want to provoke anyone. It''s too late to guard the little master. Who has time to worry about the Xiao family''s Liu family? Who knows that when they took the little master to take a walk here, Liu Yuan suddenly rushed over to hold Yao Yao Yao and forced her Yao Yao tells Zhou Zhijun''s whereabouts. The Xiao family depends on the number of people and their appearance. Xiao Heng is the most powerful one. How can it be tolerated? So he deliberately angered Xiao Heng, led him to start first, then pretended to be hurt by him, and sat him on the ground.


    This is the whole story of blackfeather blackmailing Xiao''s family. It''s a bit of dog blood. Area a is not only a small leisure park, but it''s just that Yunyao and Liuyuan meet each other. What''s dog blood?


    "When someone hurt you, you also ''accidentally'' broke someone''s tailbone. Is that ok?"


    In the final inquiry, yunche is talking to Heiyu on the surface, but actually he is looking at the people of Xiao family. Xiaotamao''s analysis has hit them to the point of mental collapse. It''s a bit excessive to continue to be reluctant. After all, Xiao family and them have no inextricable hatred, but he doesn''t want to provoke the people with military power. Of course, it''s not because he''s afraid It''s too much trouble, but if they don''t give up, he''s not too much trouble.


    "Let''s go."


    "Miss Liu!"


    Xiao Ying, the second daughter of Xiao''s family who accompanied Xiao Lan''s mother and son, made a calm assessment. She helped her sister and was ready to turn around, but Yun Yao stopped Liu Yuan. He pushed the pram forward and handed it to tan Weiye before she came to Liu Yuan: "Miss Liu, Zhou Zhijun and I have passed by. Whether he will come to me or not, I can''t see him again You can rest assured, and I have met a man who loves me wholeheartedly and loves me deeply. "


    After that, Yunyao also smiled at her. To Liuyuan, she couldn''t hate her. She could see that she really loved Zhou Zhijun. In the end, she was just a silly woman.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Late apology with choking and deep regret, Liu Yuan is not a bad person, she is just too well protected, too much love Zhou Zhijun, love to lose self, just like Leng Mei.


    "Well..."


    Smiling and shaking her head, Yunyao turns around and adds a word of cheer. Waiting for her, yunche and others are like greeting the Queen''s knights. When she comes to them, a group of people leave, talking and laughing under everyone''s eyes. It seems that nothing has happened before. Watching their backs, several women in the Xiao family can''t help but be stunned and forget to leave Remember, are these people really their enemies? This question hovered in their mind for a long time.

 Chapter 380

    "Talking mutant beast? Can you hear his combat effectiveness? "


    When hearing the report from his subordinates in a district, Gao Wei was very interested. The man in charge of the report said: "well, it''s said that the fighting capacity is very strong. How strong is it? Few people in the capital have seen it. We can''t tell the people in the southwest, but from his today''s events, He is not only able to speak, but also has a very high IQ. He is absolutely the only high-level mutant animal


    "Do you think if I exchange materials with yunche, will he agree?"


    This high-level mutant beast is exactly what they need.


    "No."


    The man vetoed his proposal without even thinking about it. Gao Wei waved his hand angrily: "I know that a man who has the secret of planting in his hand may not be attracted by the materials. Such a rare high-level mutant beast can''t be easily abandoned by anyone. It''s only yunche and Xing Feng who own it. It seems that we have no second choice but to steal him quietly Right? "


    Although he seems to be very discouraged, his eyes are full of dazzling brilliance. It seems that he has decided to fight blackfeather.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better not to think about it, at least not before we leave. "


    Otherwise, they may not be able to leave safely!


    This is what the man didn''t say, and Xing Feng didn''t say. They all know his ability. He also saw the image of yunche''s battle in the Power Association of Zone C, which is not a good match, let alone many level 6 powers around him at any time, and the level is not clear, but yuntama must be above level 6. If it''s in the northeast base, it''s OK to say that it''s capital base They can''t fight them. A careless man may die. Yunche doesn''t look like a kind-hearted man.


    "Not necessarily. Did you forget that I was a childhood playmate with Xing Feng? If we use this identity, it should not be difficult to get close to them. What''s more troublesome is how to get the advanced mutant beast, and how many inhibitors do we bring? "


    Gao Wei obviously has different opinions with him. After all, the mutant animals like black feather are so rare that they feel a little sorry for themselves if they don''t get them.


    "Ten or so, weishao, I still......"


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I won''t come here without 100% assurance."


    He raised his hand to stop him. Gao Wei obviously didn''t want to continue. After the man looked at him deeply, he retreated helplessly. Gao Wei got up and walked to the window. He looked across the blue sky and white clouds to see the direction of villa area C. yunche, what kind of person was he? Xing Feng was dead to him, and he had so many things in his hand, even the variation of the only one in the world There are all kinds of animals. It''s really hard for people to be uninterested in him.


    District C villa area


    "congratulations on refreshing my understanding of you again, which is indeed the boundless limit of the ashes level."


    On the way back home, yunche and others finally figured out the beginning and end of the matter. Yunche sincerely paid his "respect" to blackfeather who could use his strength to force the blackmail to do something shameless.


    "I didn''t learn from you? I dare not call myself an animal of ashes with you, a guy with no lower limit. "


    "Nonsense, I''m far behind you. At least I can write two words of" Jie Cao ". Can you?"


    Yun Che said seriously, and black feather looked down at his claws with a little stiff: "do you dare to be a little more shameful in the manger?"


    He has only four claws. How to write? Shameless, shameless!


    "I dare not. When it comes to shamelessness, you are Taishan Beidou."


    Yunche''s serious hands clasped, and the other side of Xing Feng and other people were about to laugh and smoke. According to them, the two don''t want to face each other. Is there anything modest?


    "Cut, you are modest at this time."


    Waving his claws, black feather jumped onto the sofa and lay on the couch, feeling for an energy stick. Yunche patted his head and said, "yes, modesty is a virtue of Chinese people, but today you have done a beautiful job. I think the next thing will be much easier."


    After the brawl of black feather and the washing of Lengmei by yuntama, he splashed all the dirty water on liuxizhao. He was afraid that his life would be better. Although the people around today are ladies and ladies of all ethnic groups, and they don''t have much power, the men who can''t stand them are not simple. As long as they go back, liuxizhao is right My sons are so cruel, let alone outsiders? Then Ten people will have ten different ideas. Liu Xizhao still wants to be the head of state. I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    "You''re right, but in the current situation of the capital base, if Liu Xizhao goes down, someone must come to power. No one in the major families will agree with him. The position of the head of state will certainly not reach them. We are afraid that we will also be responsible for this superior candidate."


    He knew what yunche was talking about at the first hearing. Xing Feng said seriously with a smile. After today''s events, Liu Xizhao''s position as head of state can be determined to be unstable. Even if the Xiao family continues to support it, it''s useless. How strong can their two families be than the Alliance of several families?"Xing Feng is right. It''s better to choose a successor who has no influence on us. Living is simply our person, but we can''t choose between the punishment family or Mo family."


    Tan Weiye also joined them in the dialogue. Although Liu Xizhao is still in the position of head of state, since it has already predicted his end, it is natural to make preparations early.


    "What we can think of, you think those old foxes can''t think of it? I think grandpa and they are already preparing. Let''s not worry about it. Anyway, we won''t live in the capital in the future. "


    Mo Wenyang leaned back with his legs crossed, obviously not interested in the topic.


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t you say that the tall one has great ambition. Maybe he has developed a mutant? In case he really invades the major bases in the future, there must be a base to take the lead in resistance. The head of the capital base is undoubtedly the best choice, right? If we do, we can''t stand by. In the long run, it''s better for this head of state to be someone we can trust. "


    His words were quickly refuted by yuntamao, although for now, after Liu Xizhao stepped down, who would be the head of state has little to do with them, and then? There are too many variables in the end of the world. They''d better hold on.


    "Well, I also agree with xiaotama. As for the candidates, I remember that many of the Wangs and Weis were in politics, right? If they can be persuaded to stay in the capital, they will undoubtedly be the best choice. "


    After a pause, yunche continued: "but now several families should have received the intelligence that Wei Kan and Wang Wei worked together to help govern the southwest. They are likely to blame the people of the Mo family for these two families. So we need to play a play with them, saying that they are unwilling to accept the military power. They hate death. Now they are just looking for dormancy It''s just to fight back. That''s the general direction. As long as some of the major families are shaken, there''s basically no big problem in arching them. "


    It''s just a flash of his mind. They may have to discuss how to do it. After all, people from all major families are not idiots.


    "Well It''s a good idea, so they can''t wait to help the Gongwei family or the Wang family. They don''t have military power in the capital city, so they can''t pose a great threat. Even if the military power they regain is in the southwest base, it''s impossible to pull it to the capital city. Secondly, they can catch the power of weikan and Wang Wei to control the trend of the southwest. We exploded There are a lot of underhand cards. They will send people to infiltrate the southwest. If there is an undercover agent of Wei Kan and Wang Wei, it won''t be so troublesome. Come on, if Wei Kan and Wang Wei really want to regain the military power and regain the base. If the head of state is one of the two people, the capital and the southwest base will be able to establish a long-term friendly relationship. In any way, it''s the best choice to arch them to the top ¡£¡±


    It''s worthy of being Xing Feng. Yunche just put forward an idea. He can think of so many.


    "But how can you be sure that the Wangs or Weis are reliable? Don''t forget that there are tens of thousands of police forces in the capital. The head of state is the only one who has the right to mobilize them. What if they kick us out when they have people? "


    Wei Ye reasonably raised his doubts. Although he met Wei Kan and Wang Wei when he went to the southwest base, they really helped Wenyang deal with the base, but what about their families? Who can guarantee that they have no other ideas? Everything in the world can be calculated. The only thing that can''t be calculated is people''s heart. Don''t make a wedding dress for others in the end. It''s not worth the loss.


    "It''s simple. Persuade the Wei family and the Wang family to stay together and let them supervise each other. At the same time, Wei Kan and Wang Wei are still in the southwest. Before they do anything, I''m afraid they have to weigh it. Before we help them to the upper position, we must meet the owners of the two families first. We must also let them know that we can help them to the upper position, but also easily We''ll pull them down. "


    They are all smart people. As long as they have the direction, they still have no way to restrain themselves?


    "You all seem to agree?"


    Glancing at them one by one, talking about Weiye''s helpless sigh, is he still opposed to fart alone? They don''t have a better choice anyway.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll ask Wang Wei to talk about it tomorrow. I''m more curious about what the Xiao family will do."


    Yunche ends this topic, but he starts another topic. After thinking about it, Xing Feng says, "with my understanding of Xiao, whether it''s for the protection of Xiao''s family or for his personal will, he would argue that Xiao Lan and Liu Xizhao should divorce each other. Their generation attaches great importance to war and friendship. Lengmei''s father is their comrade in arms, Liu Xizhao It''s better to insult commander Leng''s only blood. Several old foxes can''t bear him. It didn''t break out. Now Xiao has been kicked naked by Xiao Tamang. Xiao can''t tolerate it. Most importantly, he is old and has no confusion. We can see that he can do the same, or even think deeper and farther than we can. "


    "Yes, I agree with that, and I''ll bet that the Xiao''s movements will be fast, no later than tomorrow."


    Obviously, Mo Wenyang has a certain understanding of the old men. Most of the impression of the outsiders on them is outrageous and unreasonable, but what is hidden under the outrage is shrewd and decisive. If Mr. Xiao has seen the situation clearly, it is impossible to delay. He will definitely take advantage of the fact that Mr. Xiao Lan is also in the limelight of the victims."Well, I agree."


    Talking about Weiye is naturally understood. The three of them have said so. What else can yunche brothers say? After all, they don''t know that at all.

 Chapter 381

    Not surprisingly, when Liu Xizhao received the news and rushed to the Xiao''s house, he was beaten directly by the Xiao''s family. Because it happened at the gate of the courtyard, Liu Xizhao couldn''t cover even if he wanted to, and it soon spread. All the families were silent on the surface and began to move behind the scenes.


    The next morning, the Xiao family announced the divorce of Xiao Lan and Liu Xizhao unilaterally. Liu Xizhao almost couldn''t come at once when he knew it. Then he hurried to the courtyard where the Xiao family was. Unfortunately, the result was no better than yesterday. His brother-in-law Xiao Heng also came out to humiliate him.


    No one in the major families was surprised. There are many powerful men who raise three or four young people in captivity, but they all abide by the bottom line of life and give their wives the dignity and respect they should have. Liu Xizhao obviously broke the bottom line.


    In the next few days, Liu Xizhao was really in a mess. The Xiao family announced that their divorce was just the beginning. The Frank analysis of Yun Tamao also made the officers of Liu family, who pretended to be deaf and dumb, agitated. Even though they had known about Liu Xizhao and Lengmei, they knew that Liu Xizhao was just using Lengmei, and they just discarded it after using it. But for the sake of the future, they still gave up Thanks to the cultivation of Leng family, they obey Liu Xizhao without conscience. But now everything is spread out in the sun. If they don''t obey Liu Xizhao again, it will be almost the same as Liu Xizhao. People''s words are often the blade that can kill people without seeing blood.


    While all the families are busy competing for power and profits, the peak team, while on the task, spread all the things out, further expand the influence, and accelerate the deprivation of Liu Xizhao''s position as the head of state. Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye quietly return to the southwest through the space channel, and connect Wei Kan and Wang Wei to the capital city. Yunche contacts Wang Guoan. A few hours later, he We met in the capital.


    When they put forward that suggestion, Wang Wei and Wei can all said they couldn''t accept it. After the fight in the southwest, they obviously don''t want to be involved in the struggle for rights any more. In this kind of eschatology, ordinary life is the greatest happiness.


    "Do you think it is possible to live an ordinary life in this world without doing anything?"


    Yunche is not a threat to them, just calmly saying a fact. He also wants to live in an ordinary way. In his previous life, he is also very angry in an ordinary way, but what about the result? If you want to live an ordinary life, you must first have the power that no one can shake. Only when your strength reaches the level that others can only look up to, and even can''t be jealous, can you really live the life you want, just like the absolute ruling status of Chaoyang summit among the powers in the southwest base.


    "At least we don''t have to fight with each other. Yunche, I''ve worked with Lao Wang for more than one time. The reason why we lost in the battle of the three armies is because of your accident. We lost, and we were convinced. But when we finally accepted our failure, and were comfortable with the current situation, you, the culprit, wanted to pull us out to fight again. You think Is that right? "


    Wei Kan was also drunk. He thought that something big had happened. He had to bring them to the capital. Unexpectedly He knew that there would be no place without fighting in yunche. If he had known that, he would pretend to be sick or anything, and he would not come to the capital even if he was killed.


    "What''s not suitable, old Wei? We are so familiar with each other. Why bother so much?"


    It seems that he wants to turn over the old account with him. Yunche quickly draws close to him. Now he needs their help very much.


    "Come on, don''t you know you on the first day of labor?"


    Well, Wei Kan has been cheated too many times. He has already summed up his experience. Seeing yunche''s appearance, he knows that he is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Er..."


    As soon as yunche''s head was dark, he scolded himself that he shouldn''t have been too cruel before. Look, they all turned old Wei into a frightened bird. What are they going to talk about next.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know you for the first time."


    But when his eyes turned to Wang Wei, before he had time to speak, Wang Wei cut him off first. Would he suffer less than Wei Kan? Yunche just mix shit sticks with his mother. If they mix with him, they will become shit.


    Mo Wenyang and others, who have a good view of everything, can''t help chuckling, including Xing Feng and Yun Tamang. Although they are also the accomplices of this situation, compared with Yun Che, they are really weak. To be honest, they can really understand the feelings of Old Wei and old Wang. The power of Yun Che''s serious and blasphemous lies is really terrible.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Dare you be serious?"


    Who on earth was the first one that was not serious?


    Wei Kan and Wang Wei are speechless. Isn''t he the first to talk nonsense?


    "Cough I want to know, why do you have to take the position of head of state? As far as I know, ye Xingchen, the peak of the family, is also a member of Ye Jiashu''s family. As long as you make good use of this relationship, you can easily pull them into your own camp, right? At that time, you will have five armies. There are twelve in total in the capital base, and you will account for nearly half of them. What other reason is there for you to be involved in the struggle of the head of state, because the head of state can mobilize the police force of nearly one army? "


    Clear cough two strong bear a smile, Wang Guoan asked as calm and rational as possible, previously they only said let the Wang family and the Wei family people stay to fight for the position of the head of state, other haven''t said was rejected by his cousin and the old Wei, in what do not know, how can they evaluate this matter is not feasible? Maybe it will be a win-win situation. Who can say for sure? Any possibility should be taken into account, right? Just because they are willing to be ordinary doesn''t mean they are willing to be waste."Look, look, Comrade Xiao Wang is much better than you two."


    Wen Yan, Yun Chai, was very fond of Old Wei Lao Wang. He made two people make complaints about all kinds of belly and vomit. But Yun Che suddenly caught a look. Wang Guoan did not instantly lock the phoenix eye. "If I said it was for the Chinese nation, for human beings, you would not believe it, would you?"


    "Of course, if you want to have such noble sentiments, then you should strive for the position of head of state by yourself. What else should we do?"


    Wang Guoan is not shy. They have fought so many times. He knows more or less about yunche. As long as he thinks, it''s not difficult to take the position of head of state. It''s not easy to support the whole base with the material storage of peak and sunrise and the planting secrets he has mastered. Besides, there are Xing Feng Gu Mingxuan and other people around him who can gallop and play It''s not difficult for him to fight and sit in the political arena, but he has put his ideas on them. Obviously, he has more ambition and less sentiment, and is unwilling to bear the life and future of so many strangers.


    "Let''s take it as if we are for ourselves. One thing, believe it or not, don''t ask me about the source of the news. I hope you can carefully consider whether to cooperate with each other after listening to it. That is, we get the news that the northeast base is secretly experimenting with humans and mutated animals, studying mutated humans, and the experiment is about to succeed. At the same time, we are in contact with Galway Yes, he is not a man without ambition. Combined with the research of mutant, their purpose should not need me to tell you again? "


    Yunche said the matter seriously. The three people''s faces changed when they heard the mutant. They were not stupid. They guessed a lot of things almost instantly.


    "They want to unify China with mutant people?"


    For the first time, Wang Guoan felt that his voice was shaking like chaff. It was anger and fear.


    "It should be that I can''t open their heads to see what they are thinking. Although both Xing dada and my brother-in-law have powers to know the truth, there are hidden rules for powers, especially in the spiritual department. Even if there are, the target must be cowardly and incompetent people. Galway is obviously not one of them, so the only thing we can do is to prevent them In case. "


    Yunche''s words fell, and the three people were silent again. If it was yunche''s personal affairs, their answers could never be changed, but what matters now is the future of the whole Chinese nation and even mankind. They can''t ignore it. In order to realize their ambitions, the northeast base spared no effort to study the living people, carry out cruel transformation, and carry out their own base''s research That''s true for people. What about the other bases? I guess it''s not good, is it? And with their cruelty, if they really rule China, I''m afraid that''s the real end.


    After a while, Wang Wei sighed helplessly, "I know it''s not good to meet you. We used to be rivals. I''ll take it for granted that we are our own people now. Is it bad luck or us?"


    He was depressed. How dare this bastard let them have a good time?


    "Look at what you said. What''s not bad luck? Go out and ask the families. Who don''t want the position of the head of state? Do you think you''re so disgusted? "


    Listen to him to say so know, he is to agree, cloud Che also momentarily collected to be serious, joked with him again.


    "They don''t know how valuable it is."


    Don''t look at him angrily. Lao Wang''s heart is so bitter. If they don''t realize how beautiful ordinary it is, he will think it''s a great opportunity. But the most damned thing is that he has already experienced it and enjoyed it. At this time, let him go to fight with others. What''s the misfortune?


    "Is it, dare you spare us? Labor and capital want to live for a long time. "


    Wei Kan has always been on the same front with Wang Wei in fighting against yunche. No, he joined in.


    "Is it not easy to live a hundred years? The research institute has already announced it. It''s not a problem for a person with a power to live a hundred years, but to reach two or three hundred. Congratulations, old Wei. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche also gave away several cute blinks for free.


    "Get out of here. The labor and capital don''t want to talk to you. It''s so fucking annoying."


    Well, old Comrade Wei can''t hold on. He is on the verge of breaking out. Wang Wei, who was on the same front with him before, joined in the Snickers of Xing Feng and others.


    "According to the research, people''s happiness, anger, sorrow and joy are essential. Only through continuous experience and tempering can they live longer. Anger is also an essential cycle to prolong their life span."


    "Er..."


    Cloud Tamarix suddenly seriously inserted into their conversation, Wei Kan was silly, with him should also thank cloud Che so angry with them?


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche reaches out his hand and strikes yuntama. The two brothers laugh too much. If you can, Wei canzhen wants to draw it directly. NIMA yunche is angry. Now there are more yuntama. How can we live in the future? At this moment, Wei Kan has a deep sense of uncertain future.

 Chapter 382

    After all, Wei Kan and Wang Wei agreed to cooperate and secretly went home to persuade the family members. However, they rushed back to the southwest that day. Now Mo Wenyang is not in the southwest. Only when Mo Jiancheng and his wife are busy, they will inevitably go back to help them. In their hearts, the southwest is their foundation. As for the Beijing affairs, both of them entrusted Wang Guoan, As a middleman, he contacted the two families and yunche to deal with the matters of the two superiors.


    The problem of the candidates is solved. The rest is that laliuxizhao gets off the horse and Gongwang and Wei are in the upper position. After discussion, yunche and others decide to take separate actions. The peak team still sends out tasks every day to spread rumors that are not good for liuxizhao. Xing Feng Mo Wenyang goes to find the old men of the two families respectively. At last, yunche sends out rumors. He doesn''t want to help the capital grow food, but Liujia Not only did they bully their brothers and sisters with the Zhou family by virtue of their power, but they also had a feud with the vice captain of the summit. Now under his rule, why should he help his enemies in the capital.


    As soon as yunche''s statement came out, the leaders of several families who lingered for various reasons made a decisive decision, and Liu Xizhao had to step down! But they don''t want to be too fierce and lose their reputation. They just quietly spread yunche''s statement to the whole base, and vigorously publicize the fact that the southwest base has grown food. Even when lianyunche first arrived in the capital, he was ready to donate hundreds of thousands of Jin of wheat to the base. Don''t turn it over. Dare you say that people are cheating? Where are those hundreds of thousands of Jin of wheat? And they are just a small team. With the promotion of such statements, whether ordinary survivors who are starving all day long, or the regional powers, all are mobilized to strongly demand the election of a new head of state.


    If it''s just a general commotion, Liu Xizhao''s ability makes it easy to suppress it. However, there are several families behind him this time. The more police forces Liu Xizhao wants to suppress, the more people he will be asked to step down. Finally, there are a large number of survivors blocking the entrances and exits of zone a to protest and March every day. Liu Xizhao''s slogan of stepping down was directly introduced to the government office from the entrances and exits In the public building, Liu Xizhao became more and more worried. I wish I could send troops to break out those protestors.


    "Ning Ning, Bo Bo, Yang Yang, come to Dad."


    On the contrary, yunche and other people have nothing to do after arranging all the things. They play with their children at home every day. Since they found that the buns that have been three months will turn over, yunche and Heiyu have been playing with their pets every day, holding a wave drum to attract the attention of the buns and luring them to climb forward. It''s like taking the children for granted Pet play.


    "Come on, little master. You will have delicious food when you climb over!"


    Lying in front of Heiyu, the little suckling dog beside yunche, there are several energy sticks, while xiaopang Chen, on the other side, holds a milk bottle and shakes it: "my brother is good, don''t eat black uncle''s stick, we drink grandma, a good grandma!"


    "Ah ah..."


    A big one, a small one, three are seduced by their own way. The three buns have already passed the awkward period of sleeping all day. They lie on the sofa and beat hard in their direction. Their mouths still make a protest sound. Their buttocks are shrugging and wriggling. However, they can''t climb for more than three months. The people who see this scene can''t move at all I just think it''s funny.


    "That''s enough, Ning Ning Ning. They''re not pets. How could a three-month-old be able to climb?"


    After the afternoon nap, Yunyao, who came down from the upstairs to see this scene, couldn''t cry or laugh again. Even in the morning, he was taken bad by his uncle, who was a pit father.


    "What else is impossible in the Eschatology? Maybe they''ll call me dad when they change their names. "


    Yunche shakes the rattle while he talks to his elder sister. It''s impossible for him. Who doesn''t want his son to run and jump and call him father in a blink of an eye?


    "That is, everything is possible, the master is so abnormal, how can his son go the ordinary way?"


    At this point, Heiyu and yunche hold the same attitude, but no matter when, he will never forget to bury his master.


    "And call me brother."


    Xiaopang Chen is not willing to show weakness. He finally waits for his brothers to come out of his uncle''s stomach. He can''t let go of the chance to hear his brothers call him father.


    "What are you doing with me, little bastard?"


    Yunyao, who has gone to the living room, doesn''t knock on his son''s head. Look what he''s like with his uncle.


    "I''ll call you brother."


    Covering the knocked head, xiaopangchen said again, and then hurriedly jumped to the sofa to hide behind his uncle. A series of movements were smooth, which made Yunyao even cry and laugh. However, yunche was very sure of xiaopangchen''s actions. With a smile on his face, he gave him a thumbs up: "well done, if we can''t hit, we will hide."


    Yunche''s education of children has always been open-ended. If he can fight, he will beat to death. If he can''t fight, he will run away. If he can''t fight, he can only hide.


    "Mmhmm."


    Xiaopangchen always regards him as an idol. No matter what he says, he nods his head obediently. At the same time, Yunyao has been completely speechless to his nephews and uncles. Fortunately, yuntamao is bored and goes to work together with Leng Yehan. If he is here, she will definitely be speechless. In the matter of educating children, the brothers have completely inherited the same habits of twins, which is amazing Be consistent."Ah ah..."


    "Ah?"


    "Emma''s trough!"


    "Brother..."


    When their attention was diverted, the three buns did not forget the temptation in front of them. Ah, half a day later, suddenly one by one, they flew to the sofa. Because they were sitting opposite them, the first Yunyao found was holding her mouth in disbelief. The next second, Heiyu, a little milk dog smaller than the baby, was crushed by one of the buns. The remaining two buns were Hit yunche.


    "Wow..."


    It''s estimated that it''s a pain. The two steamed buns are shriveled and shriveled. The loud cry almost broke the eardrum of several people. The steamed buns under black feather may have been scared. The energy in their hands is off. They also cry with their mouths open.


    "Rather not cry than cry, is it hurt? Look at it, aunt. "


    "My dear son won''t cry, but my father will shout for you."


    "Yang Yang, my little brother likes you best. Don''t cry or not cry."


    In shock, Yunyao''s younger sister and brother instantly come back to their senses. They hold up a bun, and xiaopang climbs to the bun that holds down black feather, stretches out chupang''s little hand and wipes tears for his younger brother, and skillfully takes out a pacifier from the space and puts it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said Can someone pay attention to the life and death of this beast? "


    Three steamed buns gradually stop crying under their comfort. Each mouth contains a pacifier and sucks hard. A weak voice comes from the body of the small bun. Yunche and others think of the existence of Heiyu. Xiaopangchen quickly pulls his younger brother away to rescue Heiyu, who is almost flattened.


    "Master..."


    The black feather who finally got freedom immediately turned to the master for comfort with tears in his eyes, but


    "Ha ha Well, who makes you so small all day long? "


    Yunche not only didn''t comfort him, but also laughed wildly.


    "The heartless master of the trough, see the move!"


    The black feather immediately walked away, waving his claws and shooting towards him. Yunche held the child and dodged his surprise attack. However, the reaction of the black feather was not slow. When he swung his butt, he immediately changed his direction. The claws swept across the past. The sofa beside him was occupied by xiaopangchen and xiaoyangyang. In front of him was Yunyao holding xiaoningning. Yunche basically had no way back. Seeing the black Feather''s claws are about to greet him, and yunche''s figure suddenly disappears from the sofa.


    "How dare I wipe your face?"


    Black feather looks up at yunche, who is holding the baby in the mid air. Although there is a ceiling block, his flying height is not high, but he can''t get it with his small body. Yunche is bullying him and can''t fly outside.


    "Strength is everything!"


    I didn''t feel that I was bullying people, no, bullying animals. Yun Che, holding his son, was floating across the air.


    "Strength is everything, isn''t it?"


    "Trough!"


    In a flash of his eyes, black feather suddenly changed the size of the Tibetan mastiff and flew towards him in the middle of the air. Obviously, he didn''t expect that yunche, who would suddenly change himself, hurriedly controlled the movement of the air power to avoid it.


    "Tear and pull..."


    It''s a pity that it''s a little late. One of the sharp claws of the clothes is torn: "I see how long you can fly."


    Although he only tore his clothes, black feather didn''t give up. He pushed his back leg and jumped on it again, forcing yunche to continue to drift. One man and one beast chased after him in the hall.


    "Make a sneak attack, which one of us don''t want to face?"


    "Of course it''s you. When did the beast have a face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You win! "


    "Uncle come on, uncle black come on!"


    One man and one beast chase each other, but yunche underestimates the bottom line of black feather too much. Holding his brother on the sofa, xiaopang Chen refuels this one and then that one. Yunyao nearby has been speechless for a long time, especially after hearing the dialogue between yunche and black feather, according to him, both are shameless goods.


    "Don''t come. I''ll tell you. I''ll attack again."


    I don''t know how long it took for yunche, who realized that he would lose in the end, to stop shouting. When he ran out of his powers, he could understand black feather. Ya didn''t know how powerful she was, which was more powerful than his powers. Especially in this kind of small-scale situation, his consumption could be ignored.


    "Well, come down first."


    The black feather standing below didn''t rush forward any more. He promised very simply.


    "No, you promise not to come back, and then change back, or go back to space."


    With the black feather basic may say is does not have the chastity, how can cloud Che believe him easily?


    "Roll away, who wants to go back to the space? Come down first. I promise not to attack you."


    "Really? What''s the guarantee for you as far as you''re concerned? "


    "Believe it or not!"


    Black feather simply lies down in the same place. He looks like he won''t pounce again. Yunche looks at him deeply for a while. Then he decides to gamble on his morality. But"Well The dead dog in the manger still hasn''t let me go. What about the good one? "


    But as soon as his toe touched the ground, black feather turned into a streamer and rushed to him. He opened his mouth and bit his ass. yunche suddenly had a black line in his head. NIMA''s brain is full of water. How could he gamble on his moral integrity? If he has the word "Jie Cao", it must have disappeared from the Chinese characters. Damn it, bite it and bite his ass every time. Where''s the abnormal hobby?

 Chapter 383

    "Who attacked you? I don''t know if I''m biting you with my mouth. "


    The indistinct voice came from behind him. Yunche held the child in one hand and beat his dog''s head in the other: "it''s almost there. Please let me go."


    "You admit defeat first!"


    "Let go first!"


    "Give up first!"


    "Let go first!"


    "First..."


    Well, one man and one beast are fighting again. Yunyao is too lazy to see the two shameless goods. However, xiaopangchen carefully said that he put down his younger brother and dada ran over. It seems that the little guy was curious to look closely at the close contact between black feather''s mouth and yunche''s buttocks. Suddenly, he looked at one with his head askew and his eyes full of disgust: "how dirty uncle black!"


    How dirty! A few words immediately remind black feather of what, biting yunche''s mouth to relax unconsciously. For a moment, yunche resolutely moves forward to get rid of some abnormal hobby entanglement, and subconsciously wipes two hands on his buttocks that have been wet with his saliva: "Lao Zi has never seen a beast that can only bite people''s buttocks. Do you have any divinity?"


    How many times has he bitten his ass? Can''t you change a part? This wet It''s the same as his lower body incontinence.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    It seems that the black feather''s head finally deviated. He even pooped several times: "our god beast will directly change into a normal shape next time and swallow you!"


    After xiaopangchen said it, he noticed that the part he bit was a bit Well So what.


    "If you dare to change into a complete form, I will invite you to eat the air cannon! If you don''t blow, you will blow away! "


    Yunche puts the child on the sofa while fighting with him, and then goes to the bathroom with his heels turned. He takes off his clean body and accidentally sweeps into the white naked body in the mirror. Yunche can''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then shakes his head helplessly. He was not so white in the previous life, and his body has always been similar to ribs. He is shorter than now to keep fit Body, decisive or to raise it?


    "Flying? Is it only three months before a child can use a power? "


    In the living room, Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang, and Tan Weiye are all back. Listening to Yunyao''s talking about the previous things, they snatched a small bun and held it in their arms to check it over and over. In a hurry, Yunyao on the side grabbed the bun closest to his tan Weiye: "what are you doing? Rough hands and feet, do you turn children around like dolls? "


    She is also drunk. Is there any reliable one by one? Do children let them play like this?


    "Well Isn''t that too curious to forget? "


    Tan Wei Ye, who was robbed of a child, is a little black. He hasn''t brought any dolls with him. He is curious that he still remembers holding a delicate little doll in his hand.


    "Cough Talk about Wei Ye, you should never win over me, just change Fang''s toss and turn my son to find a sense of existence, right


    Xing Feng, who also did that kind of thing, quickly hugged the child and stared at Tan Weiye seriously.


    "I don''t think it''s better to talk to you."


    His face is full of naked disdain and light soul. I really think he didn''t see it, didn''t he?


    "Ning Ning likes me to toss him, doesn''t he, baby son?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Xing Feng, who has everything in his life, said and raised himself up again. Little baozi was so happy that he waved and kicked his fleshy arms and legs excitedly in the mid air, as if in response to his father''s words. Seeing this, Xing Feng glanced at Wei Ye magically and said, "do you see that? This is the son, only three months to know the father


    Show off, Ya''s absolute force is in naked show off!


    Tan Weiye grins, hoping to smash his proud smile with a fist. He sweeps his eyes to Mo Wenyang, who is caught in the middle of them and is teasing the buns. Tan Weiye suddenly opens his arms to hold him, and his head goes into his shoulder to arch: "Wen Yang, answer me for one thing."


    "Well Can we speak well? "


    Mo Wenyang is not stupid. He doesn''t know what a good thing to say in this state is absolutely impossible.


    "No, you promise me first."


    Talking about Wei Ye''s no pressure rogue, Yunyao simply took the child to the other side.


    Xing Feng''s mouth was drawn. It seems that he was forced to eat dog food?


    "Let''s stay away from them in the morning."


    Thinking about this, Xing Feng holds his son to urge him to play with Heiyu, who is playing with xiaopang Chen. When he gets up, he glances at the bathroom around the corner. If you don''t come out, my daughter-in-law, I will be blinded by these two spirits.


    "Tell me something first."


    It''s not that he didn''t notice the departure of Yunyao and Xing Feng. Someone hung on him like a giant dog. If he didn''t respond to him, he would bet on his head that yajue would be more rogue. Alas It seems that it''s not good to know a person too well.


    "Then what? Promise me first."Say, talk about Wei industry again arch, Mo Wenyang eyelids jump: "I see you simply don''t say, I don''t seem to want to know."


    Intuition told him that it was not a good thing. I''m afraid it''s impossible to describe what he was going to say.


    "Wenyang..."


    "Suck! Are you a dog? "


    Well, come on, even more rogue, Tan Weiye actually took a bite on his neck, and then licked it back and forth with his tongue. Mo Wenyang couldn''t help shaking it. He almost couldn''t protect his child. The neck is the most sensitive place on his whole body. It''s a light soul


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll lick it all the time."


    Said, seriously buried in his neck to lick several times, licked Mo Wenyang repeatedly shouted: "well, I promise, promise is, you don''t lick."


    Dog man!


    It''s not nice to have a good view of Xing dada, while Yunyao in the opposite is a fool. Obviously, before that, she didn''t see that talking about Weiye can be shameful. How many of them are shameful when talking about their peak, or even the rising sun? Is the word "Jie Cao" in their place?


    Thinking of this, Yunyao couldn''t help shivering. She secretly decided to find time to talk with her brother. She was afraid that their team was full of unruly goods. Even stars and ginger, the girl''s endless breath, could not talk about the behavior of throwing dog food?


    "You promised too fast."


    Looking up, Tan Weiye is obviously a little more than satisfied. Then he reaches out his tongue and licks his lips. He looks like he is going to fight his hunger and thirst at any time.


    "You, keep away from labor!"


    Damn it, I''ve seen a dirty guy, but I haven''t seen such a cutting-edge guy. Mo Wenyang is furious. Tan Weiye quickly holds his dog''s leg and says: "I''m wrong. Isn''t it OK if I''m wrong? Let''s talk, talk. "


    "You mean it."


    Mo Wenyang is also drunk. He strongly doubts whether he was right in choosing him at the beginning. I don''t know if I can regret it now. I didn''t think he was so shameless before.


    "Say, say, say at once."


    Talk about Wei Ye or so dogleg: "then what, Wen Yang, we can never lose to Xing Feng in the future, at least four good?"


    "You think I''m a sow


    "Hahaha..."


    Mo Wenyang roars angrily. Xing fengyunyao and her parents laugh and fall down on the sofa. Even the black feather playing with the tablet can''t help but fall back. They laugh so much that they can''t be too funny together.


    "What''s the matter again?"


    Yunche, who happened to come out of the bathroom, pointed to them strangely, holding the idea that solo music is not as good as all music. Xing Feng was very kind to describe the previous picture to him. Yunche raised his head and said: "good thing, there are too few four. It''s better to have a company with him. You can enjoy happiness later."


    Although it''s not very kind, but yunche''s mind has come up with a picture of Mo Shao holding a big stomach, followed by a series of pictures of little Luobu head.


    "Go away!"


    Turning his head, he glared at someone who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Mo Wenyang also turned to tan Weiye quickly: "are you addicted to fighting with Xing Feng? I''ll tell you, it''s not discussed. It''s impossible. "


    Four? What the hell does he think? He looks like a man who will give birth to children?


    However, our family seems to have failed to notice that people talk about Weiye and don''t say let him live. Maybe it''s 0.01%. Does he want to live by himself?


    "Not one?"


    Talking about Wei Ye''s disappointment, is he doomed to lose to Xing Feng?


    "That''s a waste of resources."


    It''s rare that their family Xiaoche can let them have their own offspring. Although he has never imagined before, this is not an opportunity. In this case, of course, he would like to have some crystallization of their love with him.


    "Don''t waste resources? OK, I''m sure I have no problem with your birth. "


    In a word, it''s absolutely impossible for him to have a baby. When NIMA yunche was pregnant, he didn''t see it before. He walked with a big stomach and scared people to death. He would only agree to have a baby with him if his brain was full of water.


    "So what, brother ye? As far as I know, aunts are always looking forward to having grandchildren."


    Before talking about Weiye, yunche was afraid of making a bad idea.


    "Crouching groove cloud Che, dare you to be a little more humble?"


    It seems that Tan Weiye is already thinking about something. Mo Wenyang''s turning back is a roar. Damn it, he should be far away from him, the farther the better


    "Cheap? I think it''s all right. "


    Picking eyebrows, yunche doesn''t care at all. He''s more and more looking forward to the picture of Mo Shao holding a big stomach. He''ll be very happy.


    "Go away, Xing Feng. You can''t control your daughter-in-law?"


    Someone has no face or skin. Mo Wenyang has no way to deal with him. He can only find Xing Feng to express his anger, but


    "Have you ever seen the master who summons the beast to take charge of himself?"Well, it''s a shameless one, too!


    Mo Wenyang is completely speechless. Who the hell are these people? How many evils did he create in his last life? Will he meet them in this life?


    "It seems that we should start from our parents."


    On the other hand, Tan Weiye has already felt his chin and thought about it. It seems that he has forgotten how smooth his parents'' voice is. So far, he hasn''t had a baby? It''s a big goal. It''s really a big goal


    "That''s enough fucking! Believe it or not, labor and capital are kicking you now? "


    How dare he think? Mo Wenyang is angry. He has already made up his mind to talk about Wei Ye and hugs him again: "OK, OK, can''t we stop talking?"


    Let''s put it in my heart and think slowly. This is what Tan Weiye didn''t say. Fortunately, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, Mo Wenyang kicked him vividly.


    "You can''t even think about it!"


    However, Mo Wenyang and he are bamboo horses. Can''t you see his little nineties?


    "Well, I don''t want to."


    Now I don''t want to. Tan Weiye nods seriously, and adds in his heart. Mo Wenyang looks away for a long time doubtfully. As for whether Tan Weiye will really go to his parents for showdown and ask for support, it will be known when they return to the southwest.

 Chapter 384

    "We''re not talking about Ningning. Why are they so young that they can use powers? Why is the wool going to skew over the baby? "


    Tan Weiye''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very good, and it seems to be sincere. But Mo Wenyang just can''t believe him, so he directly digs from the topic.


    "Well?"


    Yeah, why did they tilt the building? Xing Feng talks about Wei Ye and Yun Yao. At the same time, they realize that the building is askew kidding me?


    "Isn''t it strange? Just after the Expo was born, uncle Zhan was electrified. When they came to the capital, my father was electrified again. It should be normal for them to use the power unconsciously. However, even if the air power of shining is OK, why can the Expo of thunder and Ziyang of light and dark fly? "


    Xing Feng can understand what three baozi can do, but can''t understand why they can all fly.


    "Can it be that they have other abilities, but we haven''t found them? Like tamarisk, we didn''t know when he didn''t use his power. We didn''t know until he used it, did we


    Look at the children in their arms, said Yunyao tentatively.


    "What power is not, it''s cultivation. You didn''t feel the fluctuation of aura around you at that time?"


    Black feather suddenly raised his head and said, "although the spirit of the outside world is thin, it''s not that there is no spirit. The young master suddenly mobilized the real Qi in his body. How strange is it to have hair?"?


    Unfortunately, not only Yunyao, but also yunche shook his head. At that time, he was talking to his nephew and didn''t notice the flow of Reiki at all. But think about it carefully. Maybe xiaopang Chen can''t resist the flow of Reiki outside? They can fight with cultivation occasionally, but the frequency can''t be too high. Because the external aura is very thin, and the real Qi stored in the body can''t be replenished after being used up, so they basically rely on the ability to fight. Cultivation is just a vital means of life preservation by them.


    "I said, should you learn how to be familiar with cultivation? I always feel that there are still big things to happen, and they can only be solved by cultivation. Don''t ask me why, it''s just intuition. "


    See, black feather suddenly serious, cloud Che in the heart slightly move: "black feather you to be honest, is there anything very important to hide from me?"


    He had wanted to ask about this for a long time, but he either failed to find the chance or would hide by him every time. He also noticed it in yunche''s indistinct. Maybe Heiyu''s hiding something from him is bigger than the earth''s original strange space.


    "Well, what else can I do? I told you everything. "


    "Your stutter has betrayed you!"


    black feather stammered retort, but was punished by the front of the merciless Tucao, make complaints about Wei Ye and so on, we saw the appearance of wearing too early, and black feather did not consciously go back a few steps, until the body of the little milk dog reached the back of the sofa, and then reluctantly said, "OK, OK, don''t you use that fierce eye to stare at this beast?"


    I''m really drunk. What do you want to do? The eyes are just like eating people. I''m not used to it.


    "Just like who rarely looks at your dog face, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yunche''s tone, how much to dislike, how much to dislike, only he dare to dislike black feather like this.


    "What can I do for you? It''s time to tell you What are you doing with me? Don''t let go... "


    Black feather said and wanted to run, but yunche was ready for it. He grabbed his short leg and hurriedly kicked the rest of his three legs, just like the frog with one leg tied.


    "Nonsense, you want to run again, can I not catch you?"


    Yunche is also drunk. Didn''t he just say that several times ago? What''s the matter?


    "All right, I say not yet? Let go. "


    He was so insidious that black feather surrendered. Yunche then let him go. "Don''t try to run. If you run, I promise you will stay out or in space forever."


    "Er..."


    How about not bringing such a threat?


    Black feather was speechless for a while, and then said: "I''m not hiding it from you, but I feel like my memory has been sealed by something, or I have forgotten what I should have remembered in thousands of years. For example, what kind of beast am I? I remember that I live on the top floor and I remember many things there, but I can''t remember which kind of beast I belong to. Don''t you think it''s strange? Besides, master, I don''t know how your weapon can appear in the space and be put under the green pool, but I know that it must be a divine artifact, and at least a sacred artifact. Otherwise, it won''t have such a powerful lethality. As a guardian beast of space, I should know its origin. Moreover, every artifact above the sacred artifact should have an artifact soul, which should be checked quietly Yes, your sword has no soul. "


    This time, black feather didn''t deceive them. He really doubted that his memory was wrong. Forgetting may be the key.


    "You don''t remember..."About what kind of beast he is, yunche always thought he didn''t say it intentionally. Unexpectedly


    "Didn''t you say that if the master of space dies, the space will return to chaos, everything will start again, and you will wait in space again? Will it be because this space was originally owned by the owner, and that knife was left by him, but he is dead, so you forget about him? "


    Otherwise who can seal the memory of black feather? He thinks it''s impossible to forget. It can only be seal. But black feather never left the space before meeting him. In the space, he has absolute domination. Besides the owner of the space, yunche can''t imagine who can seal his memory.


    "Maybe."


    Black feather''s mood is inevitably a little low. Anyway, those are his memories. Who would want his memory to be missing? The most important thing is that he began to doubt his memory after he felt the existence of the beast on the seashore. He always felt that the lack of his memory might be related to the earth, that is to say, the original owner and guardian of the beast, so he always urged yunche to become stronger. In case he really had something to do with the earth, and because of This leads to the earth''s master or guardian beast. At that time, the master is afraid that it will be difficult to deal with them. After all, they have existed for many years, and their accomplishments are too high to be estimated, right?


    Seeing that he seemed very sad, yunche grabbed him and put him on his leg: "OK, I just don''t know what kind of beast I am. What''s so sad? With your lower limit, is this kind of thing OK? "


    "Well Are you sure it''s comfort, not survival? "


    How can anyone comfort others like this? Black feather means strong silence.


    "Of course, do you think anyone can be as outrageous as you? It''s also a kind of ability. Don''t abandon it. "


    With his eyes closed, yunche took it for granted. However, Heiyu had an impulse to wave his paw to his face. Damn it, he knew that the master was never a good thing. He expected him to hurt him? It''s better to expect sows to fly in the sky.


    But it is undeniable that after yunche''s atonal comfort, the atmosphere eased a lot, and black feather was not so depressed.


    "As for Heiyu, apart from this, you should have something else to say?"


    "Nonsense, what I haven''t said is that you don''t have to fight with those people outside all day long. You don''t have to practice in seclusion. Only when you reach the rising stage, can our god beast finish the task and return to my position. Besides, do you remember that the owner of the earth is still alive? What if he comes back? You are also the master of the space. You should know that once he comes back, you will find your existence immediately. If he still has feelings for the space, you will have a lot of bad luck. "


    Waving him away, black feather jumped to the back of the sofa.


    Bad luck? What do you mean by that?


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    Don''t know why, yunche''s heart floats up with an ominous premonition, and black feather powerlessly turns his white eyes: "parallel space can be integrated, do you know? Although after the integration of the two spaces, you are both masters. One mountain can''t allow two tigers. Even if you are a male and a female, do you think you can win others with your cultivation during your first baby? "


    "Why didn''t you say something like that?"


    Hearing this, yunche burst out decisively, and the gunfire was directed at Heiyu. However, the latter turned to him directly: "didn''t I tell you that my memory was wrong? What do you think I doubt about my memory? Space can be integrated between the things I also remember later, OK? Besides, I am not only the guardian of space, but also the supervisor and executor. Once you are possessed, I have the right to execute you. So I tell you, you''d better be better to me, otherwise Master of the chute, you''re a pit cargo... "


    The more he talked about the later smug black feather, the more he didn''t finish, the younger body was caught by yunche and thrown out. The people who saw this scene, such as Xing Feng, expressed silent mourning, and didn''t want to sympathize with him at all, because they also wanted to throw him away, and Ya was under abusive.


    "What do you think?"


    Ignoring the clamor of black feather, yunche looks dignified. He is talking about the integration of space.


    "Even if you can integrate, you have to do it voluntarily, right? And you don''t mean the owner of the earth has left? Is it only black feather''s guess that he will come back? "


    Tan Wei Ye frowns. It''s not a small thing.


    "But he has left, which is our guess. Maybe he is still in a corner of the earth, but we don''t know."


    If possible, Xing Feng doesn''t want to make such a guess, but anything can happen. Sometimes the more impossible they think, the closer they are to the truth.


    "Damn it, if he''s still there, why don''t he come out? Doesn''t he know what the world has become? "


    Mo Wenyang''s unsavory mantra is that if the earth really has such a master, he really wants to see him and ask why he has to watch the earth turn into the present.


    "Perhaps he made the earth this way?""Er..."


    The questions raised by yunche made all three of the three people in the room couldn''t help being stunned. But since he is the master of the earth, why should he make it purgatory?


    "Possessed!"


    The four people shouted out in unison. What black feather said just now gave them inspiration in a flash. If he is possessed, he naturally doesn''t care whether the world will become purgatory or not. Maybe he is very happy to be like this, but "


    " no, the space Guardian beast is still there. If he is possessed, shouldn''t he execute his right to destroy him? "


    But soon, yunche refuted their conjecture and said tentatively, "is it because he is better than guarding the beast?"


    "Er..."


    The crowd was black again. What was Nimar''s strength like? They have seen how strong black feather is in space. It can be proved by the same reason that the air Guardian beast on the earth should be as strong, no, or even stronger, because black feather said that it is a more pure beast than his lineage. If the owner of the earth is stronger than the Unicorn Well, they don''t dare to think about it anymore.


    "It''s useless for us to speculate here. In a word, let''s practice hard next. As long as we constantly improve our strength and reach a higher level, no matter how big a plot is, it''s a paper tiger."


    I don''t know how long it took for Xing Feng to reach out and hold yunche''s hand. The four nodded in unison. There was no sign of the earth''s master. They guessed that they would only scare themselves. They might as well abandon everything and focus on improving their own strength. Only if they kept getting stronger could they face any sudden situation that might happen next.


    Not far away, black feather lies on the edge of the window and looks at them a little distracted. He is also worried. But seeing the firmness on their faces, he thinks his worry is superfluous. No matter his master or his punishment, everyone is a strong willed person. The God King once said that the more strong willed people are, the more impossible they will be, they will be able, right? No matter facing any difficulties!

 Chapter 385

    "Liu Xizhao steps down! The general election! "


    "Liu Xizhao steps down! The general election! "


    With the passing of time, more and more survivors are asking for the election, and slogans can be heard at every moment in the base. Liu Xizhao seems to be in his teens for a short time, and gradually, even the officials under his hand are beginning to disobey his command. Yunche''s statement is too tempting, but it can be realized by changing the head of state, and no one can refuse it.


    A month later, all the families finally proposed to re elect the head of state on the grounds of respecting the public opinion. Liu Xizhao, even if he was strong enough, could not stop all the families except Liu''s family. He had to agree to vote, but he was still unwilling to give up the position of the head of state that he had not been able to obtain easily. He asked the military not to run, and only the survivors of the base could vote All registered survivors have the right to vote.


    It has to be said that Liu Xizhao is also smart. Now the military has made it clear that no one will support him any more. Although the survivors are not likely to support him, at least he has a chance to survive if the military is not involved. Moreover, the election is scheduled for December 1, with more than two months to go. There is plenty of room for operation.


    After the specific election time is set, all the eligible candidates, including all the major families, drive countless propaganda vehicles to each district every day to publicize, and some of them are willing to throw a lot of money to make porridge and distribute winter materials in the area where the ordinary survivors are concentrated. However, the number of ordinary survivors is more than ten million, and no one can have so many materials In particular, they have to keep the army in captivity. It''s impossible that there is no convergence. So the most porridge is a bowl of porridge with few rice. The most winter materials are clothes collected. One person is not enough, and the thickness is not the same, and the quality is not complete. It can''t achieve the effect of keeping out the cold at all. The situation of several families is similar. No one is better than the other. The only one There are only survivors who have benefited, which is pretty good for those who can''t eat, wear or warm.


    At this time, there was a man who once cooperated with Liu Xizhao and hurt Lin Hongzhi. Since knowing that they had come to the capital, he had been hiding from others. The Lin family was so low-key that they almost forgot their existence. But at this critical time, he stood out to participate in the election and did not know where to get a large number of materials. One day Two meals of porridge in each district, everyone is given a dress and a pair of trousers, the pen is bigger than the big families, doubled.


    "Lin Hongzhi, he dare to come out."


    Receiving the news, yunche chuckled. He wanted to say that he would clean up Liu Xizhao after he was pulled down. Unexpectedly, he sent him to the door first.


    "He''s with Liu Xizhao. This time, Liu Xizhao''s action is not big. It''s here to wait."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded and continued: "Liu Xizhao is not stupid. He knows that no one will support him now whether he or his family stand up for the election, so he pushed Lin Zhihong out. What agreement should be reached between them? Lin Zhihong is just a puppet. His materials should also be provided by Liu Xizhao. After all, he has an army in his hand It''s not difficult to take out those materials regardless of the loss, but Liu''s army should not know about them. Otherwise, it will definitely start. After all, they are all spare materials for the army. Now it''s more and more difficult to collect materials. Who dares to move about with them? Liu Xizhao is afraid to think of brother Che. You said that as long as he steps down, he will help the capital base grow food, so that he can use it safely and boldly? As long as it can be added later, it''s OK to embezzle some of them now, but it''s a little strange. Liu Xizhao should know that we are not on the right track with Lin Zhihong. Why did he specifically push him out? He''s not afraid of us making another public opinion? "


    This kind of obvious problem should not have occurred to Liu Xizhao.


    "Public opinion is not so easy to create. He deliberately pushed Lin Hongzhi out to disgust us. Since I have spoken publicly, the head of state will help the capital base to grow food, and it is impossible for Lin Hongzhi, the head of the new Yuan Dynasty, to repent, otherwise they will be able to make public opinion to drive us out of the capital base without any effort. Even the criminal Mo family will follow him If I keep my promise, I will feel as bad as eating dead flies. It''s a good calculation to be able to suppress us. No matter how I react, they are the ones who take advantage in the end. "


    Leaving his mouth, yunche leaned back lazily, and yuntamao calmly added: "and he can hide in the dark, and continue to be his invisible head, which means that he basically lost nothing."


    "We seem to be looked down upon."


    Mo Wenyang''s two legs are cocked. They should be nervous. Everyone on the scene is relaxed. The only thing that bothers them is that they are looked at as fools.


    "Is it time for us to act? It will be November soon. There is only one month left. "


    Although they have guessed the purpose of Liu Xizhao, they don''t seem to want to change the plan, and ye Xingchen is too lazy to ask. Anyway, they can do what they want. He believes that yunche will never let himself suffer.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the coldest time yet. Let them be happy first. It''s hard for them to come up with such a seamless plan."Yunche seems to be calmer than others. Everyone who knows him knows that he is sure to destroy liuxizhao''s plan.


    "Then shall we continue to shut down?"


    Xing Feng is also not in a hurry. Recently, they have been working hard to cultivate. With their super talent and the spirit gathering array contributed by black feather, yunche has reached the eighth level of Yuanying. In just three months, yunche has risen to the fifth level in succession. After the last thunder disaster, the ability has reached the seventh level. But the promotion of the ability is obviously not so fast. Up to now, he is still at the seventh level. And they talk about it It''s a bit depressing. In terms of cultivation level, they lost all to xiaopang Chen. Not long ago, he broke the Dan and became a cherry. He became the second yuaninfantile period after yunche. His ability level also rose to level 5. In addition, he was also the cultivation level. He reached level 9 of Jindan. Most of the other people were from level 5 to level 8 of Jindan. Only cold night and cold because the cultivator diverted the spiritual force, could he become the fourth of Jindan Level, there is no change in power level, or level 6, but yunche through the air panel found that their powers are gradually full, breaking through level 7 should not be far away.


    "No, we''re going to start the task, and we''ll lead the team in person, and practice in the evening."


    With a strange smile on his face, he can''t really be ignorant of anything when others have made moves?


    "Brother, do you mean to scare them?"


    It''s worthy of twins. Yuntama will soon understand his meaning. Liu Xizhao and Lin Hongzhi will come to this step. It''s all because of them. If they suddenly act in a big way, they may be scared that they can''t eat and sleep at night, right?


    "It''s true that when we came to the capital, Lin Hongzhi hid. Even the Lin family was too low-key. Obviously, he was afraid of us, but now he appeared again. First, he wanted to fight and became the head of state. He not only disgusted us, but also didn''t have to worry about us. Second, he was determined that we would not be all focused on him When we do it, as for the third thing, it''s mainly because we''ve been too low-key recently. People who are low-key are always looked down upon or even completely ignored. If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter. How can I make Lin Hongzhi do it? "


    If it had not been for Heiyu, yuntamang would have become a real living dead man, and he would never wake up again. Yunche is very vengeful. This pen is written for him.


    "It''s enough to scare them?"


    However, yuntamao seems to have different opinions, and the eyes of all the people are on him. Yunche raises his eyebrows and says, "would you like to say that you should just go to the Lin family and kill the Lin family''s plan to cut Liu Xizhao off?"


    Although it''s not impossible, but in that case, they really want to be famous.


    "Brother, I finally know why I always say you are a fierce beast."


    Hearing the words, yuntama couldn''t help but laugh. When he opened his mouth, he would kill people directly. What is a fierce animal?


    "A fierce beast is better than a cute pet. I would rather be afraid of me than be bullied."


    In the face of his younger brother''s teasing, yunche just shrugs his shoulders. People are good at being bullied. In the past, he was not so kind. At last, he failed to get good results. In this life, he would not allow himself to be kind. As long as he didn''t break the bottom line of being the most basic base of people, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Yes."


    Nodding his head, yuntamao agreed with him, and said again in a different tone: "I mean, anyway, we''re free. Why don''t we go to Lin Hongzhi''s porridge site to have fun? I think it''s more fun than scaring him."


    "It''s a good idea. Maybe it can create a wave of public opinion in a small scale. Although the so-called moral humanity in the end of the world has been almost wiped out, our identities are different. We can keep the secret of planting in our hands. If people know that Lin Hongzhi has a bad relationship with us, do you think all their materials will be wasted?"


    Zhou Zeyu took over the conversation in a hurry. He was eager to try. He wanted to rush to Lin Hongzhi at once.


    "I think so, too."


    Ye Xingchen smiled and echoed, as if he had seen Lin Hongzhi and Liu Xizhao''s images of fear and rage.


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    Yunche said and stood up. When he wanted to hold the baby, Yunyao took the lead in holding it: "just go yourself. Don''t take Ningning to them. It''s already several degrees below zero outside."


    "Well Then I''ll take morning with me? "


    Look at the round, white, tender and tender baby son who has been growing for nearly five months. Yunche is reluctant to give up, but seeing her elder sister''s appearance of no negotiation, she has to go back for the second place.


    "I''m going!"


    Before Yunyao could speak, xiaopangchen raised her hand to make a statement. Anyway, he just wanted to keep pace with his uncle.


    "Go, little bastard. Don''t cry when you have a cold."


    Yunyao, who always takes her son out of his way, is too lazy to object to it, so as to save her from being a villain in the end. Xiaoning is better for them and never contradict her.


    Well, Yunyao''s conclusion seems to have been made too early. Even if the five month old buns want to contradict her, they can''t do it? Can the son of yunche and Xingfeng be the master of an Fen?"Then let''s go, shall black feather go?"


    Holding xiaopang Chen''s hand, yunche looks over them to see the black feather lying in the middle of the two buns on the crib.


    "No, no, no, I want to play with my little master."


    Black feather didn''t lift his head and waved his claws. All day long, the master only knew that he was with Xing dada and didn''t hurt him any more. He didn''t go with them. He had to guard the little master well. When the little master grew up, he must hurt him more than the master.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people said they could do it. They really went out. It seems that they are really bored with being closed recently.

 Chapter 386

    "Lin Hongzhi, please support Lin Hongzhi and vote for Lin Hongzhi in the election..."


    In the area where ordinary survivors gather, such a broadcast rings from time to time, not only Lin Hongzhi, but also several other candidates. In order to win the support of ordinary survivors, all forces show their own powers and can work out all kinds of tricks. When yunche''s passenger car passes by, even those who play movies in the open air can see it, and the porridge is distributed several times, Not so many people pay attention to ordinary survivors.


    "It''s really Lin Hongzhi."


    When the minibus drove to the activity board room area, the crowd in front of it blocked their way. Looking through the crowd, we saw dozens of staff in a huge area giving out materials for gruel in an orderly manner. The broadcast repeated the slogan of "please support Lin Hongzhi". Lin Hongzhi hung a red ribbon and stood at gruel giving The "amiable" of the crowd personally sent the hot porridge to the receiving survivors. Every time the survivors received it, he would say "please vote for him, not only for materials, but also for publicity.


    "Without us, Lin Hongzhi''s chances of being elected would be very high, right?"


    Looking at the outside situation through the window, Meng Gang sincerely said that they also passed many such scenes along the way, only Lin Hongzhi had the most people here.


    "It''s not necessarily that the spear hits the first bird. On the surface, it seems that he is trying to press the first one of the big families, but the big families are not vegetarian. It''s nothing if everyone is equally matched. If it''s just a family with a sharp edge, it''s probably the cannon fire of each family waiting for him."


    Even the two armies in the hands of the Xing family and the powerful in law family Mo family dare not go too far. Lin Hongzhi and Liu Xizhao are brave enough. They can''t imagine this. Maybe they just have no way. If they don''t, they can''t stand out.


    "Go, say hello to your old friend."


    Xiaopangchen, who was wrapped like zongzi, took the lead to walk to the door with Xing Feng in just a pair of ordinary slim down jacket and jeans. You can see me and I can see you. They all stand up, get off the car and put it into the space. A group of more than ten people swaggered towards the crowd.


    Although their clothes are not up to the highest level, their mental outlook is absolutely comparable. Before more than a dozen people get close to the crowd, the crowd will automatically separate a road. After more than a year of the end of the world, many survivors know that they have learned to bow their heads, most of them lose their dignity together. They can''t even fill their stomachs without any power. They can''t care about dignity Dignified? From their hungry, emaciated faces, they saw nothing but lowliness, death and despair.


    A group of people were not polite either. They walked in along the road they left. The people in front of them who gave out porridge seemed to notice something strange and were shouting about it.


    "Bang!"


    "You You... "


    When yunche and their figure came out of the crowd, Lin Hongzhi''s spoon fell to the ground with a bang, and his face was full of shock and fear. He was not stupid. He knew what happened to Zhou family and Liu family, so he couldn''t wait to die. He had to master the right to resist them. But he never dreamed that they would come so soon. He even prepared a little none.


    "General Lin Oh no, you are not a general now. The southwest general military region has dismissed you from the army for a long time, but call you general Lin, so that others can''t say that I don''t know how to respect the old and respect the wise. I haven''t seen you for several months. General Lin seems to have no change. He is a little more energetic than in the southwest. "


    Standing in front of him, the smile on yunche''s face seemed to get together with his old friend.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Hongzhi found that his teeth were trembling. After biting his teeth, he pretended to be strong: "yunche, this is the capital base, not the southwest, so you can''t come here."


    When we decided to cooperate with Liu Xizhao, we expected to meet them one day? Lin Hongzhi forces himself to calm down and try not to think about how yunche deals with the enemy. In public, he doesn''t believe that he really dares to kill him.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? But you, instructed by Liu Xizhao, sent someone to assassinate my brother and almost killed him. Who are we to be in trouble? "


    Yunche''s voice was not deliberately lowered. He believed that the spies of all families should be able to hear him. Liu Xizhao''s move was not only disgusting to him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The hand behind him clenched into a fist quietly. Lin Hongzhi clenched his teeth. He desperately ordered himself not to admit his relationship with Liu Xizhao on this occasion, let alone that he had sent someone to kill yuntamang. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would be quietly solved by all the families before the day of voting.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche turns around with xiaopangchen and Xing Feng directly. Before leaving, yuntamao suddenly stops with a strange smile: "general Lin, do you think if you become the head of state, we will really help the capital base grow food? You know, you are more hateful than Liu Xizhao. You have direct blood feud with us. "Yuntama''s voice also doesn''t mean to be lowered. Every word is clearly spread out. Although the survivors around have been honed by the end of the world, they are not stupid. On hearing the words, they are chattering. Some people even stay away from them for a few steps. It''s tempting to appease the hungry porridge for a while, but the grain is planted completely The dilemma of not eating enough and not wearing warm is undoubtedly more attractive.


    "You want to repent?"


    Lin Hongzhi''s face changed a lot. He clenched his fist and unconsciously forced him to take the first two steps. Cloud tamarik said jokingly, "Repent? My brother didn''t say that Liu Xizhao would go down and help the capital base grow food. He said that he would not help his enemies. General Lin, when you were in the southwest, sent someone to assassinate us. He shot me in the head at the moment when I was promoted. He almost killed me. He was also our enemy. How could you say that? Do you think it''s too naive for you to change people? "


    Even Xing Feng didn''t notice this. Unexpectedly, Yun Tamang noticed it. Indeed, Yun Che said that he would not help his enemies, instead of Liu Xizhao stepping down. Yun Che, who had walked out with Xing Feng for a long time, smiled and helped his forehead. He also pasted it. The outside world always understood what he said as Liu Xizhao stepping down, and he took action for a long time In fact, even he thought he said that at the beginning. It seems that in terms of brain use, he is still not as good as xiaotama. Isn''t Liuxi''s note falling down so fast because of xiaotama''s analysis?


    "You..."


    Lin Hongzhi can''t believe his big eyes. Does yunche really say that? Then even if he became the head of state, he could not disgust them, let alone get the secret of planting?


    At this moment, Lin Hongzhi''s mind was in a mess. They thought that the perfect opportunity would really break the situation because of the distorted speech?


    "Come on, be the head of state!"


    Before leaving, yuntama also raised his arm and made a gesture of cheering. Then Zhou Zeyu and others followed suit and humiliated their innocence in the most naked way.


    "Don''t mention it, everyone. They have a lot of materials. They need free porridge and clothes to keep warm. Don''t waste money. Go and get them. It''s uncertain that they will be gone from tomorrow."


    Before walking out of the crowd, Chu HaoLing suddenly took out a loudspeaker from the space, and the voice spread all over the street in an instant. People who were hesitant to ask Lin Hongzhi for anything else immediately swarmed up. Why not use free things? They don''t have to vote for them, do they?


    "Brother Chu, you are too bad."


    A group of people who had long been separated from the crowd lined up. They were all interested in watching the crazy snatching pictures not far away. Lin Hongzhi and dozens of workers could not stop them at all. Someone had rushed into the shed in front of them to snatch the clothes to keep out the cold.


    "Come on, what are they all loaded with? It''s not the first day we met. You dare say you don''t have that idea, but I''m faster than you. " Do or think the same without prior consulation2,


    make complaints about the apple clash and the bite of the apple. He also looks at the looting in front of him. He looks at me and looks at you. He laughs at the same time. It seems that they really think so. They were originally trying to destroy it, didn''t they?


    "Ding Ding..."


    The phone rings abruptly, and Xing Feng answers strangely, "hello."


    "Xiaoxing, there are several people in the family who say they are looking for you. Mingxuan has told him that you are out. He still insists on staying for you. When will you come back?"


    Yunyao''s voice came from the phone, and Xing Feng asked casually, "who is that? What''s your name? "


    Recently, there have been many people looking for them. The representatives of several bases all want to plant secrets. They visit each other all day long. Ye Jiashu''s family is close to each other through the relationship between Ye Xingchen and ye Jiashu''s family. There are also several families who have sent people to invite them. It''s just a common thing that there are people in the family.


    "It''s called Gao Wei. Mingxuan and he know each other."


    "Galway?!"


    Hearing the name, Xing Feng frowned subconsciously. Since the last time, he never touched them again. This time, he went to their house specially. Why? Don''t tell him it''s reminiscence again. They don''t have so many old stories to tell. He''ll believe it when he''s out of his head.


    At the same time, hearing the words "Gao Wei" that he blurted out, yunche and other people''s attention also turned to him. Xing Feng motioned for them to wait a moment, and said to Yunyao on the other end of the phone, "we will be back soon."


    "Galway has gone to our house?"


    When he hung up, yunche asked immediately. At the same time, some people heard their conversation, and he quietly made a film of air around them.


    "Well, Mingxuan is entertaining him. We can only know the details when we go back."


    Nod your head, Xing Feng put away the phone.


    "Let''s go back and have a look, and see what his purpose is."


    He believed that it was impossible for Gao Wei to visit them all of a sudden."Well, come back."


    Take out the car from the space, a group of people continue to get on the car, Gao Wei''s ambition and the research of the northeast base mutant, yunche, Xing Feng, have not concealed from you, so they all know what role Gao Wei is. Therefore, they also hold strong suspicion and doubt about his sudden visit.

 Chapter 387

    For more than two months, Gao Wei has been staying in the capital city. Although several other base leaders and representatives who attended the wedding together did not leave because of the secret of planting and the affairs of the head of state, they were concerned about the matters of planting and the head of state. However, after Gao Wei''s detectives in the southwest found out more about black feather, what he wanted most undoubtedly became black feather.


    However, he may underestimate and relax yunche, but not Xing Feng. For two months, he has been waiting for an opportunity to get close to black feather naturally. Today, he finally waited for him. When he received the news, all the members of Xing fengyunche left home, they rushed to their home and approached and tested black feather in the name of visiting. If they could get rid of him directly, they would Even better, though it seems unlikely.


    "Wei Shao seems to be very interested in black feather?"


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Gu Mingxuan''s eyes shimmered and looked at Gao Wei, who had been trying to talk to Heiyu. If he didn''t know about the research of the northeast base, he might think he was just idling away with Heiyu.


    "Well?"


    Looking up at him, Gao Wei wants to reach out and touch the hair of Heiyu. Heiyu doesn''t refuse. In front of him, there is a pile of energy sticks like a hill. All of them are from the space that Gao Wei asked him to come with. He''s eating well. Obviously, Gao Wei is also satisfied with his obedient appearance: "Heiyu is very interesting. I don''t think many people will treat him Interested? Some variation beasts can imitate human speech after five levels, but they are animals in the end. What they say is often blurry. Is black feather the first variation beast I''ve ever seen that can speak clearly and think independently? I heard that its combat power is also very strong? "


    After a little deliberation, Gao Wei didn''t deny his interest in black feather. Maybe he thought that the denial was too suspicious. He would never dream of it. Gu Mingxuan knew much more than he did.


    "Well? Like you, do you believe that we can beat ten animals at a time? "


    Before Gu Mingxuan, Heiyu takes a look at him with two claws holding the energy stick. What can Gu Mingxuan see? How can he not see as a party? They are in a hurry to contribute energy to him. Don''t give up. Want to make his idea? Don''t mention the door, there are no windows.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Wei can''t help but smile. By the way, he also gave Gu Mingxuan a look. It''s really interesting.


    Gu Mingxuan, who has a certain understanding of black feather, also smiles. It seems that someone hasn''t realized that he is black.


    "Boss, they seem to be back."


    There was a slight brake sound outside. Gu Mingxuan raised his head to look at the direction of the door, got up and walked out. Gao Wei sat on the sofa and did not move. His eyes turned to the black feather gnawing the energy stick: "I like to eat the energy stick so much. There are many in the northeast base. Do you want to go to the northeast base with me?"


    If we can turn him to follow us voluntarily, it will be the best.


    Are you an idiot?


    Black feather looks up at him, and the bottom of his eyes reveals such a message, but Gao Wei, who doesn''t know him well, can''t see it.


    "It''s not a good habit to abduct other people''s pets casually. The few bases in the northeast base are long, and they are short of pets."


    Yunche''s voice suddenly sounded. Gao Wei looked back at him and said with an extremely natural smile, "I thought I could abduct your pet smoothly and take your owner to the northeast base. You came back too soon."


    He said it so clearly, but it seemed to be a joke, so that people can not find any fault.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xing Feng, standing at the porch, helped yunche hang his coat and asked in a disgusting tone.


    "It''s been two months, and the northeast base is really not going to take it?"


    Hand in hand came to talk about Weiye Mo Wenyang''s opening is also a variety of impoliteness, others all did not speak, not afraid of Gao Wei''s identity, but they know, they want to do what they want to know, Xing fengyunche they will do naturally, they do not need to join in to add chaos.


    "You didn''t go back? I''m just a short base commander. You''re the real base commander. "


    Gao Wei retorted, never forgetting to say hello to them with fist, talking about Wei Ye and even Xing Feng who later came here with yunche. They had already decided not to scare the snake for a while, so they should not know about the mutant, nor see his ambition. Wait for his real purpose. Although Gu Mingxuan has told them that he may have come for Heiyu , but they don''t worry at all. If black feather is so easy to fool, he is not black feather.


    "I said what are you doing?"


    After embracing yunche and sitting down, Xing Feng continues to dislike him. Yunche''s smiling eyes sweep to Heiyu and the mountain of energy bars beside him. All of these energy bars are packaged. It''s obvious that they can''t be made by the machines in their space. It seems that Galway is really thinking of blackyu, otherwise, how can he make so many energy bars? It''s hard to find the energy bar that hasn''t expired.


    When yunche looks away, he accidentally bumps into yuntamang''s line of sight. The two brothers look at each other and smile. Obviously, they all think about it."What can I do? Take a look at you. The capital is now plagued by the words of my sister-in-law. Every family comes to harass me from time to time. I''ll take refuge by the way. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Gao Wei said it casually, and it''s also a fact. As the minority base leader of the northeast base, he also has the right to vote. His intention is particularly important, so it''s normal for all families to find him, not only for him, but also for other base leaders and representatives.


    "If you take refuge, it''s not better to go back to the northeast base directly?"


    Don''t mess them up here.


    "I said you don''t want to see me and don''t be so obvious, do you? It doesn''t hurt. "


    "Feel hurt? The gate is over there. Please help yourself. "


    "Well You have a kind of Xing Feng. Why don''t you go if you don''t have enough? "


    "I''ve seen the shameless, never the shameless to your level."


    Mo Wenyang has two hands and one stand. Gao Wei''s forehead is full of blue tendons. Three on one, he is obviously defeated.


    "OK, I admit defeat. You three don''t want to be shamed. Do you treat the guests like this?"


    "What kind of guests are you not invited?"


    Xing Feng is still not polite, but they all know that it''s a joke so far. Although they really don''t want to see him, it''s not the time to tear their faces.


    "Come on, I don''t care about you because I have a large number of young adults."


    Pretending to be injured, Gao Wei waved, and suddenly got back to normal: "so, which campaign leader do you support? A criminal? Mojia? Or other forces? "


    "No one supports it!"


    People have put on a serious look, and their jokes should be over. However, the answer given by Xing Feng seems to be so unreliable. It''s almost the same to cheat children.


    "Trick the devil!"


    Galway is obviously not a ghost: "talk about it, I also want to refer to it."


    "Xing Feng didn''t deceive you. We really don''t support anyone. You didn''t say that before. We basically caused this. If we were involved in the election of the head of state again, people would not think that we didn''t let that out for personal revenge at all, but for the purpose of seizing power."


    Talking about Wei Ye''s serious lies, none of the drafts are written with him. These descendants of big families are undoubtedly born politicians.


    "Also, I can only choose one by myself, or abstain at all. It doesn''t matter who is the capital of Yuan Dynasty in this world anyway."


    It seems no problem to think about it. Galway is too lazy to think about whether they are lying. This kind of thing will be known when the final result comes out.


    "Not really? If the political enemy of Mo''s family is elected as the head of state, it''s not a big deal to move Mo''s army to the southwest. Let them do whatever they like here in the capital. "


    With his legs up and down, Mo Wenyang couldn''t find a half decent shrug of danger lang. he didn''t really care about it.


    "Move mojiajun to the southwest? Do you want to develop the southwest into the largest base in China


    I don''t know whether he said it casually or seriously. Gao Wei''s quiet exploration is not a good thing for him. A certain base is too strong. Southwest has three army groups. If we add the military power in Mo''s hands, it will be four army groups. In case of punishment At that time, there is no doubt that the southwest will become a base where military forces will not lose to the capital.


    "What''s big and small? What''s the use of such a world now, no matter how big it is? Whether we can support them or not is the most important thing. "


    This is true. It''s good to have military power. It''s the key whether we can support those soldiers all the time. This is also the fundamental reason why the reserves of all armies are not weak, but we dare not spread out our arms. Soldiers also need to eat. If they can''t provide enough food to support them, no matter how much military power is in hand, it will disperse sooner or later.


    "If other people can''t support you, you must have no problem. My sister-in-law can take care of you most. I heard that there is a big harvest in Southwest China, isn''t it?"


    In July, the land allocated to the southwest base had already had a good harvest, which was known to all bases long ago. The planting bases opened by Xing Feng and the military had also been harvested last month. Now, the grain in the third season of Yonghe town has also been planted. It should not be a problem to harvest another season this year. The southwest base is getting closer and closer to the goal of not worrying about food and clothing Marked.


    "You don''t want to be shameful. Have you planted a spy in the southwest again?"


    Mo Wenyang''s face immediately turned. It was inevitable for all the armies to install spies in other armies. But as long as he thought about the people Liu Xizhao installed in the southwest, Mo Wenyang was not happy.


    "It''s like you don''t have people in the northeast."


    Galway didn''t deny that, after all, this is something that everyone knows.


    "You think everyone is like you?"


    He didn''t have time to install them. Those scouts before the end of the world had been disconnected because of the sudden arrival of the end of the world.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to get in your way? Then I have to report it quickly. I can''t let your spies in our army. "Gao Wei looks very surprised. Mo Wenyang is too lazy to take care of him. He secretly decides to go back and comb the army again. Even if he can''t find out the spies, he should also isolate them from the trusted people, so as to avoid another incident like yuntama.


    "There won''t be your spies on the beach, will there?"


    "Guess if I could tell you!"


    "Guess your sister. She''ll die if she has one."


    Talking about Weiye is not aimless. The seaside army really has their spies. At the beginning, the details of the million zombie siege were laid out only by the 20 people of Xing fengyunche. In his estimation, it should be like them. The spies planted before the end of the world have lost contact. After the end of the world, they only focus on building their own bases, but haven''t come yet It''s time to send spies to all bases. Even if they do, they haven''t got a chance to join the army.

 Chapter 388

    At the same time, district a government building


    "damn yunche! Go to find out immediately what he said at the beginning. "


    Liu Xizhao angrily smashed the phone after receiving the news. He had a hard time coming up with a plan to revenge yunche and others. Unexpectedly, he was going to die in the womb again. Now the materials have been sent out. If Lin Hongzhi can''t be elected as the head of state again, the huge loophole is that the whole Liu family can''t be filled. In addition, those in the army have a big opinion about him If At that time, he will lose not only the position of head of state, but also the military power.


    "He seemed to have said that."


    Zhu Ping pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose, calms down a bit strangely. Liu Xizhao, angry, doesn''t notice it, instead roars at him and says, "let''s go and check it. What''s so much nonsense?"


    This is his only hope. As long as he can prove that yunche didn''t say that, he still has a ray of life.


    "Yes."


    This time, Zhu Ping didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left the office.


    "Damn it, yunche, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands, or I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    Liu Xizhao sits down on the chair, the whole person seems to be enveloped by the substantive anger, and has already lost the calm that he should have.


    "Who?"


    In the office, a black fog gradually gathered, Liu Xizhao in anger suddenly raised his head, only to see the thin fog gradually enriched, and gradually gathered into a person''s shape: "want to revenge yunche? I can help you, but you must be my slave! "


    Vicissitudes of life thick voice as if with echo effect, constantly reverberating in the office.


    "Slaves? Where''s the ghost? Get out of here... "


    Liu Xizhao is successful as a young man. In his middle age, he is above the sky. Will he bow to something that doesn''t know where it is coming from? As the voice falls, a huge water column suddenly rushes to the black shadow and directly disperses its condensed form.


    "You will need it. If you change your mind, just shout if I want to, ha ha ha..."


    However, although the form of black shadow was dispersed, it did not disappear. With the arrogant laughter, the black shadow disappeared from the office. Liu Xizhao looked at the water stains on the ground a bit bleary, and his mind echoed the last words of the black shadow until


    "What happened, Fuehrer?"


    The two guards didn''t knock at the door. They pushed the door open and broke in. Seeing the water stains on the ground, the guards couldn''t help wondering.


    Back to God, Liu Xizhao waved: "nothing, all out!"


    "Yes."


    The two guards looked at each other and retreated one after another. Liu Xizhao raised his hand to clean up the water stains on the ground. Thanks to the shadow, he calmed down miraculously. He was still the head of state and had not lost. Those people in yunche wanted to beat him like this. There was no way!


    "Is sister-in-law really not going to visit the northeast base?"


    Gao Wei once again turns his attention to yunche. He has so many things he wants. As long as he goes to the northeast, he will never return. Unfortunately


    "At least not now."


    If I really go, your northeast base will be finished!


    This is what yunche didn''t say, but he couldn''t see anything on his face, or he was wearing a consistent social smile. He didn''t plan to go to the northeast base no matter in his past life or in his present life. If he did, he would never play.


    "That''s a pity. How about my sister-in-law sell me the secret of planting for the sake that I and Xing Feng were childhood playmates?"


    Yunche''s refusal didn''t hit him. Gao Wei simply asked for something more straightforward. Xing Feng and others couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t look so stupid. He knew that he would be rejected. Why should he try?


    "Do you think it''s realistic?"


    He took out a bottle of water and drank it for two. Yunche glanced at him faintly. He was puzzled, but he chose to remain calm. Since his behavior was very strange, he must have a purpose. He would naturally say later.


    "It''s not realistic."


    Pretending to be depressed with a sigh, Gao Wei suddenly covered black feather''s head again: "that sister-in-law gave black feather to me, isn''t it too difficult? You can make a price for as many materials as you want. "


    Black feather? Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    This time, everyone could not help but look at him. Gao Wei played a lot of jokes from speaking to expression, but no one was a fool. From his jokes, they clearly recognized the serious elements. He laid so many feelings, just to test the market of black feather? When did their black feather become so popular?


    However, if he wants to smash yunche with materials, will he be too ignorant? Looking at the whole China, who dares to compare materials with yunche? On this point alone, he is absolutely the best in the world.


    "I look like I''m short of supplies? If Wei Shao is only joking, I won''t say anything. But if you are serious, please stop this idea. I don''t like people coveting my things. Otherwise, even if you are brother Feng''s childhood playmate, I won''t be polite to you. If Wei Shao is OK, please go back. "Calm and easygoing was replaced by sternness. Yunche snapped his fingers. In a moment, Heiyu broke free of his shackles and jumped onto yunche''s shoulder. Gaowei''s eyes sank. Then he stood up gracefully and calmly as if nothing had happened. "It seems that I accidentally offended my sister-in-law. Please don''t take it to heart. It''s just a joke. It''s not early today. I''ll try again another day Come and visit. "


    After that, Gao Wei smiled and nodded with Xing Feng and took his people to leave the villa.


    "Take a walk."


    The voice of yunche''s indifference rang again. Galway stopped and left without looking back. Until the car stopped outside, the smile on his face disappeared. Looking at the villa through the window, Galway said in a deep voice: "go!"


    "Yes."


    The car started slowly, and Gao Wei closed his eyes and leaned back. He didn''t expect that Yun Che would change his face. It seems that it''s not easy to get black feather, but Everything is absolute. He has time to grind with them.


    "Look, master. This beast is valuable. You don''t want me very much."


    When Galway left, black feather said proudly to yunche, with his shrewdness, could he not see that Galway was coming for him? The reason why he didn''t resist was to see what he could do, and the result In the end, he was very disappointed. He dared not even fight with the host head-on or make his idea? Let''s play with eggs!


    "It''s very valuable, or I''ll give you to him? Maybe next time I see you, you''ll have a better face


    Face is always more handsome than dog face, isn''t it?


    "By them? I''m the beast of God. They can''t do anything for me, can they? "


    Knowing what he''s talking about, black feather doesn''t care. With his physical strength, any sharp weapon on earth can''t hurt him, let alone change his head.


    "Yes, you are. Have you got the most limbs and a simple mind?"


    "I''ll go, you..."


    In a word, he immediately ignited black feather, but yunche suddenly made a face full of jokes: "black feather, don''t look down on human beings. Since people have already moved their mind to you, there must be some Assassin''s mace. It''s necessary to guard against human beings!"


    Isn''t the flesh of the mutant beast strong enough? But people still say that the transformation is about to be carried out. Yunche always feels that Gao Wei is going to move quickly.


    "I see. I''ll stay in the head office later."


    See the master son serious, black feather also no longer noisy, simply lie down on his shoulder, cloud Che''s line of sight next to sweep all the people present: "what do you think?"


    "There''s no doubt that his purpose is black feather. It''s impossible for him to know. We already know about the mutant people. We call black feather as a mutant animal. It''s a high intelligence mutant animal that can only speak fluently and think independently. Its research value is absolutely unlimited, so we will come here to test whether it''s possible to replace black feather with materials. Now you have It''s a clear refusal. I''m afraid it''s time to use blind means. "


    It has to be said that Gao Wei is still very smart. He used his relationship with Xing Feng to make a joke on purpose. If they didn''t already know about the mutant, I''m afraid that he would only be joking. But if he doesn''t exist, if he doesn''t make a smart test and comes to hell directly, they will be defenseless.


    "It''s so easy to change people''s minds."


    Mo Wenyang sighs helplessly that the Gao Wei they knew before should not be such a cruel talent. Right, it''s only a year and a half since the end of the world. In the future, I''m afraid that more people will lose their humanity, right?


    "I suddenly think of what Chuge used to say to us. In the end, the zombie is not the most terrible. The most terrible is the human heart!"


    Zhou Zeyu can''t help but sigh. If he didn''t meet brother Che, he would not even have the chance to sit here and sigh, would he? It was Chuge who made them understand and adapt to the horror of the end in the shortest time.


    "Did you hear from Faye?"


    Since they have already made a move, and they don''t seem to stop, they should be prepared. Before that, they have to destroy Liu Xizhao. As early as last time, Fei Ye has been involved in liujiajun. But up to now, he hasn''t sent back any message. Yunche doesn''t worry about his life danger. He can change his face with a fake one. Anyone can change his face To avoid the fatal crisis, but now he can''t wait, decided to end the game ahead of time.


    "No."


    Gu Mingxuan shook his head. Yunche touched the computer and opened the mailbox. He slapped an email and sent it out: "go upstairs in the morning and call mom. I''m hungry. I''ll go back to the room for dinner."


    "Good."


    Xiaopangchen climbed out of his father''s arms and ran upstairs with a thump. Heiyu didn''t know when he jumped on his head. At the same time, he was followed by a snow-white adult fox. It was his pet Xiaobai, who had grown up. Under the guidance of Heiyu, he was also cultivating. In the future, he would definitely become xiaopangchen''s most reliable companion of monsters.


    "Let''s start the array."


    Ye Xingchen simply said that he took Jiang Shang out. Because they have been in the space for a long time recently, it''s inevitable that someone broke in and found something unusual. Heiyu simply taught them to set up a array around the villa. Once the array was started, no one could break in."Galway, what are you going to do?"


    In the waiting time, Xing Feng asked casually.


    Cloud Che Mou light a heavy: "dare to fight the idea of black feather, then I destroyed what he cares about most."


    Obviously, it''s very gentle. Everyone on the scene can''t help shivering. They haven''t seen the murderous yunche, but they''ve never seen the chilly yunche. Although he always fights with black feather, it''s not hard to see that the importance of black feather in his mind, Gao Wei, has touched his bottom line.

 Chapter 389

    The right version of yunche''s promise and Lin Hongzhi''s being Liu Xizhao''s person, and the fact that he nearly killed yuntama, soon spread throughout the base. It wasn''t yunche''s work. It should have been spread by various families. Who let Lin Hongzhi be the first bird? Liu Xizhao''s plan is dead again. At the same time, Fei ye, who received yunche''s email, also started to act People know how he did it. Anyway, it was only overnight. Liu Xizhao''s misappropriation of armaments spread all over the liujiajun. The dissatisfaction of the generals reached the highest point in an instant.


    "Here they are again?"


    After Liu Xizhao''s misappropriation of armaments broke out, several generals of Liu''s army finally remembered the existence of cold night cold. But when they thought that cold night cold would take over the military power, cold night cold did not meet. For the first time, they came back angry. Everyone secretly said to themselves that even if the army was scattered and integrated into other armies, they would never send them back To come and humiliate the cold night.


    But after fiyeh''s instigation among them, they came again for the second time and the third time And many times later, yunche and they don''t know how Fei ye did it. Anyway, those generals visit every day. Even if they don''t see them in the cold night, they haven''t stopped. No, it''s coming again today.


    "Ten days, almost to the limit, meet them."


    When he came out of the space in the morning, he received an email from Fei Ye. Although they didn''t want the army, they didn''t want them to stay in Liu Xizhao''s hands.


    "Well, stars, you avoid it."


    Nodding his head, cold night cold didn''t refuse. He didn''t see them. He just wanted to sharpen their spirits and tell them that they are not so important. They have come to this step, and the military power must be taken back.


    "Let''s go upstairs. Let''s take the children with us."


    With that, ye Xingchen takes away some buns with Jiang Shang and others. Even xiaopang Chen is pulled away by Yunyao. Heiyu always follows the little master. Soon, there are only five people left in the living room: cold night, cold cloud Tamarix, Xing fengyunche and Gu Mingxuan.


    "Yeshao No, less cold! "


    A few minutes later, Gu Mingxuan, who went out to open the door, came in with five men, all about forty or fifty years old, dressed in straight military uniform, tall and strong. When the five saw the cold night, they immediately saluted him. The cold night only pointed to the sofa opposite: "please sit down, uncles."


    He knows all the five people. The people his mother trusts, they watched him grow up. In the past, he respected them. Now, those who respected them have been wiped out by their two minds.


    Several people look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are not suitable for his coldness, but at the same time, they sigh helplessly. Because they know why he is so cold. In fact, it has nothing to do with them. At the beginning, Leng Mei told them before she died, which would bring a killing chance to the only child. Let them submit to Liu Xizhao. They have not opposed it, but Leng Mei Insist, they can only recognize Liu Xizhao as the supreme commander.


    As time goes by, who would have thought that the end of the world would suddenly come. Leng Shao actually changed his name back. He abandoned the surname Liu and became the only blood of Leng''s family. When they knew that he came back, they were not unshaken, but they were soldiers. They stood on top of the sky all their lives. In order to give Leng Mei an order, they had already been charged with betraying the Lord. How could they recite it again Rebellious Liu Xi Zhao returns to cold night cold flag?


    Of course, it can''t be said that they have no selfishness at all. In the end of the world, who really has no selfishness? But they dare to swear to heaven that selfishness is only a small part of it. This time, if Liu Xizhao hadn''t destroyed the Great Wall by himself, he could have even misappropriated armaments, which seriously hurt the hearts of the whole army. They would not have visited.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    See they all want to talk and stop, cold night cold also don''t want to waste time with them.


    "Leng Shao, Liu Xi did the same thing. We all know that we have had several disputes with him. If we continue like this, the army will be absorbed by other armies. Leng''s army will become history completely. We know that we are ashamed of you and have no face to beg you for anything, but more than 30000 soldiers in the army can''t just be separated. You are the only blood of Leng''s family Now you are the only one who can carry this flag. Please take over the army and revive our army. "


    One of the men with the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulder looked at him and said earnestly, the other four nodded in unison. They were selfish, but they really didn''t want to see the cold family army just like this.


    "More than 30000?"


    Cold night cold few can not check the frown, he remembered that his mother''s hand is a class a army, the number is a hundred thousand, just a few years, how can so much less?


    "When the end of the world came, our army was quite miserable. Many soldiers became zombies. As far as I know, only one third of the other troops were missing, only us, half of them were directly missing. After the end of the world, disasters continued, Zhou Zhou Zhijun always rushes to the front line with his soldiers. In the end, we only have more than 30000 people left, less than half of whom are capable. "When he understood what he meant, another general sighed helplessly, which is one of the reasons why Liu Xizhao had to hold the position of the head of state at all costs. There are twelve armies in the capital, and their military strength is undoubtedly the weakest. If Liu Xizhao is still the head of state and cooperates with the police force that the head of state can mobilize, his power will not be equal to that of the major families, or even slightly higher One point, there are tens of thousands of police forces in the capital.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are less than half of the soldiers in an army, among them, I don''t know how many chicken ribs are there, which makes the liujiazhou family fight for the same. It''s cold in the cold night and there''s no words. Is it because of his high requirements, or they are really a little too often?


    "As far as I know, the proportion of all the powers in the army is almost the same, and your army does not pull back at this point."


    It seems that we can see the doubts of cold night and cold night. Xing Feng said in a voice, less than half of them should be about one-third, which is not bad. Zhou Zhijun took them to the front line, and their rank should not be low. Whether before or after the end of the world, the strength of a team is not only based on the number of people. Take the most ready-made example Are there many people at the beginning of peak? But they don''t still dominate the second place?


    Yunche also exchange a look with yuntamang that only they can understand each other. I''m afraid that night cold is used to their special situation that everyone is a power, right? You should know that in other teams, no matter the army or the ability team, the number of ability players is only a few. It''s impossible for them to be all ability players.


    "I''m just the vice captain of the summit now. You want me to take over the army. But in the future, this army will be named Yun. If you want, I will take over."


    Understand their meaning, cold night cold after a little meditation said, he does not need the army, even if take over this army, they can only belong to yunche, belong to the peak, what he wants, from the beginning to the end only yuntama.


    "Here..."


    Obviously, they didn''t expect him to make such a request. Several generals couldn''t help but look at each other, and Yun Tamang said coldly: "do you think we''ll take all the orders we send to you? Don''t be naive. Even if you agree, we should first test whether this kind of army is suitable for the peak. "


    Those who join the summit, whether in the army or in the individual, want absolute loyalty, and they are obviously unqualified at this point.


    "Cold little you really want to let cold army completely buried?"


    The first one who spoke earlier will be looking at the cold night with a little sadness. They want to prop up the flag of the cold family army again, rather than change from the national regular army to the ordinary ability team, which is undoubtedly a naked insult to them.


    "Leng''s army has been in decline since my mother died. I don''t mean to let Leng''s family rise again. As the only blood of Leng''s family, if possible, I will continue the blood of Leng''s family. Others, don''t think about it."


    What about the brilliance? Once cold home is not brilliant enough? It''s hard to say that most of the elders of the major families in the capital were brought up by the ancestors of Leng family, but now? Who can remember Leng''s family and his blood?


    "But..."


    "I don''t think you want elder martial brother to take over the cold army, but you want him to do something for you and create greater benefits?"


    Several generals obviously disagreed with him, but yuntamao showed their purpose mercilessly. One of the generals said with a red face: "we just want to let lengjiajun rise again. Is it wrong?"


    "Is it? So you don''t have any selfishness. It''s all for elder martial brother and Leng''s family? "


    "Of course."


    Several generals impulsively agreed. They did feel that way, but


    "Then if the necessary condition for Leng''s army to rise again is that all of you old generals must be dismissed, surely you will, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, what yuntamao said next left them speechless. Their army is indeed the bottom among the major armies in the capital, but there are tens of thousands of people. They are all in power. Who would easily abandon this power? Especially in the environment where there is no power at the end of the world, there is no tomorrow.


    "What? Can''t speak? Don''t talk to me about no selfishness. You can''t be a fool? Everyone has a private heart, and we do. It''s not shameful to have a private heart. "


    Next second, yuntamao is not polite. Elder martial brother loves him, and he also loves elder martial brother. Will it be imputed to him?


    "You will come to see elder martial brother because you don''t want to see the army break up like this. But at the same time, you know that once the army is taken over by any other family, you may be deprived of the power of unifying the army. Of course, you can control the whole army by yourself, but it seems that you are also involved in each other''s relations, right? Who wants to sit up? What''s more, the army is now in a state of chaos. There is a serious shortage of materials. If we take over, we must bear its huge expenses. Don''t you have that confidence? After all, it''s more and more difficult to collect edible materials. In this case, you think of elder martial brother Shige, because he has no other military background like liuxizhao. Even if he takes over the army, he still depends on you. Besides, he is the vice captain of the peak. You can''t have no idea that we''ve planted food. In this way, soldiers are warm The problem of satiety has also been solved. You can still be your own general safely and steadily. Am I right? "Without giving them a chance to explain, yuntama exposes all their selfish desires at one go. In fact, it''s nothing to have this kind of selfish heart. After all, they are generals. They can understand if they don''t give up their power. If they are honest at the beginning, they won''t be embarrassed. Who wants them to count on them?

 Chapter 390

    Everyone has this kind of thing, no matter before or after the end of the world, yunche wants to protect the people he cares about. It''s also a kind of lust. But it''s a bit disgusting if he wants to calculate others to satisfy his own lust or use the way that I am for you.


    Yuntama''s words are to spread out all their lusts in the sun. Several generals are not shy and angry. Staring at yuntama''s eyes is like eating him alive.


    "Some generals, my brother is a little straightforward, but the cold night is his lover. How can he be indifferent when you calculate the cold night? Our peak purpose is always that people don''t violate me and I don''t. before you come to find Ye Han, you should think that if he wants to go back to take over the army, he must pass our pass first. If at the beginning there are all kinds of calculations and there is no candor at all, do you think we can reach a consensus? "


    Yunche, who never spoke, glanced at him with a smile. Before they could answer, he continued: "no one is born a fool. Maybe in your eyes, the peak is just an ordinary team of abilities. But this ordinary team of abilities not only brought down the rising Zhou family, but also the Liu family. It''s hard to say. I don''t care about your army Team, if you want an army, with my best ability, you can build it at any time, and it will be an all power army. "


    This kind of thing only depends on whether he wants it or not, but obviously some people don''t.


    "Joke, if the army is so easy to set up, the base will not have only 12 armies now. We know that you have plenty of materials, but a well-trained army, even if it has no abilities, will be better than a mob formed temporarily."


    Several generals are all annoyed, and the one who speaks is even more undisguised with contempt. In his eyes, yunche is undoubtedly a local rich upstart, pretending to understand nothing.


    "What if I was added."


    With a sharp glance, Xing Feng gently hooked his lips: "at the peak of the mountain, there are some materials that call on the different talents to form an army. I have no one else in Chaoyang. There are countless officers, and all of them are special soldiers. It''s not difficult to train a group of mobs to be elite."


    Well


    When they saw it, they lost their temper. If Xing Feng didn''t know how to train the army and how to make their Army invincible, then the whole Chinese nation couldn''t find any power. This is undoubtedly invincible to the power of Fu Fu''s team building.


    "Less cold?"


    It''s impossible to take these perverts for granted. Some generals simply aim at Leng Yehan. If Leng Yehan really wants to go his own way, they will have to reevaluate and ask him to let go of his military power, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Little tamarik means I mean, with your ability, even if you leave the army, every family will look at your rich experience in leading the army and solicit you. As long as you leave automatically, I will take over the army immediately."


    However, it is not only Xing Feng who dotes on his daughter-in-law, but also the cold night.


    "You! Hum, it''s cold at night. Do you really think we have to be you


    Hearing this, several generals stood up quickly. One of them was as fierce as a torch. Even if they let the army integrate into other armies, they would not have to leave the army. The cold night was very deceiving.


    "Do you think you can leave easily when you are all here?"


    "What What''s going on? What did you do? "


    "Why can''t we move..."


    "Damn it..."


    Cloud Tamarix sneers, almost immediately, several generals'' faces change greatly, their bodies can''t move any more as if they were filled with lead. Cloud Tamarix pulls out his ears and says lightly: "it''s useless. In my space field, you can only let me kill you."


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Several people are shocked. Their faces have changed. They haven''t heard of the space field, but they can''t break away with their five level ability. They want to know that the lowest level of yuntama is six. This space field is absolutely not simple.


    "Don''t do anything. Although we don''t particularly want that army, we will never let it stay in Liu Xizhao''s hands. You have two choices. Either cooperate with us to hand over the military power or die!"


    The last word fell, and a strong murderous spirit came out. For the first time, several generals felt cold from the bottom of their hearts. They never dreamed that yuntama was so brave that they controlled them directly. But they wanted them to accept his threat. They could not do it anyway, and the scene froze for a while.


    Yunche has no choice but to take a look at his younger brother. At first, he wanted to say that he would take the army in a gentle way. It seems that these people really touch the bottom line of xiaotama. His elder brother can only give up his plan to support him.


    "Hypnosis."


    Looking up at them, cold night made a third choice for them, and Xing Feng shrugged and stood up.


    "You..."


    "How noisy!"


    "Hmmm mm......"


    As you can see, several generals are pale with fright, and yuntamao frowns slightly. They can''t even talk. All of them are hypnotized by Xing Feng''s clean and sharp one-time actions. The eyes of several generals are gradually dazed. At last, no matter what Xing Feng says, they have no other actions except nodding their heads. After yuntamao removes the space field, several people stand like puppets Where?"Sorry brother, I......"


    "It''s good to grind with them slowly. I don''t know when they are going to grind. They have too many hearts and eyes. We will never let the army truly become our combat power if we continue to stay in the army. Night cold is right. With their rich experience in leading the army, even if we leave the army, there is no one in hand, all families will absorb them. Then I will We can compensate them with enough supplies. "


    Interrupting yuntama''s apology, yunche said with a smile, maybe they have gone too far in their action of forcibly seizing people''s military power. In fact, their choice is also human nature, but later this army is theirs. Now they can come to them with Liuxi Zhao on their back. Who can say that they will not go to other people with them in the future? This kind of wavering and selfish person can''t stay in the army to control the military power.


    Even if he doesn''t seize them now, he will try to strip them out of the military system in the future. Xiaotamao just advanced it.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yuntamao was no longer entangled. He was really upset that they calculated cold night and cold night, but he also really saw the disadvantages of those people staying in the army, so he decided to use tough means.


    "Okay, I''ll wake up in ten minutes."


    At the moment when they were talking, Xing Feng had taken care of them. All five of them were leaning on the sofa, as if they were asleep.


    "Is your hypnosis permanent or not?"


    Lightly sweep their one eye, cloud clear picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Ten days, ten days later, they will return to normal, but they will always forget all the things that happened here today, but they will remember that they handed over their military power on their own, on the condition that we gave them a piece of material."


    Xing Feng has always been reliable in his work. He has thought about everything.


    "Well, you should hurry up that cold night."


    Sure there should be no mistake, yunche nodded: "brother Gu, it''s going to be hard for you this time. Everyone in the army should be screened one by one. It doesn''t matter if there is any power. It''s mainly to eliminate all the people in liuxizhao and the Scouts of other armies. Their families should also be filtered. What I want is an army that belongs to us completely."


    "I know what to do."


    How can he not understand the meaning of yunche? Although the number of this army is not the largest, it will soon become the only army of all powers in the country and even in the world. The screening before that is undoubtedly very important.


    "Let Shen Rui and them go with you."


    As soon as Xing Feng''s voice fell, Shen Rui and them had come down the stairs. When the five woke up, Leng Yehan and others left with them. Yunche also sent an email to Fei ye to inform him that he could come back.


    "The next step is to elect this side and inform Wang Guoan that it is ready for action."


    Seeing their figure disappear in sight, yunche sat down and picked up his sister''s dumpling wrapped in her arms: "ah..."


    Seeing him, the little baozi raised his chubby little hand and waved it constantly, and his calf was kicking hard. It seemed that he wanted to touch his father''s face. Yunche took a kiss from him and held him upright. The little hand immediately grabbed his ear, and the drooling little mouth gathered together to paste his face.


    "Little fool, how could you be so intimate? That''s how Dad''s ears are fun? "


    From face to ear, yunche was immediately wet. Yunche was amused. When he broke off his hand and held him far away, the little bun immediately shrunk its mouth and tearfully complained of his inhumanity. Yunche had to surrender. Once again, he sent his ear to his hand to let him play. At the same time, he patted his buttocks twice: "only for a while ¡£¡±


    "Ah ah..."


    However, when the other two little buns saw this behind the scenes, they stopped working immediately and reached out to him one after another. Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang almost couldn''t hold each other. Yunche suddenly cried and laughed: "OK, what''s the fun about my ears? Stop it all. "


    He couldn''t understand why he didn''t spend much time holding them and teasing them. A few buns just like playing with him most? Is it really father son nature?


    "Ha ha Brother Che, do you honestly say that Xing Da often plays with your ears in front of children, rather they will stare at your ears and play with them? "


    Zhou Zeyu immediately joined in, and ye Xingchen and others also looked at yunche.


    His eyes swept over them one by one, and yunche looked at Zhou Zeyu meaningfully: "do you want Xiujie to shut down again?"


    "Lying trough, shameless, shameless!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zeyu immediately exclaimed angrily and turned around to hold Xiujie: "Xiaojie, you remember to stay away from him. Don''t follow him to learn badly. If he admits that he is the second shameless person in the human race, he will never find the one who dares to say that he is the first."


    "What, brother Che is staring at you."


    If you can, Xiujie doesn''t want to expose him, but who let him commit two crimes by himself.


    "Er..."


    Zhou Zeyu took a look at it, and it happened to bump into yunche''s vision: "brother Che, I''m praising you.""Well, keep boasting. I''m listening."


    Yunche nods and makes a gesture of asking for help. Zhou Zeyu is almost frightened to cry: "brother Chul, I''m wrong. Shall we close the door?"


    I really want to shut up. Where can he find his daughter-in-law?


    "OK, you''ll stay outside every day to watch the night. There''s no need to go back to space."


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha..."


    When he nodded, Zhou Zeyu was also quietly happy. But when he heard what he said later, Zhou Zeyu was immediately black. Ye Xingchen and others were so rude that they laughed wildly. They knew that it was not yunche''s opponent who committed crimes against the wind every time. Besides Zhou Zeyu, there was no one else!

 Chapter 391

    In the middle of November, the capital has been freezing, even the powers are a bit unbearable, let alone ordinary people? Under the arrangement of Wang Guoan, the Wangs joined the competition in the election of the head of state with the speed of thunder. Compared with other people who just gave porridge and gave out some clothes that could not resist the cold at all, the Wangs took people directly to install air conditioners for them. If they could not install air conditioners, they would send heaters. Because electricity was not used for nothing, they had to pay low-level crystal nucleus as electricity fee every month, Wang''s family also sent out ten primary nuclei in each family, which solved the problem of cold at the root.


    In addition, at the end of the month, the people of the Wei family distributed wheat in the area where the common powers gathered. Each of them weighed two Jin. It didn''t seem like much, but how long has the common people not seen food? The people who were still in line for porridge rushed to the Wei family, and the families were compared almost instantaneously.


    The Wang and Wei families are not so good at writing. Even the old men of all families are shocked. On the one hand, they don''t know where they come from. On the other hand, they quickly let people evaluate the quality of their superiors. At this time, Wei Kan and Wang Wei quietly touched the capital city, visited the leaders of all the families one by one, and said the excuses they had already discussed, but they couldn''t figure out him Unexpectedly, although the families didn''t agree positively, they didn''t stop them. They also felt that Wang and Wei, who had no military power in the capital, were more suitable to be heads of state.


    With the election day getting closer and closer, everyone stared, including Liu Xizhao. No one found that the cold night cold had quietly turned Liu''s army into a peak army, and those filtered out soldiers or officers were all under control. In order to gather the army in the shortest time, the cold night cold told them that several generals were ready to use them for welfare, In front of the soldiers, they gave each general a large amount of materials. The soldiers were eager to kill several generals. Cold night and cold night won their respect because they had the identity of cold family, and they promised to take care of their family. Less than 30000 taxi soldiers just closed up on the 10th day, but they didn''t take them away immediately. Instead, they Let the soldiers pretend that nothing happened and wait for a better time.


    As for the normal generals, they don''t know how to change their military power into a material one. It''s a foregone conclusion, and they can''t repent. Even yunche asked them not to expose this matter, or they would disclose their selling of soldiers for a material one, so that they can no longer stand in the capital city, and hate to hate, For later, they can only bear it.


    On December 1, the general election started at nine o''clock. Lin Hongzhi still appeared in the list of candidates. There were four venues, one in each district of BCDE. The voting meeting was held at the same time and ended at four o''clock in the afternoon. Those who did not participate were deemed to abstain. After four o''clock, each family would send a representative to supervise the statistics of the computer, and the results would be announced at five o''clock, and the next day Handover of the head of state.


    "It''s worthy of being the capital base. It''s just that we are more advanced than others. When we elected the president of the Power Association, we all made manual statistics by hand."


    A few streets outside a building in the center of district C are full of people. Yunche, who enters through a special channel, can''t help sighing after seeing the voting method. There are countless computers in the hall. Each computer is guided by a specially assigned person. The people who come to vote just need to input their fingerprints and click the supported candidates.


    Mo Wenyang looked at the long line lazily: "it was not long before the end of the world came, who had time to do this? Now all the bases are straightened out. If you don''t look at the corpses outside, it''s almost the same as before the end of the world."


    The special channel also needs to line up. At the peak, there were not many people who registered. Yunyao thought it was too cold outside and would freeze the children. She simply gave up her voting right and left to take the children at home. The buns didn''t come, and black feather certainly won''t come. Now there are only a dozen of them.


    "Xiaoche!"


    Fei ye, who became Guo Shaolong again, came here with the vertical and horizontal teams. All the power teams in each district can go through special channels, and they also come from special channels.


    Seeing him, Xing Feng subconsciously releases yunche''s hand and embraces him directly instead. Yunche shakes his head helplessly: "are you looking for me? Will you come back after the end?"


    "Well."


    After a meaningful look at Xing Feng, who immediately fell down, Fei Ye smiled with a magical smile. It seemed that he was very happy to see someone jealous. He was confused with the thousands of people behind him. He still couldn''t understand why the leader of his family was so good with the top team. But they were very happy to see this situation. Just a few Just a month ago, the peak has become the top five ability team in area C. It''s no harm to make friends with them.


    "Cloud team."


    Not long after, Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi of thunder team also came together. Their team was on the other side. Seeing yunche and them here, they came to say hello.


    "Team Luo, team Ji!"


    In recent months, yunche will occasionally lead the team out of the mission, which is quite familiar with them.


    "Guo team is here, too. How about, who are you going to vote for?"After all, Luo Haitao is rigorous and doesn''t speak very much. Ji Wenxi is very familiar with him. When he waved to others, he became interested in asking.


    "Wang Qiang!"


    Yunchufei didn''t mean to hide it at half the night. He directly reported the name of Wang''s candidate. Jiwenxi didn''t seem surprised. He held his chest and touched his chin and said, "well, both Wang Qiang and Wei Yang are good. Since both cloud team and Guo team support Wang Qiang, we can vote for him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us, as long as it''s not your enemy of cloud team. ¡±


    the last sentence sounds out of touch with the wind, the horse and the ox, but you can basically understand it at a glance. It''s not yunche''s enemy, he will contribute to the cultivation method, and this is the only thing they want.


    "It''s as if everything depends on what I mean. Why don''t I just go out and yell for them?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche''s words amused everyone, and everyone could not help chuckling. But what yunche didn''t know was that although he didn''t go out and roar, the matter of who he wanted to vote for spread quickly. Not only the various ability teams knew it, but also many ordinary people knew it. The final result was that the people supporting Wang Qiang in area C were one side down, and the votes of other people were almost small Negligible.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    "Look, Royal team."


    After laughing, a team led by a woman also came in through a special channel. Jiwenxi bent his elbow and hit yunche: "don''t say hello?"


    Xing Le is a member of the old Xing family. Most of the power teams know that the relationship between Xing Feng and Yun Che is not a secret. Seeing the appearance of Xing Le, Ji Wenxi naturally thought of their relationship.


    "Alas..."


    Unexpectedly, yunche sighed deeply. Ji Wenxi and Luo Haitao all looked at him strangely. The people in the peak of the sun couldn''t help sniggering. They were people in the capital city, so they didn''t know that brother Chee was not afraid of anything. He was afraid of drilling into the pile of women, not really afraid of them, but afraid of their corruption. Most of the Royal teams were women, he thought It''s amazing.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to..."


    "Hi, third, Xiao Che!"


    Before Xing Feng''s words were finished, they had found that their Xing Yue heel turned to bring the emperor''s people to come over. When yunche''s mouth was drawn, he looked behind him, and it was determined that many women were shining with their eyes. He could not help but draw the corner of his mouth. Yunche was very unremitting to hide next to Xing Feng, and he did not forget to quietly pull feiye to block him, which was the hope of ostrich mentality that they would not find him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Quietly pulling back his daughter-in-law''s hand, Xing Feng stares at his sister angrily. If she didn''t appear suddenly, would Xiao Che go to pull Fei ye?


    Well, that''s anger. The punishment is so great that it''s just and unfounded.


    "What did you say about me?"


    Today''s criminal family is dominated by the stronger criminal mother. Xing Tianyi occasionally exclaims. However, as long as he doesn''t show his grandson''s magic weapon, he can''t say anything. So the atmosphere of the criminal family is getting better and better, and the relationship between the three brothers and sisters is gradually restored.


    "What are you hiding behind, Xiao Che? Let me introduce you to the backbone of Chaoyang! "


    I don''t know why I don''t wait to see his brother. Xing Le pulls out yunche and destroys his escape plan instantly.


    "Xing Yue talks as soon as he speaks. What''s Xiao Che doing?"


    "The third young commander is dead, and the cloud team is very comfortable..."


    "Emma, I can''t do it. The cloud team and the three shaos are just like each other!"


    "How does cloud team skin maintain? It''s so tender. It''s a good lure. "


    "You see the way that sanshao came up to rob people, so powerful as a boyfriend..."


    "That is..."


    When Xing Feng saw this, he took yunche back. He didn''t wait for Xing Le to say anything. Suddenly there was a chatter behind him. Although they were all weak, they were all powers. Their hearing was first-class. Yunche was petrified immediately, and Xing Feng could not help frowning. At the peak of Chaoyang, in addition to Zhan Yafei, who was also very interested, he Others all retreat tacitly. It''s terrible to have a corrupt women''s group in the southwest of NIMA. I didn''t expect that there was also a corrupt women''s group in the capital. Is there any place in the world that hasn''t been invaded by corrupt women?


    Facts have proved that corruption is pervasive, and where there are women, there will never be less than the existence of a great army of corrupt women.


    "Pooh ha I see. Emma laughs at me. Xiao Che, you were afraid of this. Ha ha


    Looking back and forth at them, Xing Yue laughs uncontrollably. Women are naturally corrupt. Although he is not a corrupt woman, he almost knows what''s going on when he sees this situation.


    "Lao Luo, how can I not understand it?"


    Ji Wenxi, who rarely contacted with the imperial team, even dared to hug Luo Haitao''s shoulder on the cusp of the storm, and leaned close to him and bit his ear.


    "Well What''s the matter? "


    In the last second, the eyes on yunche Xingfeng soon turned to them. Ji Wenxi and Luo Haitao unconsciously took two steps back. I don''t know if they were delusional. They always felt that those women were going to pull them out alive?"Goodbye, sister. Let''s talk next time."


    Seeing this, yunche resolutely pulls up Xing Feng and rushes back to the team. He pushes jiwenxi and luohaitao to the group of rotten girls. Luohaitao, who doesn''t know what''s going on, doesn''t react much when they hear what they say about him and jiwenxi. They are always inseparable. It''s normal for them to get together. But when you hear about those women, you can hear them They have been talking about who they are, who they will use, what posture, play and other taboo topics. Luo Haitao is killed, and Ji Wenxi is also stupid.


    "Crouching groove cloud team, you are too unfair!"


    With the earth shaking roar, jiwenxi luohaitao fled back to their own team like burning his arse. It was inevitable that the women of the imperial dynasty turned their fire again. The people of Chaoyang summit turned their backs to them immediately and refused to communicate with them with practical actions. It was terrible for Niema putter!

 Chapter 392

    Yunche has only a dozen of them. When it''s their turn, the voting speed is very fast. The leader of feiye Yirong''s vertical and horizontal team is also an irresponsible leader. He has been with yunche ever since he met them. After voting, he left directly with yunche and them, regardless of the fact that more than a thousand of them are still next to each other.


    "I wipe cloud team, you also don''t tell us early, be scared to come by those women."


    When they quit the team, the thunder''s first and second teams also finished shooting. Ji Wenxi jumped to yunche discontentedly, and now he is still scared.


    "Ha ha I thought you know, how can you say that you have more contact with the Emperor than we do? "


    Cloud Che slightly smile, calm nonsense light.


    "I want to know that I''ve been running away for a long time. As for staying there as a living target?"


    Ji Wenxi turned over his white eyes and shook his goose pimples. "Cloud team, are you going back?"


    "Well, the result won''t be announced until five o''clock. There''s no one of our own running for election. Why stay here and be frozen? Just use the computer to check the results later. "


    Yunche nodded. They had reached the exit of the special passage. Now there are few people leaving. The exit is empty. Mengxu has taken out their minibus and put it away.


    "That''s right. What kind of cloud team do you need to prepare for planting? Let''s have a word first. "


    They don''t care who is elected as the head of state. What they care about is the planting that yunche promised after the change of the head of state. It''s nearly two years since the end of the world came. The edible materials can''t be collected basically. The mutant beast can only be eaten by the psionic. Even if there is a certain reserve, they dare not waste it. If not, they even venture into the mountains to dig wild vegetables and fruits After filling the reserve, whether we can grow food or not has undoubtedly become the top priority at present.


    "Well, there must be something to prepare. Why don''t we go to our house together?"


    Looking around, some people have pricked up their ears. Yunche raised his eyebrows and said that he felt very good about Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi, especially Ji Wenxi. Sometimes he would unconsciously take him as Zhou Zeyu''s joke.


    "OK, anyway, I''m OK today. Is Lao Luo OK?"


    With his hands dangling in his arms, jiwenxi asked that the horrible assumptions of the rotten girls did not affect the way they got along with each other. Luo Haitao nodded: "OK."


    "Get on the couch!"


    "What is it? Here comes the ghost?"


    All of a sudden, Givenchy pushes away yunche and they go to the car to drill. They don''t forget and don''t return. "It''s more terrible than ghosts coming. You can see it later."


    "My day, what are you waiting for? Get in the car!"


    "Grandma''s leg, Givenchy said he would die."


    "Hurry up in front, Meng Gang, hurry to drive..."


    Smell speech, a group of people turn around unexpectedly, after seeing a large number of female compatriots walking towards them, the group headed by Xing fengyunche can''t calm down any more, and they all try their best to squeeze on the car as the zombie comes. The first one gets on the bus, Meng Gang, jumps directly to the driver''s seat, and is ready to start as soon as he steps on the accelerator.


    "Hello, the trough is waiting for us."


    Chu HaoLing, who had been scared to slow down for a while because of eating, saw that the car was started, but he didn''t care whether he was still suffering. He pulled Lu Haixuan and got into the car. As soon as they got on the car, Meng Gang stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. The bus also came to a fierce instant acceleration.


    "Well Criminal squad, did we scare them? "


    At the exit, looking at the drifting minibus, the women in the imperial team were both annoyed and foolish, and strongly reflected on whether they were not too reserved.


    "Well, I think you''d better be a little more polite next time."


    There are also some gestures of Lei''s mouth. Although it''s hard to see the picture of their third brother running away, it seems that the feeling of being a zombie is not very good.


    "Then we''ll be more reserved next time?"


    A dry niangs son looks to Xing Le together, Xing Le nods: "well, reserve a point."


    No longer reserved, but I''m afraid that they can''t see half of the handsome men in every place where they come and go. Suddenly, Xing Le also feels a headache. These sisters are still single one by one. According to their way of "Harming" handsome men, who dares to marry them in the future? No, he will have to consult with the eldest brother some day to arrange for the soldiers in the army to meet the women in their team, and see if he can sell them.


    The women, who had no idea of their captain''s idea, immediately talked about it in twos and threes, and the top cowherd group with high beauty value undoubtedly became the focus of their discussion.


    "Whoo It''s so dangerous. I almost got caught. "


    After the car drove for a long distance, Ji Wenxi slapped his chest exaggeratively. The others were not so good. Each of them vomited their stifled breath. They have experienced countless times in the southwest. They thought they could at least get a little relief when they came to the capital. Unexpectedly There are too many rotten girls in his grandmother''s."You''re so scared. They are at most YY. As for you?"


    Zhan Yafei, the only woman in the car, looked at them gloating. If she wasn''t afraid of offending Chuge, she would also like to have YY. On weekdays, Sister Zhang asked her to give her some benefits. She only dared to secretly take one or two pictures of Chuge''s punishment team or Jiang Shangxing Chen and send them to the group. Last time, she took a picture of a star kissing Jiang Shang, which attracted a wolf howling and licking the screen. But later I don''t know how Jiang Shang knew. He who is not good at words threatened her to send those things again. He told brother Che what she had done. She didn''t dare to send any pictures that are too intimate. At most, they are only two photos that can be understood but can''t be said.


    "Yafei, you''re not the undercover they sent you, are you?"


    Jiwenxi narrowed his eyes, yunche and other people gave a thumbs up. Jiwenxi and Luo Haitao were away from her. Zhan Yafei didn''t say anything to help her. Did she do anything good?


    "Cloud team, criminal team, hard work for you."


    It''s rare that Luo Haitao, who is always reticent, gives a sympathetic look to yunche''s criminal front.


    "Who says no?"


    A meaningful glance at Zhan Yafei who wants to say something. Yunche waves his hand. Can he not know what Yafei steals at ordinary times? Even his elder sister often betrays them, but he is too lazy to care about them because they are not very important, so as not to force them to be more corrupt.


    After leaving the crowded area, the car drove smoothly on the road to the villa area. Maybe everyone went to vote. In addition, it was freezing. There were few people on the road. The previous things were soon forgotten. A group of people chatted in twos and threes. Jiwenxi asked again what needs to be prepared. After all, planting is very important Top of the list.


    "I''ve seen for a long time that the capital is densely populated and there is not much arable land in the base. If you want to plant in a large area, you can only mobilize manpower to develop new planting areas. The official should call on you to clean up several areas and then divide them into you according to the head or other ways. I just don''t know whether to divide them directly or wait for them all After that, you can divide it into two parts. For the latter, you don''t need to prepare anything. The official will fix it for you. For the former, you need to prepare a lot of bamboo and plastic films, as well as spraying equipment. "


    Yunche didn''t hide any more. Anyway, it''s not a big secret.


    "If the government unifies US, we will pay more. How did you do it in the southwest?"


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, Givenchy asked again, it''s not uncommon for him to prepare those things.


    "The southwest is uniformly distributed, and we provide the grain. No matter whether it''s a team or an individual, they need to hand over half of the grain to the base after harvest, and the rest half is their own. Except for Chaoyang summit, they cleaned up a town outside the base and made it into a planting base. They don''t rely on the base at all, so they don''t need to pay any fees to the base Use. "


    The answer to him is not yunche, but Mo Wenyang. There is no more right to speak than him in Southwest China.


    "A town with a trough? No wonder when you first came, you said you would donate hundreds of thousands of Jin of wheat. "


    Hearing that, Ji Wenxi can''t help but despise deeply. Hundreds of thousands of catties of wheat has become a well-known problem. Whenever someone pretends to force or something, someone will come up with it and say that although yunche doesn''t show up in the base very much, he is also a big red man in the base, at least in area C.


    "I think you are envious. How about moving to the southwest?"


    Tucao of this kind make complaints about Yun Che, and he has become used to it.


    "Listen to you, I really went to the southwest, but it''s a pity that there are more than 2000 people behind us. It''s unrealistic to move on a large scale."


    Southwest is really very good. He really takes yunche as his friends. But they are not alone. They can''t leave without saying.


    "It''s not realistic for others. It''s basically a small problem for us. If you really want to go to the southwest, I can help you."


    Yunche did not forget how jiwenxi died in his previous life. If he could, he would like to save his life. If he went to the southwest, he would be able to avoid it, right?


    "Are you serious?"


    In a blink of an eye, Givenchy Luo Haitao looks at him coincidentally. They always think that he is joking and mentioning it casually.


    "Well, it''s serious. You should think about it. The southwest base faces Lingjiang River and is backed by mountains. It''s very suitable for long-term living."


    There is no eye like them. Yunche nodded seriously and looked at so many power teams in the capital. They and Longteng were the only ones he had ever moved his mind to get to the southwest. After all the things were settled in the capital, he would not come again. Even if he did, he would stay for a few days at most, and not live for months like now.


    "Well, let''s think about it."


    Make sure he''s not joking. Givenchy and Luo Haitao take a look at each other and seriously agree to come down. During the conversation, the car has entered the villa area and stopped at their door."It''s strange that the array seems to be open. Someone is coming No! "


    As soon as yunche and others entered the yard, they found something wrong. Next second, if there was a bloody smell like nothing, it would spread into their nostrils. In a moment, yunche, Xing Feng and yuntama rushed in as a shadow.


    "Sister!"


    "Xiaojie!"


    "Mom..."


    The clean and tidy living room had already changed. There was blood everywhere on the ground. Yunyao and other people were all in the pool of blood. The three children should be protected by them. But now they have climbed out by themselves. The fat little hands were covered with blood. The clothes were also covered with blood. Yunche and other people roared and immediately rushed to pick up Yunyao and other people.

 Chapter 393

    "Whoa, whoa..."


    All of a sudden, the three baozi burst into tears. Xing Feng, Shen Rui, and Jiangshan hugged them. Yunche trembled and hugged Yunyao, who was covered with blood: "sister? Don''t scare me, sister... "


    At this moment, his mind is full of pictures of them falling into a pool of blood. He even forgot to treat them. Like him, Lu Haixuan knew that they were going out. Lu''s mother came out of the space today and suffered heavy injuries as well.


    "Dad, mom, wake up, mom..."


    Zhan Yafei hugged his parents from left to right, and tears flowed down unconsciously. Yang Huaien hurriedly took over Zhan Tianlong, turned around and said roughly, "what are you still doing? Treatment. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Finally, the God returning Xiujie immediately coagulated the light system power to enter their bodies, and yunche and luhaixuan, who were all in the brain, also returned to the God. They healed Yunyao and Lumu in their arms one after another.


    "Well..."


    The white light enveloped their bodies, and the bleeding wound gradually recovered. Yunyao frowned and groaned with pain. On the other side, he was hugged by Yuntao and Gu Mingxuan opened his eyes: "black feather, morning, HMM..."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Gu Mingxuan wanted to get up. He fell down again because of the strong dizziness. Fortunately, yuntama and lengyehan caught him. They helped him to stand up. Jiwenxi luohaitao hurriedly picked up a slanted sofa. Yuntama and lengyehan helped him to sit down on the sofa.


    "Well Morning Black feather "


    " morning... "


    "Black feather!"


    At the same time, Yunyao and others wake up one after another. Everyone is shouting black feather and xiaopangchen as soon as they open their eyes, but they are dizzy and fall down. Yu Wenqing and others clean up the scene with the fastest speed. Yunche, Lu Haixuan and Yang Huaien pick up Yunyao and put them on the sofa. Optical power is not omnipotent. They lose too much blood. It''s hard to lose blood for a while Clearly tell them what happened, but it is certain that there are no black feather and little chubby morning on site.


    "Xiaoche? Morning, Wuwu Save the morning... "


    Yunyao, lying on the sofa, excitedly grabs yunche''s hand. Her tears fall down. Hearing her cry, Gu Mingxuan on the other side struggles to stand up. Yuntama, cold at night, simply helps him to pass.


    "Don''t get excited, sister."


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my sister break down. Yunche''s heart is very sad.


    "Yao Yao......"


    Gu Mingxuan, helped by yuntamao, almost fell on her.


    "Mingxuan Wuwu Morning... "


    Hearing his voice, Yunyao cried more sadly. In order to protect her and Chenchen, Gu Mingxuan was seriously injured by those people, but Chenchen was robbed finally.


    "No, it''s OK, boss. They''re back."


    With their support, Gu Mingxuan sat down, stretched out his hand and clenched Yunyao''s hand. Xing Feng handed the child to Meng Xu, bent over and hugged yunche''s shoulder: "calm down, now there is no way to find black feather and Chenchen."


    Heiyu and Chenchen are gone. They are in the same hurry, but Mingxuan''s condition is too bad, and their hurry is useless.


    "Well."


    Knowing that he was right, after the shock at the beginning, yunche, who had calmed down a lot, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down. After a while, he opened his eyes again: "xiaotamao, do you have tree heart there? Let brother-in-law take it first. We must find out what happened as soon as possible, and find Chenchen and Heiyu."


    If only black feather disappears, he must be the first to doubt Gao Wei, but now morning also disappears. Although Gao Wei''s suspicion is big, he can''t exclude other people. What he wants is the most accurate information, not their random guesses. Now this situation undoubtedly affects their judgment.


    "Well."


    Cloud Tamarix found a tree heart from the space and handed it to Gu Mingxuan. Although he is now a level 10 zombie, he is also essential to the energy intake. Thanks to the boredom of some time ago and the cold night, they came out of the mission. There are many tree hearts and crystal nuclei.


    They all know the function of the tree heart, but none of them have used it. Even if they have collected it, it will be directly given to yuntamang. No one has seen the function of the tree heart with his own eyes. However, since yunche specially named it, Gu Mingxuan will not refuse it. But when he holds the tree heart and wants to absorb it, he can''t absorb it at all.


    "No, no..."


    His ability was suppressed, and he could not absorb the energy of the tree heart.


    "How..."


    "Touch..."


    Before Xing Feng and them asked what happened at the exit, Gu Mingxuan shook his hands and pushed them away. Suddenly, he got up and fell to the ground again. Yun Tamao wanted to help him. Gu Mingxuan waved his hand and refused. He climbed to the coffee table in front of him and pulled out a syringe from the gap: "here, this Whoop Suppress, suppress our powers. "


    Turning over and lying on the ground, Gu Mingxuan said with difficulty holding the syringe."Inhibitor?!"


    Yunche gritted his teeth and gave out a name. His face was iron green. He said that his elder sister, how could they be so miserable? Anyway, they were all five levels. If they dared to fight on the territory of the criminal family army, the number could not be many. They should not be injured like this. If those people used inhibitors, it would make sense, but he still couldn''t understand. So he said Those who used inhibitors on brother-in-law, what about black feather? It''s impossible for a small syringe to pierce his skin. With his ability, it''s impossible to be easily subdued. However, there are no signs of battle made by black feather, not to mention the body of the intruder. Can black feather still be captured without hesitation?


    "Inhibitors?"


    Xing Feng frowns quickly. He is not a stranger to the term. Yunche once said that he was suppressed by an inhibitor before his death. But at present, he hasn''t heard that any base has developed this thing. Have those people deliberately concealed it?


    "It''s an injection to inhibit the power of a power. The injected power can''t use the power at all in a few days. Just like ordinary people, they can only be slaughtered."


    Clench one''s fist, cloud Che says word by word.


    "This thing On the other side! "


    "What?"


    Feiye''s words immediately made all the people on the scene stare big eyes. Could it be that the other side did it?


    "No, it''s not the other side. The other side won''t leave a living."


    At a glance, he saw through their ideas. Fei night shook his head and denied their speculation. There was no reason to tie black feather and morning away on the other side. For them, killing them was undoubtedly faster. Generally, they would not take this kind of binding work.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s the other side either."


    Nodding his head, Tamarix took over the syringe and smelled: "the inhibitor should be something that suppresses the activity of the power cells. I can mix the agent to release the suppression, but the time is too slow."


    "Zhao Gang, get in touch with the old man, quickly get the video around the villa area, and block the north gate connecting with area C. We haven''t been out for a long time. They must still be in the base."


    "Yes."


    Xing Feng decisively made a decision. Zhao Gang immediately took out his notebook. Ye Xingchen also touched the phone and called Ye''s old man. He asked him to help block the west gate. The rest were the east gate and the south gate.


    As soon as yunche waved, a large number of people appeared in the living room: "in the morning and dark feather were kidnapped. They immediately went to the South Gate with night cold, mobilized the army to seal the south gate, and carefully inspected everyone who went out."


    "Yes."


    At the peak of the mountain, a group of people answered in unison. Cold night and cloud tamarik nodded their heads. They left with the peak of the mountain. Next second, several units of Chaoyang were released again and again. Hundreds of people crowded out of the yard. Xing Fengning said: "morning and black feather were kidnapped. Your task is to block the east gate. A fly is not allowed to be released. If the army of the east gate passes by Ask, say it is my order, let their leader look for me directly


    "Yes."


    Chaoyang team is more well-trained than the peak team. The people outside take out their cars, and the vast motorcade soon drives towards the east gate. Many people in the villa area are curious to see this scene, but no one dare to come out to watch it. In the end, everyone learned not to meddle.


    "Cloud team you..."


    Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi, who came back with them, had already been fooled. So many people appeared out of the sky. They would not be fooled to think that those people were invisible, and they could see clearly. Every time yunche waved, they appeared.


    "As you can see, my space can hold living things. I Damn it, how can I forget that I can contact black feather. "


    In the middle of the conversation, yunche suddenly makes a low mantra, and no matter what others think, yunche immediately closes his eyes and concentrates on his mind.


    [Heiyu, Heiyu, can you receive my voice, Heiyu! ]


    he and Heiyu are blood related, blood based and soul based. Within a thousand miles, they can all talk by spiritual force, but yunche calls for a long time and doesn''t wait for Heiyu''s reply. His hopeful face suddenly collapses.


    "How is it?"


    Xing Feng and other people asked anxiously, and yunche opened his eyes and shook his head: "blackfeather may be in a state of unconsciousness, and so on. He can''t be unconscious forever. When he wakes up, he will definitely contact me actively. Since those people have tied him and Chenchen, they should not hurt their lives temporarily."


    It''s deceitful to say that they are not disappointed, but now they have no other way but to comfort themselves like this, until


    "Lin Hongzhi..."


    Gu Mingxuan, who has been helped to sit on the sofa, said after a short rest.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yunche and others rushed to him excitedly. If they had a definite goal, it would be more convenient.


    "Well, he, come here, come and ask for a pardon..."


    "Let me say it."


    The body injury is cured. After seeing that Gu Mingxuan consumes too much, it''s impossible to explain clearly. At this time, Zhan Yafei helps Zhan Tianlong to come here. He looks weak, but it seems that he is much better than Gu Mingxuan and Yun Yao."After you left, Lin Hongzhi came to ask for a pardon. I hope you can forgive him and kill him, but don''t hurt his family. Cough..."


    Although his injury seems to be mild, even a few words are a little uncomfortable. Yunche reaches for a bottle of water and hands it to him. Zhan Yafei takes it to his father''s lips carefully. Zhan Tianlong Gulu drinks for several times before he stops. Everyone holds his breath and waits. For a while, Zhan Tianlong continues: "Mingxuan didn''t believe him at first, but he didn''t know what to use Methods to avoid Mingxuan''s mind reading skills, Mingxuan went out alone to make sure that he really came to apologize, and saw him kneeling outside constantly kowtow, and decided to open the array to let him in, who knows Cough... "


    At this point, Zhan Tianlong, who has always been kind, was full of anger and murders. His voice was hoarse and choked. Zhan Yafei hurriedly sent the water to his lips. Everyone was worried, but he was forced to resist the urge. Now, the most important thing for them is to find out the beginning and end of the matter, find out the culprit, and save Heiyu and Chenchen , instead of blindly worrying like a headless fly!

 Chapter 394

    Every district of the capital base is voting, and most people''s attention is focused on the campaign. Chaoyang summit''s action is not overbearing and powerful. The north gate connecting District C and the west gate connecting District D are better. Xing Jia Ye''s family is the next order. The South Gate of the east gate is a sensation. As soon as the cold night brings people to the south gate connecting District B, they directly show the ownership of the army, regardless of the same guard Xiaojiajun and tangjiajun of Nanmen blocked Nanmen by force, and the three armies guarded the gate. If they could avoid it, they certainly didn''t want everyone to fight at the gate. On the one hand, the influence was not good, and on the other hand, the fighting power of the powers was too strong. If the gate was damaged, it would be troublesome to let the zombies in.


    In cold night and cold night, they just closed the door and didn''t have any other excessive behaviors. The leaders of the two armies saw something wrong. On the one hand, they sent people to negotiate with them to try not to cause a mixed battle between the three armies. On the other hand, they contacted the headquarters urgently to ask how the summit should deal with it. After all, even if it wasn''t a conflict, it was also related to the harmony of the three armies.


    Let alone the east gate. The people in Chaoyang are stronger than those in the cold night. The small captains led by Guan Yue directly block the east gate. As soon as the chief of the three Army garrison appears, they directly report the name of the three little criminals, forcing them to ask for instructions to go to the top. The old man of the three army is confused when he receives the telegram, but they think again and again after knowing that the other three gates have been blocked After the examination, he also agreed to block the east gate, which was to sell face to the criminal family.


    "What? How could the army... "


    It was not until this time that Liu Xizhao knew that his army no longer belonged to him. When he heard that the man who took over the army was cold at night, Liu Xizhao''s phone fell on the table with a touch, and his face could not find any other expression except shock.


    "Why? When is he How could this be... "


    I don''t know how long it took Liu Xizhao to sit down in a chair and murmur. He admitted that he didn''t pay much attention to the army recently. Most of his mental strength was spent on the campaign. But he also planted many people in the army. How could he not receive any wind from such a cold night? What''s wrong? Why was the army suddenly taken over by that little beast in the cold night?


    At the moment when the array was removed, a large number of armed high-level powers appeared from nowhere. They immediately injected an inhibitor into Mingxuan and controlled him. Then they broke into the house and threatened him to drink a bottle of unknown things with Mingxuan. Before Heiyu had drunk the whole array, he fell down. It seemed that they would have expected Heiyu to fall When we went down, we were all injected with inhibitors when we were in a panic, and then Then Lin Hongzhi asked them to kill us all. When the powers of those people hit us, we suddenly found that although our abilities were suppressed, our accomplishments could still be used. Chen Chen tried his best to protect Ning Ning Ning and cry that they should not have typhoid brother We all fight against it, but But The aura outside is so thin that we can''t hold on to the cultivation fight for long. We can only watch the morning being knocked out by them. They even want to take Ningning away. At last, we don''t know what''s going on. A layer of border covers us. Those people angrily smash the border with their powers, but they can''t break it. Finally, they can only take it away Morning and black feather, we fainted because of our injuries. "


    After drinking a whole bottle of water, Zhan Tianlong finished all the passage with a gnash of teeth. The whole hall was silent. The only thing he could hear was everyone''s angry gasp, and everyone could hardly see the extreme face. No matter it was the sun or the peak, they had never suffered such a big loss in the last two years.


    "Luo team, Ji vice team, please help take care of my sister and them."


    I don''t know how long later, yunche suddenly said to Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi.


    "Well."


    Both of them are not stupid. They know what he wants to do. When they raise their heads to his eyes, they nod at the same time. If they can, they even want to go with them. After the end of the world, they have seen a lot of fights. But this kind of behavior of selecting women and children is the most disgusting.


    "Go!"


    Not to mention the superfluous words, yunche released the king carving and the remaining golden carving, as well as the battle beasts of Ye Xingchen. After going out, a group of more than a dozen people rode on the golden carving or the war beast respectively, and the sky and the earth moved towards area a at the same time. The body shape of the variant beast after transformation was undoubtedly huge and terrifying. Suddenly, seeing so many variant beasts, many people were stunned, and looked at riding again It''s the people at the peak of Chaoyang who are changing into monsters, and they are all full of murderous Qi. No one will think foolishly that they are just walking around.


    "Stop..."


    "Go away!"


    At the entrance of area a, we can see the variant golden eagle flying in the air and the wolf king approaching. The guard immediately put down the fence and stood out to stop them. A rolling word fell like an ice bead. The wolf king who was carrying Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang ran in the front broke through the fence with a crash. Pan pan and two variant Tibetan Mastiffs followed closely. They totally ignored the guards who were scared to sit on the ground and carried them His men rushed into area a in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on If something important happens, inform the chief... "After a long time, the guards who had just returned to their senses rushed to the guard room, and a dozen guards, shaking hands, dialed many people''s phones.


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    "My God, what happened? How come there are so many mutant animals? "


    "It''s the third criminal. What does he want to do?"


    "And ye family What''s wrong with that? "


    "It''s going to be a big deal. Hurry back..."


    The huge size of the mutant animal can be described as a great momentum. Compared with the area C where few people can be seen, there are more people in area A. at the sight of this battle, many people who come out for a walk are frightened by a cold sweat. After a short period of stupor, all the people who see that scene are running home in the same fashion. Soon, the event that the team of Xing Fengyun forces the mutant animal to rush into area a has spread all over the place Area A.


    "You..."


    "Go away!"


    The Lin family lives in the government compound. There are still guards standing guard outside the compound. They didn''t wait for them to find out what happened. The yunche air flying on the back of the king Carver''s head bombarded them. The big iron gate they saw in the compound was blown away in an instant, which scared the guards to fart and pee. How can you remember to stop it.


    Carrying Ye Xingchen and other mutated beasts, they rushed into the courtyard and saw that they were as powerful and terrifying as the God of murder. Many people were scared to close the doors and windows, even dare not look out, for fear that they came to find themselves.


    "Cloud is coming..."


    "Ah..."


    "Touch!"


    In front of a villa in front of us, with a scream, the bus stopped at the gate of the villa was smashed into two by a golden coach. The Lin family who was going to get on the bus backed up in a hurry. The people who had already got on the bus didn''t even have a chance to scream. In a blink of an eye, they were smashed into pieces by the air cannon and the split body.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Dozens of people in the Lin family were frightened into a group, and the children were even more shocked by crying. The previous scene of terror had frightened them.


    "Where is Lin Hongzhi?"


    Jumping off the back of the king, yunche''s two hands congealed and the thunder snake crackled, and Xing Feng''s hands congealed with two golden spears. The ball of light on yuntama''s hand surged with violent force, and ye Xingchen''s mutant beast opened in a row, bared its teeth at them, and other people were all armed with abilities or weapons, wrapped in a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "No, I don''t know. We Ah... "


    "Touch!"


    Looking at their posture, the Lin family couldn''t speak very well. As soon as one of them shook his head, the light ball in yuntama''s hand smashed out. All of them were scared to scream and run around. The man was hit by the light ball in front of him, and his whole body was suddenly split and bloody.


    "Want to run?"


    "Ah..."


    Cloud Tamarix sneers, right hand out of the air, a dozen people are torn into two.


    "Fight them!"


    "Touch


    "Ah ah..."


    The rest of them immediately want to condense the power to fight back. Yunche draws a bloody smile mark, and the air around them instantly twists, and condenses into a spiral to tear the void. Those who want to resist quickly condense the power to try to stop it, but their power is as fragile as a child''s passing home in front of the air cannon. The spiral air cannon is destroyed The power of pulling the immortal force smashed their abilities, and the scream went straight to the sky. The air cannon instantly crushed them into a large blood fog.


    One by one, the two brothers are ruthless. They kill people without blinking an eye. The people who peep at the nearby villas are scared to swallow their saliva. They even forget to breathe. Although the end of the world is really cruel, most of them are well-off. Have you ever seen such a bloody side? It''s very powerful without being scared.


    "For the last time, where is Lin Hongzhi?"


    In the blink of an eye, there are only a dozen people left in the dozens of Lin family. Yunche comes forward again, spitting out every word as cold as ice beads.


    "No, I don''t know. We don''t know Please go around us, please... "


    At this moment, they couldn''t feel any desire to escape or fight back. The rest of the Lin family knelt on the ground shaking and kowtowed to them.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Yunche is unmoved. A thundersnake smashes into him. Another person is burned to the ground. He falls to the ground before he can even scream. The rest of them tremble with fear.


    "Mrs. Lin, if you don''t want to die, tell her where Lin Hongzhi is going."


    Mo Wenyang squats in front of a woman with a big head and a drooping face. After all, Lin Hongzhi once worked in the southwest. He knows his wife.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Mrs. Lin''s spirit was a bit dazed with fright. The whole person shook her head and cried wildly, and yuntamang sneered at her bloodthirsty smile: "don''t you know? So where were you going by car? Finally, I''ll give you another chance. Say it! "When the words fell, Mrs. Lin jumped up in fright: "Wuwu I really don''t know where he is, he, he only let us go to the east gate to meet, said to leave the capital base, he Wuwu, please forgive me. I don''t know where he is or what he did outside Wuwu...... "


    Mrs. Lin said as she knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Inform east gate to search."


    The east gate is garrisoned by Pang Jiayan''s family and Meng''s family. Yu Wenqing has already called Guan Yue for the immediate order from Xing Feng.


    "Lin Hongzhi is your man. How dare you say you don''t know what he did?"


    Standing in front of the woman and looking down at him, yunche''s eyes were cold, the woman''s body was obviously stiff for a while, then he looked up with tears and denied: "no, I really don''t know, really..."


    "Kill!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Without giving her the chance to finish, a killing word fell down, and yuntama''s fingers moved. The rest of the people were all turned off in a flash. Yunche pulled out the air panel to check it again. It was Lin Hongzhi who killed his family first, but he didn''t do it. He did it, so simple Single!


    "Go to Liu''s house!"


    Lin Hongzhi is Liu Xizhao''s person. Liu''s family can''t stay out of the business until he finds Heiyu and Chenchen!

 Chapter 395

    Xing fengyunche led people to break into area a, and the event of opening and killing the whole gate of Lin family quickly spread to the ears of all families. In addition, they blocked the four gates. Although they didn''t know what happened, everyone vaguely guessed that it must be the Lin family, or even the Liu family with the Lin family, who had done something to them, otherwise they would never be so crazy.


    "What are you talking about?! Did they go to the Liu family? "


    In the government building, Liu Xizhao was shocked when he received the news and rushed out of the office in a hurry. Zhu Ping thought about it and followed it. Although he had planned to abandon Liu Xizhao, he was still the head of state. If he could not stand on the last post, the new head of state could not reuse him.


    Liu''s family should live in the government compound, but Liu Xizhao has the military power in his own hands. He just opened a separate compound and came out. All the people living in the compound are Liu''s family and their relatives. When yunche Xingfeng forced people to break into zone a, they also got the news. They thought they were looking for them. Liu''s family was scared out of cold sweat. Later on It''s said that they went to the government compound, so they took a breath quietly.


    But when they learned that yunche and others ignored the laws and regulations of the base and killed all the people of the Lin family, their newly laid down heart hung high again. Those people were crazy and would not really kill the Liu family, right?


    "Touch!"


    Their question soon got the answer. Yunche and other people killed outside the Liu''s courtyard didn''t even shout, and they directly used their powers to blow the iron gate outside.


    "Kill me! Find Lin Zhihong! "


    Yunche, with a long knife in his hand, said nothing, and rushed in directly. The thundersnake, like a man with his own consciousness, smashed into the rebellious Liu family. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even though the Liu family had already shown its defeat, their details were always there. After the initial panic, all the powers condensed and fought with him.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    Every time when the light ball is smashed out, not only people will be blown to pieces, but also the ground will be smashed into a huge pit. The surrounding buildings can''t bear the power of blasting. The crashing collapsed. Some people hiding at home are all living under the pressure.


    "Wolf king, let''s go!"


    "Roar..."


    Four war animals roared up, their huge bodies leaped up, ignoring the power that was thrown at them, waving sharp claws and sweeping across them, they were several. They were all bloody, with sharp fangs piercing into the enemy''s body. They tore the part they were biting off as soon as they waved their heads and shook their tails. With their participation, yunche and others pushed inward The speed of Liu family is faster. There are many level-5 and level-6 powers in Liu family. They are still defeated and defeated.


    "Are you here? Hurry up!"


    At Liu''s deepest home in the courtyard, Liu Xiyang is holding the phone and yelling hoarsely. They never dreamed that Xing fengyunche''s courage had really reached this level.


    "Second brother, haven''t the police been transferred?"


    "It can''t be resisted outside. The fighting power of yunche and yuntamang is terrible."


    "They''re definitely more than level six. Our level six powers are like children in front of them."


    "Wuwu What to do, big brother? Did you contact him? It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t done so many things behind his back, would the Liu family have been killed? "


    "What kind of noise? The police are coming! "


    Liu family''s men are angry and anxious. All the women cry together with their children. They can''t help complaining about Liu Xizhao. After all, he caused all this. Until Liu Xiyang roared, the whole hall didn''t quiet down. But every face was hung with naked anger, resentment and dissatisfaction. They were more or less not angry.


    "Send everyone out to stop them. Be sure to stick to the police."


    Taking a few deep breaths, Liu Xiyang forced down his anger and fear. What Xing fengyunche had done was beyond their imagination. Now he was full of thoughts and had to wait for rescue, otherwise the Liu family would be the second family to be killed.


    "Well."


    Liu Xiyang''s senior three and senior four nodded and walked out together. Liu Xiyang''s hands were tense and waiting for the police, but he would never think that the police were surrounded by Mo''s army before they started to move. They could not move at all, let alone come to save them.


    "Touch..."


    A group of more than a dozen people were covered in blood. They controlled the power to push forward forcefully. Behind him, all the basic buildings collapsed. The broken limbs and bones were scattered in the broken wall. All the people of the Liu family had gathered up and tried their best to stop them, but yunche often broke them up when a thundersnake hit them.


    Yuntama''s space field is even more a big one. With the ferocious poison of feiye and the dark system of Xing Feng, several people are just like opening the hook and reaping the life of Liu family. Liu family, they have endured too long!


    "Hey, boss, you can save some for us."


    In the killing, Chu HaoLing is discontented and shouts. The fire power directly condenses the fire wall and falls from the sky."Ah ah..."


    Many people were burned to ashes in a flash by the fire wall, and even the corpse could not be left. A few level 6 powers could barely fight with them, and some injuries were hung on them.


    "Brother, don''t waste time with them."


    "Well."


    Nodding, yunche suddenly takes out the unicorn horn.


    "What''s the matter? How did my powers disappear? "


    "What did you do?"


    "No..."


    Liu''s side suddenly realized something was wrong. Their powers couldn''t be used. Yunche sneered, "kill, one won''t stay!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Don''t......"


    "Spare your life..."


    They are just like ordinary people, who can only be slaughtered by others. People at the peak of the sun wave their power to sweep a large area, which is as easy as chopping melons. The Liu family in front of them are cleaned up in less than a minute.


    "Go on!"


    Under the command of yunche, who is holding the unicorn horn, all the people rushed into the Liu''s house following the bones of those people, and the new killing started again. The area that Unicorn horn can influence is very wide. More than ten people plus ten variation beasts are crushing the Liu''s family who can''t give out the unusual energy with the speed of thunder. A few minutes later, they rushed into the Liu''s living room.


    "Hand over Lin Hongzhi!"


    The dark Sabre points directly at Liu Xiyang and other people. Yunche is covered with blood. His fierce murderous spirit almost condenses into a real body. The yuntamang Xingfeng and other people who stand beside him are almost like him. They all want to live and eat people. The rest of the Liu family tremble like chaff. Half an hour ago, they were one of the major families in the capital base, less than a small one Now they have only a few dozen left and can only be slaughtered.


    Lin Hongzhi?


    Liu Xiyang, who was also afraid, looked at them cautiously and felt his wife and children pulling him. Liu Xiyang opened their hands and said calmly, "you are here to find Lin Hongzhi?"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A little air power suddenly penetrated into them. A mobile phone that was still in recording state fell to the ground. Yunche glanced at it lightly, but it didn''t mean to build up or destroy it: "what do you want to do with me? Don''t bother. I''ll provide your camera. "


    As he said, he really put away the unicorn horn, and took a camera from the space and handed it to Xing Feng, who took the camera and stepped over to put it on the window lattice facing them.


    The faces of the Liu family are pale to the extreme. They dare to be so arrogant. Obviously, they have no plan to stay alive. Look at their blood and murderous spirit. The Liu family trembles even more. No matter who they are, they are afraid of death.


    "Lin Hongzhi has been abandoned by my eldest brother since he was exposed by you. We don''t know what he did, let alone where he is."


    Liu Xiyang was afraid to play any tricks. Now he only hopes that the police can arrive quickly, or the Liu family will be destroyed.


    "Are you sure?"


    The eyes, which were full of fierce murderous spirit, locked him for a moment. Yunche asked word by word. There was no expression on his face, but there was a frying pan in his heart. If it wasn''t Liu''s, there would be only one person left.


    Yunche can think of it. Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang and others can think of it. Gao Wei, it''s really him!


    "OK..."


    "Then you''re useless."


    Before liuxiyang had finished speaking, yunche interrupted him directly, and the purple and black poisonous fog moved towards them.


    "No, yunche, you can''t We don''t know what Lin Hongzhi has done, you can''t do this... "


    "Ah My face... "


    "Zizi..."


    "Ah ah..."


    The toxic fog is very corrosive. As soon as it touches their skin, it makes a sound and quickly corrodes their flesh and blood. The screams come and go one after another, which is mixed with Liu Xiyang''s crazy roar. Before yunche can say anything, there is a sudden noise of disordered footsteps outside.


    "No..."


    Then, Liu Xizhao rushes in with Zhu Ping, and sees his family being swallowed by a little poison. Liu Xizhao roars hoarsely.


    "Elder brother Help me... "


    "Uncle Wuwu..."


    "Help, help us..."


    Liu''s family, who had been corroded by the fog and could not move, reached out to Liu Xizhao. No one among them was still in good condition. Everyone was corroded by the fog. Some even lost their whole legs, leaving only their white bones. Some of their faces were all rotten, but they still had the last breath.


    "Why? Why so cruel? We didn''t do anything at all. "


    Liu Xizhao roars towards yunche, and Jiang Shang shakes his whip and immediately throws him out.


    "Touch!"The thrown body rolled on the ground several times before it stopped. Yunche suddenly stepped forward and stepped on his chest. Then, a document fell on his face: "nothing? Liu Xizhao, I didn''t touch you. You think nobody knows when you do those things? A year ago, as the head of state, you ordered wanguoqiang to supervise and find an opportunity to assassinate us. This is a document you signed in person. Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. You also ordered spies planted in the southwest to assassinate my sister''s brother and nephew, or even anyone at the peak. When we arrived in the capital, you sent people to obstruct our mission more than once. You know Lin Hongzhi We deliberately pushed him out to disgust us with our grudges. You did everything in the Liu family. Now do you dare to say that you didn''t do anything? "


    He is not a murderer. Others don''t provoke him. He''s too lazy to use his powers to kill people. It''s only strange. He shouldn''t touch his scales again and again. What if there are innocent people in the Liu family? Aren''t their brothers and sisters innocent? At the end of the world, anything can happen. Cutting the grass without removing the roots will cause him a lot of trouble later. Since he killed the grass, he didn''t intend to let any one of the Liu family go, just like Liu Xizhao killed their three brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 396

    "I......"


    "Die!"


    Don''t want to listen to his nonsense any more, yunche coagulates a thunder snake and points it at his head. Liu Xizhao''s pupil shrinks. Suddenly, the words of the dark shadow are heard in his mind. He immediately closes his eyes and shouts, "I will, I will..."


    "Who?!"


    Next second, a cloud of black fog gathered slowly. Yunche, who was about to start, suddenly raised his head. Liu Xizhao held out his hand in the direction of the shadow as if seeing hope: "I''m willing to be your slave, save me, save me..."


    Now in this situation, he can no longer care about dignity and dignity. As long as he can live, let alone be a slave, he would like to be his dog.


    "Who are you?"


    I don''t know why, a bad premonition rises in yunche''s heart, and his eyes are like a sharp blade aiming at the black fog that gradually condenses into a human form.


    "Master of strange space, Yuanying cultivation, level 7, ha ha It''s too weak. This man is mine. "


    It seems that the dark shadow didn''t hear yunche''s inquiry at all. The words are full of ridicule, just like yunche''s accomplishments are just like ants in front of him.


    "Well!"


    "Touch!"


    Yuntama and other people wanted to help when they tried to make a move. When the black shadow turned around, it should have crossed their eyes, and the sound of explosion suddenly sounded. However, yuntama, who had already reached the 10th level, was forced to return. Xing Feng and other people were staggering and almost didn''t sit down on the ground. When he wanted to mention the brutality of their powers, he found that their powers could not be used, not disappeared. They Can feel the existence of the power, but it is not able to use, the people can not help but under the heart of great fear, more afraid of the shadow.


    "Want his life, next life!"


    "Ah!"


    "Well?"


    On the other hand, yunche, who was ridiculed by him, was not hit, but glanced at Liu Xizhao coldly. He cut Liu Xizhao''s head in front of him. It was too late for the shadow to stop him. When his hand touched the blade, the black fog disappeared, forcing him to shrink back and aim his head at it, It should be studying why it can do harm to him.


    "It''s your turn!"


    He pointed at the black shadow with a long knife with a panoramic view, but the black shadow gradually disappeared: "it''s not the time to face you."


    The voice falls, the shadow disappears instantly, and it''s too late for yunche to mend it.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the dangerous enemy disappear without trace, yunche''s low mantra of chagrin, yuntama and others rush up: "just now our power seems to be suppressed."


    "He is not a power. I''m afraid he is the master of the earth or his subordinates."


    Yunche''s face sank and congealed. When the dark shadow appeared, he checked the air panel to make sure there was no extra light spot. The other side not only knew his identity, but also said his accomplishments and power level. Besides the owner of the earth, he could not guess the second person.


    "Damn it!"


    If it''s the master of the earth, it''s just too normal to suppress them. Just like yunche can suppress the monsters in the space, they have no room for resistance at all.


    "Leave him alone and go to Galway. He is the only one who may rob black feather and Chenchen."


    Flick away those messy thoughts and guesses, yunche turns around and is ready to go. Now the most important thing is to find out the black feather and xiaopang Chen, rather than wondering whether the man is the owner of the earth.


    "Well, what about them?"


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Xing Feng and others have no opinion. Before leaving, he points to Zhu Ping and others who are paralyzed by his fingers. Yunche glances coldly: "kill!"


    All the people in liuxizhao deserve to die!


    "No..."


    "Touch!"


    Zhu Ping and others screamed in fright. A ball of light from Tamarix cloud smashed past. Everything disappeared in a moment. Before leaving, Fei ye went back to take away the camera. The thing of yunche can''t be exposed. The camera is not suitable to stay here anymore.


    In less than two hours, the Liu family of the Lin family was destroyed successively. The powerful and bloody tactics of yunche shocked all the families and the whole a area. Since they came to the capital, they have been very low-key, except for the wedding ceremony and the achievements of the peak in the Power Association. The leaders of all the families can see that they just want to use means Liu Xizhao did not want to kill him. But today, he suddenly became angry. To say that nothing happened, no one would believe it. The old men of all families thought twice and called him one after another.


    "Looking for the dead! Don''t cry. Liu Xizhao asked for it. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Guoquan glared angrily at Xiao Lan''s mother and daughter, who were crying. Originally, Liu Xizhao was their son-in-law for decades. He wanted to say that he would at least protect his life. But when old Xing Laomo said that, he immediately became furious. Although he was not a good man, Liu Xizhao didn''t care about women and children to achieve his goal The behavior of the hand is deeply shameful. He can''t open that mouth to ask for old punishment."Dad, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Gan, the eldest son of Xiao Guoquan, looks at his younger sister and niece, but they are still disgusted with what Liu Xizhao has done. However, when he hears that yunche Xingfeng has directly killed Liu''s family, he feels more or less unbearable.


    "What else can happen? All the people of the Liu family are dead. Liu Xizhao''s son of a bitch is also looked at by yunche. "


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Guoquan stands up fiercely. Xiao Gan''s mouth is slightly open. Xiao Lan''s mother and daughter forget to cry. It took a while for Xiao Guoquan to say in a deep voice: "he found it himself. Listen to laoxing and Laomo. Before they came to the capital, yunche sent people to kill them repeatedly. He even called Yunyao''s mother and son to kill them. Yunche has endured him for a long time Today, someone broke into yunche''s house when they went out to vote, nearly killed all the women and children in their house, and kidnapped the little fat man, LAN LAN and Yuanyuan. Don''t think about revenge. Liu Xizhao killed himself. No wonder other people were cruel. "


    The old man seems to be arrogant and unreasonable at ordinary times, but he is not really so unreasonable. Put yourself in his shoes and think about it. If someone does those things to his Xiao family, his counterattack may not be more gentle than yunche.


    "It''s all for me Wuwu...... "


    Liu Yuan cried even more when she heard the words. Liu Xizhao was her father anyway. Even if she didn''t understand what he did, she couldn''t change the fact that they were father and daughter.


    "For you? Hum, don''t think it''s too beautiful. He''s for a good son-in-law and a righteous successor. "


    Leng hum, Xiao Guoquan strides away, Xiao Gan arrives at his door and then returns: "Xiao Lan, Yuanyuan, dad is right, you''d better not think about revenge. Liu Xizhao is self inflicted. Don''t put himself in at the end. If it''s true, we won''t be able to protect you."


    There are also hundreds of people in the Xiao family. It''s impossible for them to build everything for a daughter. If Xiao Lan and Liu Yuan really want to do something involving the family, they will be the first to abandon them.


    "Well I know brother, I don''t have such deep feelings for him, that is, I always get married with him. Do you think we can arrange to collect a corpse for him? Let''s take it as our last couple. "


    Wiping away tears at random, Xiao Lan said sadly. Since the day she decided to listen to her father and divorce Liu Xizhao, she has no feelings for him. The reason why she shed tears for him is just because of the couple''s affection for many years.


    "Uncle, please, we just want to help dad collect the body."


    Liu Yuan holds Xiao Gan''s arm when she sees this. She is a well protected princess, and she can''t think of revenge. In a word, she''s all her own fault.


    "Alas I asked Dad if I could arrange it. As you know, yunche is not terrible. The criminal family and Mo family behind him are not so easy to provoke. "


    Xiao Gan sighed deeply. The Xiao family didn''t want to do anything.


    "Well, thank you brother (uncle)"


    the mother and daughter nodded in tears. They both knew that Xiao Gan was good for them. I''m afraid that other people would not take them in at all, let alone help with the collection of corpses in this storm.


    Yunche and others who left Liujia went directly to Gaowei''s courtyard. Unfortunately, they were late. Gaowei''s villa was empty. They thought that Lin Hongzhi wanted them to gather at the east gate. Yunche and others hurried to the east gate. They knew that Guan Yue and others had caught Lin Hongzhi, but they did not see Gaowei''s Shadow.


    "Hypnosis."


    Lin Hongzhi has been scared to be silly, and yunche is not willing to waste time on him. Just when Xing Feng is going to hypnotize him, his mobile phone rings.


    "What? OK, we know. "


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said. Xing Feng''s face changed a lot. After hanging up, he said: "yesterday, Gao Wei asked Liu Xizhao for two helicopters on the pretext of something urgent in the northeast base. It took off two hours ago. Grandpa heard that we started looking for Gao Wei again before he heard about it."


    Two hours ago, almost after their home was attacked.


    "Little Tamarix, stars, I''ll give you the next one, brother Feng, feiye. Let''s go after it."


    No matter for two hours or two days, since he knows where they are going, he can''t do nothing. Even if he pursues to the northeast base, he will also save Heiyu and Chenchen.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    Yuntamao frowns uneasily. They may really catch up with the northeast base during their trip. In case of anything, he can help them at least.


    "No, little tamarik, don''t forget that they are still at home. We''ll kill Lin family and Liu family. The capital base will definitely investigate symbolically. You stay to help brother-in-law. By the way, can you concoct an antidote for the inhibitor? I''ll go with Feng Gefei at night. Do you still trust the abilities of the three of us?"


    He raised his hand and pressed it heavily on his shoulder. It''s not an impulsive decision to leave him here, but a result of careful consideration. He is still needed to sit here."Well, they will come back immediately after saving the morning. Don''t pester them. We have a chance to revenge. Don''t worry about that moment."


    Deep for him to look at half ring, cloud tamarik calm admonishes, afraid elder brother can''t sink gas, direct with their three strength strength strength whole northeast base.


    "I don''t have a hole in my head. Well, when we leave, we''ll leave you with the family business."


    Clapping his shoulder, yunche nodded with Xing Fengfei at night. The three men stepped on the back of the statue and disappeared into the base in the sky in their roar.


    "Take him back, I''ll make him die!"


    Seeing their brother''s back disappear, tamarik turned around, and his fierce and bloodthirsty eyes suddenly turned to Lin Hongzhi, who was lying on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Roar..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Ye Xingchen rings his fingers, the variant Tibetan mastiff bites his waist with one mouth, sharp tusks pierce his body deeply, Lin Hongzhi screams in pain, but there is no one there to sympathize with him, the variant Tibetan mastiff catches up with Yun Tamang and others who have gone out for a long time, and the Chaoyang people finally withdraw from the east gate.

 Chapter 397

    The northeast base is more than 1000 kilometers away from the capital base. Usually, it takes about two hours to fly by plane. The speed of the helicopter is a little slower, about three hours. But in the end of the world, the zombie variation birds fly all over the sky, and the time should be more than doubled. It is not necessarily safe to arrive. If you encounter the more fierce zombie variation birds, the aircraft damage and human death is only minutes That''s all.


    They started to catch up with yunche two hours after the incident. On the surface, it seems impossible to catch up with them. Unless they go directly to the northeast base, in fact, they are not. The helicopter speed is limited. Along the way, there are zombie variant birds making trouble. Their speed can not be too fast. But after yunche''s eagle carving, which they directly ride, their speed is much faster than that of the helicopter, The mutant birds with lower rank are afraid to approach. If the zombie birds are not attacked in a large area, they can be solved in an instant with the ability of yunche and feiye. In terms of speed, they don''t know how many times faster. As long as it''s not bad luck, it''s not difficult to catch up with them.


    "Weishao, a large number of thermal response sources have been detected in the front."


    In the mid air to the northeast base, in order to avoid the attack of mutated birds, two helicopters have been holding the low-altitude flight state, and they have also installed a thermal induction device. As long as there are mutated birds approaching, the thermal induction device will immediately sense that the aircraft can immediately change the flight path or make an emergency landing to avoid the attack of mutated birds, but the zombie birds will not be able to, Zombie birds, like zombies, are dead and do not emit heat. The heat source should not feel their existence.


    "Find a place to land, give up the plane, and we''ll take the land route instead."


    After carefully checking the map, Gao Wei said, their current location is less than 500 kilometers from the northeast. Before leaving the capital base, he deliberately lied to Lin Hongzhi that he would wait for him outside the capital base, and let him wait for his family in the east gate where there is no criminal family, Mo''s family, or even ye Jiashu''s army. Now it''s almost the same It should also be revealed that once their target is locked on him, they will surely know that he and Liu Xizhao asked for two helicopters. Maybe now they have come after him. It is undoubtedly safer for them to change to land than to fly.


    "Yes."


    There was a response from his subordinates in the wireless headset. Gao Wei looked back at the black feather and Xiao Pang Chen tied up behind him and pinched the bridge of his nose without a map. As a result, the northeast base and the Beijing base, even the southwest coastal base, were all broken. Now he only hopes that those who stay in the Beijing base can find a way to get the secret of planting, even if they really follow each other in the future We don''t have to worry about not having enough to eat.


    "Well..."


    In the back of the helicopter, the Tibetan mastiff sized black feather wriggled painfully, closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Relying on his little fat morning, he immediately arched his head with his head. The white and tender face had been covered with tears. Under the deliberate forging of yunche, the young man was brave and not afraid. He was always unconscious Thought he was going to die. I was so sad.


    At the same time, he was afraid that his uncle would scold him when he found him, because he didn''t listen to his uncle''s words and didn''t hide his powers. He was found by the bad guys, and the bad guys really took him away.


    "Well Morning... "


    Black feather '' I realized that he had woke up.


    Looking up at the row of seats in front of him, black feather secretly evaluates whether it is possible to take xiaopang away with him based on his personal ability. After a few minutes, he gives up. Not to mention that they are in the sky, even on the ground, it is not easy for him to escape with xiaopang, whose ability is suppressed. Moreover, what the other party gave him previously should not belong to In this world, the medicine specially for the beast is still weak, so he has to take the antidote.


    [in the morning, don''t be afraid. Our beast will save you. Remember, don''t make any noise. Pretend not to know that I''m awake. I''ll contact the owner first. They should know that we''ve been kidnapped. ]


    blackfeather''s limbs are also locked by chains, unable to move freely. Fortunately, xiaopang Chen has already broken through the red and become a cherry tree. At close range, they can also use spiritual whispers.


    [well, I''m not afraid in the morning, uncle Hei. Do you have any pain? You never open your eyes, afraid in the morning ]


    after receiving his whispers, Xiao Pang Chen was smart enough to learn them. However, the voice in his mind was choking and crying. His hands were tied behind him, and his mouth was sealed. He could only look at him pitifully with tears in his eyes.


    [honey, uncle Hei is fierce. It''s not easy to die. Don''t cry. Close your eyes and pretend to be asleep. ]Who of them is not such a treasure to spoil him? He never let him suffer this kind of tribulation. Heiyu felt so sad. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. When he fell, he didn''t faint at once, but he was weak and unable to fight. Finally, he saw the picture of those people trying to catch the little master. Fortunately, the little master accidentally opened the border at the critical time, not only saving them, but also avoiding them Avoid being taken hostage. They are different from xiaopang Chen. If they are really taken, they will be very troublesome.[mmm. ]


    xiaopang Chen is very good. When he receives his words, he immediately closes his eyes, and lies down against him. The black feather, who has not been sealed, reaches out his tongue and licks his face. After another period of heartache, he closes his eyes and tries to contact yunche.


    [Master, master, answer at once. The mighty beast is calling you. Master ]


    [black feather? Why don''t you wait for the northeast base to make a sound? Where are you now? Can you see the clear coordinates? In the morning, have you been with them? Have they moved you? ]


    almost immediately, yunche''s response echoed in his mind. At this moment, yunche and his team have followed the helicopter''s flight route, but the sky is vast, and they are not sure whether they are following their route. All three of them have planned to do so. If they can''t, they will go directly to the northeast base, sneak in and wait for the opportunity. Unexpectedly, they received it at this time If they can, of course, they hope not to enter the northeast base as much as possible. After all, there are only three of them. Even if there are some variation beasts in his space, they can''t just enter the whole base.


    [don''t mock the master. I can''t move now. I''m fine with morning. There''s no danger for the moment, but Master, wait a moment. ]


    when receiving the host''s voice, black feather is at ease. At least the distance between them is not more than a thousand miles, but half of what he said. Suddenly, a slant of the helicopter slips down, and black feather''s head hits the corner. With his physical strength, the injury is less than, but the pain will still be painful.


    [black feather? Black feather? What''s the matter, black feather? You fucking talk. ]


    yunche''s voice sounds anxious, and there are naked worries in its rudeness.


    [don''t worry, master. It seems that they are going to land. I''ll check the situation first and contact you later. ]


    the helicopter bumps more and more. Blackfeather hurriedly tells him to open his eyes a little bit, and quietly tells xiaopang not to move. His bound limbs draw in quietly. A claw rubs on his belly. He feels a glass bead sized earthy yellow pill from the holy body space, and rolls it into his mouth with his head down and tongue out Inside.


    [be careful, help me protect the morning, and inform me immediately when you see the road signs. ]


    on the other side, yunche, who was silent for a moment, told him a few more words. At the same time, he reached out and patted the king''s body: "go to the ground and have a rest."


    "Coo!"


    Diao Wang called back twice, which means that he is not tired and doesn''t need to rest. They also like Xiao Pang Chen very much. Before they find him, he doesn''t dare to allow himself to be tired.


    "But I''m hungry. Go to the ground. I''ll discuss the next action with Xing dada and Fei Ye."


    After understanding his meaning, yunche patted his body again. The king of sculpture found a roof without anything to dive down. At the same time, yunche opened the air membrane to cover them so as to avoid the attack of zombies. Now he has no time to deal with them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Xing Feng asked doubtfully. He didn''t know that yunche had been connected with black feather, and feiye on the other side jumped off the back of the statue and walked towards them.


    "Heiyu contacted me. He said that Gao Wei''s helicopter seems to land. The speed of the helicopter can''t match that of the airliner. Even if it''s placed at ordinary times, it will take about three hours from the capital base to the northeast base. From the time of the incident to now, it''s only two and a half hours. Even if they don''t encounter any attacks along the way, they can''t arrive now In the northeast base, Gao Wei is thoughtful. I think he expected us to catch up, deliberately give up the air route and take the land route to play hide and seek with us. Once in the northeast base, it''s his territory. It''s not so easy for us to save people. "


    Yunche didn''t hide it either. He immediately told Heiyu''s story and his own guess. At the same time, he took out his tablet computer and pulled out the map bags of all parts of the country that had existed in it for a long time. From them, he found the map from Beijing to the northeast. Now their information is poor. Basically, they are blinding. The worst plan is to directly catch up with the northeast base ¡£


    "Well, if he really changes to land, we are afraid that we will really catch up with the northeast base. Once we enter the northeast base, whether we can find them will become the biggest problem."


    Xing Feng''s face is somewhat ugly. The situation is more and more unfavorable to them. Gao Wei is more cunning than they think.


    "Heiyu should try to get their coordinates, right?"


    Fei night felt his chin and thought. He aimed at yunche. He didn''t stir up Xing Feng.


    "Well, black feather is not a high-level mutant. He''s a real beast. I''m sure he won''t let us down. Although Gao Wei is cunning, he never dreamed that I could contact black feather and he would not have a chance to return to the northeast base."


    Yunche''s voice is very light, but the killing intention is very strong. Since his rebirth, he has never suffered such a big loss. Galway has done it. At the same time, he has touched his bottom line. As long as he meets it, he will never let him go back alive!"Then we can''t continue to pursue blindly. We can eat something first and wait to see the message of black feather."


    After understanding the meaning of his words, Xing Feng said nothing. Since he took out tables and chairs and a pile of food in the space, even the mielin family and the Liu family have been chasing after each other for more than half an hour. They need to supplement. Maybe it won''t be long before there will be another war waiting for them.

 Chapter 398

    It''s impossible for Xing fengyunche to lead Chaoyang summit to wipe out the Liu family of the Lin family in silence. Although the families sold their face to them at that time, they didn''t have to be stopped by the transfer of troops. They still have to ask about it after the end of the event. Otherwise, if anyone is not happy, they all come here. What''s the prestige of the military?


    When yuntamao returned home, Tan Lao, Xing Lao, Mo Lao, ye Lao and Shu Lao all came. When they saw Lin Hongzhi who had been picked up by Tibetan mastiff all the way back, they didn''t say anything. They had heard from Ji Wenxi about the story. Especially when they heard that Chen Chen was also taken away, Tan Lao was so angry that he almost didn''t whip the bodies of those people in the Lin family.


    "What else is this dog coming back for? Throw it out and feed the zombie. "


    With one hand behind him, it seems that talking about old sharp eyes is delaying him. Lin Hongzhi, who has lost too much blood and is on the verge of dying, can''t help but draw. When he is carried out by Chaoyang people, he knows he''s dead. He also guesses Gao Wei''s plot. He''s a complete fool. I heard that yunche killed Lin family in a rage All people, he has long been living can not love, but as a living person, the desire to survive is instinct, fear of death is nature, so even if there is no living thought, he is still afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Grandpa, there''s something else I can do to get him back."


    Lin Hongzhi, who has been thrown on the ground by the variant Tibetan mastiff, glances at him lightly and grabs him with his right hand.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..."


    The sound of bone breaking was clear, accompanied by Lin Hongzhi''s shrill scream. A piece of white bone came out of his right arm joint. Then, the sound of bone breaking and Lin Hongzhi''s scream were played continuously. His left arm and leg joint were broken white bone, blood stained the ground, Lin Hongzhi was convulsed with pain ¡£


    Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi, who were entrusted by yunche to stay here for a while, looked sideways. They had heard that when yunche and others even destroyed the Liu family of the Lin family, they still couldn''t believe it. Now, seeing that yuntama''s hand was so cruel, they really believed it. It wasn''t that they were merciful and didn''t kill anyone. Merciful people couldn''t live in the last world, just the brothers of yunche Appearance is too deceptive. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that they will be so ruthless.


    The Ye family and the Shu family didn''t expect yuntama to be so hot, especially seeing ye Xingchen and others as they were used to it, both of them were secretly glad that they were only thinking about how to use Ye Xingchen to get in touch with the criminal family at the beginning, and they didn''t do anything too much to Ye Xingchen, otherwise, they would offend these evil spirits, afraid of falling down No, after all, they all have the army in their hands, but people like tamarik and their friends will always be offended.


    "Xiaoche has gone after Galway?"


    Lin Hongzhi, who is too lazy to look at the convulsion on the ground again, comes forward with a few steps in his face. His lovely great great grandson must not make any mistakes.


    "Well, at their speed, they should be able to catch up with them before entering the northeast base. Grandpa doesn''t have to worry. As long as he doesn''t enter the northeast base, Heiyu and Chenchen won''t be in danger of life."


    Cloud Tamarix reluctantly smiled, is comforting him, is also comforting oneself.


    "Just two words?"


    As soon as he glanced at him, he frowned more tightly. Tan Weiye pressed him on the shoulder: "and Fei Ye. They went together. Grandpa, don''t ask me about it. We are just as worried as you are. In other words, why are you all here?"


    Now in this situation, the more you talk about it, the more you worry about it. It''s better not to say anything. Quietly wait for yunche''s news. He believes that it''s not difficult to rescue them with yunche''s ability to punish Feng and feiye.


    "Alas..."


    Don''t you worry? Xiao Chenchen is the great grandson he loves most. Talking about the old face''s heartache and melancholy, even if yunche gave birth to three great grandsons for him, his love for Xiao Pang Chen is not less. I heard that he was kidnapped, and he was so worried that his lips were blistering, so I hope they can save Chen in a hurry.


    "Let''s talk about it. The children know what to do, so don''t put pressure on them."


    Senior Xing pressed him on the shoulder. Recently, Yunyao would take xiaopangchen and his three great grandchildren to visit them in area a every day. Xiaopangchen is sweet and cute, and he also likes him very much, but now it''s not an urgent problem. No matter how urgent they are, the children can''t come back.


    "That''s right. Don''t forget we have business to do."


    Mo Lao also pressed his other shoulder and met the confused eyes of yuntama and others. Mo Lao continued to sigh helplessly: "what you have done is too big. You have to explain it. Mingxuan is too weak to say clearly. Xiaotama, please go to the General Department of the Military Commission of district a with us."


    "Star, you go together. Ye''s family and Shu''s family are involved. You should come out."


    Ye Qishan finally found the chance to sink into their conversation, looking sternly at Ye Xingchen, who stood side by side with Jiang Shang.


    "Well."


    Ye Xingchen didn''t talk much, just nodded, and after a little meditation, yuntama said: "I can explain it. I''ll talk about it when my brother comes back. Before that, I''ll study the release formula of the inhibitor."If we don''t talk about the presence of Lao Xing and Mo Lao, yuntamao can directly fork them out. In this case, who is in the mood to explain to them?


    "Sure?"


    When Mr. Xing asked about the release formula of the inhibitor, he also agreed that he would wait for yunche to come back and go to the headquarters of the Military Commission to explain. Although the family was not able to cover up the whole capital, it was OK to postpone for a few days. If other families wanted to be tough, they had to ask the soldiers of the family whether they would agree or not. Those old people knew how to choose.


    "Well, it''s not that difficult. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Yuntambi asked him to clean up. Before leaving, he smashed another space to cover the remaining Lin Hongzhi. After all the people went in, Chu HaoLing and Lu Haixuan automatically started the array. No one knows whether there are any hidden enemies in the capital. Before yunche and his colleagues come back, they must play a mental alert of 120000.


    The living room has been cleaned up. Gu Mingxuan and others have been sent to the upstairs room for rest. Yun Tamao goes to Zhan Tianlong''s and his wife''s room, which is in relatively good condition, to see San baozi. After they are sure that they have no problem, they go to the next room to see their sister, who is tired of crying and sleepy. When they see that he is asleep, tears are also hanging from his eyes. They can''t help but feel sad again.


    "Brother in law, please go to sleep. I will be able to prepare the antidote soon."


    If it''s an inhibitor, maybe it''s not so easy to deal with. The release agent only needs to mix the opposite proportion of agents according to the inhibitor. In addition, it also has a syringe that has used the inhibitor. It''s easier to take some residual ingredients out of it and configure them.


    "Well, please, I''m sorry, it''s my fault today."


    Looking down at Yun Yao, who is also restless and asleep in his arms, Gu Mingxuan said sadly that if he didn''t close the array, even if Galway had inhibitors, he could not help them. It was all caused by his temporary negligence.


    "It''s none of my brother-in-law''s business. I might have a chance. Don''t think so much. Go to sleep with my sister. I''m out."


    At this time, yuntamao couldn''t think of any more words to comfort him. After a few simple words, he turned around and left directly. He looked at his back. Until the door was gently taken up, Gu Mingxuan leaned over to kiss Yunyao''s eyelids. He silently said his apology, and at the same time, he was deeply worried about his son. Even if his head was faint, he couldn''t sleep.


    Yuntamao didn''t go downstairs any more. He found a room upstairs and took out the research equipment in the space and started to make trouble. Anyway, there are still some other people downstairs, such as Mo Wenyang and ye Xingchen. They know how to greet some old masters. Before their brother comes back, he must develop the antidote.


    When the heads of the major families in the headquarters of the Military Commission heard that they would wait for yunche to come back, the peak sun would send someone to explain. They were so angry that they could blow their beard and stare at each other, but there was no way. They could not send troops directly to force them to come, could they? If that is the case, then the whole base will be in a mess. They can''t help but disperse and let people pay attention to the peak situation at any time, so as to avoid unexpected things.


    Two helicopters found a flat golf course to land on the outskirts of a city leading from the capital to the northeast base. Before that, the people on the plane had cleaned up the nearby zombies with energy guns. After the helicopter stopped, a group of twenty soldiers in camouflage uniforms jumped down one after another, and the trained soldiers went to clean up the energy guns before dispersing Zombies above level 4.


    "Lift them down."


    Then another transport helicopter jumped off more than 20 people. The propeller of the helicopter stopped working. Galway casually pointed to it. Several soldiers opened the hatch of the plane with their hands and feet, lifted the black feather down, and took xiaopangchen down.


    "The medicine given by that group of black shadow is really good. Black feather is still asleep. Be careful not to hurt the child. His ability is a little strange. The research institute should be very interested in him."


    Gao Wei''s deputy general hailed the soldiers while praising them. The soldier holding xiaopang Chen couldn''t help but relax for fear that he would be hurt. At the same time, the space Department also took out several large military trucks. The soldier carrying black feather carried it directly to the front of the military truck body. Xiaopang Chen was also placed beside him. Everyone was on guard. No one found it. Hei Pang Chen Feather quietly opened his eyelids, the military car body basically has no cover, black feather saw the huge signboard of the golf course at a glance.


    However, he did not immediately contact yunche, but closed his eyes and continued to wait. He concentrated his senses to eavesdrop on their conversation and found out how far the coordinates could not be relaxed. Who knows how far away they were from the host? In case of hundreds of kilometers, when they arrived, the day lily was cold. The best way is to find out their route and let the host Rush to the front to intercept him People.


    "Put the helicopter away. There are still 400 kilometers left. Take the old road of Suiyang County and cover up the traces we passed along."


    "Yes."


    After everything was done, Gao Wei decisively reported the route. The soldiers joined hands and climbed on the junka one after another. After the car started, Heiyu held his breath to contact yunche, and told xiaopang in secret language, so as to avoid that he could not hold back to reveal the things they had been awake. After all, he was only four years old, and it was very rare to sleep until now.Galway estimated that he would never dream of it. The only thing he didn''t count was the identity of the black feather beast and the endurance of a four year old child beyond his age.

 Chapter 399

    Furui Hot Spring Golf Resort, the old highway of Suiyang County.


    This is a message from Heiyu to yunche. There are not many golf resorts. After yunche three stopped to connect with the satellite network, they quickly locked their destination. Several old roads near Suiyang County were also snapped by them. In order to save time, the three started towards Suiyang County and analyzed the possible route of Gaowei''s junka. Finally, they locked Suiyang To ma''anshi.


    From Suiyang to Ma''an, this road can''t be found on the big map at all. Unless there is a detailed map of the surrounding area of Suiyang County like yunche and them, it''s easy to ignore. Gaowei certainly can''t imagine that they already know that he has changed his route to land. If he takes the air route, it''s even easier to ignore this road, so that he can effectively avoid their pursuit.


    "They are right ahead."


    There are not many zombies in Laogong road. Gao Wei and his followers have to hide their tracks and deal with the zombies. They are as slow as a snail. In less than an hour, yunche chased them. With the help of the air panel, yunche, who was flying in the air, quickly locked their position. After carving the king sculpture, he dived under their command and directly landed at the male several hundred meters in front of the junka Waiting for them on the road.


    "Weishao, we found the heat source in front, five."


    Just after handling a wave of corpses, soldiers preparing to move on sensed yunche''s presence from thermal sensors.


    "It''s just five mutant animals. Go straight to them."


    Due to the twists and turns of the road, the heat source can only sense the heat, and it is impossible to distinguish between the mutant animal and the human. Gao Wei thought it was the mutant animal, but did not pay attention to it.


    "Yes."


    The ordered soldier no longer hesitated, and urged the accelerator to speed up.


    [it''s ready in the morning. They are in front of us. As soon as the car stops, we will help you to cut the rope. Remember to climb onto the back of our beast right away, OK? ]


    Heiyu, who has contacted yunche, immediately informs xiaopang in secret language, but


    "Well Hello uncle hei... "


    Xiaopang Chen actually slept in the past. After being woken up by black feather, he made a lot of grunts. The soldiers in the car immediately focused on them, but soon moved away. Xiaopang Chen was just injected with an inhibitor, and it was normal for him to wake up.


    [ouch, my little ancestor, why do you make a sound?


    black feather scared out of a cold sweat. Little fat morning blinked blink. Before he could figure out the situation, the soldiers no longer looked at him, nor did he notice his little naughty little movements after he sober up.


    Uncle Hei, I didn''t mean to. Is uncle here? ]


    [you, please don''t make trouble again. Our beast almost scared you of heart disease. Move to my mouth quickly. We''ll run as soon as the car stops. ]


    [OK. ]


    little Pang Chen didn''t pretend to sleep any more, wriggled to the black feather, as if he was crying on him, but he didn''t attract the soldiers'' special attention.


    "Squeak..."


    The sharp brake suddenly sounded, and the two army trucks in the driving stopped at an emergency brake. The people on the bus had already prepared, and they all grasped the steel bar. Heiyu took this opportunity to bite the rope that tied xiaopang Chen.


    "Morning, come on!"


    "Good!"


    "PATA!"


    After a while, Heiyu roars. Xiaopangchen breaks the broken rope, and his chubby body flies directly onto Heiyu''s back. Without the soldiers'' response, Heiyu forcibly breaks the chain that locks his limbs and jumps out of the military card.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter? Get them!"


    Gao Wei, who was sitting in front of them, had not recovered from the shock of yunche''s sudden appearance. He saw that black feather jumped out of the car roof directly. He was so angry that he took the walkie talkie and roared angrily. He managed to get black feather''s hand. He was about to return to the base. Unexpectedly, he had such a change.


    "Boom..."


    The gorgeous powers hit the black plumes like fireworks. Yunche''s body suddenly flashed and flew into the air. The dark sword appeared in the palm of his hand and swept through the air. All the attacks were blocked by force.


    "Master!"


    "Uncle!"


    Finally saw him, black feather and small fat morning are some excited, cloud Che is also excited, but there is no time to say anything, backhand hit an air film to cover them: "you go to wait for one side first."


    "Good master, kill them all."


    As soon as the fat butt is thrown away, black feather jumps out to a hundred meters away. His body hasn''t recovered completely. Xiaopang Chen''s ability is suppressed again. Instead of staying there to make trouble, it''s better to wait.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah ah..."


    In this short period of time, the three men have been fighting with dozens of Gao Wei''s people. They are all going to break through level 7 abilities, even if most of the other people are level 6. In front of the highly corrosive poison and the dark system abilities of Xing Feng, which are also highly corrosive, most of the soldiers can''t resist it. They fall to the ground and soon become a pool of blood Water."Weishao, their powers are too weird. We are not rivals."


    The rest of the soldiers gathered around Galway. When they saw that yunche had only three of them at first, they didn''t care. What they didn''t expect was that the three of them were so powerful. In a blink of an eye, they killed two-thirds of them. Then they went on, and all of them were going to die here.


    "Inhibitors, use inhibitors!"


    Gao Wei was also a little flustered. He had not recovered from a series of emergencies. The adjutant on one side, while resisting the attack of three people, said with a sad face: "the inhibitor is gone. It was the last batch before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Gao Wei also thought of this matter, look at the approaching night of Xing Fengfei, Gao Wei once clenched his teeth: "back away!"


    "Yes The back is blocked! "


    The soldiers turned around and found that they did not know when a high wall had been erected behind them, and yunche stood on the wall with his knife: "weishao, do you think I will let you escape alive?"


    "Boom..."


    When the last word "Ma" fell, yunche''s hands were upward in the shape of Eagle claws. Over his head, he quickly gathered a large cloud, and countless tiny thundersnakes turned and surged. As soon as Gaowei''s pupils shrank, he felt a powerful power to destroy the sky and the earth from that cloud. It was only at this moment that he found that yunche was so strong.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Seeing the clouds on his head getting bigger and bigger, and more and more thundersnakes rolling, Galway pointed to him and shouted, and the trained soldiers condensed their powers to smash them.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "How could..."


    "Ah ah..."


    However, before their powers hit yunche, they were destroyed by the thundersnake flowing out of the black cloud. Before they react, the dark poisonous fog and black gas attacked yunche in a moment. In a moment, several people were wrapped in them. The scream lasted for less than a few seconds, and their flesh and blood quickly turned into the dirty blood of the beach.


    "Galway, you can''t run away."


    Looking at Gao Wei in the crowd coldly, Xing Feng''s face was expressionless. From the moment when he started to think about black feather, they were not childhood playmates.


    "Not necessarily, Xing Feng. Do you think you are going to win? Want to kill me? It''s still tender. "


    Looking back and forth at them, Galway suddenly took out an old scroll, and his face was covered with a strange smile.


    "Boom..."


    "Bad master, it''s a space delivery volume. Stop him!"


    As soon as yunche''s arms vibrated, the dark cloud floating on his head immediately moved to Gao Wei and other people''s heads. The thundering thunder and thundering heavily split it. After the first wave of attack was stopped, Gao Wei tried to crush the scroll. The voice of black feather suddenly spread into their ears. No one saw how yunche acted. When they came back to God, yunche had already flown to Gao Wei''s face Before, the knife rises and falls, the blood light diffuses.


    "Ah..."


    Gao Wei''s hand holding the delivery roll suddenly flew out, and the broken delivery roll burst into dazzling light.


    "Go away!"


    Taking advantage of yunche''s shock, Gao Wei, who had broken one arm, coagulated a bunch of light and smashed it to yunche, and supported the broken arm to stumble to the transmission volume of the bright light.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The three of yunche roared out almost at the same time. The poisonous fog, black fog and thunder snake chased them up one by one, but they were still slow. Just when Gaowei was about to rush into the light, the light of canruoxia disappeared strangely. Not only Gaowei was stunned, but even yunche was full of doubts. But soon they found out the reason.


    Not far away, Xiao Pang Chen, who sits cross legged on the back of black feather, forcibly extracts all the Reiki within hundreds of meters. The spatial transmission volume needs Reiki as a medium to transmit. Without Reiki, it has no effect. Xiaopang Chen''s ability is suppressed, but his accomplishments are not. As long as he transfers his accomplishments, the Reiki will naturally flow into his body.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Ah It''s impossible. How can A child A child under five years old... "


    Previously, yunche threw out the dark cloud and unleashed the thunderbolt. Yunche''s thunderbolt power was even more powerful after nine days of thunder looting. When he made full use of it, the seven level powers could not bear it. All of Galway''s people were split into coke, and Galway, after being split by the thunderbolt, was also a convulsion that the whole person couldn''t stop, but what he couldn''t accept most was small Pang Chen destroys his escape plan. The dark cloud has almost dissipated. The last lightning stroke did not directly kill him, but it also caused a large area of damage to his body. Galway, who was paralyzed on the ground, could not accept that everything was damaged in the hands of a child under five years old.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world. Gao Wei, I didn''t want to provoke you. It''s you who first thought about what doesn''t belong to you. Die!"


    "Be careful, master!"


    "Touch..."Yunche is ready to give him the last blow when he raises the knife. The warning of black feather rings again. Then, the space behind Gao Wei is twisted into a huge vortex. A black streamer bursts out. Yunche''s toes are a little bit sharp. When he retreats, he raises the long knife to block the attack aimed at his chest.


    "Xiaoche!"


    Xing Fengfei''s night was suppressed again, not only his ability, but also his body could not move. He could only shout to yunche worried.


    "I''m fine!"


    Yunche''s head didn''t return. He stared at the dark whirlpool sharply: "now that we''re here, why hide your head and tail? We just saw it not long ago, didn''t we?"


    "Where did the knife come from? It shouldn''t belong to the world. "


    The black shadow gradually gathered, and he could only see a general human shape. He still remembered the damage caused by the knife to the black Qi. With his experience, he could not see the origin of the knife. He was afraid of it.


    It seems that it''s still early today. I''ll have another watch later!! Don''t forget to vote for a recommendation after watching!! Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 400

    The long knife easily blocked his attack, and yunche sneered: "aren''t you the master of the earth? What on earth can escape your eyes and ears? Even you don''t know where my knife came from. How can I know? But I just need to know it can kill you. "


    At the end of the speech, yunche flies towards him with a knife. The powerful Qi infuses the blade instantly. Strange lines appear on the dark blade. But no one notices at this time.


    "By you?"


    The cold hum of black shadow disdain, the original condensed body dissipates instantly, and Gao Wei, who is seriously injured and unconscious, escapes into the twisted space vortex.


    "I said it''s not time to fight you!"


    "Damn it!"


    Yunche''s speed is fast enough, but when he rushes up, the vortex has disappeared, leaving only the voice of that person hovering in their ears for a long time.


    "Master!"


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Uncle!"


    As you can see, black feather rushes up with xiaopang Chen and Xing Fengfei at night. Everyone''s voice interweaves with worry and heaviness. The power of black shadow. They have a further understanding. There is never such a weak Xing Fengfei who clenches his fists. As a result, they can''t accept it. If the time comes, they can''t help Shangyunche''s busy life is also likely to be his burden. As long as they think about it, they can''t help biting their teeth.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Open your eyes again. Yunche''s unwillingness has disappeared completely. He reaches out to hold xiaopang Chen from the back of black feather: "not hurt, right? Sorry, my uncle didn''t protect you this time. "


    "Well Morning is not afraid. My uncle will surely save morning. "


    Little Pang Chen''s head was shaking like a rattle. As soon as he finished speaking, his tears suddenly snapped down: "uncle, they beat mom and Dad, Grandpa Zhan, and their younger brother, whine..."


    This reaction arc is too slow, isn''t it?


    As soon as yunche''s forehead was dark, he felt the wet feeling coming from his neck and patted his back with heartache: "it''s OK, mom and them are all OK, brothers are OK, good, don''t cry, we''ll go back right away."


    "Wuwu They also said they would study the morning... "


    Thinking of this, xiaopang Chen cried more bitterly, but the two researchers suddenly stabbed yunche''s sensitive nerve, hugged his hand and tightened it abruptly, and the next Xing Feng quickly grabbed his shoulder: "we must repay this revenge, but not now, pacify the child first."


    Revenge means that they have to work with the northeast base. It''s not a matter of one or two sentences. It''s a matter of long-term consideration. He''s afraid that yunche will be affected by the emotions of his previous life and make any wrong judgment.


    "I know."


    After a while, yunche nodded calmly and stroked xiaopang''s back gently: "don''t be afraid, there''s an uncle here. No one dares to study you. Forget it. Let''s go back to find mom and dad."


    "Well Well Miss my mother, miss my brother... "


    Little Pang Chen, who was buried in his neck and cried heartily, sobbed and said, "I''m not afraid that it''s deceitful. Fortunately, Heiyu was caught with him this time. With him, his fear was more or less offset. Otherwise, he would have been scared. After all, he was only a four or five-year-old child.".


    "Darling."


    Caress the back of his head with heartache, cloud is clear this just see to black feather: "have words to go back to say again, you still can change?"


    Even if Heiyu doesn''t say so, he can feel that his condition is not in the peak state. Otherwise, he would not just escape with the morning and morning. With Heiyu''s character, he will certainly tear up those people himself.


    "Encourage me to be strong. What they let me drink is not something they can develop. It should be a poison specially used to deal with animals. I have already taken the antidote. If I want to recover, I have to go back to space."


    Black feather is hard and heavy. The previous black shadow and poison show that they have been stared at, and there is not much time for the owner to grow up slowly.


    "Well, you go back to the space and wait until you get home."


    After that, yunche opens the space to send black feather in.


    "Shall we go back?"


    Looking back and forth at Xing Feng and Fei ye, yunche picked up his eyebrows and found that after the carving of the king, he was already lying in front of them spontaneously. But Fei Ye suddenly shook his head and said, "I won''t go back with you. You can help me with the horizontal and vertical teams. It''s not far from the headquarters on the other side. I want to go back and check if there''s any news about the northeast base on the other side Let''s contact by email. "


    The appearance of the black shadow completely shocked his confidence. He couldn''t move twice in a row. He wanted to find a solution or a way to destroy the black shadow.


    "Don''t think about it so much. The reason why he can suppress you is that he is the master of the earth. Just like the monsters in the space dare not disobey me, it''s normal that you, as a person in this space, can''t disobey him. We can work together."Seeing through his thoughts, yunche hands xiaopangchen to Xing Feng and stands in front of him two steps. Feiye is a very important friend. He doesn''t want any accidents.


    "Ha ha I can''t hide anything from you. I admit it''s a bit hit. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it? A person who always stands at the top suddenly finds himself useless. It''s deceitful to say that he is not embarrassed, but Xiao Che, I just want to be embarrassed in front of you. Don''t say more, save me some face. "


    During the conversation, Fei yeyi glanced at Xing Feng, whose face became rather bad again. Before he left, he didn''t forget to lift him.


    As for whether he really likes yunche or merely flirts with Xing Feng, it''s probably only him who knows about it. But it''s certain that he will never let yunche be embarrassed.


    "All right, promise me nothing will happen."


    After seeing him deeply for half a time, yunche raised his fist and beat him on the chest. He knew that since feiye had made a decision, he could not stop it.


    "Of course, I have to wait for my sons to provide for me. How about one?"


    The evil smile climbed onto the ordinary face again. Fei Ye opened his arms carelessly, and Yun Che shook his head with a smile. He went up and hugged him: "this is the welfare only you can have if you are alive."


    Feiye always has the integrity in the evil spirit and the integrity in the jokes. He doesn''t know whether he really likes him or not, but he knows that they will always be the best friends and brothers!


    The face of Xing Feng behind them was almost as dark as the bottom of the pot. He was so jealous that the void around him seemed to be sour. When he couldn''t help but want to rush up and pull them apart, Fei ye took the initiative to push away yunche: "I''m reluctant to leave if you keep talking."


    After that, Fei night retreated, and the eyes of the evil spirit looked deeply at Xing Feng. The latter couldn''t help being stunned, then nodded silently, and he would protect Xiao Che.


    "Then I''ll leave. Please contact me by email."


    After receiving the promise of Xing Feng, Fei night walked out of the space ring and released a Mitsubishi cross-country. Yunche came forward and touched a space ring and handed it to him: "there are some spring food and commonly used materials. No matter where you go, you should remember to keep in touch with us."


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Fei ye did not refuse his kindness. He waved to Xing Feng and Xiao Pang Chen: "see you in the morning. Uncle Fei will come to you later."


    "Goodbye, uncle Fei!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiaopangchen, who has cried enough, waves with him cleverly, but Xing Feng looks like shit. Feiye smiles and twists the car key, and finally looks at yunche deeply for a while before driving away.


    "It''s time we went back."


    Seeing that yunche has been staring at the direction of the disappearance of the car, holding xiaopang Chen''s punishment front, he rushes forward unsavory. The smell of vinegar is heavy, just like overturning the vinegar cylinder.


    "Jealous?"


    Looking back at him, yunche reached out to hold xiaopang Chen, and Xing Feng nodded unabashedly: "of course, it''s fierce."


    He''s dying of acid. Damn it, he doesn''t understand. His daughter-in-law pays so much attention to that bastard.


    "Ha ha Then you eat, and we''ll go back first. "


    Throwing him a gorgeous smile, yunche holds xiaopangchen and sits on the back of the carving King: "by the way, deal with it here. Don''t block the way of others."


    Yunche points to the corpse and junka wreckage. There is a deep sense of violence in the bottom of his eyes. It''s not over yet. Gao Wei dare to move his people. He can''t let him go. He said that he would destroy what he cares most.


    "Xiao Che, I find you don''t love me."


    A mass of black gas was gathered and thrown at the wreckage. The toes of Xing Feng went up and sat behind them, his head against his shoulder.


    "Come on, don''t you see that morning is laughing at us?"


    The king of sculpture has already flown up to the sky. Yunche looks down at his family and punishes him. He hasn''t seen such a rogue side for a long time.


    "In the morning, close your eyes!"


    Look up, Xiao Pang Chen will open his eyes and cover his mouth to look at them. Xing Feng coughs twice. Xiao Pang Chen closes his eyes. He is cute and amusing. A string of laughter like a silver bell spreads all over the sky. The carved King''s wings and arms under their seat are fluttering more happily. As long as the master of the beast is in a good mood, his master''s They will be in a good mood and have a better life.


    "Xiao Che, you can see that Faye likes you."


    I don''t know for a long time, Xing Feng said in a sullen voice. Before, he was not sure. After this period of time, he had basically determined. Although Fei Ye didn''t seem to tell him what it meant to embarrass him. To be honest, he was a little strange in his heart, not worried, because he knew that yunche only liked himself and would not change his heart to fall in love with others There is no need to worry about it, but when he thinks that someone is coveting his daughter-in-law, his heart is a little uncomfortable, but what makes him a little sad is that as long as he thinks that the daughter-in-law is good, even the man who seems to have no heart like Fei Ye is attracted, and the unhappiness is mixed with a little happiness and pride, which shows that his daughter-in-law is the best, isn''t it?He doesn''t know what mood he is. All in all, five tastes are miscellaneous.


    "He is a friend."


    This is yunche''s answer. He can only answer in this way. No matter how much more, he should cross the border.


    "Would you like him without me?"


    Well, the punishment is a bit sharp. Maybe it''s because the excellence of feiye is not lost to him.


    Yunche turns his head and stares at him, sighs helplessly: "are you sure you want to find abuse?"


    There is no hypothetical question between them. If he has to ask for an answer, he can only say that everything is possible.


    "Well You still don''t have to say, you are mine, this life is, next life next life, forever and ever will be. "


    It seems that he also realized that he asked a rather stupid question. Xing Feng folded his arms and hugged him. Fei Ye didn''t plan to fight for it, and he would not give him a chance to fight for it!


    Ha ha Add one and it happens to be four hundred chapters, and at most one hundred chapters will be finished. It will be like the beginning of next month. Unconsciously, there are so many more!! Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 401

    In terms of research, yuntama is really a genius among the geniuses. In just a few hours, he alone broke down all the formulas of inhibitors and formulated the eliminator. It''s inevitable that there were some unforeseen mistakes in the process. Yuntama specially injected Lin Hongzhi, who was dying, with his own inhibitor. After confirming that his ability was really suppressed, he injected him with the elixir , repeated experiments several times to confirm that the formula is correct, respectively give them injection to Gu Mingxuan.


    The power is no longer suppressed. With the tree heart provided by Tamarix, Gu Mingxuan and his family soon recovered, but there was still no laughter at home. When it was getting dark, Xing fengyunche came back after controlling the king carving, and the family was rejuvenated.


    "Elder sister, don''t cry. Isn''t morning OK? Black feather is also very good. You can see him later. "


    Have they been home for half an hour? Xing fengyunche went upstairs to take a bath and filled his stomach by the way. When he came down, he saw that Yunyao was still holding xiaopang to wipe tears. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Women are made of water. That''s true at all.


    "I know But I just can''t help it Wuwu...... "


    As she spoke, Yunyao cried again. This time she was really scared. They fought desperately, but they failed to prevent their son and black feather from being taken away. If it wasn''t for Ningning that they suddenly opened the border, they would have died long ago and had no chance to sit here and cry.


    "Brother in law, please think about something quickly. Our family is going to be flooded."


    Yunche put his hands together and prayed with his face full of supplication. Yunyao chuckled out with a loud smile: "you know that you dislike me, OK, I don''t cry, OK?"


    "That''s about it."


    Seeing his elder sister''s tears broke into laughter, yunche muttered in a low voice. He blinked at Gu Mingxuan mischievously. Gu Mingxuan, who had recovered, could not help smiling. He opened his arm and held Yunyao''s shoulder. This time, he was also taught a lesson. Fortunately, morning and black feather are back peacefully, otherwise he will never be better in his life.


    "Why didn''t you see Faye?"


    Relying on the cold night, the cloud Tamarix, who squints his eyes and sleeps quietly, opens the topic. They have business to talk about.


    "Back to the other side."


    As soon as the joke was over, yunche picked up the row of buns on the sofa. Feiye couldn''t stop him if he wanted to leave. He just wanted him not to take risks alone. Now he is not alone. He has these friends.


    "With his ability, there should be nothing wrong. By the way, the result of the election of the head of state has come out. Wang Qiang has been elected the head of state with a far ahead vote. Because Liu Xizhao is dead, the important posts occupied by Liu''s family are vacant. Wang Qiang takes Wang''s family to the government building immediately after the result comes out, and the people of Wei''s family help together. Tomorrow will be There are a lot of personnel changes. "


    Fei Ye''s ability is recognized even by tamarik. So he was shocked, but he didn''t worry. He naturally talked about other topics.


    "Well, let the Wangs and Weis toss about those things. Have the families come to you?"


    Nodding his head, yunche is not interested in political matters at all. If he didn''t get off the horse for the sake of pulling Liu Xi''s light, he would not even pay attention. Anyway, he would not live in the capital for a long time. The southwest is far away from the Tiangao emperor of the capital. Who is the head of state has nothing to do with him.


    "Why didn''t you find it? Grandpa, they also came by themselves. Xiao Tamang said that he would wait for you and Xing Feng to come back. I heard that the faces of several families are hard to see. "


    Talking about Weiye''s gloating before yuntamang, he can''t stand the funny faces of those people. Like anyone who doesn''t know what they''re up to, if it''s really for the sake of the peace of the base, they should come out and stop it at the beginning. It''s not because they''re too powerful. If they send troops to stop it, it will surely cause a lot of casualties. Those talents are selling him We are a face, this soft nail of small Tamarix is nailed especially when it is a small hit on their face.


    "I will go to the Military Commission tomorrow, but I can''t keep them dry all the time. It''s better to do more than less. Next, we have more important things to do."


    "You mean northeast base?"


    They all know that Gao Wei has been rescued. Let alone yunche. Even they can''t easily let him go. It''s far from over.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche didn''t say much, and turned to Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi, who had been staying here all the time: "thank you very much today. I''d like to ask you to keep a secret about the fact that my space can accommodate living things. You should know that once this matter is publicized, the whole Chinese people are afraid to be enemies with us."


    The greed of the people is unimaginable. If it were not for their character, he would have let punishment hypnotize them directly.


    "Well, what we shouldn''t have said, we won''t say anything."


    Luo Haitao doesn''t speak much, but as long as he speaks out, he will abide by his promise. He also relies on this form of words and deeds to command more than 2000 survivors of thunder and occupy the second place in area C steadily.


    "We still know the importance of this, but yunche, how can your space accommodate living things? God is so kind to you, aren''t you God''s son?"Givenchy is not serious most of the time, but he is not a broken mouth person.


    "You know now? He was God''s son. How could he be like us, just like we found him? "


    When it comes to this topic, even talking about Weiye can''t help but despise it with him. Mo Wenyang spare no effort to add: "isn''t it? You don''t know, this bastard is not only different from others in space, but also has the same level of power. He''s already at level 7. "


    Besides them, few people know about yunche''s seven level business.


    "The trough, isn''t it? Do you dare to leave us a way to live? "


    Wen Yan, Ji Wenxi is decisive and excited. If he remembers correctly, he was only promoted to level 6 in the battle of the Power Association? How long has it been? Yadi has already reached level 7. How about taking a rocket without such a fast one? Thinking about them, it took almost half a year from level 5 to level 6. I don''t know how long it will take from level 6 to level 7. It''s impossible to compare them.


    Even Luo Haitao couldn''t help but look at yunche more. He was obviously critical of the power level of the accelerator he installed.


    "You''ve had enough. It seems that I''m a pervert. You''re almost seven."


    Yunche can''t help crying and laughing. He''ll be promoted to level 7. It''s all because of the relationship between the nine days of thunder disaster. OK? At that time, they didn''t see how dangerous the situation was. If he could, he would rather come slowly, at least not die all his life, would he? Up to now, he still had a lingering fear when he thought of being struck by thunder.


    "I just want to know, where do you come from to feel that you are not abnormal?"


    Turning over his white eyes, Mo Wenyang looked at him seriously, and yunche pushed a mass of air power to go: "go to you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Tan Weiye holds Mo Wenyang in his arms and turns away from the attack of the air mass. The rest of the people can''t help laughing. Today''s whole day''s depression finally disappears with laughter.


    "What about the man outside?"


    After the laughter, Zhou Zeyu pointed to the dark night sky outside. Lin Hongzhi was left there at will. He bled to death. Yuntama also asked Xiujie to help him heal a little. He only recovered his skin and flesh. The broken bone was not connected properly. The pain accompanied him all the time, but he would not die so easily.


    "Throw it out tomorrow to feed the zombie. He''s just a chess piece."


    He''s dirty to kill him.


    "Well, let wolf king get him out tomorrow."


    "Ouch..."


    Ye Xingchen nodded, and the wolf king, lying at his feet, raised his head and cried discontentedly. Why is the wool him? He doesn''t want to touch that dirty human.


    "Darling, I''ll take him out tomorrow and reward you with an extra roast chicken."


    Reaching out to touch his head, ye Xingchen even coaxes him to deceive him, and wolf king still whimpers discontentedly. Only the mutant beast of his family can be so thief.


    "Haitao, Wenxi, in order to thank you for helping me keep secret, take you around my space?"


    It''s not too early to see the sky. Yunche picks his eyebrows and says that Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi are both worthy of making friends. He really wants to turn them to the southwest and save Ji Wenxi''s life. Of course, they are invited to enter the space for more protection. As long as they enter the space, they can''t disclose his secret any more. It''s not about trust or not. It''s just for themselves It''s just a peace of mind.


    "That''s very kind of me. I''ve been curious for a long time."


    How could Givenchy miss such a good thing? Immediately excited, I wish I could rush into the space of yunche.


    "Start the array. You don''t need to practice tonight, but it''s better to go to the space to rest."


    The thing of black shadow, cloud is clear in the heart quite mind, now the only safe afraid only his space.


    "Well."


    Lu Haixuan and others nodded. After a few minutes, they all returned to the space.


    "I FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK, a lot of food and vegetables, brother Che beg to protect!"


    Because they went directly to the other side of the house, in front of the house was a large area of planting land. When they saw a green area, they couldn''t see the edge of it. Jiwenxi called and jumped at the scene. Even Luo Haitao, who had always been stable, couldn''t help but stare. After the end of the world, they never saw so many vibrant grains. The space of yunche is almost the same Subverted their perception.


    "OK, take your thunder to the top, and I''ll take care of you immediately."


    For their reaction, yunche didn''t feel any accident. They are the same when talking about Weiye. When they first came in, how could they not look like this?


    "I''m really moved, Lao Luo. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Smell speech, Ji Wenxi hugged Luo Haitao''s shoulder, as long as he thought that he would never have to worry about food and clothing, and that there were green vegetables to eat, he would like to join yunche at once.


    "Yes."


    What I didn''t expect was that Luo Haitao actually nodded his head. Everyone could not help but be surprised. Then they were soon relieved. What were they doing to form a team in the last life? Isn''t it possible to live in the end? If we can fundamentally solve the problem of food and clothing, give up the control of thunder, and merge into the peak is nothing? If they really want to calculate, they''ll take advantage of it."Ha ha Brother Che, do you hear me? Our captain has agreed. We will fight wherever you want in the future. You just need to manage a full meal for us. "


    The first reaction came from Givenchy''s forthright saying that they didn''t attach so much importance to power, so they decided to be so straightforward. If they changed other people, it would not be so.

 Chapter 402

    "Seriously?"


    Yunche blinked. It seemed that they were serious. Jiwenxi said angrily, "otherwise? Do you think we''re kidding? "


    Such a smooth way of talking is not a joke?


    To be honest, all the people on the scene thought that most of the joking elements were serious, but it seems that Ji Wenxi was really serious. They couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing, but yunche said with a helpless smile: "such a big thing, are you sure you don''t want to discuss it with the team members? I''d like to say that the best people don''t need to be strong in personal ability, but they must be loyal. If you''re not joking, you''d better go back to confirm with the team members first. I''m sure to welcome those who are willing, but don''t try to be strong. In addition, we will live in the southwest in the future. "


    There are about two or three thousand people in the city of thunder. They will not like it. After all, the peak is not the strongest in the capital. On the surface, thunder is much better than them. And some people may not want to leave the capital. Even though the end of the world is nearly two years, many people still think that the capital is the safest and most solid.


    "Well, we''ll discuss it again when we get back. We''ll give you an answer in three days."


    After a little meditation, Luo Haitao nodded in agreement. Ji Wenxi didn''t say anything more. People are separated from each other. They really can''t make decisions on behalf of two or three thousand people.


    "Wait for me."


    Exchange eyes with Xing Feng and Yun Che suddenly catch Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi''s hands: "follow me."


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for their doubt, the figure of the three disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Tan Weiye put his hand on Mo Wenyang''s shoulder: "Xiao Che seems to be very optimistic about these two people."


    "Well, one of them is steady, the other seems lively, but actually smart. They are all real talents. Xiao Che''s vision is still as fierce."


    Mo Wenyang nodded with approval. As a superior, he was also optimistic about the two.


    "What do you think of Xing Feng?"


    Tan Wei Ye turns to see Xing Feng again and wants to hear his opinion. However, Xing Feng holds his son and says, "Xiao Che''s decision must be right."


    "Er..."


    Do you dare to have some opinions of your own? It''s true that you''re a summoner. It''s too obedient.


    Tan Weiye is suddenly blacked out. He has no words. Mo Wenyang gloats: "you ask his opinion, don''t you seek abuse yourself? If he wants to have an opinion on yunche, it''s not a call attribute. "


    If someone told him two years ago that Xing Feng would spoil a man so much, he would never force him to spray on each other''s face. The world is unpredictable, and Xing Feng has degenerated.


    "Strange, why don''t you see black feather? In the past, when we came in, he would come out to meet us. How can he hide today? Is his situation worse than we thought? "


    Zhou Zeyu''s head turned around, and he didn''t feel the existence of black feather when his mind spread out. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "I should be adjusting my breath. If it''s really serious, brother Che can''t be so relaxed. Don''t look at brother Che fighting with black Yu all day long. It seems that he''s very disrespectful. If black Yu is really busy, brother Che is definitely more anxious than anyone else."


    Ye Xingchen ''s view has been agreed by everyone. The feelings of yunche and Heiyu are absolutely without any water.


    "Elder brother may not come back for a while. Go to sit in elder martial brother''s room with me?"


    Later on, they must have something important to talk about. Yuntama''s proposal to pick eyebrows against the cold night''s cold makes no difference. Yunche takes Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi to the room of yuntama and the cold night''s cold. On the other hand, yunche takes Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi to Bitan and explains the situation of Bitan to them. They are shocked symbolically, but they don''t refuse yunche The invitation to let them down the bubble.


    After Tanshui began to work and washed their bodies, yunche left Bitan, but he didn''t go back to find them. Instead, he felt the location of black feather and moved to his cave.


    At this time, black feather was lying on a jade bed carved from sapphire, covered with bright and white halo, full of spirit filled the whole cave, all kinds of elements connected into a continuous flow into his body, which could not be seen by the naked eye, the spirit entering the body was compressed into pure spirit, and the thick vein wall was washed by repeated impact, and finally gathered in the spirit Among the gods in the sea.


    After entering the cave, yunche did not disturb him, but sat cross legged on the other side of the bed nearby, pinched the Jue and entered the cultivation state, quietly meditating with him.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know for a long time, the spirit in the cave suddenly went away. The original well-organized training was entangled together, forming a huge colorful vortex above black feather''s body. The spirit rushed into his body like the dumping ocean, and the cloud in meditation slowly opened its eyes. It was somewhat surprised that black feather absorbed the spirit so strongly I think about his identity. The surprise disappears again. If I don''t even have this sensation, I''m afraid he''s too much water."Whoo At last, it''s completely eliminated. It must be a highly poisonous product specially made for the beast. "


    Almost half an hour later, black feather took a big drink, and finally shook his body and opened his eyes. He didn''t feel any accident for the appearance of yunche. In fact, when yunche entered the cave, he noticed that he knew it was him, and he didn''t have any action. If it was someone else or creature, I''m afraid he would just shoot him out.


    "Is it all right?"


    Yunche got up and went to sit on the jade bed. He touched his head with his right hand. The reason why he came here is to confirm his situation. What can Zhou Zeyu notice? How can he not? No matter how many relatives and friends he has now, black feather is the most special one for him.


    "What can I do for you? If this beast is so easy to be killed, what kind of beast is it? It''s you. The pressure mountain is big. It seems that our previous guesses are all wrong. The owner of the outer space is not leaving, but has been demonized. From that dark figure, I feel a strong demonization atmosphere. "


    Although he is not a symbol of justice and light of water unicorn, he is still a god beast, and he is undoubtedly very sensitive to the smell of magic things.


    "Xing dada, they are still waiting for me, go together?"


    It''s not that they don''t want to discuss with him about the black shadow, but they have discussed it now. They will talk to Xing Feng again later. It''s better to go back and discuss it together.


    "Don''t you always have a big punishment in mind? Do we hurry to practice? You''ve been watched. "


    Black feather couldn''t turn his eyes. He jumped onto his shoulder as a little milk dog. Yunche smiled: "cultivation is not a matter of one day and one night. Only by combining work with rest can I go further. I don''t want to become a cult of cultivation. I don''t want to do anything but practice all day long."


    Speaking, their figure has disappeared from the cave.


    "Give money, I won the bet. Brother Che is really looking for Heiyu."


    When their figure appeared in the cold room of yuntama, Chu HaoLing with a corn cob in his mouth stretched out his hand. Yunche had been out for a long time, and they were betting where he had delayed.


    "Roll your eggs, we are also gambling brother Che to find black feather, no second option, OK?"


    Zhao Gang slaps Chu HaoLing''s outstretched hand. They don''t have bubbles in their brains. What else can brother Che do except to find black feather?


    "Is it? How do I think that''s not what you just bet? "


    Blinking, Chu HaoLing ruffian smiled and sat down by Lu Haixuan. Shen Rui said angrily, "I said you don''t want to eat, OK?"


    Shen Rui is speechless. He thought he would be more restrained when he got married. Who knows that Lu Haixuan is his mother''s keeper. He not only didn''t stop him from eating, but also helped him find out all kinds of things to eat. In his space, most of them are his own food. I haven''t seen his mouth free in the whole day. It''s too special to eat.


    "It''s stupid not to eat anything!"


    During the conversation, Chu HaoLing had eaten the corn on his hand, and a fruit with dew came to his mouth again. Chu HaoLing, who never knew what to do politely, opened his mouth and took a bite. People who had just had a meal for less than two hours could not help but feel a little hungry. Xiao Pang Chen, who was still a child, simply felt some lollipops and stuffed one for several A brother, another one in his mouth.


    "I can see that Haixuan is feeding pigs. It''s so fattening, isn''t it?"


    "Fuck you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiangshan''s words made Chu HaoLing grab the tea cup on the table and throw it away. Everyone in the audience laughed at the moment, but they were feeding pigs. Chu HaoLing loved to eat, and Lu Haixuan could feed him vigorously. To some extent, they were perfect match. What''s the fuss in those novels? Lu Haixuan''s love is to fatten you It''s good to spoil.


    "Is Heiyu OK?"


    After laughing, xiaopangchen takes three younger brothers to roll on the sofa bed. Yunyao is worried to lean up and hold black feather. If it wasn''t for them today, he wouldn''t be guilty of that kind of crime. With his ability, those people couldn''t catch him at all.


    "I said that your brothers and sisters had a discussion, didn''t they? How do you ask the same question? Our beast is the best one selected by the family of beasts. How can it burp fart because of a little poison? "


    Out of his arms, black feather stood on the table with his head held high. He looked like he was the only one in the sky and the world. But his body, which was as small as a milk cat, was not convincing.


    "Seeing his stink, why do I feel itchy?"


    Zhou Zeyu moved his fists, as if he might smash them at any time. Ye Xingchen put his hand on the table, and his fingers beat out a slow rhythm: "I think black feather is short, why don''t we join hands to loosen his skin?"


    "Good."


    It''s Jiang Shang who won the most. It''s estimated that ya didn''t hear what ye Xingchen was saying at all. As long as ye Xingchen said it, he would subconsciously say hello."I agree. Labor and capital have long wanted to abuse him and try to beat the beast."


    Meng Gang didn''t say a word. He pressed his fingers back and forth while he said it. The machine shut down made a crackling sound.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want to do in the trough? Can''t be rebellious? Believe it or not, the beast of God slaps you Lying in the trough, Jiang Shang, without weapons Chu HaoLing, let go of your labor Well Master help... "


    The rest echoed, after Chu HaoLing caught up with both hands, the crowd rushed up, and black feather jumped off the table in a hurry to become the size of a Tibetan mastiff, which hasn''t escaped yet. Jiang Shang shook his body directly, and Chu HaoLing grabbed his tail to prevent him from playing any cheap moves. Zhou Zeyu and others seized the opportunity and all threw themselves on him Go, a dozen people almost completely drowned him, the only thing he could hear was his faint cry for help.


    Yunche, who was asked for help by him, took over the hot tea his younger brother poured for him: "don''t recognize and counseled Heiyu, go ahead, pick ten out of ten, I believe you."


    "Believe your sister Well, my daily labor is about to be squashed... "


    The black feather, who has committed the public anger, is so oppressed that he can''t move. His mouth is still full of noise. A group of people and an animal are in a mess.

 Chapter 403

    "Asshole! Shameless! shame on you! Didn''t mom and dad teach you to love animals? Crush the handsome face of the beast. Can you afford it? Ouch It''s killing me Master, please... "


    The black feather, who was oppressed by the crowd, sniveled and cried about their crimes. Sometimes he turned to yunche''s grievance to seek consolation and comfort for the tiger. It depends on yunche''s bosom to sell cute vigorously.


    "Ouch What are you doing, Xing Feng? Let go of this beast! "


    However, what is yunche''s embrace that he wants to drill?


    Before he finished crying, Xing Feng grabbed his tail and picked him up. The black feather like a little suckling dog fluttered his arms and legs. Finally, he was inevitably thrown out.


    "Ah ah..."


    The little body made a perfect parabola in the mid air. Just when everyone thought he would fly out, his body slowly floated up and fell on the huge sofa bed. Xing shining, the big baozi, hugged him, opened his mouth and spread saliva on his head. The other two baozi, Xing Shibo, Yun Ziyang, also looked at him They climbed over, and six little hands pulled him together. Little mouth still made a cry from time to time.


    "Oh I know you all like me, but can we be gentle? It''s against the law to trample the beast... "


    Although the little buns are only fighting for a few months, the pull is not small, and black feather is reluctant to act rough on them. For a while, it''s just like a doll to let the three brothers pull it to rub it. It''s very sad.


    "Brother, you should be careful. Uncle Hei is in pain."


    The adults watched it with great relish. They didn''t mean to help at all. However, xiaopangchen couldn''t see it. He went up and saved Heiyu from his brothers'' claws.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah Younger brother... "


    When the three buns stopped working, they turned their heads one by one, and used them hand and foot like the locomotive, scrambling to climb up to them. In the blink of an eye, xiaopang Chen and Heiyu were pressed together by the three brothers. The three buns who were not sensible grabbed them and went up to nibble them, making their faces drool. Xiaopang Chen was so anxious that she would cry, but she could not push away her brother, The little mouth opened and closed and kept shouting two words to my brother.


    "All right, little bastard, little brother is almost drowned by your saliva."


    Little chubby Chen was really made to cry by the three brothers. Yunche picked up a bun in one hand, and Xing Feng also picked up the rest.


    "Uncle Thank you! "


    Finally rescued, xiaopangchen hurriedly gets up, touches his handkerchief from his small space and wipes his drooling face. Yunche takes the opportunity to say: "no thanks, but in the morning, you should have stopped meddling in this matter, right?"


    "Oh."


    Askew head thinks, little fat morning looked at black feather again just like understand of nod.


    "Master, what is meddling? Is labor a business? Don''t listen to him in the morning. He''s used to teaching people bad. "


    On the contrary, black feather is upset. How could a master teach a child like this? Despicable, extremely despicable, very despicable.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaopang Chen looks at him with her mouth open slightly. She looks at him in a daze. Yunche says angrily: "come on, you are the one who doesn''t want to teach bad children. Come to talk about business when you''ve had enough trouble. How old are you Beast, fooling four or five-year-old children, do you have a good idea? "


    "Go there. The labor doesn''t want to talk to you. It''s very annoying."


    Black feather was so angry that he turned his back and pointed his butt at him. Damn it, I didn''t see a more unreliable master. He abused the beast like that.


    "Was Ning Ning using a power just now?"


    Yuntama reached out to hold the big bun from his brother''s hand, and his fingers slipped gently over his forehead mark: "today, the border you mentioned should be opened by Ningning. They have strong power in their lifetime, which may not be seen in ordinary times. But when their lives are threatened, the energy in their bodies will subconsciously choose the most correct one Way to protect them. "


    Only in this way can we explain why they can always burst out at the most critical time.


    "Of course, I don''t know who they are."


    In the last second, the angry black feather immediately jumped onto the table. He was full of pride and pride. Yunche was unable to hold his forehead. They were not proud of being fathers. What was his pride?


    "In a word, it''s a good thing. At least you don''t have to worry about who''s going to hurt them."


    The cloud Tamarix that is close uncle also turns very stiff, who can think of some one to enter suddenly in disorder.


    "What do you think of the shadow?"


    It''s almost too noisy to play. Yunche, holding the old two little Bobo, suddenly asks. The atmosphere in the room is heavy for a moment. In addition to cold night and Gu Mingxuan, most of the people in the room have personally felt that the shadow is powerful. In front of him, they are forced to retreat after just a move, not to mention resistance. This blow is not big."When we chased Gao Wei, the shadow appeared again. Fei ye and I were not able to use the power, not even to flick it."


    As if he was afraid that their attack was not enough, Xing Feng continued to add. Although he seemed to be very calm now, deep in the tiger''s eyes, he was deeply unhappy. His pride could never be lost to Fei ye, who had left for the time being, let alone him?


    "Damn it..."


    What does it mean to be unable to move?


    Chu HaoLing smashes a fist on the table, can they only wait for death? No, their pride will never allow them to be slaughtered.


    "To be able to suppress you to this extent, you must be the master of the earth, right?"


    Don''t know how long, cloud tamarik cold voice way, he also didn''t forget, the fact that he was forced to retreat by a look of black shadow of level 10.


    "Well, my conclusion with Heiyu is that, in the past, we guessed that the earth master left because the earth had no aura. Maybe it was all wrong. He didn''t leave, but he was demonized. But human beings have existed for more than 700000 years, which is just what we have explored. Maybe before that, there were many human names on the earth, maybe, I What I want to say is that since he didn''t die or leave, why didn''t he show up all the time? What does he want? "


    Pass the child to the elder sister, yunche is also rare serious. As the master of the earth, he can command the whole world with one word. He really can''t think of what he wants.


    "Who knows, maybe he''s just a fucking lunatic."


    Zhou Zeyu was annoyed. The power of the shadow was too powerful. The main thing was that he had the ability to control them absolutely. He was not afraid at all. It must be deceiving, but he could not do it in any case.


    "Maybe we should go to the seaside."


    After a short silence, Xing Feng turns to yunche. Black feather once said that he felt the breath of the beast on the seashore. Now the only one who can give them the correct answer is probably it.


    "Well."


    Yunche nodded: "the seashore must be going, but it''s not now. We can''t do anything without confirming whether the beast is also demonized. You don''t forget. Black feather said that they are not only the guardian beast of space, but also the law enforcer. Once the owner of space is possessed, they can directly kill each other. Now, it''s the case The owner of the ball still lives outside. I have reason to doubt that the beast is demonized


    Whether his guess is right or not, for their safety, it''s better not to approach actively. Of course, if it comes to the door like a shadow, it''s another matter.


    "I agree with the master, but I don''t rule out that it can''t get down for some reasons, or it''s not the opponent of that man. One thing you need to know is that the shadow can''t even count as a part of the body, so it can suppress you and attack the master. You can try to imagine how strong it will be once his body comes Big. "


    If possible, black feather doesn''t want to attack them, but it''s a fact. They can avoid for a while, and can''t avoid for a lifetime. They have to face it all the time. It''s better to recognize the reality earlier and practice hard. In this way, when they really face that person in the future, they will have a chance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, all people, including yunche, are silent, and the cruel facts have gone beyond what they can accept at this time.


    "Heiyu, if you are against him, with your ability in space, how will you win?"


    A moment later, ye Xingchen touched his chin and asked seriously. If there is a scale, they still have their goal. If there is no scale, it will be very striking.


    "Your hypothesis doesn''t hold at all. We can''t move the owner of other space, and he only shows a dark shadow. I can''t estimate his real strength and can''t answer your question, but you don''t need to worry. I think he can''t do it himself, or he can''t let the owner of super spicy chicken go twice. You know, this It''s time to seize the master and force him to integrate the space, which is far stronger and more advantageous than the master in the future. However, he said that it''s not time to fight with the master, so I feel that he should still have some scruples. "


    Although he can''t think of any scruples in the end, it''s basically certain that he can''t move freely. Otherwise, today''s coming is not the shadow, but his own dignity.


    "Sorry, I''m so hot!"


    Let''s talk. Will he die if we don''t bury him?


    Cloud Che speechless horizontal he a eye, the day was black shadow all sorts of disdain even, still want to let him disdain now, who does he recruit provoke who?


    "Well What, master? I just want to describe it. Don''t take it seriously. Although you are really hot, don''t worry. I will never abandon you Lying in the groove, yunche, you can''t speak slowly if you have something Ouch... "


    As soon as the black feather''s forehead is black, he is clearly explaining to him. Who knows that the more explanation is, the darker it is, so he doesn''t have the chance to explain it completely, so he just flies out. Everyone doesn''t give him a silent look. You are looking for abuse yourself. Who can stop it?Without him, yunche clapped his hands and said calmly, "no matter what, the other side is very strong. We just need to know this, and the rest is up to us."


    Thanks to black feather, the fear that was previously awed by the other side''s strength also disappeared. What about fear? If they are afraid that they can solve the problem, they will not have to work so hard to improve themselves. From the past life to this life, do they have few strong enemies? In the end, it''s not the same to defeat them one by one? He believed that the master of the earth would not be the exception.

 Chapter 404

    "The question now is not whether the other side is strong or not, but whether he can suppress us in an all-round way with one idea. No matter how strong we are, we can only be slaughtered by others."


    Originally, yunche''s words have brought back a little faith, but yuntama''s next words have knocked him down the cliff again, and the atmosphere has been dignified for a second. Yuntama is right. This is the most powerless point for them. No matter how hard they try, their abilities have reached level 10, and their accomplishments have reached the soaring period. That person can still easily be suppressed by virtue of the identity of the space master Control them.


    "Brother Chul, it will not be suppressed. Why?"


    Jiang Shang''s dark pupils, who seldom take part in the discussion, look at yunche in an instant. After he said, others look at yunche in the same way. Indeed, yunche seems to have no influence at all. Is it because he is the master of the space?


    "Black feather, is it enough to pretend to be dead? It''s the turn of the great beasts of valor to come on the stage and roll over


    By everyone''s eyes care, cloud Che will not feel? But this question obviously only black feather can answer, he also wondered.


    "Go away! Only then will you think of the good of this beast. "


    Coarseness roars back to coarseness roar, black feather or unwillingly wriggles his little butt and walks over. Yunche uses the air power to directly bring him to the desktop: "OK, I''m really angry with you, beast is big?"


    "Go away!"


    At the first hearing, he was mocking. Blackfeather broke his hand covering his head and grinned at him for a long time. Then he said: "of course, he can''t suppress you. You''re no longer a person in the outside world. No matter the strength or the status, you''re on the same level with him, and the punishment is great. If they want to get rid of his oppression, there are two ways. One is to get rid of him It''s to tear the space wall to leave that space and go to a higher plane when reaching the peak of the ascent period. Naturally, there is no need to be restricted. Of course, this method is unrealistic for you. People leave and make a fart. As for the second method, it''s to become a person of this space completely, like the owner, who doesn''t belong to the outer space. "


    Everyone is waiting for him to go on, but Heiyu stops at the most critical time. It seems that he doesn''t want to go on any more. People wonder that once hei''er is black, there is a kind of labor pants that are taken off. Your mother will let me see this kind of thing. If you can, you can''t besiege him and beat him.


    "How do you want to be a person in this space?"


    Yunche is also drunk, and Ya is particularly upset if she doesn''t pit her father in one day, right?


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t that what I''m thinking? I''m too old to forget. Don''t bother to think about it?"


    Well, he is even more fierce than yunche!


    Everyone present, including xiaopang Chen, as long as he can think with his brain a little, can basically see that he is intentional. Thanks to him, he still pretends to be really senile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Can I help you? You know, I''d love to! "


    On the corner of his mouth, there was a strange smile mark. Yunche''s fingers were pressed to make a snap. Every word threatened him. He was so scared that black feather couldn''t help shivering. He quickly waved his paws and said, "no, no, no, this beast has already remembered. Don''t bother the master. You''ll have to raise your hand."


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t tell me, I will


    "Say, can''t the beast of God say it? Don''t be so scary, will you


    He didn''t wait for him to finish, and then he took a few steps back. Seeing that the expression on yunche''s face was not so penetrating, he began to exaggerate and spit out his dullness. He sat down like a human, and then he felt an energy stick from the holy body space and said: "to become a person in this space completely, he must have a blood contract with the master, just like the contract between the beast and the master. This is very important You should consider the dangerous things clearly. The blood contract is a kind of master servant contract. When you die, the master has no influence at all. If the master dies, you will die instantly. But one thing you will earn is that your life can be shared. As long as there is no accident, you can live as long as the master can. "


    A blood contract can only be concluded if both parties are willing to do so. In principle, it does not distinguish between humans or beasts.


    "Blood contract."


    Xing Feng''s eyes didn''t blink. For him, the disadvantages of blood contract are the same as that of non existence. Although it makes people feel cowardly and unlike a man, if yunche really dies, what''s the meaning of his life alone? Better die with him.


    "Isn''t it to say that you can''t live on the same day in the same year, but you can die on the same day in the same year?"


    Tan Weiye looks at Mo Wenyang with a joking face, and nods: "it seems that this kind of feeling is also good. If we are really dragged down to hell by yunche one day, we also have a companion. Maybe we can take over the local government and be a real king of hell."


    "I like this one, so it''s settled."


    Chu HaoLing follows the response without any pressure!


    He responded. Lu Haixuan will not have any opinions. He was too happy to die on the same day as Chu HaoLing."Isn''t that a good way for us? We are the only ones who do not follow the usual path. "


    Shen Rui and others have an answer when they look at each other, let alone Meng gang. From the moment they joined the summit, they were ready to die for the summit, for their family, and for yunche. For them, blood contract is the same as two people who love each other and have more marriage certificates.


    "Xiaojiang, do you want to die on the same day as me?"


    Ye Xingchen turns around and holds Jiang Shang''s face, smiling like a flower. Jiang Shang nods fiercely without even considering: "well, well, life and death, together with the elders."


    Jiang Shang''s answer is always concise and direct.


    "I like ginger best."


    Knowing the answer clearly, ye Xingchen felt warm in his heart. He pecked at his lips on his own initiative. The dog food came quickly and fiercely. Meng Gang, the representative of a single dog, suddenly sprayed: "you two shameless people, dare not pay attention to the occasion? How hungry and thirsty it is to play kissing in front of the baby


    However, people followed what he said and looked at the so-called baby milk. People had already fallen asleep with their heads askew.


    "Darling, ginger, we don''t talk to single dogs." Make complaints about a body strong as iron and steel.


    has been tucking out all year round, and Ye Xing Chen has already trained a steel skeleton and naturally cling to Jiang Shang closely. After that, he did not forget to look at Meng Gang with a provocative look.


    "Well, listen to the elder."


    "I can''t bear it, Xiao Xu, don''t pull me..."


    When will Jiang disobey Ye Xingchen? Left the bed, in front of Ye Xingchen, he is always cute and sweet. Meng Gang immediately pulled up his sleeve to open fire with them, but


    "I didn''t pull you."


    "Hahaha..."


    Mengxu''s divine mending knife suddenly darkened menggang and amused all the people present. Obviously, they were heavier than each other before, but now they are more exaggerated than each other. The most fundamental problems have been solved, and they have finally recovered their vitality.


    "I say why do you all want to die? Can''t you think that we live together?" After


    make complaints about it, Yun Chuk turned his eyes out of his eyes and didn''t feel good about it. They all died on the same day of the same year. He made him feel like he was dead, and he was so unconfident about him.


    "Ha ha The so-called blood contract should be to drink my brother''s blood, right? Black feather, are you sure you''re not pitching my brother


    For a long time, yuntama, who didn''t speak, suddenly said with a smile, there are many of them. Even a drop of them can almost make his brother anemic, right? With the property that black feather pit dead people don''t pay for their lives, he thinks his doubt is totally reasonable.


    After he said that, it seems that people have also noticed this problem. They turn their eyes to black feather, aren''t ya''s really interested in rectifying people?


    And the black feather who received the baptism of their eyes immediately waved his paws: "what kind of eyes do you have? Does this beast look like the master of the pit father?"


    "Mmhmm!"


    "My day!"


    All nodded in unison, and black feather was as black as his name. He didn''t want it.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Leaving behind a word that I didn''t serve, Heiyu jumped directly onto the sofa bed, curled up and watched the little master lie down, looking for the warmth of the little master.


    "In batches, by the way, tomorrow you will all go to ask for other people''s opinions. If you don''t want to, don''t force it."


    During the conversation, yunche has touched a small bowl and a dagger, and is ready to bleed himself. No one has spoken any more. Everyone silently watches yunche pick up a sharp dagger and cut his wrist. The red blood flows into the bowl like a thread. The smell of blood suddenly flows into his nose. Xing Feng''s subconscious frown is tight, and he grabs the cloud within a minute Che''s hand: "enough, not so much."


    At the same time, Xiu Jielu and Haixuan put the coagulated light power into his wound. In the blink of an eye, the bleeding wound healed.


    "Ha ha It''s just a little blood. It''s OK. "


    Look at the amount of blood that can only cover the bottom of the bowl. Yunche can''t help but turn to his family. Even if he is hurt casually, the blood will flow more than that, OK?


    "Enough."


    Looking at him deeply, Xing Feng''s frown has never been loosened. Even if it is a drop of blood, he will be half dead with heartache. How much more?


    "Well, drink it while it''s fresh. I won''t cut it again."


    After understanding his heartache, yunche reached out to hold his hand and greeted everyone warmly. He didn''t cheat them. He really didn''t want to cut his wrist for the second time, at least not today. Although his wrist didn''t leave any scars under the light system''s cure, it would still hurt when he cut it.


    "Xiaoche..."


    Yunyaohong looks at her brother with a little choking in her eyes. It''s for them every time. She feels like she''s a burden, which will only make trouble for him. She can''t help at all.


    "I''ll come first!"As soon as Tan Wei Ye clenched his teeth, he took the bowl to his lips and gave it a light sip. His thin lips were stained with a little blood. His tongue stretched out and the blood stained on the lips was rolled into his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Almost immediately, Tan Weiye felt that his body seemed to be burning. He sat on the ground without saying a word to meditate and regulate his disordered breath. Then, Mo Wenyang and others drank yunche''s blood successively. Everyone''s condition was similar to that of Tan Weiye. Soon, everyone was meditating, including eating lollipops all the time With their little fat morning.


    "Heiyu, are you sure I can drink it?"


    The last cloud Tamarix, before lifting the bowl, looked to the black feather again. The zombie can''t touch blood. Once stained with blood, it will fall into madness. Even he didn''t dare to try easily.


    "I don''t know."


    Black feather raised his head and looked at him. "The zombie is a new species in the outer space. I haven''t seen it before. You ask me for nothing."


    This time, he didn''t cheat him. He really didn''t know. Animals are not omnipotent. They don''t have to guess about the black shadow.

 Chapter 405

    "It seems that it''s time to start the wasteland."


    Cloud tamarik thought of a smile, and said to his brother: "brother, you have to look at me."


    "It''s not that serious. Didn''t you say last time that you felt like you had a temperature? Maybe my blood can change you directly back to human beings. "


    In the face of his younger brother''s joke, yunche also went to battle lightly without pressure.


    "Ha ha That''s right. "


    Yuntamao''s smile has a little happiness. Last time, he felt his body temperature. It was a very short moment after he finished his love with his elder martial brother, but he was sure that he didn''t feel wrong. All the time, he was cold all over. No matter how intense the sex was, there was no temperature on him. But that time, he obviously felt the warm breath, and it came from His body.


    He didn''t tell elder martial brother about it, because he knew that he was always worried about his becoming a zombie. He was afraid that he would hold too much hope. At last, he was even more disappointed. But the next day, he told elder martial brother that the two brothers, together, were more sure that he wasn''t delusional. Heiyu once said that he could slowly change back to human beings, and his body temperature was normal.


    "Drink, I''ll watch you!"


    Jokingly, yunche still put a border around his body to prevent him from going crazy. After all, they have never experienced it, and no one knows what will happen in the end.


    "Well."


    Cloud Tamarix also no longer hesitates, will bowl to lip, look up and drink the rest of the blood into the mouth.


    "Pa!"


    "Well..."


    When the blood slipped through his throat, it seemed to burn his whole body, and the bowl with blood fell to the ground, and yuntama grabbed his neck painfully. The expression on his face twisted and changed, and his slender body could not help shaking.


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Don''t worry, look first."


    Yunche subconsciously wants to rush to the past. He doesn''t know when the black feather sound on his shoulder stops him. At the same time, Tan Weiye and others open their eyes one after another, and see that yunche has slipped from the stool to the ground and curled up. Everyone can''t look at their own situation, and they all stare at him worried.


    "Well Ah... "


    Yuntamao, crouching on the ground, scratched his neck with his hands. His sharp nails cut his skin, but he didn''t feel anything. Compared with the burning pain in his body, this pain was nothing at all. With his suppressed roar, his blood red red eyes sparked with strange light, and his long-term convergent tusks appeared, and his white skin gradually dyed Red is not the healthy red that restores the color of blood, but the red that is roasted like the whole fire.


    "Tamarix Well


    Seeing this scene, Yunyao''s tears immediately rolled out of her eyes. But when she was about to cry, she bit her lip again and tried to hold back. Gu Mingxuan held her in her arms. No matter whether it was good or bad for xiaotama, they could only wait for the result quietly.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the void around the body of Xing Feng beside yunche suddenly twisted, and a large number of aura swarmed into his body. As soon as the pupil of black feather shrank, "hurry up, the border of cloth separates him from xiaotamang, and the punishment will condense the yuan baby greatly."


    At that time, a group of people immediately set up a firm border between Xing Feng and yuntamao. Yunche was afraid to look at yuntamao and then at Xing Feng. His eyes were as calm as if they had been in a cold pool for thousands of years.


    "Your accomplishments have also been improved?"


    Breaking the pill into cherry, Xing Feng is only one step away from this realm. However, he only broke through this step after drinking his blood. Yunche cannot be careless.


    "Well, I think golden elixir is at its peak."


    "Me too."


    "I''m up three levels."


    "My five levels..."


    Everyone''s answers are different, but they have been promoted to a certain extent. Yunche''s worry finally dissipated. At that time, black feather said: "you have the life style of the creator no matter how you say it. Although you haven''t thought of being the creator until now, your flesh and blood are real. When they conclude a blood contract with you, their soul and body will be strengthened and improved a little So it should be. "


    With his words, yunche doesn''t worry any more. Most of his attention is focused on yuntamang, because he didn''t notice that Xing Feng gradually frowned until


    "What''s the matter? Is it against the sky? "


    I don''t know for a long time, Xing Feng''s promotion didn''t stop. Instead, his accomplishments soared all the way after breaking the pill and becoming a cherry. Yuan Ying''s first level, second level and third level Level 9, level 10, peak It soon surpassed yunche directly. It seems that there is a trend to break through the integration period. Even black feather is scared.


    "Boom..."


    The strong aura seems to have its own consciousness, which is madly penetrating into his body. It is not as if he is going to break through the fitting period, but has been breaking through.


    "Fit period lie trough, eldest brother this is open outside hang?"


    Shen Rui and other people are also scared to stare. Breaking Dan into cherry is scary enough. It''s not a person who soars all the way. Now they have broken through the integration period. Isn''t it enough to describe abnormal?"What''s the matter?"


    Yunche frowns tightly. It''s not a good thing for cultivators to have a soaring cultivation. Everyone wants to be stronger. But with the help of the soaring external force, cultivation will only be superficial, lack of foundation, and permanent.


    "How do I know? Maybe... "


    Looking at the Xing Feng who has reached the integration stage, he finally stops his promotion. The words of black feather are half silenced. That kind of speculation is too unrealistic. He can''t even convince himself, let alone convince them of yunche.


    "Syncytic period?"


    The sensation gradually stopped, and Xing Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened, but he didn''t seem to notice the worried eyes of yunche and others. He just looked down at his hands, and the sword eyebrows flying into the temples were slightly wrinkled. The black pupils, which had always been firm, slipped through the vicissitudes of life and never changed, but soon became calm and waveless, as if the ripples had never appeared at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, yunche raised his hand to remove the border separating him and yuntamang, and reached forward to hold his head.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Well?"


    The palm touched his face, and the voice of Xing Feng called out another name. Yunche frowned. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Xing Feng seemed a little strange, but the strangeness soon disappeared: "what did I just say?"


    Xing Feng also frowned. He remembered that his name was yunche Mingche. He also told him that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. He didn''t know how to explain the situation. It was as if another person in his body was communicating something with his body. This feeling, however, was very unpleasant.


    "Nothing. Congratulations. It''s fitting. The power level has reached level 8."


    Acutely aware of the abnormal appearance, yunche blinks to worry, opens a gentle smile to him, ponders over it, and then asks Heiyu what''s going on, but what he doesn''t know is that when he hears the two words of Mingche, Heiyu''s body emerges from seven orifices and has no response.


    "How can we improve so much? And I don''t seem to have any sense of vanity. "


    Knowing that yunche didn''t want him to get to the top of his head, Xing Feng also clenched his fist according to his words, even though he had reached level 8 through the cultivation period. He leaped two levels.


    "Boss wocao, are you more perverted than Chuge?"


    "It''s not true. Last time, Chuge went directly from the peak of foundation building to the third level of Yuanying, and his ability also broke through to the seventh level. The eldest one is more powerful, the golden elixir peak to the fit stage, the sixth level to the eighth level, and across a whole big level. I feel totally different from them."


    "With your punishment front, even the perverts will not lose to yunche."


    "Syncytic period, level 8 power, don''t you dare not strike people like this? Does it mean that the labor and capital can''t catch up with each other? "


    As soon as the crowd rushed up, they surrounded them. Tan Weiye beat Xing Feng''s chest with all his strength. Xing Feng immediately opened the distance between them. He had to admit defeat. However, in that way, his heart was as happy as Chu HaoLing''s, and the competition between him and Xing Feng has always been benign. Both of them are happy It''s not the real enemy. Come on, Xing Feng has become stronger. It''s also good news for them, isn''t it? Even if it''s one more point, they''ll win by one more point.


    "Ah..."


    "Tamarix!"


    On the other side, yuntama suddenly has blood red eyes, kneels on the ground and roars to the sky. In the cold night, he rushes forward painfully, but is blocked by the border under yunche''s cloth. He can''t get close to him at all.


    "Look!"


    Xing Feng and other people can''t care about other things. They all rush to the past. I don''t know who shouted. When they looked at it, they could see the clear blood vessels under the white skin of yuntamang. The heart suddenly hung to the throat, and everyone held their breath. Would he really become a human again?


    "Poof..."


    "Tamarix!"


    The next second, Tamarix spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body twitched again for several times, and there was no movement at last.


    "Hold on to the cold at night, I''ll see first."


    Afraid of the cold night, too excited to make any excessive move. After ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang hold him, yunche raises his hand to remove the boundary and squats down carefully to check the situation of yuntama. When his fingers accidentally sweep under yuntama''s nose and feel the faint breath, the whole person is as stiff as a stone due to lightning strike.


    "Little Tamarix, what''s wrong with little Tamarix? Let go of me Let go... "


    Seeing this, I thought that something was going on in yuntamao. The cold night was so cold and excited that ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang could hardly hold him. "Calm down. Xiaotamao will be OK. You need to believe him. Believe brother Che."


    "No, nothing!"


    Even Jiang Shang, who is not good at words, is anxiously appeasing him, and Xing Feng squats in front of yunche: "what''s the matter?"


    Yunche''s reaction is too wrong, which makes everyone worried.


    Turning his head almost mechanically, yunche said in a daze and disbelief: "little Tamarix There''s breathing... ""What?!"


    Hearing this, Xing Feng quickly reached out his hand and flicked his nose. Although it was very weak, it was really his own psychology. Xing Feng also pushed Tamarix cloud to lie on his back and spread his palm on his chest.


    "How is it?"


    Unable to wait for him to slowly announce the answer, people asked nervously. If tamarik really has breath and heartbeat, it means that he has become a human again. This is the best thing they have ever met since the end of the world.


    "There''s a heartbeat, though it''s weak."


    "Shit, that''s great. Do you hear the cold night? Little tamarik has a heartbeat and a breath. He has become a man... "


    "Wuwu Little Tamarix... "


    "Great, sister Yao, great..."


    "His grandmother''s, finally met a good thing..."


    Hearing the definite answer, everyone was excited and jumped and jumped at this moment. Zhan Yafei was even more excited and cried. Even yunche couldn''t help but wet his eyes. Yuntama became a man again. He had no regrets any more.


    "Tamarix!"


    The cold night with half slow response broke away the leaf stars and Jiang Shang, rushed up to pick up the Tamarix, held him to the bed inside, and the whole person fell on his shoulder socket for a long time, unwilling to get up. The hot tears soaked the clothes of Tamarix. Although he always said to himself, it doesn''t matter if Tamarix doesn''t change back to human beings, as long as they are still together, only he knew it, Deep down, he still wants him to be human.


    He always thought it was a wish that could never be realized. Unexpectedly, it suddenly became a reality today. Touching his chest, he felt his weak heartbeat. Cold night cold could not control his excited mood. Tears fell down one by one. It was really a person. His little Tamarix really changed back to a person.


    "Little Tamarix has become a human being. We should be happy."


    Outside the compartment, yunche squatted on the ground for a long time, and couldn''t get back to himself for a long time. Xing Feng, who was squatting beside him, reached out his hand and held him in his arms. He could feel his mood. Even he was so excited that he wanted to shed tears. Besides, he always regarded his elder sister, younger brother and younger nephew as the most important yunche?


    "Brother Feng He has become a man...... "


    Before he finished speaking, yunche fell into his arms excitedly. Tears of joy moistened his clothes on his chest. It was not his illusion or his dream. Xiaotama really turned back to human beings. It was true


    "Well."


    Holding him tightly, Xing Feng nodded firmly. There is nothing more joyful than this.


    Everyone is excited and excited by the fact that Tamarix has become a human being. No one has found that the black feather, who is huddled in the sofa bed, has been murmuring two words of "Ming Che". Every time he murmurs, he has more pain in his eyes. Unfortunately, even he doesn''t know where the pain comes from.

 Chapter 406

    It may take a process of adaptation for yuntamao to return to human life. Yunche asks Zhan Tianlong to check his vital signs. Although his vital signs are weak, there is no problem at all. To be on the safe side, he has also inserted a great healing skill into his body. Next, he has to rest and recover himself. After a few words of relief, we will take time and space Let the cold night cold, Tamarix cloud with his care and company is enough.


    Later, yunche went to Bitan to bring back Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi. After the spring water washing, their abilities were quite thick. Breaking through seven levels is just around the corner. Yunche handed them over to Zhou Zeyu and asked him to tell them about the situation. He went back to the room with Xing Feng to have a rest. There were too many things happened this day, and the iron beaters should be tired.


    "Ah..."


    On the messy bed, yunche sits naked on the body of the criminal front, with a high groan and a beautiful body bow into a perfect arc. After less than a few seconds, the whole person is paralyzed on the body of the criminal front like a deflated ball.


    "Tired?"


    He stroked his sweaty naked body back and forth. Xing Feng kept his eyes down and his breath was unsteady. The sex between them was always enough to burn everything they had.


    "Hoo Hoo If you want to be tired, it doesn''t matter if you''re tired again. "


    Move his chin slightly and pestle him on the chest, and yunche will bite his sexy Adam''s apple with one mouth. Although the riding seat is tired every time, who likes to be pressed when it can crush people? It''s just that the punishment is so long-lasting that he has to empty out every time.


    "You''re welcome to fuck me with your butt every time. It''s better to have three meals a day and a midnight snack."


    "So beautiful!"


    He knew that he had to save his footage. Yunche thumped his chest. His body slipped to the side, and the criminal who was embedded in his body slipped out. Yunche subconsciously let out a few groans. The chrysanthemum that had been opened had no invasion of foreign bodies. It seemed that he was still not used to it. It was almost greedy to wriggle his mouth.


    "Again, to wash?"


    Xing Feng stretches out his hand and touches his chrysanthemum. Since yunche has been out of the moon, they haven''t worn a condom for sex. Anyway, he has been ligated, but it''s very troublesome to shoot inside. Although it''s cool, he shoots outside as much as possible every time, but as long as yunche is on the top, he can''t hold back. The second time, he shoots deeply inside.


    "No, let it stay in."


    Pull open his hand, cloud Che pillows his arm to close his eyes to lean on him, Xing Feng is funny and very angry pinches his nose: "how? Want to have a son for me? "


    Although they all know that it''s impossible. He has been ligated, but it doesn''t affect the interest between husband and wife, does it?


    "Well Three is not enough? "


    He opened his eyelids lazily. Yunche, who had just experienced the baptism of climax, was full of the breath of enchantment. Xing Feng felt that his breath was disordered again. He scolded a little goblin and laid down to pull him into his arms: "enough, too much regeneration."


    In fact, as long as it''s yunche''s, let alone three, thirty, he won''t be too many, but he doesn''t want yunche to bear the pain of giving birth to children again, one time is enough.


    "I think it''s enough. Ning Ning and his colleagues are different, and they will have different achievements in the future. Before that, I think we may have a headache in the future."


    When it comes to sons, yunche''s tiredness is gone. He just lies on his chest with his chin resting on his chest. His fingers and bare and strong chest are circled, which makes Xing Feng itchy. He grabs his uneasy hand: "do you think they will be very naughty in the future?"


    "What do you think? It''s definitely very naughty. Well, I don''t see them now and then using powers or cultivation to scare people. "


    make complaints about his son, who make complaints about the small buns who are already asleep. Otherwise, they will protest against him.


    "It''s a good thing for a boy to be naughty. I was the most naughty boy when I was a child. No one could take me for granted. My father was always angry and wanted to smoke me. At that time, my grandfather glared at him and warned him that if he dared to smoke me, he would not have his son. Look now, I''m not a big man."


    If the children of the military family are like their mother''s guns, it''s really time to smoke them.


    "I can see that you''re bending around and boasting about yourself."


    Yunche can''t help laughing, and Xing Feng also cooperates in eyebrow raising: "do you see that?"


    "Fuck you."


    Before the fist hit him on the chest, Xing Feng wrapped it up, pulled yunche down with a slight force of his arm, opened his mouth and held his lower lip to lick, climbed up with the other hand to cover his back head, pressed down his head, took the opportunity to get into his mouth to stir it forcefully, pestered his little tongue to poke and frolic, exchanged passionately with each other, and the sweetest was in each other''s mouth Body fluid.


    "Well You don''t want to come again, do you? "


    It was not easy to get rid of him. Yunche put his hands on his shoulders and panted to open the distance between them. They pulled out a few wet and bright silver wires between their lips and teeth. After the distance was opened, they broke one by one, but the feeling of obscenity remained for a long time."Well, I''d love to, you know, I''ll never be enough for you."


    Xing Feng didn''t stop him from leaving. He touched his face with his palm, and rubbed his tender skin and red and swollen lips back and forth with his slightly rough fingers. If he could, he would like to nail him to bed 24 hours a day: "but let you go first today. You are too tired and need to rest."


    "The body is not tired, the mood ups and downs are too big, the spirit is really a little tired."


    Hearing this, yunche lies down again. There are so many things happened today. But the most happy thing is that xiaotama has become a returnee. In this way, his regret has been completely healed since he became a zombie.


    "Me too. Go to bed early. Get up early tomorrow. I''ll take a bath for you."


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, yunche closed his eyes and shrank in his arms, with a happy smile on his face. Xing Feng looked down at him and closed his eyes with his hands.


    Even if they are tired again, a two or three-hour rest is enough for them. So even if they don''t sleep until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, they all get up at six or seven o''clock in the next morning, and yunche Xingfeng is awakened by three baozi around five o''clock. Last night, because Yunyao was so excited, they brought the child back to their room. It was huge The crib is in the living room of the cubicle.


    "Well Punishment is great. Go and nurse. "


    In his confusion, he heard the crying of the child. Yunche kicked the big stove beside him, but he turned over and pulled up the quilt to cover his head and went to sleep. As early as when his son cried the first time, Xing Feng woke up and couldn''t help laughing. He turned over and pulled open the quilt to expose his head, and then leaned over to kiss his face. Xing Feng picked up his nightgown and put it on to look at his baby son.


    "Wow..."


    The three buns are often one crying, and the other two will cry with it. The crying can absolutely break other people''s eardrums. Xing Feng skillfully takes out diapers and bottles. First, he puts a bottle in no one''s mouth. After they reach out to drink, they take off the dirty diapers one by one, get warm water to clean them, and then change into clean diapers.


    "Honey, I think you''re getting more and more like a father."


    I don''t know when yunche, who is leaning against the door frame of the compartment, holds his chest with his hands. The flannel Nightgown hangs loosely on his body, and the tie between his waist hasn''t been punched. It''s just that they are casually wrapped together. On the large exposed white chest, the blue and purple kiss marks are conspicuous and erotic. The leg exposed under the Nightgown is white, smooth and symmetrical, full of life Sexy and sexy.


    "Milk my own son, I will."


    Looking back at him, Xing Feng took the water that had washed his sons'' buttocks and went to the bathroom. When he passed yunche, he did not forget to lean over and ask for a good morning kiss: "I''d love to milk you, too."


    At the end of a kiss, Xing Feng blinks at him vaguely, and yunche looks at him up and down. His eyes are fixed between his legs: "where is the milk?"


    "What do you say?"


    Speaking, Xing Feng leaned over and bumped his lower body against him. He leaned over his ear and said in a hoarse voice: "nine years of cigars, you can enjoy it."


    "Ha ha I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned by overdose. "


    He was amused by his nonsense, and yunche laughed. Xing Feng wanted to play with him for a while. However, he had something on his hand. It was not convenient to do anything. He had to step back and say, "go to the bathroom. It''s time to wash your ass."


    "Well, you carry me."


    As he said, yunche jumped on his back. Xing Feng stumbled and almost didn''t let him hit him. He quickly took out a hand and held his leg back: "I''m not responsible for holding him steady and falling down."


    "Well."


    Leaning on his back, yunche smiled sweetly, and the two old men were not shy either. They stirred up in front of their son and were not afraid to teach the child bad.


    "Ah..."


    After entering the bathroom, Xing Feng throws away the plastic basin on his hand, turns over and grabs yunche''s hands and suppresses him on the wall of the bathroom. Yunche makes a reflective cry and then swings a bright smile: "don''t you want to wash my ass? Is this for another time? "


    "As you wish!"


    "Well..."


    With his head bowed down, Xing Feng involuntarily grabbed his wriggling lip, forced his tongue into his mouth by taking advantage of his height, stabbed him back and forth against the soft throat, and his hands, which were pressing his body, slid down and pulled open his robe, which was draped on his body at will. The sexy shoulder full of kissing marks was suddenly exposed in the air, and the big hand caressed him up, slowly After a few rubs, slide over the beautifully shaped collarbone and continue to slide down to his chest.


    "Touch..."


    "Uncle, uncle, open the door, I want to see my brother, Uncle..."


    Just when Xing Feng was ready to continue, the door smashing sound suddenly sounded, and the two people who were ready to do it again froze.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche couldn''t help laughing and fell into his arms. It''s really time for xiaopangchen to come. If he comes a few more times, his family punishment is almost the same as that of impotence and premature ejaculation."You laugh! Labor is about to explode. "


    "Oh! Pain... "


    The daughter-in-law who was gloating at the misfortune glared hard. Xing Feng moved forward and hit his lower body between the most vulnerable legs. Yun Che couldn''t laugh immediately because of the pain. The hardness was clearly passed on even across the nightgown.


    "Heartless little thing, take a bath first, and I''ll open the door."


    Bent over and gnawed hard on his shoulder. Xing Feng just let him go. He put water in the bathtub first and then pulled his robe to open the door.


    "So you go out?"


    When he was ready to go out, yunche grabbed his arm, glanced at one of his giant pillars, and Xing Feng flicked his forehead angrily: "otherwise? I''d like to milk you first. Do you have to open our door in the morning? "


    "Touch..."


    "Uncle, uncle Xing, open the door I am morning... "


    As if echoing him, the door smashing sound and Xiao Pang Chen''s shouting sound rang again, Xing Feng shrugged his shoulders in a dull way, and Yun Che couldn''t help laughing. Their family seemed to learn to seize the opportunity. This wave of cooperation even made him feel sorry for his family''s punishment. It was so swollen that he walked unnaturally

 Chapter 407

    After yesterday''s rocket like promotion by Xing Da, everyone was a little stimulated. In addition, many of them reached the peak of Jindan. They may have babies at any time, or break through level 7. After discussion, everyone decided not to go out and stay in the space to rush. However, tamarik was still sleeping. He was fed chicken soup in the cold night, and stayed by the bed with him all the time.


    After eating too early, only yunche, Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang of Weiye, Jiang Shang of Ye Xingchen, Ji Wenxi of Luo Haitao, and Gu Mingxuan go out of the space. Today, they are going to deal with the aftermath. As soon as Gu Mingxuan goes out of the space, he contacts them. Luo Haitao Ji Wenxi doesn''t disturb them either. They leave and go back to thunder. This evening, they know too much about letting thunder merge into the top Feng seems to be more determined. They both rush back to deal with it.


    At 9 a.m., the headquarters of the Military Commission of zone a.


    In such a large conference room, all the leaders of the major families have arrived. In addition, Wang Qiang, the new head of state, and Tan Jianting, who represents the Binhai base, are stationed in the capital base. There are twelve troops in total, three in each district. Apart from the criminal family, there are two troops in their hands. They are all one in each family. Originally, there were eleven families, but now there are only ten Family.


    In addition to the known Xing family, Mo family, ye family, Shu family and Xiao family, the rest are Yan family, Kong family, Xue family, Pang family and Tang family. In fact, they all have their own small camps. For example, the Xing family and Mo family are on guard to help each other. Although the eldest son and daughter of the Shu family have already divorced, they still maintain a good marriage relationship, etc There is a deep saying among the ethnic groups that ordinary people can''t see through at all.


    All the people who should have come, but the ones who should have come didn''t, the old men of each family were very calm, they should have closed their eyes, they should have a quarrel. Some of the younger generation felt that the late Xing fengyunche and others underestimated them, some of them were not happy, some of them were still bright, after all, the nine o''clock agreed by them was just a few minutes away.


    When the clock''s hour minute hand is at a 90 degree angle, the door of the conference room is opened from the outside. Talking about Wei Ye, Mo Wenyang, Xing Feng, Yun Che, Jiang Shang, ye Xingchen and Gu Mingxuan, seven people come in. Most people''s eyes are focused on them. Walking in front of them, Mo Wenyang looks straight at each other and sits next to his grandfather Next, the following Xing fengyunche also sits between Mo Lao and Xing Lao, while Gu Mingxuan sits behind them.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    Ye Xingchen leads Jiang Shang to Ye Lao and Shu Lao, and calls them respectively. Jiang Shang doesn''t like their explicit attitude of using Ye Xingchen, which fully shows the strength of his mouth. He doesn''t jump out a word.


    "Well, come and sit down."


    Ye Lao nodded, nunuzui to the side position, and motioned to him to sit there. Shu Lao seemed to mean the same thing, but ye Xingchen shook his head and refused: "no, we are the top people after all. Let''s go to the captain."


    After all, no matter what their reaction is, ye Xingchen leads Jiang Shang to yunche and they sit quietly beside Gu Mingxuan. They don''t care about other people''s eyes. Maybe many people think he is a big and small Ye family, which is too self indulgent. But ye Xingchen doesn''t have that feeling at all. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t take himself as a leaf He doesn''t mind the yejiashu family taking advantage of him, because he can take advantage of them in turn. Everyone can benefit from each other. Others won''t come back.


    "Cough Today''s meeting is mainly to learn about yesterday''s three young people and cloud team''s forced entry into zone a, including the killing of Lin family and Liu family. Three young people and cloud team also want you to explain. "


    It seems that there is something wrong with the situation. Wang Qiangqing, sitting in the first place, coughs twice. After drawing everyone''s attention back, he looks at Xing fengyunche carefully. They are a group, but only they know about it, so they have to put it on.


    "What''s the explanation? Who will kill other people''s family if they have nothing to do? Who do you know about liuxizhao? "


    Before Xing fengyunche, Tan Weiye, who represents Binhai, said impatiently that there is no one who can protect the short as he does.


    "No matter who Liu Xizhao is, it''s not right for you to kill your family. The peace of the base needs to be guarded by all of you. If everyone is the same as you, if they have some private grudges, they will take people to other people''s houses. Then the base can''t be disorderly."


    A man who seems to be in his forties glares back at the famous brand in front of him that says Pang Guoli. There is no doubt that it is the Pang family.


    For a moment, the meeting room was quiet. No one in each family spoke. Everyone seemed to have an intention of spying on them. He quietly gave Tan Weiye a look. Yunche smiled and looked at pangguoli: "general Pang said yes, because of a little personal resentment, he shouted and killed. It''s too much, but I have a hypothetical question to ask general Pang , it''s not convenient to not know. "


    Hearing yunche''s words, people who knew him, such as Xing Feng, laughed tacitly. People who didn''t know him, they couldn''t understand how he could admit it so freely. Subconsciously, they felt there was a hole. No one was a real fool at the scene. If yunche only came to repent, they would be disappointed.


    "Please say it."


    Pang Guoli reached out to make a request. The upper position held very well. It seemed that there was no gaffe. He just didn''t put yunche on the same scale as him."It''s said that general Pang''s daughter has been married. If one day, my top people look up to your son-in-law, and in order to get him, they will send people to assassinate your daughter''s grandson, which will cause trouble for your Pang family, and they will use despicable means to trip you and kill your son, what will you do?"


    Yunche smiles. This time, he doesn''t want to pit anyone, nor is he in the mood to pit them. It''s just a simple example. But Pang Guoli blacked his face and stared at him for a long time. Even if he didn''t answer, everyone on the scene could imagine his answer. If a big family like them were bullied, they would definitely take revenge, What base peace is not peaceful? Compared with their face and dignity, base peace is a fart!


    "Cloud team means what Liu Xizhao did to you?"


    Pang''s family is a bit stuck for a while. Pang''s father has to make a voice to save the scene. The brief confrontation is enough for him to see clearly. Yunche will never be kneaded by others.


    "Seriously, I have a document here. You may have a look."


    Yunche didn''t deny it. With what he said, Gu Mingxuan took out the documents and sent them one by one, saying that they were documents, but they were just a piece of paper. It was Liuxi who took the photo of the order letter to Wan Guoqiang. Although it can only be one-sided proof that Liuxi took action against them, it is enough to let the wise people in power know all the facts.


    Seeing that they all read the documents, yunche sighed rather wrongly and said: "Secretary Wan is clear and righteous. Seeing that our brothers and sisters are pitiful, they didn''t follow the instructions in the documents, but someone did. That''s Lin Hongzhi, who used to work in the southwest. Thanks to him, my brother yuntama almost died under the energy gun we developed. What can we develop in the future , I dare not announce it any more. Tell me, if my brother is really killed by the energy gun, how much should I hold back? "


    Where do you look pitiful?!


    , when the crowd was there, they would make complaints about other people''s wedding, and they would kill two people at the same time. If he were poor, there would be no luck in the world.


    Because what he said, everyone''s inner activities are very rich, but these people are all enough to call the wind and rain in the capital, which is not obvious on the face, but yunche''s last words make them all frown. At present, the research is undoubtedly the strongest in Southwest China. If their research is not published in the future, they will definitely suffer the loss.


    "Then why didn''t you do it sooner or later, but only yesterday?"


    On the other side, the people of the Kong family also made a noise, and yunche looked around: "it''s not that I want to choose yesterday, it''s their choice. Yesterday, my family was almost bloodwashed. Everyone here should have heard about it. There''s something I don''t know if you know. They not only killed my family, but also kidnapped my pet and nephew. It''s you. Can you bear it?"


    Please don''t move, can you change us?


    People are speechless. Yunche''s clear statement is to give them all the right and wrong to judge, using their sense of superiority as a member of a large family to judge. Isn''t that fucking nonsense? Who dares to bully them? His family is light.


    It seems that none of them has thought about it. Why can they take revenge for granted, and yunche''s revenge can''t stand up? In the end, they only regard yunche as an ordinary person. They don''t think he should be on the same scale as them. What''s worse is that they can''t see his origin from the bottom of their hearts.


    "But it''s not the people of the Liu family and the Lin family that you are finally after."


    Yesterday they chased them directly from the east gate, which happened to be the territory of pangjiayan family and Xue family. It''s not difficult for them to know this kind of thing.


    "Well, there is such a thing, because at last we confirmed that Lin Hongzhi was led into my house by Gao Wei, the leader of the northeast base, who kidnapped my pet and nephew


    In the face of their doubts, yunche not only did not deny, but also readily admitted.


    "Cloud team would not say that Gao Wei has assassinated you, right? And, since the culprit is Gao Wei, are you going too far to kill the Liu family? "


    As if he had caught his loophole, Pang Guoli, who had been silent for a long time, opened up again. This time, his tone was mixed with naked irony, which was obviously in spite of his previous examples.


    "The mieliu family can''t live too well. Isn''t there a standard in general Pang''s mind? Or do you want me to actually assassinate your daughter''s grandson or son? "


    "Dare you?!"


    Pang Guoli suddenly slapped the table and stood up, staring at his eyes, just like he wanted to live and eat people raw. He thought that he had lived for decades, how could he ever be so threatened? And the other side is only a young man of twenty, his anger is more can''t help but rub up.


    "General Pang is so powerful."


    All of a sudden, Xing Feng, who didn''t say a word, spoke before yunche, and tiger eyes swept like sharp blades: "there''s nothing I''m afraid of, general Pang, are you sure you want to try?"


    "You..."


    Pang Guoli choked. Other people said that the third criminal didn''t dare to take him back. At the beginning, he even said that his wife''s family could do it. What''s more, they were outsiders? Anger is just one thing. It''s another to bring death to children. He''s not stupid enough to evaluate the benefits.

 Chapter 408

    As soon as Xing Feng''s words came out, other people''s faces became more or less uncomfortable, except for a few old men. At this time, Xing was just like nothing else. When the old God was drinking his tea, he neither expressed support nor scolded Xing Feng. Of course, they were not really afraid of him. The main actions of Xing Feng were deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and they didn''t reach the point of life or death, No one would like to offend a mad dog who is confused and disowned.


    Well, if we let Xing Feng know that his image in everyone''s mind is a mad dog, I''m afraid he''ll be crazy to show them.


    "Just a joke. General Pang doesn''t have to worry."


    Is NIMA joking like you? All shouting and killing.


    Yunche said it with ease. Many people were angry. If old Wei Laowang was here, he would burst into tears. Because yunche finally rushed out of the southwest and was no longer just abusing them.


    "I don''t think it''s important for me to have a private holiday with Galway. I might as well tell you the truth here. Even if I didn''t kill the Liu family of the Lin family yesterday, I will be killed one day. If you think I''ve done too much, you can take this opportunity to draw a line with me. Anyway, as long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t have time to find you Trouble, you will walk your sunshine Avenue, I will cross my single wooden bridge, and do not interfere with each other. "


    Ignoring the expression of obvious constipation, yunche smiled and explained his position clearly. The enemy he was going to deal with was too powerful to have time to fight with them.


    "Look at what the cloud team said. We just want to know about the situation. After all, it''s quite a big thing. Since it''s the people of the Liu family and the Lin family who killed themselves, we have nothing to say."


    "No, who can be happy about it? Although the cloud team is a little impulsive, it''s understandable. Young people, it''s normal to be a little impulsive. "


    "General Ye is right. It''s said that the peak is all good. I''m also thinking about discussing with Mr. Xing if I have nothing to do. Let''s invite the cloud team and the senior three team members with the peak to communicate with our soldiers and make progress together."


    "It''s OK. Zombies are getting stronger and stronger. Level seven are beginning to flood. We need to keep up with them."


    However, who would have a brain bubble to draw a line with him? It''s a long time. They''re looking forward to him announcing the secret of planting. After someone takes the lead, the young people of all major families start to talk about it. From the beginning to the end, they don''t care about the life and death of the Lin family or the Liu family. When the Pang family makes a voice, they don''t speak. They just want the Pang family to try the water. If they can hold yunche, they can''t be polite, but Now yunche seems to be gentle, but in fact it is strong, supported by the criminal front, escorted by the criminal Mo family and the negotiator. If they don''t make a statement, it will be too late.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. What do you say you are in a hurry?"


    Pang Guoli also had to smile when he received the warning from the old man. They all need the secret of planting.


    "I''m not kidding too?"


    How can we not know why they have changed so fast with their sharp and astute punishment? They also don''t want to make trouble again. Next, they just want to deal with the most powerful enemy. Otherwise, with yunche''s character of always playing people around in the past, I don''t know how many times they have been around them.


    "You little boy, it''s getting more and more ridiculous."


    Knowing that Xing Feng is coming down the steps for him, Pang Guoli is not polite. He just poses as an elder. Xing Feng doesn''t care to shrug his shoulders. Where everyone can''t see, he pinches yunche''s waist quietly, in exchange for a helpless stare. Even in such an occasion, they show their love without any scruple.


    Gu Mingxuan, who was sitting behind them, took everything into their eyes. They all looked at each other, nose, nose and heart. Jiang Shang even took his elder''s hand and played with it. He forced himself to be isolated from others.


    "Cloud team, about planting..."


    The atmosphere gradually became harmonious. Wang Qiang looked at yunche at the right time and chose to do what a head of state should do at the right time.


    Wen Yan, the meeting room suddenly quieted down again, and everyone''s attention was once again focused on yunche. The reason why they supported the change of the term of office so wholeheartedly and drove Liu Xizhao out of office is that. Only when they can realize the regeneration of resources, can they really have a way of life.


    "Well."


    Yunche sat on his body slightly: "there''s no secret to planting. The reason why you can''t plant anything and what you plant alive can''t reach the expected harvest is that the land planted has been polluted by zombie virus and the water source for irrigation is the same, so you just need to purify the land first and then irrigate it with unpolluted water. In addition, zombie The virus is brought by several heavy snowfalls. I personally think that as long as it''s something falling from the sky, whether it''s snow or rain, we should be on guard. If we want to plant it for a long time, we''d better choose a greenhouse. Of course, you should have sufficient resources, not be afraid of waste, and it''s OK to build a greenhouse directly. In a word, we should isolate snow or rain. That''s about it


    When the voice fell, everyone fell into a deep thought. Only Mo Wenyang and others sniggered, and NIMA yunche was too weak. He directly omitted the most important part. Without his spring water irrigation, how can we talk about purification?"To purify the land means to irrigate it only with water and nothing else?"


    Of course, there is no one who is a real fool. Yunche is omitted, which doesn''t mean that they can''t notice it. No, Xiao, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, is the first to question it. It''s nearly two years since the end of the world. They have known about the pollution of the land for a long time. Scientists are also trying to solve the problem of cleaning the soil with water. They haven''t done it before The problem is no use at all. The same reason can be proved that it is impossible to purify the land by watering.


    "Of course It can''t be just water. "


    Yunche''s hesitation at that moment was to tell them naked that I didn''t tell you on purpose. All the people in the room were dark, but they had to stiffen their hair and ask, "what is that to add to the water?"


    "Well, it must be added, but I am neither the head of state nor the successor of any family in the capital. I should not be obliged to provide it free of charge."


    When it comes to this, if they don''t understand, yunche thinks he can get up and leave. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to hurt them. He would feel very sorry if they didn''t kill them first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They understand it, but they are speechless. They just want to pay for it together with others. They have long known why they said so much. Just like the previous purchase of antidote formula, they just need to open a price directly.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Qiang, sitting at the top of the table, coughed twice before opening his mouth. "I don''t know how the cloud team is willing to take out the medicine to purify the land."


    Several families have been so angry that they don''t want to talk. Wang Qiang''s question is exactly what they want, and they all pricked up their ears.


    "No matter how much you give me, I can''t give you the purification medicine."


    Unexpectedly, yunche refused Wang Qiang with a open mouth. Before they refuted, yunche went on: "one hundred three-level crystal nuclei per mu of land can be exchanged equivalently. You try to circle the land. As long as you get the reward, I will help you purify the land. Half of the reward will be paid in advance before you start, and the remaining half will be paid after seed germination. After sales is absolutely guaranteed."


    No longer polite to them, yunche directly offered his terms.


    "What? One acre of land has one hundred and three grade crystal cores. Why don''t you rob them? "


    The younger generation of the Kong family, it seems, should be only a young general in his twenties.


    "Business is mutual. What you pay attention to is your feeling and my wish. You think it''s too bad. You can refuse it." Neither painful nor itching,


    ''s eyes make complaints about him.


    "It''s not a three-level crystal core. OK, I''ll make a reservation for 1000 mu first."


    The domineering old man who hasn''t spoken all the time claps his tongue. The rest of the families all take a breath. Of course, you are domineering. Who doesn''t know that yunche is a granddaughter-in-law. Can he really take your crystal core? Although as long as they can grow things continuously, the level-13 crystal nucleus is not too expensive. The problem is that they need too much. Besides satisfying themselves, they also need to satisfy the survivors, which is a bit painful.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll tell you something personal later. You can decide later."


    Turning around, yunche says helplessly, it''s not that he doesn''t know what to do or what to do. The main thing he wants to say is directly related to the future of the criminal family. By contrast, it''s too small to be smaller.


    "Well, come back later. Your mother worried about you yesterday."


    Nodding his head, old man Xing didn''t ask anything. After this period of contact, he was able to find out yunche''s nature. His intuition told him that what he wanted to say must not be simple.


    "Good."


    "You don''t have to make a decision right away. You can go back and discuss it. I have another thing here. Maybe it''s more urgent for you than planting."


    "What is it?"


    More urgent than planting?


    Every family''s attention was pulled in the past, and yunche smiled: "this is about the northeast base. At the beginning, I didn''t know why Galway wanted to catch my pet. We didn''t know until yesterday that he was interested in my pet''s particularity. I think you know that my pet black feather is a mutation animal with high level and high intelligence. Ordinary people see it Only envy can be seen by those who want to. For example, Gao Wei, according to the information we forced from the subordinates of Gao Wei, after the end of the northeast base, we were quietly carrying out the research on the mutant. At present, their research has been carried out to the end stage. We urgently need high-level mutant animals to experiment. The more powerful the mutant animals are, the higher the success rate will be. My black feather will undoubtedly become The most special. "


    When yunche seems like a hypothesis, Gu Mingxuan gets up again and distributes the information about the composition of the mutated beast they sorted out to the hands of all people. Looking at the monsters on the head and the body of the spider, all people can''t help but cool their backs. With their shrewdness, even if yunche doesn''t go on, they can figure out the intention of the northeast base. For a while, all people can figure out the intention of the northeast base Frown tight, eyes haunt."The purpose of studying mutant people in the northeast base is not only to deal with zombies, but also to become zombies, I think. As for their real purpose, I think you should know better than me."


    After looking around them, yunche went on to say that once all the researches on mutated people were successful, the first target of the northeast base might be the capital base. Yunche is not a good person, but not a insensitive person. This matter involves too many aspects. Tell them earlier that they can also prepare more, so as not to be taken measures in the future If you can''t do it, you''ll be ruined.

 Chapter 409

    At the end of the meeting, everyone forgot their original intention and ended up unhappy. Xing fengyunche and Tan Weiye Mo Wenyang left with Xing Lao. Ye Xingchen asked Ye Lao Shu to take them back to Ye''s house. Jiang Shang also accompanied him. Gu Mingxuan was left to go to the government building with Wang Qiang and others in the name of communication.


    "Dad, Mo Lao, talk about Lao."


    Seeing Xing fengyunche go home, his mother smiles: "old three Wenyang, you are back."


    "Mom."


    "Aunt!"


    The three old men nodded and went in. The following Xing Feng and others called out separately. They didn''t see the little grandson. The mother of Xing was inevitably disappointed. Yunche hugged her shoulder and coaxed her sister: "today we went to the military department for a meeting and came back with Grandpa. It''s ok in two days. I''ll send the child here. Mom, please help us take you for a few days."


    "Take it as long as you like."


    Wen Yan, the mother of the punishment immediately smiled, hoping that yunche could be more free and easy, and directly threw the child to her.


    "Ha ha Mom, why don''t you come to the southwest with us? If you can help take care of the children in the future, we''ll be more relieved outside. "


    "I''d like to, but how can we lose this family? You can see your father''s virtue. If I leave, he''s afraid it''s hard to feed himself. Your elder brother looks gentle and gentle. He''s also a person who can''t take care of himself and your elder sister. Alas When it comes to her, I have a headache. You say that she is a girl. What kind of team is she doing to learn from others? She is no longer in her twenties. I am almost worried to death. "


    As if the mother had found a confidant, she dragged yunche to recite a long string. Fortunately, yunche has been dealing with his elder sister all the year round. She is quite experienced in this aspect, but she still has a smile on her face. She has not seen that the three of them can''t stand to be far away from them.


    "My sister''s ability team is very good. First of all, district C. can you engage in sexism? A woman can hold half the sky. But my sister earned enough face for your woman. You don''t have to worry about that, elder brother. He doesn''t care for himself. He knows that you can take care of him and make him lazy on purpose."


    No matter how bad things are, through yunche''s mouth, the black ones will turn white. His mother makes him smile constantly, and people seem to be much younger: "what do you want to eat at noon? Tell mom to do it for you. "


    "Whatever. I''m not picky about food. Do you have any other ingredients? Do you want me to take some more? "


    "No need. There are many vegetables and eggs you sent. Let''s have Sichuan food at noon. The third one likes spicy food."


    "Good."


    The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law entered the room laughing and talking. In the living room, there were only three old men sitting there. Both brother and sister Xing Tianyi and Xing Xu were not there. They were supposed to have something to go out. After Xing mother went to make tea for them, yunche and Xing Feng walked together to sit down opposite to the old man. Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang also sat aside. In the face of Mo Lao''s peace talk, neither of them had to hide in the same place The fact that they are close to each other can be seen by everyone.


    It''s a pleasure to talk about the old, but Mo Lao doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. These old foxes, even if they are really unhappy, can''t be seen by their Taoism.


    "What do you say about the northeast base is true?"


    After a while, the old man looked at Xing fengyunche and broke the silence, which was beyond their expectation. They did not have no spies in the northeast, but so far, they have not received any news about the research and the research on the mutant.


    "Well, 100% sure, or Gao Wei will take such a big risk to rob black feather? Grandpa, you also know that black feather is special. For them, there is no more suitable research object than black feather. "


    Xing Feng is rarely serious. It''s not a trivial matter to change people. If one can''t handle it well, the whole Chinese nation will suffer. Moreover, Gao Wei obviously has something to do with black shadow.


    "Dog day!"


    Next second, Xing Wanxin''s unflinchingly low mantra. Although they have been protecting their old revolution everywhere, they all feel selfish, but they have spent their whole life building this country. From scratch, they have devoted their whole life''s efforts. When they really stand in front of righteousness, their favorite is this country, just like talking about the past for the sake of shore The survivors of the sea are the true guardians of the Chinese nation, even if they break their own arm.


    In the same way, Mo laotan''s face can''t be seen there. Their generation''s personalities are almost the same, but their expressions are different.


    "Grandpa, Gao Wei has repeatedly spied out whether brother Feng will stay in the capital before he is exposed. I think the first target they want to attack after they have studied the army of different people is the capital. Otherwise, you can move to the southwest with the army. The environment there is very good. We are all our own people. We don''t need to be on guard against someone stabbing us in the back all the time."


    This is what yunche is going to say today. The southwest base can be expanded along the Lingjiang river. Even if the whole capital can be taken away, it can also be installed. He really does not hope that one day Gaowei will hurt them with the mutant army."Don''t say, I will die in the capital even if I die!"


    Without even thinking about it, Xing Lao refused his proposal. Just as yunche was thinking about how to persuade him, Mo Lao sighed: "you have this heart, we are very satisfied. Xiao Che, Wen Yang, most of our old men''s lives have been devoted to this country. For us, no matter how chaotic the last world is, as long as the capital city is still there, we are in China Our foundation is still there. Keeping it will be the last and most arduous task of our life. "


    Children''s filial piety, they understand, but they can not give up, that is what they have struggled for a lifetime, even if it is said to be old stubborn, do not know how to change, they will not easily give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunche''s words of persuasion are all stuck in his throat. Even Xing Feng doesn''t know what to say. Everyone has his own persistence in his life. Some are selfish, some are selfless. Like the old man, they can''t refute them, let alone continue to persuade them. On the contrary, they are convinced.


    "Grandpa, I''m not as great as you. To be honest, since the end of the world, I just want to protect the lives and deaths of the people I care about. I don''t care much about it, but I''ll approve your decision, and I won''t advise you any more. But you must also promise me that if you really encounter the attack of mutant army in the future, you must contact us at the first time, and don''t be hard on them Let''s work it out together. "


    After a moment of silence, yunche raised his head firmly and said, at the same time, another plan was slowly forming in his heart. He had seen how powerful the mutant was in his previous life, but he knew that the mutant who did not form was insignificant. In this case, why don''t they completely destroy it before the mutant formed an army?


    This plan seems crazy at first, but yunche is not a temporary rise. He said that it would destroy what Galway cares most, and destroy the mutant cultivation base, which is one of them.


    "Of course, you young people don''t go there. Do you expect us old men to go there?"


    The old man''s attitude changed. Yunche didn''t know how to take the move, but he could feel vaguely that he was afraid that they were too worried and deliberately threatened them: "ha ha Grandpa is right. You are right. "


    "You boy, you are used to flattering. Come on, let''s not talk about the dogs in the northeast. Talk about the planting. Is your medicine enough? I''m going to get more land, and try to get every survivor in area C to share the land, grow food, and thoroughly solve the problem of food and clothing. "


    He did not have a good look at him, and he was serious again. The problem of food and clothing is always the top priority.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. You can actually refer to our practice in the southwest. Circle the planting area randomly, and finally let the trainer tame a batch of mutant birds to take care of them."


    At a glance with Xing Feng, yunche leaned on him without any hesitation, and Xing Feng put his arms around his waist.


    "Well, I also have the idea that it''s hard to find a trainer. There is only one trainer in our three armies. It''s said that the stars of Lao Ye''s family are also trainers. Why don''t he train us a batch of mutant birds?"


    After all, she is the granddaughter-in-law of her own family. It''s really rude for him to ask for a batch of them. What else does yunche say? However, Xing Feng is speechless first: "can''t you really be a professional trainer for stars? His energy is limited. How can he train one group? "


    Ye Xingchen is just a trainer, not a real trainer, OK?


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s up to you. You''re responsible for it."


    Well, Xing Wanxin just plays Lai Lai. They all say that the old and the young, the older and the smaller. This is true at all.


    "Well, it''s just the variation of birds. What''s the big deal? Grandpa, Mo Lao, we provide 20 variation eagles in your army. Is that ok?"


    Hold on to the Xing Feng who wants to say something else. Yunche is helpless to finish the fight. He is always very generous in treating his own people. Anyway, there are black feathers. It''s not difficult to get these mutant eagles. He should be filial to some old men.


    "Don''t forget our beach, Chueh."


    Before the old masters, Tan Weiye quickly joked. Of course, he knew that no one could forget yunche. In fact, when the peak was on a mission some time ago, yunche got a batch of variation Eagles into the space, which was prepared for him.


    "Of course, Binhai is my mother''s home."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche''s words amused Tan Weiye, who liked his close relationship with them.


    "By the way, Grandpa, if you want to encircle the land, you can do it as soon as possible. The revenge will be avenged. Next, we should try our best to exercise ourselves. After helping you get the planting done, we are ready to go back to the southwest. You encircle the land before the year, and you can plant it directly after the year. You can harvest it in June and July next year."


    As soon as the conversation turned, yunche corrected the slanted building again. Next, he had to close the door and sprint for cultivation with all his strength. He didn''t have much time to stay outside.


    "Well, I think so too. I''ll arrange it tomorrow."Old Xing and old Mo look at each other and nod their heads.


    "Grandpa, brother ye, let''s go back to Binhai in two days. We''ll come back in a month. We''ll get the land of Binhai ready first."


    Anyway, they have a space corridor now. It''s as convenient to drive back and forth between the two bases as before the end of the world.


    "No problem. We''ve been out for two or three months. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "That''s the decision."


    The two brothers made their own decision. They were too lazy to put in a word when talking about the old man. Now he is free to get together with his old comrades in arms and take the children with him. He doesn''t want to deal with all the big and small matters. He believes that the yunche yuntama brothers of Tan Wei industry can handle all the things well.

 Chapter 410

    Compared with the harmony and harmony of the old Xing family, the old Ye family is another scene. No one expected that ye would take ye Xingchen back directly. Although Ye Xingchen is the eldest son of Ye family, his parents divorced when he was very young, and his father remarried and had children. His sense of existence at home was not high. Later, he left home again. He had been away for more than ten years, feeling with his family The sentiment is even weaker. In addition, before his death, he was engaged in a play industry that the Ye family didn''t see. The Ye family either thought he was disgraced or didn''t know that he existed. Obviously, he should be the most valued one among the three generations of the Ye family, but in fact, he was the one with the least sense of existence.


    "Well, it''s not a star. How can I think of it today?"


    Lady ye, who came out to meet the old man, saw Ye Xingchen''s figure in the remaining corner of her eyes. She raised the volume exaggeratively, followed Ye Xingyu, who was beside her, and looked at his legendary elder brother curiously. When he was a child, he didn''t know that he had his elder brother. Until he was in his teens, he accidentally saw Ye Xingchen''s advertisement on TV. His father suddenly fell down, and his mother added oil and vinegar to it Recite, he just knew that the well-known big star is his half brother.


    From that time on, ye Xingyu began to pay attention to Ye Xingchen. He collected almost all of his original CDs and DVDs. The brothers in the military school said that he was the brain powder of Ye Xingchen. He was also lazy to explain. Over time, he had a very strange feeling about this big brother. He could not understand whether he would do a good job or not, so he had to make trouble with his family, Go out to be a big star, but also envy him to shine in his favorite field. Unlike him, he knows that his life has been arranged from the beginning of the director, as long as he goes through step by step.


    Mrs. Ye''s greeting is undoubtedly quite ironic. Jiang Shang is not good at words, but he is not stupid. He immediately clenched Ye Xingchen''s hand and looked at her displeased. Instead, ye Xingchen patted the back of his hand peacefully, raised his head and smiled: "I didn''t think of it. It''s not my grandfather who has to pull me. If aunt Lin doesn''t welcome us, we will go back."


    After that, ye Xingchen really pulled up Jiang Shang and was ready to turn around and leave. Ye Qishan immediately let him look back angrily: "if you want to go, this is your home. If you want to be brave, labor and capital will drive her out first."


    When he said this, ye Qishan pointed out that he glanced at Ye Lin''s family. He was old, but that didn''t mean he was old and dazzled. Why the long house family didn''t treat Ye Xingchen so much? He knew more or less. He was disappointed with Ye Xingchen before, and didn''t care about them. But now, ye Xingchen is not only a bridge connecting them and Mo''s family , his personal ability is also very outstanding. He even has the idea of inviting him back to inherit the Ye family.


    "Ye Yijin, let him get out!"


    This is the family affair of the old Ye family. It was always inconvenient for Shu to interrupt, but ye Xingchen was his grandson. Before he stepped into the house, he was sneered at. If he did, he would not be bullied to death? As a grandfather, Yu Qingyu can''t ignore him. However, in his capacity, it''s impossible to embarrass a woman. If you want to find fault, you must find his son-in-law.


    Ye Lin is a little confused. Actually, it''s no wonder that ye Yijin scolds her every time before the main Ye Xingchen comes back. She thinks that ye Xingchen is not to be seen from the top to the bottom. How could ye Xingchen''s identity be imagined? Even the old man should be afraid of it. It''s not in their eyes That disgraceful play, so for a while she was still a bit of a twister.


    "Mom."


    Seeing the situation is not right, ye Xingyu pulls his mother and comes forward with a bright smile to hold Ye Xingchen''s back to them: "elder brother, you are rare to come back. How can you leave before entering the house? Let''s go in quickly. Later, when Dad comes back to see you, it must be very Well? "


    Before ye Xingyu said anything, he took Ye Xingchen''s hand and was pushed away by Jiang Shang. His beautiful young face was full of doubts.


    "Don''t touch it."


    It seems that he didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. Jiang Shang pulled his hand and frowned at him. He didn''t like it, neither did he.


    "Well Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ye Xingyu. It''s his younger brother. It''s not a strange person. "


    Think Jiang Shang is jealous, ye Xingyu black line to black line, hurriedly explain their identity.


    "No."


    Jiang shook his head and thought for a long time before he continued, "I don''t like it."


    Well, although he seems to answer very seriously, the Ye family doesn''t have the same translation ability as ye Xingchen. They really can''t understand what he wants to express.


    "OK, ginger, I''m ok."


    Different from the estrangement of the Ye family, ye Xingchen dotes on Jiang Shang. Even people with sensory disorders can feel his connivance and tolerance for Jiang Shang. Maybe it''s because he is more than six years old than Jiang Shang. He has always doted on Jiang Shang. Whenever and wherever, Jiang Shang is the priority.


    "Senior......"


    Similarly, in the face of Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang''s face is just like turning over a book. He is so cute that he looks like a big cute pet."Darling, reward you when you go back."


    Ignoring the gaze of ten pairs of eyes, ye Xingchen, who is a little shorter than Jiang Shang, reaches out to touch his head. It''s like teasing a pet, but Jiang Shang is still very useful. He nods straight with a smile on his face. Two men who are so greasy and crooked should have been very evil, but they are high in appearance, good in material, deep in feeling and harmonious, as if they are the most suitable for each other In general, gender or something can be completely ignored.


    "Cough Go in. "


    Ye Qishan didn''t have a natural cough. He took the lead in going with Shu Lao. The two old people also realized the feeling of a young man''s so-called strong dog food.


    "That Elder brother Brother Jiang, let''s go in, too. "


    Ye Xingyu, who has been standing in front of them to feel the sweet atmosphere of the two, is all kinds of unnatural. Although he has known that his brother is with the man for a long time, he never dreamed that their feelings could be so good, so good He would love to have a fire in his hand to burn them. Damn it, they don''t want to leave a living for single dogs.


    "Thank you!"


    Compared with Jiang Shang''s feelings for his younger brother, ye Xingchen has little feelings for ye Xingyu. He is 11 years away from ye Xingyu. When he was surrounded by his parents, he was already receiving a rigorous elite education. When he couldn''t stand the atmosphere and pressure of his family and left home, he was only a few years old. There was no communication between them For him, ye Xingyu is just like everyone in the Ye family, just a stranger with the same blood flow.


    Elder brother


    Politeness and alienation, which ye Xingyu felt from his elder brother. Looking at their backs, ye Xingyu couldn''t help being stunned and envied Jiang Shang. It was his elder brother, but he didn''t like his younger brother.


    "Hum, it''s not a role that my parents don''t love. I really think I''m a little bit of a leaf family."


    Ye Lin murmurs that the existence of Ye Xingchen is always a thorn in her heart. Especially after she has a son, she is worried that ye Xingchen will block her son''s future. Over the years, she has been sparing no effort to give ye Yijin a pillow, quietly provoking the relationship between her father and her son, and successfully pushed Ye Xingchen out of the Ye family. In those years, ye Yijin mentioned everything Starting Ye Xingchen is full of impatience. On the contrary, her son replaced Ye Xingchen and became the only heir of the family. Not only their husband and wife doted on her, but also the old man loved her. Unexpectedly, ye Xingchen came back again. The old man''s attitude even made her feel a strong sense of crisis from the bottom of her heart. The more she saw Ye Xingchen, the more unhappy she felt.


    "Mom, just say a few words."


    Ye Xingyu has no choice but to look at his mother. He is not stupid. Would he not know what his mother is worrying about? But ye Xingchen was his eldest brother. Even if Grandpa really gave Ye''s family to him, it''s nothing. Besides, he doesn''t think that eldest brother has the meaning of rare Ye''s family.


    "Can I say a few words less? Xingyu, do you know whether he comes back... "


    Ye Lin was upset immediately, but ye Xingyu was only 18 young people after all. How can you hear her nagging about her mother-in-law?


    "Mom, I know. I know everything. Please don''t tell me. I beg you."


    After speaking, ye Xingyu turned around and entered the room. He really didn''t want to hear his mother talk about the mess.


    In the living room of the Ye family, two old men have already confirmed the northeast base with Ye Xingchen. The situation is similar to that of the old Xing family. For them, the matter of mutators is undoubtedly quite difficult. With their shrewdness, they naturally guess why the northeast base secretly studies mutants. In the eyes of revolutionaries of the older generation, Huaxia is not the same person, But for all the Chinese people, they are not allowed to split, let alone to be led by someone like the ancient emperor, and to bring the Chinese people who have not been able to stand up easily into the feudal slavery society.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, every word that brother Che said is true. He didn''t cheat you, did he?"


    In the face of their repeated confirmation, ye Xingchen pulls Jiang Shang''s hand and leans back: "maybe you all think that brother Che was born in an ordinary family, and only by Xing Feng today, but what I want to tell you is that the peak has today, and it''s all the credit of brother Che alone. Shouldn''t you have a worse vision of talking about the old? It''s his initiative to recognize Chuge as his grandson. In fact, as long as you put down your prejudices and seriously look at Chuge, you should find that he is different. Believe him, he is far happier than doubt him. "


    All of these should be his gratitude to the Ye family. Whether he admits it or not, he is indeed the Ye family. This will not change in any way, but it is just like this. No matter what they think, he will not accept it. For him, the peak is his real home, and yunche they are his real family.


    "Brother Che, very powerful!"


    Even Jiang Shang, who is not good at words, seriously added that ye Laoshu is not stupid. Naturally, they know ye Xingchen''s intention of saying that. They don''t really doubt yunche, but how to say it. It''s too big. They would rather believe that yunche has made a mistake. The northeast base is not so ambitious.Of course, this may also be the idea of all those who know about it. The end of the world has been very difficult. Who wants to cause man-made disaster? They don''t deceive themselves, they just don''t want things to really evolve to the point where they have to move their own people.

 Chapter 411

    It''s said that ye Xingchen has come back, and ye Yijin has left behind the army. Although they say that their father and son are indifferent, ye Xingchen is his own son after all. He ignored him before, mostly because he didn''t obey his orders and ran away from home, and he had to be a actor. Now there is no stage for him to continue to shine and heat, but he jumped to a bigger stage, A huge stage called eschatology, even if he married another man as a man, as a member of the summit, his ability is well known, not only won''t disgrace the Ye family, but also give them a long face everywhere. As a father, he is also sincerely proud.


    However, ye Yijin seems to forget that ye Xingchen is a man, not an object. He will run away from home and force them out. He has made great efforts in his favorite industry and succeeded, but his family not only didn''t wish him well, but also thought he was disgraced. After the end of the world, if they really want to find him, they can''t be unaware that he was going out in the southwest at last, even if You can''t send someone to say hello to the southwest base. For ye Yijin, it''s just a matter of words, but no, they didn''t do anything, just like Ye Jiazhen didn''t have this person.


    Now ye Xingchen''s identity is also different, which has become useful. If he didn''t meet Jiang Shang and get to the top, he might either die or be insulted by others. Even if he returns to the capital, Ye''s family can''t admit his identity, right?


    "Cough Back? "


    When ye Yijin hurried home, ye Xingchen happened to finish talking with the old men about the northeast base. Seeing that they didn''t seem to notice his existence, ye Yijin coughed heavily and glanced at them casually when he walked by. Seeing ye Xingchen''s hand tightly clasped with Jiang Shang, his eyes were not eyes, nose was not nose, and brow was frowned, knowing that he was married It''s one thing to see a man. It''s another thing to see two people bored and crooked. Ye Yijin can''t accept his son to find a man.


    "Dad."


    With Ye Xingchen''s life experience, can''t you see why his father frowns? Casually called him, and ye Xingchen took Jiang Shang and said, "Xiao Jiang, Uncle Ye."


    "Uncle Ye!"


    This What''s the tone of talking to my son? And Jiang Shang, you''re a big man. As for how to dress like a baby? Don''t you think you have to panic?


    All the people in the room were disgusted with their stomach. Then they found out sadly that the husband and the husband were natural. How could there be any diaphragms? On the contrary, one by one, they are more and more miserable, but they don''t know how to answer, which makes their voice very uncomfortable.


    "Are you not married?"


    Ye Yijin''s face sank. The implication was that Jiang Shangwei would call him uncle since he was married? He doesn''t admit that this half son is one thing, and Jiang Shang doesn''t admit that his father-in-law is another thing, especially that his uncle was taught by Ye Xingchen.


    "Dad, you know we''re married."


    Ye Xingchen looks as if he''s not asked Jiang Shang to call him father as he wants. The Ye family can show him the face and take it seriously, but he will never allow them to bully Xiao Jiang, not at all.


    "I......"


    "Why, ye Yijin, do you want to mock my grandson, too?"


    Ye Yijin has no time to say anything. Mr. Shu is in trouble first. He glances at Ye Lin''s family who is sitting with Ye Xingyu. These old guys don''t think they bully their younger generation. But if others want to bully their offspring, it''s their problem that waits for them. Ye Xingchen is not only the offspring of Ye family.


    "Taunts? Shulao, what do you say? The stars are my son. How can I mock him? I''m not in touch with him. "


    Follow Shu''s line of sight to see his wife, see their old man also did not speak, ye Yijin how many have guessed what, hurriedly pile up a smile.


    "Better be like this, I tell you ye Yijin, if you bully my grandson, the labor and capital will shoot you!"


    Li Yanyi horizontal, Shu old added a insurance, ye Yijin immediately want to cry no tears, he said so, he dare to say what? What else can I say?


    Compared with Ye Yijin''s grief, ye Xingchen looks at all this as an outsider. He knows why Shu Lao protects him so much, but he won''t take the initiative to break it. Now his relationship with Ye Jiashu''s family is in such a dangerous balance. Everyone takes what they need. If they ask for more, they will cross the border.


    "What did you do about the enclosure in the southwest?"


    Seeing that his son and daughter-in-law have all been taught a lesson, ye Qishan just turned the topic around in time and came back to business. They all know about the great harvest in the southwest base, but no one knows exactly what they did.


    "Just like Che Ge said, go to the outside of the base, peak and Chaoyang circle a county as a planting base."


    I knew that they would definitely ask this question. Ye Xingchen was able to deal with it without concealing or saying more.


    "You two teams circle a county?"Rare, even ye Qishan was surprised. After all, they are just two teams.


    Ye Xingchen laughed naturally: "well, Chaoyang and Fengfeng are the two biggest power teams in southwest base. We have the ability. Why not circle? If it wasn''t for Che GE''s laziness, it would be OK to circle the whole Lingjiang city. "


    As a member of the summit, they still have this confidence, and he is modest. If yunche wants to turn the whole southwest into a planting base, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Yunche has so many medicines?"


    Just like Xing Lao, they also think that yunche is using some kind of medicine developed by them to purify the land.


    "If you don''t, how can brother Che make you circle as much as possible?"


    The premise is that you have to pay the price of one mu of one hundred and three grade crystal core.


    Ye Xingchen didn''t say that. He didn''t say that he would ask for compensation from them at the beginning. He made it clear that he would deliberately repay Pang''s family''s troubles. If he poked it out, Pang''s family would be a villain.


    "How do you manage the enclosure? How many people are in charge of your two teams? Even if there is, the corpse will rush into the planting base if it smells human? "


    After a short silence, Shu asked seriously. The enclosure is very simple, but it''s difficult to manage. It''s not only to prevent people, but also zombies and mutant animals.


    "Without management, you should know that my ability is to tame animals. After planting, Chuge asked me to tame several mutant eagles. They circled in the air in turn. No matter they were human beings or zombies, or low-level mutant animals, they would not be close."


    Ye Xingchen didn''t hide it from them, but what he said seemed to be true or false. It''s their business whether to believe it or not.


    "That''s a good way. If the mutant eagle is in the air, it won''t attract zombies. If they have a higher level, they can intimidate the mutant beasts whose level is lower than theirs. And because they have a small number, they don''t have to worry about the zombie birds gathering because of them. The people who want to steal them are afraid to approach, which is just counting at one stroke. Who came up with this way? ¡±When ye Qishan slaps his thigh, he expresses his high praise, and ye Xingchen is also happy: "it''s brother Che, who decides whether it''s enclosure or management."


    "Yunche It''s not a simple character. "


    Ye Laoshu looks at each other and has a deeper understanding of yunche. In fact, they don''t look down on yunche. They are not stupid. If he doesn''t have the ability, how can the third criminal look up to him? The main reason why he has been despised is that his appearance is too deceptive. It''s really difficult for people to connect him with the captain of a strong team. If they are not careful, they will ignore all the stabs.


    "But is it too expensive for a acre of one hundred and three grade crystal core?"


    Ye Yijin frowned when she learned about the incident. If she only managed to build a hundred and dozens of mu, it would be nothing. But since they are stationed in area D, they must be responsible for the survivors of area D. they can''t just care about themselves, or their hearts will be scattered. In this way, they need more land, and the reward they have to pay is astronomical.


    "Isn''t the star the man of the summit? Do you want to collect money?"


    Ye Lin, who finally got the chance, immediately put in a sentence. Many people frowned at the scene. Although ye shulao called Ye Xingchen back, he did intend to do so, but they didn''t want to be completely free. They just wanted to see if they could give it less. They didn''t expect Ye Lin would ask for free as soon as he came up. Forgive them. They all thought it was a little too much After all, the top captain is not ye Xingchen.


    "My brother knows how to settle accounts. Besides, I am not alone in the peak."


    Glancing up at Ye Lin, ye Xingchen suddenly pulls Jiang Shang to stand up: "Grandpa, I''ll discuss with brother Che about the cost, but I''m not sure I can persuade him to give you a part of the relief. If it''s all free, it''s even more unrealistic. It''s not too early. Let''s go back first."


    After that, ye Xingchen pulls up Jiang Shang and leaves. He asks himself that he has done what ye family should do. He can''t do anything else and won''t do it.


    "Ye Xingchen, stop!"


    They haven''t spoken yet, and Ye Lin''s anger leaps up: "if you are not satisfied with me, I will say clearly, you will leave as soon as I speak. What do you mean? Is it intended to embarrass me? "


    "Aunt Lin, it''s you who embarrasses you."


    Turning around and looking at him, ye Xingchen went back to him and stood still: "aunt Lin, you don''t have to aim at me everywhere. From the past to the present, I didn''t want to ask for anything from Ye''s family. I am Ye''s family, but ye''s family is not my family from the beginning to the end. I really longed for it before. After trying again and again, I gave up. In this family, I''m not needed. I''m much I left home.


    You think it''s disgraceful for me to be a actor, but for me, only fans need me. With the support of huge fans, I finally know what it''s like to be needed. That''s why I prefer to give up the identity of Ye family and continue to be my actor, but I''m still like a duckweed, helpless, only myself.It wasn''t until I met ginger and brother Che that I finally had my own love, my own home and no blood relationship between us. But we can work hard for each other at any time. This is the family I need. I''m very satisfied and cherish what I have now. It''s impossible to go back to Ye''s house to fight for anything. You can rest assured.


    Grandpa, Grandpa, Dad, please don''t waste any more time on me. As ye''s family, I won''t ignore what I can do for you. What you can''t do is useless. Two years ago, I could give up Ye''s identity for fans. Now, I can fight ye''s for the peak. Goodbye! "


    At the end of the speech, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang are close to each other, and leave with great strides. Maybe, he will not step into the Ye family again in his life.


    Looking at their backs, ye Lao and others all don''t know how to react. Ye Lin is the most powerful one. She has been thinking about how to defeat Ye Xingchen and how to take everything that belongs to Ye Xingchen to her son all her life. When he comes back, ye Xingchen is even more like an enemy. But ye Xingchen tells her that he has never valued everything she cares about, In other words, she thought that all she got was what ye Xingchen didn''t want.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know how long it took, Shu Lao reached out and patted Ye Lao on the shoulder. He sighed heavily. Ye Xingchen''s last words were too straightforward. He was just beating their hearts with a whip. He couldn''t help wondering whether his grandfather cared too much about the family''s interests and face and ignored the feelings of his descendants.


    "I thought maybe the stars are more suitable for inheriting the Ye family now, but the successor of the Ye family is only Xingyu."


    Deeply looking at his daughter-in-law, ye Lao shakes his head: "Lao Shu, let''s play chess upstairs."


    "All right."


    They all need to calm down and settle down. After a while, ye Yijin''s family is the only one left in the hall of Ye''s family. Ye Lin''s wish is fulfilled, but she is not as happy as she imagined. No one of the three can laugh.

 Chapter 412

    To some extent, ye Xingchen is also cruel to others and himself. The Ye family doesn''t want him, and he dares to abandon the Ye family. Maybe many people will think that it''s nothing, and anyone can do it. But only those who have real experience will know how hard it is to abandon the identity of the heir of a huge family.


    Let alone in the end of the world. Before the end of the world, for the sake of money and power, how many people sold their bodies and their souls in exchange for the most short-term satisfaction and wealth? The Ye family wanted power, money and money, as well as people, all of which should have been the legitimate eldest son of Ye Xingchen. As long as he wanted it, even if the Ye family didn''t give it to him, the Shu family would not give up. However, he Give up, can not get what he wants, he would rather not have anything.


    And what ye Xingchen wants, from the beginning to the end, is just a home, as well as the needs and recognition of his family.


    It''s not enough courage to abandon the identity of Ye family''s successor. It needs a lot of courage and determination. This is Ye Xingchen''s ruthlessness to himself, which is hard for ordinary people to do.


    "Senior, and me, I will accompany you for a lifetime!"


    On the car leaving Ye''s house, Jiang Shang, sitting in the passenger seat, seriously grasped Ye Xingchen''s hand. His dark pupils were full of strong love and firmness. Whenever he was, he would accompany the elder, even if he died!


    "Of course, if you dare not accompany me, I will kill you first and then commit suicide, and I will not let you go when I get to the hell."


    Breaking away from his hands and pinching his face, ye Xingchen joked while driving: "by the way, do you want to go to Longteng? They should have heard about yesterday, Dad. They must be worried. "


    "Good."


    Jiang Shang''s sweet smile, as long as the elder is OK, he will go anywhere.


    "Xiaojiang, you have fouled again. Can''t you put on such a lovely face? I can''t stand it. "


    When he glanced at him, ye Xingchen smiled even more brightly. He knew that Jiang Shang was afraid that he would be uncomfortable because of those ye family members. In the past, he would, but now, he won''t. for him, they are just a group of strangers related to him. Only Jiang Shang and his family can affect him.


    Hearing that he couldn''t stand it, Jiang Shang blinked: "go home, do it?"


    "Squeak..."


    When the car is in a sudden stop, the sound of the tire skin rubbing the ground is shrill, and ye Xingchen finally controls the car out of control. After parking the car on the side of the road, ye Xingchen turns around and stares at Jiang Shang angrily: "Xiao Jiang, can we go there without moving?"


    "You say, I can''t stand it!"


    Looking straight at him, Jiang Shang was afraid that he didn''t understand. He blushed and added, "I''m my husband. I want to meet you!"


    "Cough..."


    Husband two words suddenly thunder turned leaf star, who is to say that mouth can''t be teased? He just wants to kill him now!


    "Jiang Shang, aren''t you going to read those strange novels again?"


    After a long time, ye Xingchen finally managed to rescue him. He narrowed his eyes. Jiang Shang waved nervously: "no, no, stars don''t like it. They dare not look at it."


    He would like to see it, just to write about him and his predecessors, good-looking!


    "Well, trust you."


    After looking at him for a long time, ye Xingchen was satisfied: "I won''t say anything about my husband in the future."


    "Well, No."


    Jiang Shang shook his head obediently, leaned over to hold his waist, and buried his head in his neck: "my wife is not angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lie trough Jiang Shang, you ya Hmmm


    All ye Xingchen''s discontent was blocked by a hot kiss. He couldn''t speak. Ye Xingchen''s heart was filled with sobs. When it was over, Jiang Shang was given a wolf cub by himself. How could he live in the future.


    When the new officials took office three times, Wang Qiang eliminated all Liu Xizhao''s people by thunderous means. In addition to announcing that Wei Yang would take the post of deputy head of state, they also installed their own people in all important positions. The power was firmly held in the hands of the two people. At the same time, Wang Qiang also announced a series of people''s livelihood oriented reforms and won the base The support of most survivors.


    "The Wangs really deserve to be political. They have a set of tricks."


    After several people join, listen to Gu Mingxuan''s words, cloud Che is not stingy of the thumbs up.


    "You''ll do better than them if you like."


    Gu Mingxuan''s sincere way.


    "Give me a break, brother-in-law. I''m not political."


    Yunche made a strange cry, which made several people couldn''t help laughing out: "aren''t you going back to Ye''s house? How many days did they leave you


    He didn''t think the Ye family would let them go easily.


    "I didn''t give them a chance."


    Ye Xingchen didn''t elaborate, but Xing fengyunche and Gu Mingxuan were not stupid either. They knew what must have happened at first sight. But since Ye Xingchen didn''t ask for it, they wouldn''t take the initiative. When they needed help, he would naturally say."Hungry, go back to space."


    After entering the house, they opened the array. Just after yunche''s words were finished, several people returned to the space.


    "Ah ah..."


    The first thing I found out was that they had three buns. The three brothers on the crib waved at them as soon as they saw them. Before they could respond, the three brothers rose up and flew towards yunche.


    "Brother..."


    "Oh my little ancestor, take your time."


    Seeing this, xiaopangchen and Heiyu, who are playing with them, are scared. They rush after them. At the same time, yunche, Xingfeng and ye Xingchen hold the buns flying towards them.


    "Little bastard, scaring brother and uncle Hei again?"


    Holding his son''s soft little body, yunche gently patted him twice on the buttocks, and the little bun immediately shriveled his mouth, and the black feather who jumped to his shoulder immediately felt hurt.


    "Why did you hit him? What can he know when he is so young? I will frighten them. "


    "Ah ah..."


    As if he was echoing him, the small bun with a flat mouth also called twice, and yunche could not help his forehead: "well, I''m not a person inside or outside."


    "Not really."


    Black feather will never give him any face, small claws toward the small master stretched over: "Yang Yang ignore your father, play with black uncle, black uncle like you the most."


    "Ah ah..."


    The little baozi grabbed his hand and shook it all the time. The black feather in the state of the little suckling dog was shaken up and down. Yunche simply walked over and put them on the crib: "you can slowly hurt him and see that he doesn''t toss you to death."


    "Don''t run, master."


    Seeing that he turned around and was about to leave, Gu Mingxuan was kind enough to cry out to the black feather, who was still making baozi toss. He reached out and picked up xiaoyangyang: "Yangyang just likes your father. Don''t you like my uncle?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Only five months later, yunziyang gathered to paste his saliva. On the other side, ye Xingchen, who was holding Ning Ning and Bo, also didn''t escape from the saliva attack of the buns. Yunche simply picked up xiaopang Chen: "in the morning, did my uncle wake up?"


    "Wake up, uncle Leng is feeding my uncle."


    "Then let''s go and see our little uncle."


    After that, yunche picked him up and went to the cold room of yuntama. They looked at each other and followed him.


    In the bedroom, yuntama sat on the bed with a pale face and fed him soup with spoonfuls of cold night. Yesterday, he fainted like that, and he stayed by his side. He didn''t even close his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes again until more than four o''clock this afternoon. He was very excited after he knew that he had really changed back. Even if he didn''t say it, he had a lot in mind Little still cares that he is different from other people, and there are too many uncertainties in the zombie. Even if he loses his reason one day, he will hurt his family accidentally. Now he finally doesn''t need those scruples.


    "How is it? To be human again. "


    When yunche and others went in, cold night cold just finished feeding a bowl of soup, was getting up to wipe his mouth with the paper towel on the cupboard, it seemed that there was still a little weak yuntama smile: "very good."


    God knows how much he envies other people''s heartbeat, breath and body temperature when he is a zombie. As long as these things are personal, he has none. Now he feels his heartbeat, breath and body temperature, and he really feels that he is alive.


    "There''s still some paleness, but it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, as a zombie, all the functions of your body should have stopped, and now it''s time to recover. It''s also right to take some time to raise. What''s your power? Is it still there? "


    Sitting down at the bedside, yunche looked at him up and down. Yesterday''s excitement and excitement had all subsided.


    "It''s still there, and it''s still level ten."


    Speaking of this, yuntamao was also surprised. At the same time, he also found that his pupils were still a little red, no longer pure black, and his tusks had disappeared completely.


    "Well, that''s good. When your body recovers, you can start to cultivate. I think we have to compete with shadow in the end. I''m afraid we have to rely on cultivation."


    Yunche also said that he was very surprised, followed by happiness that could not be disguised. In this way, xiaotamao doesn''t need to come back. It''s their extra income. At first, he was ready for the possibility that he might lose his ability or degrade his ability.


    "Well, I''ll let elder martial brother teach me then. I''ll deal with the outside affairs."


    He woke up cold night cold told him, they went out to deal with things.


    "Well, I need to go out and have a look around tomorrow. If they want to, I''m going to let them all come into the space, but they won''t be included in the peak for the time being. Later, when Fei Ye comes back, thunder will take three days. Then it''s up to them to decide. We''ll go to the seaside in a few days."To go to the seaside is not only to help talk about Weiye''s handling of land issues, but also to cover people''s eyes, because next, they will close their doors in the space and try their best to improve their strength.


    "Well, it will take some time for each family circle. It''s the same for us to come back in the new year."


    Understand brother''s meaning, cloud tamarik identified with nodding, they really need to become stronger.


    "That''s it. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go to dinner. Let''s let the night chill you out later. Even if you recover, you can''t stay in bed all the time."


    With that, yunche stood up with xiaopangchen in his arms. It was almost six o''clock, and he was a little hungry.


    "Well."


    Seeing them leave, yuntamang nodded softly, leaning on his shoulder in the cold night: "sleep for a while?"


    "You sleep with me?"


    He raised his hand and touched the dregs on his face. He raised his eyebrows. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew that he had never closed his eyes. Elder martial brother''s love for him had never been reserved.


    "Well."


    As long as it''s his request, cold night won''t refuse. Relying on his arms, yuntamao gently closes his eyes, and his face renders light happiness. They will get better and better.

 Chapter 413

    As expected by yunche, many people in thunderbolt are reluctant to leave the capital and merge into a team of abilities smaller than their size. Especially when the military has called on them to help encircle the land, and there is more and more hope in the future, Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi are not reluctant to do so, neither are they reluctant to do so, nor are they willing to go with them Go to the top, and those who don''t want to stay will continue to maintain the operation of thunder. They will take out all the materials and divide them.


    In the end, Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi only took more than 400 people to leave. Most of them are the backbone of thunder and have no family burden. They just believe in the ability of the two people and are willing to go with them. Some of them are ordinary people who have no ability. They are all the families of the people with ability, accounting for about half of them.


    Yunche didn''t say anything about it. He also comforted Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi, who were obviously a little lost. It''s not interesting to force people to have their own aspirations. It''s actually easier than yunche''s imagination. Although some people don''t want to go, yunche took two-thirds of the people. Obviously, feiye had an arrangement in advance. Otherwise, he would be one of them How can an outsider have such a great appeal?


    "Well? Zeyu, did they break through? "


    When bringing thunder and vertical and horizontal people into the space, yunche felt the abnormal fluctuation of aura around him. Zhou Zeyu, who had been closed for three days, seemed to be breaking through.


    "Well, it''s been a while. It''s almost over."


    Gu Mingxuan nodded. After the blood contract that day, most of them arrived at the top of the golden elixir. They were only one step away from Yuanying, so they didn''t go out any more these days. They all stayed in the space to sprint.


    "Ha ha In the first year of the baby, seven levels of ability, labor and capital finally broke through. "


    As if in response to his words, one of the rooms came with a big laugh, which was sure to be Meng gang.


    "Seven level sleeper slot, no way. Brother Che, please help us to arrange it. Lao Luo and I are going to sprint seven level too."


    Hearing that they are all level 7, Ji Wenxi stops. That day, yunche brought them back from Bitan and let them have a blood contract. They also felt that they were going to break through level 7. But for the thunder, they didn''t have a quiet heart to sprint these days. Now everything is done. They also discharged the responsibility of the team leader and deputy team leader, and they can sprint towards level 7.


    "Ha ha What''s the hurry? You can''t advance by meditation. "


    "Black feather, you take them to practice with monsters. Don''t let them come back without breaking level 7."


    "Good."


    This black feather likes it very much. He took them away without saying a word.


    "Brother in law, you can help arrange for thunderbolt people. All the powers are incorporated into the peak or sunrise. If there is no power, arrange to go to the family area. Ask sister she to arrange work for them. The vertical and horizontal people should not be incorporated first. Just arrange their residence. When Fei comes back, if the room is not enough, we can build it."


    He pointed to the people behind him. Most of them were still in shock and couldn''t get back to their senses.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Nodding his head, Gu Mingxuan crossed him to those people. Yunche moved to the gathering area of Yunyao and wangsuhua. He reached out and held his baby son in his elder sister''s arms and kissed him: "is Bobo good today? Didn''t you bother aunt


    "Ah ah..."


    Little baozi called twice. Xiaopang reached out and grabbed his ears. Three baozi didn''t know what to do, so they liked to play with his ears. Yunche had no idea. It''s impossible for such a small baby to reason with him. If you don''t let him play, you must cry. No matter who he is, yunche is strong in front of, in front of his sons Before can only choose to bow over and over again, let them go.


    "Of course, it''s not a toss. Bobo and them are obedient. It''s not as naughty as when you and xiaotamang were children."


    Yunyao takes his little nephew in his arms. She doesn''t look at him very well. Since she had the little buns, her own son doesn''t feel any pain. Most of her mental strength has been put into the little buns. She lost xiaopangchen''s heart. She is not only jealous, but also loves her younger brothers as much as her mother. Otherwise, it''s strange that the mother and son are not noisy.


    "Yes, your nephew is the best. Come in the morning."


    Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye have something to deal with outside. They didn''t come back with him. It''s estimated that ye Xingchen''s promotion will take a while. Yunche simply sits down in the pile of women.


    "Oh."


    Xiaopang Chen obediently slides down the stool and dada runs to his uncle. He has a high talent for cultivation. At present, he has been stable at the sixth level of Yuanying. He always stays with his younger brothers when he is free. At night, he and Heiyu are sleeping with their younger brothers, which is convenient for yunche and them.


    "You love your little nephew. I love my little nephew. It''s morning that''s the best."


    He reached out and sat on his leg. Yunche childishly gave his sister a provocative look, which not only amused Yunyao, but also amused several elders of Wang Suhua."Hee hee, I like my uncle best."


    little fat morning awesome speech, also gave strength, immediately turned a head to confuse a wave, the nephew''s uncle''s affection is really better than the father and son.


    "Why didn''t you see the squad?"


    In the past, they could not get away from Meng and Meng. Today, it''s quite strange.


    "The old man has something to do with him. Brother ye and Mo Shao are also arranging to go to the seaside. I''ll pick them up later."


    Picking up the red fruit on the table, yunche takes a bite to his mouth, which is rare for him to have such a leisurely time.


    "I haven''t been to the seaside yet. When we get there, do we need to go out?"


    When it comes to this, Wang Suhua is interested. The southwest belongs to the inland area. Some people have never seen the sea in their lives. They usually visit places of interest and rarely go to developed cities such as the coast. Wang Suhua is one of them.


    "Yes, if you like, you can live outside for a period of time. Due to the dangerous geographical environment and cultural features of the seaside, it''s quite good. But we may not be able to stay outside with you. Next, we need to close the door and sprint to break through ourselves as much as possible."


    Seeing that they are all eager to try, yunche doesn''t refuse either. They need to become strong. As long as they have self-protection ability, they don''t have to work hard with them to practice.


    "Well, let''s stay in the space with you. At least we have to cook for you every day."


    Smell speech, a few people shook their heads decisively, the children are not easy, they can not always give them trouble, at least to do something within their power.


    "Ha ha Don''t look at what''s wrong with the outside world. When can''t we cook? Besides, it doesn''t matter whether we eat or not after we break through the yuan baby. Who can afford to eat and drink when we close? You can live outside, but it''s only a month at most. We have to come back years ago. This year, we can only celebrate the new year in the capital. "


    Three or two times after eating the fruit, yunche comforts them with a smile. With the improvement of power level and cultivation, their metabolism is also becoming slower and slower. Not eating does not affect the normal operation of the body. However, he is used to eating three meals a day. At that time every day, he always feels as if his stomach is hungry, but he really needs to close the door. It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not.


    "Here..."


    "Auntie Wang, that''s it. Maybe we''ll disturb them if we stay in."


    Wang Suhua, Lu Mu and Kong Mu are still a little hesitant, but Yunyao makes a decision first. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Coincidentally, they nod their heads. Chen Lao, who is shaking from nowhere, also leans over: "Xiao Che, I have something to tell you alone."


    "Well? Good. "


    Looking back at him, yunche gets up and puts xiaopangchen on the stool. He takes Chen to another stone table and sits down. Chen doesn''t talk to him. As soon as he sits down, he says, "Xiaoche, I still can''t bear those places in the southwest. Can you let me go back to the southwest? Don''t worry. I can take care of myself. You young people can do whatever they want. I''ll look after your house for you. "


    Chen has been farming all his life, and only those lands are his thoughts. Although there are lands in the space, only yunche and Heiyu can plant the things in the space. He doesn''t need to work at all. If he practices, he is too old and doesn''t have much room for progress. At most, he wants to prolong his life. He doesn''t need to worry about the level of cultivation. Outside, he also needs to Can exercise, think about it, he still feel more suitable for him outside.


    "Well, I want to ask Haixuan''s opinion. Chen Lao, you know, Haixuan only has two relatives, you and your aunt."


    With yunche''s shrewdness, would you not know why he made this request?


    Although he personally felt that it was more suitable for Chen Lao outside, he didn''t immediately agree to come down. As soon as there was no one in Chaoyang community, it would be too lonely for him to go out. Secondly, he was Lu Haixuan''s grandfather after all, and he could not pass their direct decision.


    "Just promise, I''ll tell them myself."


    Mr. Chen seems to have made up his mind. Yunche can''t say anything more: "OK, they have no problem. I''ll let Haixuan take you back first, but you can''t live in Chaoyang District alone. Go and join Chen Ge or Lei Ge. When we get back to the southwest, you can move back to the district."


    "Good."


    Knowing that he was also worried about him, Chen didn''t refuse his kindness. Seeing the Lu Haixuan who had finished the promotion from afar, Chen hurried to meet his baby grandson with his dry tobacco bag without even calling, and talked with him.


    "What''s the matter with old Chen?"


    Ye Xingchen and other people who went out together asked strangely. Yunche simply said the conversation just now. Chu HaoLing, who didn''t go with him, left with me to have a look. Now he finally has the self-consciousness of Lu Haixuan''s daughter-in-law. He gets along well with Chen Lao and Lu Mu.


    "Do you think that HaoLing is becoming more and more virtuous?"


    Looking at his back, ye Xingchen joked.


    "No, I used to feel sorry for brother Chu because he didn''t feel well."Meng Gang politely took over the conversation, and Meng Xu nodded with a smile: "it seems that Haixuan is about to beat the food, and he has become the most important person in brother Chu''s heart."


    "Ha ha Let chug hear that. He ''ll blow up. "


    Yunche finally made a supplement, and the whole group couldn''t help laughing out. Even if Lu Haixuan really became the most important person in his heart, he couldn''t admit it frankly. Didn''t he sometimes deny that he even ate?

 Chapter 414

    "Seven levels?"


    Take back your sight. Yunche looks at them separately. They have been stuck in level 6 for almost half a year. When they are promoted, their ability level seems to break through level 7 at one stroke.


    "Well, I don''t know how strong the attack power of level 7 is. We are going to find the monsters to try."


    Meng Gang looks at his fist and immediately clenches it. It''s not enough. They need to be stronger.


    "It''s time to stabilize. Why didn''t you see Yafei?"


    After the level is upgraded, they will experience several more close battles, and their accomplishments will be stronger. Although they are closed, they never want to let everyone close. If they only upgrade the level and do not use it in battle, then the highest level is just a mirror image. The real effective combat effectiveness must be accumulated in the battle.


    "Maybe it''s just to go with brother yang to stabilize her cultivation. She doesn''t want to lose to us at all."


    When it comes to this, ye Xingchen can''t help being funny, but still admire more. Although Yafei is a woman, she is very strict with her own requirements. She never allows herself to be slighted and doesn''t lose to them in all aspects.


    "Let''s go, then. We can''t lose to her, can we?"


    Just as Meng said it, he stood up. Zhan Yafei didn''t want to lose to them, nor did they want to lose to her.


    "Go with Xiao Xu first. I have something to talk to Xing Chen and Jiang Shang."


    "OK, let''s go first."


    After that, the two brothers took out black feather to give them weapons, and the imperial sword flew towards the deep mountain. Ye Xingchen said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. All the families outside are calling in the wizards to help clean up the zombie enclosure. All the things that need to be dealt with in the capital city have been dealt with. In the future, the number of times we will visit the capital city may be limited. So I want to ask you if you want to invite Longteng to move to the southwest. Anyway, there are lots of open spaces in our community, so it''s OK to draw a zone for them In this way, Jiang doesn''t have to be separated from his father and brother. "


    He has been thinking about this for a long time. Jiang''s relationship with his family is not irreparable. He has seen Jiang Guohao''s father and son several times. They really want to come back with Jiang Shang. Of course, how to choose or look at Jiang Shang is just to provide him with more options.


    "Well What do you think of ginger? "


    He felt his chin and thought. Ye Xingchen turned to look at Jiang Shang. Although he thought brother Che''s proposal was good, Jiang Shang was always the party. He still hoped that Jiang Shang could make his own decision.


    "Well, ask."


    Jiang Shang nodded without thinking. He didn''t hate his father, but he didn''t have any feelings. But he was a man or a wood. His father and brother always wanted to close their relationship, which he could feel, even though he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "OK, let''s go out and ask. If they want to, we will live in the southwest together later. If they don''t want to, we won''t force them to. Just go back to the capital and see more of them."


    After understanding his meaning, ye Xingchen agreed, and yunche stood up: "let''s go out now. I''ll go to Xing''s house to pick up Grandpa and them. Let''s call later."


    "Well."


    The two of them stood up. The next second, they had already appeared in the living room of the villa. The three of them didn''t say anything more. They went their separate ways when they left the door.


    District D, Longteng Street


    Seeing them, the guard warmly greets them and never forgets to open the big iron gate. The summit has already spread all over the base. Even if Longteng himself is the No. 1 in Zone D, they sincerely express their admiration and respect for this powerful young man and his wife.


    "Trouble."


    Smiling and nodding with Baobao, ye Xingchen drives the car in.


    "Stars, are you happy?"


    Jiang Shang, who was sitting in the copilot''s seat, suddenly asked. It took a lot of effort for Rao Shi to understand what he was saying: "well, it''s OK, but you don''t only care about my feelings, but also your own happiness. They are your relatives after all."


    "If the stars are happy, I will be happy."


    Jiang is not good at speaking, but as long as he is in front of Ye Xingchen, he never conceals his happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, and tells him directly by playing straight ball.


    "Do you have to move me so much that I can''t live without you?"


    Taking him out of the way, ye Xingchen takes out a hand. Before he reaches out, he is grabbed by Jiang Shang and pasted it on his face: "I can''t do without the stars, either."


    It''s a long time ago, many years ago.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xingchen smiled and touched his face with his fingers. How could he be willing to leave such a lovely ginger? Even if he frowns, he is reluctant.


    The bored and crooked two people soon parked their car at the gate of Jiang Guohao''s villa. It''s strange that Jiang Guohao''s father and son didn''t come out to pick them up today. In the past, as long as they came, they would wait outside in advance, excited and excited every time.


    "Brother Ye."They were wondering. Jiang Yi rushed out of the room.


    "What? What''s the matter at home? "


    After collecting the car, ye Xingchen asked casually, holding Jiang Shang''s hand.


    "Well, the military called on us to help clean up the zombie enclosure together. The leaders of all the teams are here. They are discussing with their father about the issue of sending people. The military also didn''t promise how to divide the land in the future. Everyone''s opinions are not unified, and my father is in a dilemma."


    When it comes to this, the smile on Jiang Yi''s face also disappears. Most of Longteng''s people are his former subordinates and their families, but after the end of the world, he also absorbed some powers. When encountering major events, he will inevitably disagree with each other, and his father can no longer be as dictatorial as before.


    "Well, it''s just that we''re here for this. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Exchange eyes with Jiang Shang. Ye Xingchen doesn''t take himself as an outsider at all. Of course, Jiang Yi can''t have any opinions. After all, he is his serious sister-in-law.


    In the living room of the villa, the sofa and tea table have been put away and replaced with a huge conference table. At this time, more than 20 people are sitting around the conference table, and Jiang Guohao, who has a calm face, is at the top of the table. When Jiang Shang and Jiang Yi enter, they have stopped discussing. Many people show friendly smiles to them, while a few are not It''s no surprise that there are all kinds of birds in the big woods.


    "Xiao Shang, star, come and sit down."


    Seeing his son''s daughter-in-law, Jiang Guohao immediately changed his face. Although his son didn''t talk to him very much, he never refused his care, which made him very satisfied. In addition, there was a daughter-in-law who could speak well. He believed that even if their father and son could not be as close as others, they would never be the same again.


    "Hello, Dad, captain."


    Ye Xingchen was not polite either. He took Jiang Shang and sat down. He did not forget to greet others with a smile. Longteng is different from Chaoyang summit. Maybe it''s because Jiang Guohao is middle-aged. The leaders of all teams are mature and stable middle-aged people. The youngest ones are in their thirties. Most of them are senior subordinates of Jiang Guohao. They are very respected To him, he came with Jiang Shang several times, and occasionally met them, they were very warm, and ye Xingchen felt very good about them.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shang also followed up with a good question. There was only one good word, but the smile on his face was as bright as that on Ye Xingchen. This was taught by the previous brokerage company. When he didn''t know what to say, just smile hard. His handsome face, which is called 3610 degrees without dead angle, is enough to be a thousand words. The so-called language is not enough, and the face is worth gathering That''s what he said.


    "I don''t like talking at all."


    A man with black rimmed glasses, who looks more than 40 years old, pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and smiled gently. Others also added a few words. Ye Xingchen looked at Jiang Shang, who was smiling very hard, and kneaded his hand to show that he didn''t need to laugh. Jiang Shang just kept the smile away. His attention was all turned to Ye Xingchen. They didn''t do anything, which made people feel It''s also sticky and full of pink bubbles.


    "Captain, we haven''t finished responding to the call of the army."


    A thick voice suddenly sounded, and many people turned away their smiles. Ye Xingchen gave a silent glance. It was a strong man with a strong back and a strong back. He looked like more than 30 years at most. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman. There was only one woman on the whole conference table, but ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang didn''t know each other.


    "What''s the hurry? There is time for deliberation. "


    Jiang Guohao''s eyes are shining. He was absorbed after the end of the world. At present, he is the leader of the 17th detachment. His name is Zhang Feng. He is in the sixth level of the gold department. He has a strong fighting ability and is also arrogant. Sometimes he doesn''t even pay attention to him. If most of the powers absorbed after the end of the world were on his side, he would have let him go.


    "Captain, of course, you have time. We are busy. In my opinion, just follow our proposal. Each team can select several level-4 powers to form a team to support you. The military doesn''t promise us any benefits. Why do we have to work hard? Did you say that? "


    He didn''t pay attention to his sternness at all, Zhang Feng said at his own discretion. Several people nodded their heads, obviously they were with him. The middle-aged man who had taken the initiative to ask Jiang Shang for them said in a deep voice: "you''re so good. Now there are a lot of level 7 zombies outside. All level 4 powers are sent out. Don''t you want them to die? What''s more, we are the first team in area D. if we only send level 4 players, what will others think of us? "


    "Zhao team is right. No matter how we send people, we can''t just send level 4 powers."


    "yes, yes, it is better to have six grade sub captain to lead. What the army did not promise, but we helped them, they would not suck us up. If we do not give them strength now, when the army is going to divide the land, the military will wear shoes for us, that will be a problem."


    "The money team made sense..."


    The words of the middle-aged man, known as Zhao team, have been answered by most people. These people, basically all the previous managers of Longteng group at all levels, are Jiang Guohao''s confidants. Under normal circumstances, they usually listen to him."Zhao said so well. Why don''t you take a team? Save us time here. "


    Zhang Feng, who was besieged, was not upset, but he looked like a scoundrel, and Zhao''s face turned black.


    "Touch!"


    "Nonsense, this is the whole matter of Longteng. How can a team be fully represented? Zhang Feng, if you think it''s a waste of time, you can leave at once and leave Longteng! "


    With a sudden slap on the table, Jiang Guohao quickly stood up. The last four words were loud and powerful. How can he say that he was also the president of an international enterprise before the end of the world, and after the end of the world, with Longteng from scratch, he fought to No.1 in zone D. how could he not have any momentum? He pretends not to know where he is able to open one eye and close one eye when he thinks that he has made great contributions to Longteng and represents those who have been absorbed into Longteng. It''s rare that Xiaoshang and the stars are present today. He''s even more disorganized, so he can''t tolerate him.

 Chapter 415

    Leave Longteng!


    Jiang Guohao can''t be more clear. Not only Zhang Feng and his party were shocked. Luan zhaodui and others couldn''t help looking up and looking at Jiang Guohao reflexively. What they could absorb into Longteng was basically those with higher abilities or rare abilities. For example, there were five space departments in Longteng, three of which were absorbed, and they, all of them, were absorbed into Longteng All of them are led by Zhang Feng. If we drive away Zhang Feng, we will drive away three space systems, which can''t be tolerated by any team.


    "Captain!"


    After looking at him for a long time, Zhang Feng suddenly stood up on the table: "OK, I''ll go, Captain, don''t regret it!"


    After that, Zhang Feng pulled up the woman sitting next to him and was ready to leave. The two captains who were sitting with him hurriedly grabbed him from left to right: "don''t be impulsive, Captain, team Zhang has no credit or hard work for Longteng. How can you say to drive him away


    "It''s the captain. Although we are not your old subordinates, we have been fighting with you for a long time since the end of the world. Team Zhang has always been straightforward. You don''t know. Because he speaks a little hard, you have to drive him away. What do you think of us who are not even like team Zhang?"


    When they sang together, they accused Jiang Guohao in unison.


    "If you think it''s unfair, you can go with him."


    Jiang Guohao is determined to punish them, but will he be shaken by a few words?


    "You Well, let''s all go. I can''t believe you are such a man, captain. We are blind. "


    "Let''s go. If you don''t stay here, you will stay here. If Longteng doesn''t have us, how long can you hold on to the first place?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The two were furious and turned their faces. Zhao team and others wanted to stand up and say peace. Suddenly, the slap sounded. When they heard it, they saw that ye Xingchen had stopped. Instead, they leaned back in their chair and turned to Jiang Shang and said, "Xiao Jiang, I finally know what the villain told me. If this is placed on our peak, what would brother Che do?"


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Shang''s answer is still simple and powerful. Yunche will never allow such people who try to revolt or even incite people to exist. If they are at the peak, they probably don''t know how many times they have died. No, to be correct, they have no chance to join the peak at all.


    "Kill? Hum, it''s up to you? "


    Zhang Feng is not a fool either. He knew that they said it to him on purpose. He didn''t think it was cool. Although they had heard that both of them were level six for a long time, level six is not a rare level now. He is not afraid of them.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a golden practice flew out quickly. No one expected that they would say "let''s go." Zhang Feng, including Zhang Feng, was facing the sharp practice. Zhang Feng didn''t even want to push away the woman in his arms and coagulate a golden broadsword to block his head, but he was too small to see Jiang Shang. Next second, jiujiebian rolled up from the side as if he had his own consciousness His thick waist and Jiang Shang''s arm vibrated, and Zhang Feng was all rolled up.


    "Touch!"


    The nine Section Whip rolled around his waist pulled back. Zhang Feng''s tall body fell to the ground with a bump. Before he could respond, the golden pilot flew towards him again, and he was about to hit him with his back. Zhang Feng rolled in place, and could escape the attack of pilot, leaving a deep groove on the ground.


    "Impossible, level seven!"


    Zhang Feng''s unbelievable roar, which was suppressed very badly, could not help but feel the pain of being demolished and reorganized. He was chased all over the room by golden training. The hall which had not been arranged before was scarred and full of palm wide grooves. Zhang Feng also had blood holes.


    "Nothing''s impossible, level seven, so am I!"


    The voice of Ye Xingchen suddenly rings. With the voice falling, a dozen golden arrows are flying out. Each golden arrow carries a strong internal force, and the speed is up to the extreme.


    "Ah..."


    Even if Zhang Feng is a level 6 power, he still hasn''t waited to avoid the attack of the golden arrow. One is deeply inserted into his stomach and the other is inserted into his thigh. He doesn''t want to use the power to dissolve those golden arrows, but he doesn''t want to. His golden power can''t.


    "Now you don''t think we can kill you?"


    When he came to him, ye Xingchen looked down at him, and Zhang Feng, who was kneeling on one knee, showed his fear, but refused to admit defeat: "if it wasn''t for you two to join hands..."


    "Ha ha You don''t seem to have heard of it. I''m a trainer. None of my war animals appear. How can we join hands? By the way, let me tell you one more thing. Xiao Jiang only uses one tenth of his strength. Do you say that if he uses all his strength, you will still have the life to kneel here and talk? "


    Ye Xingchen is full of sarcasm. He doesn''t need them to kill him.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Zhang Feng took a breath and knew that he had kicked the iron plate today. He had to restrain his arrogance and stubbornness before. As a man who has been rolling for two years in the end of his life, he knows better than anyone that face and dignity are bullshit. Only to keep his life is the most important thing."In an hour, take all your colleagues out of Longteng, if there is a space Department, take out all the things in the space."


    Don''t bother to talk to him. After he finished, ye Xingchen turned back and said, "Dad, send a trustworthy space department together. If one party wants to, other space departments can feel whether there is anything else in the space of the other party."


    "Good."


    It''s rare that his son and daughter-in-law are willing to stand up for themselves. Jiang Guohao is too late to be happy. Why not?


    "You two go with your own people, too!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    As soon as the line of sight swept away, ye Xingchen said in a cold voice, the two people who had been scared of their seven level abilities were so scared that they couldn''t wait for Zhang Feng to rush out together. Zhang Feng''s eyes were obviously dim. He stood up with his injured leg in embarrassment and his right hand tightly covered his bleeding abdomen.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xingchen''s wrists turned, two golden arrows inserted in his body left his body instantly, Zhang Feng whimpered and shouted at the woman he had pushed away: "what are you looking at? Come here! "


    "Oh, oh..."


    The woman was startled, and hurriedly approached him trembling. Zhang Feng pulled her, and most of his body was on her. Before he left, he took a deep look at Jiang Guohao. No one knew what his eyes represented. Almost instantaneously, he took back his eyes and left.


    "Master, dirty!"


    See ye Xingchen want to pick up the gold arrow on the ground, Jiang Shang catch up with him, release another hand to practice a roll, the scattered gold arrows are all rolled up, and coagulate into a thick cylinder, and then again split into a dozen gold arrows with a bang, back to Ye Xingchen''s hand when it is clean and free of dirt.


    "Ha ha Ginger is getting more and more proficient in controlling the golden system. "


    Put away the golden arrow and ye Xingchen''s generous praise. Jiang Shang immediately turned into a brain powder. His brain was full of praise from the elder. The elder praised me a few words.


    On the other side, Jiang Guohao also asked people to clean up. With the help of several local powers, the dilapidated hall was restored to its original state. The tables and chairs that were crossed out were also replaced by new ones under the control of the space Department. Within a few minutes, everything was restored to its original state, as if the same thing had never happened before.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''ll help you decide without your permission."


    He took Jiang Shang, who was already in the state of brain powder, back to them. Ye Xingchen said that, but anyone with a wink could see that he didn''t mean to be sorry. Jiang Guohao waved his hand and said: "one family don''t talk about two families. If you want to, I will give you Longteng."


    Jiang Guohao is really proud of his face. At present, no one in the base has heard of grade seven, but his son and daughter-in-law are all grade seven, which is just too much for his long face as a father.


    "Ha ha Dad, you''re joking again. "


    They all know whether they are joking or not, but since Ye Xingchen has said so, Jiang Guohao will not continue to emphasize anything. Instead, Zhao team on one side sighed helplessly: "in this way, we have only two space systems left for Longteng, and it will be troublesome for us to work in the future."


    It''s a good thing for the high-level powers to say that everyone can advance as long as they are willing to work hard, but the space department can''t be found if they want to find it. The three space departments took the efforts of the boss to get them.


    "Yes."


    The other team leaders sighed one after another. They are not blaming Ye Xingchen, but simply feel sorry and heavy. The space Department is not the most important, but without it, there will be many troubles.


    "Space, we have so many peaks."


    The voice of Ye Xingchen suddenly came into their ears again. Everyone looked at him puzzledly. Ye Xingchen waved to everyone to sit down again. They couldn''t help wondering. Even Jiang Guohao frowned. Just as he was about to ask, ye Xingchen said: "Dad, actually we have something important to tell you. We are changing our minds Well, this can''t be delayed. It''s like this. We''re going to the seaside in a few days. I''m afraid the number of times we''ll return to the capital will be limited. So we want to ask Dad, would you like to go to the southwest with us? Although the southwest is not as big as the capital base, Lingjiang city faces Lingjiang River and backs Longmen Mountains. It is safe to throw away several streets of the capital. In the future, you and Xiaojiang will not be separated from each other. "


    Ye Xingchen didn''t say anything about space. After all, he doesn''t know whether they will go to the southwest or not, and how many people are willing to go together. The less people know about this kind of secret thing, the better.


    "Here..."


    Of course, Jiang Guohao wants to go to the southwest with his son, but Glancing at the subordinates on the conference table, he hesitated again. He could be his own master, but not their master.


    "Captain!"


    All the team leaders looked at Jiang Guohao by chance. Longteng was No.1 in area D in the capital after all. They would be reluctant to give up this advantage and start again in the southwest. However, the team leader had a hard time finding his own son and letting them separate again. They were also a little impatient. Anyway, they all followed Jiang Guohao''s old head Next, the relationship is still very deep.Looking at his team leaders one by one, Jiang Guohao took a deep breath: "from my personal point of view, of course, I hope to go to the southwest with Xiao Shang, but I will not force you to go with me. You have been with my old subordinates for many years, and we will certainly respect your opinions. Please think about this first, and then give me a reply I''ll decide what to do. "


    Jiang Guohao is not a young man in his twenties. Even if he can be arbitrary, he will not do so. He has sons and others, and he will respect their choices to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 416

    "Ye Shao, what about the southwest government and the army? What are the good policies for the ability team? How is the land divided for planting? "


    Jiang Guohao respects them, and they naturally respect him. Zhao team exchanged eyes with other people and decided to know about the southwest first. Although most of them are local people in the capital city, who cares about staying away from home or not in the end of the world? It''s the most important thing to survive and live better.


    "Let me put it this way. The southwest is gradually getting rid of the dilemma of starvation. This year, the base has two successive harvests, which have laid a solid foundation for the storage of food. Let alone the power team, which is the ordinary survivor, at least will not suffer from hunger and cold, and this situation will get better and better. With such a big premise, I don''t think I need to continue in detail £¿¡±


    Ye Xingchen thought for a while and added: "the land in the southwest base is in the base. If the requirements are not high, there is no need to take risks at all. The seed government will also provide it. Of course, half of the harvested grain needs to be turned over as taxes. If you don''t want to turn over the grain, you can also go to the outer circle of the base. The number of circles is entirely your own, like our peak and sunrise are in the base Next door, there is a county as a planting base. Since we were in the circle last year, we have harvested three seasons in total this year. Before winter comes, we have planted another season of wheat. We can harvest it around March next year. To say something arrogant, the most important thing we need is food. "


    "Really?!"


    But these people who have some social experience can''t help but widen their eyes. How rich are the people who dare to say that they don''t lack food? To be honest, they can''t imagine it at all.


    "Ha ha Of course, it''s true. As soon as I get to the southwest, I''ll be stabbed. Do you think I''m going to say anything? "


    Ye Xingchen can''t help laughing. No matter Ye family or Longteng, their reactions are too interesting. Of course, he also knows that this is a normal reaction. In the end, who dares to say that he is not short of food? I''m afraid the only one who dare is their Chuge.


    "In this case..."


    People are shaken. If you can be like Chaoyang peak, area D will be the first to count the ball, but


    "You are the only ones in the southwest who dare to encircle the land like that?"


    Excited, everyone''s reason is still there, and the secret of planting is in yunche''s hands. No one in the capital doesn''t know about this. Even if other teams circle the ground and don''t have a way to plant, it''s a busy job.


    "No, the third Changle group and the seventh waste group in the southwest have also enclosed the land with us. They have enclosed two villages respectively. When we talked with them a few days ago, they also said that the grain reserve is very rich."


    "These two teams have a good relationship with you."


    Jiang Guohao saw through at a glance, and couldn''t help but think it was funny. The stars showed that it was just to avoid the heavy things.


    Ye Xingchen didn''t deny: "well, it''s very good. If you go to the southwest, brother Che will help you in the face of Xiaojiang. Actually, brother Che is very good. As long as you don''t count him, he doesn''t want to count you. Everyone has a peaceful day with Qi. Before we came here, brother Che also said that if dad is willing to move to the southwest, you can In the community divided by living directly in the base, the two teams of Changle waste I mentioned earlier also live in it. "


    This is to tell them that they won''t treat them as outsiders. It''s a big olive branch.


    "Cloud team is so polite. How do you manage your land?"


    Jiang Guohao has been very moved, and he can see that other people are also very moved.


    "Master, animal trainer, powerful!"


    Before ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang gave a big thumbs up with a bright smile and a complete brain powder. Ye Xingchen was helpless and funny: "we managed with mutated birds. When planting and harvesting, the whole team helped."


    "I can think of it!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Guohao also gave a thumbs up, but unlike his son, he was the brain powder of Ye Xingchen. What he praised was the way of using birds to manage the planting base.


    "Ha ha Dad, please come up with your ideas as soon as possible. We will leave in these two days. Although you will come back for the new year and help the capital base to deal with the land, I personally think you''d better go to the southwest in these days. First, get familiar with the southwest environment and circle the land by the way. Next spring, you can plant it directly. "


    "Dad, let''s go to the southwest. I want to join them."


    The voice fell. Jiang Yi, who had never spoken, pulled his father''s arm. Their father and son had just the right feelings. If they were separated, they would be strange again. Moreover, it seems that the southwest is no worse than the capital. How important is the line? It''s important for the family to live together in the end.


    "Well, how about you?"


    Nodding his head, Jiang Guohao motioned to his younger son to calm down and look at his subordinates.


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I exchange eyes in silence. At last, Zhao team said, "OK, let''s go to the southwest."


    This is undoubtedly a huge gamble. If ye Xingchen didn''t say so well in the southwest, they would like to come back, even if they can''t be ranked first in District D. but in order to prevent the captain from separating from his son, and for the beautiful blueprint that ye Xingchen described, they are willing to gamble."OK, then you can go down and make arrangements. The cloud team says we will go together."


    Jiang Guohao finally smiled. In fact, he had made a decision in his heart. Even if they didn''t want to go, he would go. After his wife died, he cared more about his family. Longteng could not do it, but his son couldn''t.


    "Well."


    They got up again and again, and ye Xingchen called them back. He touched at least 20 simple rings and gave them: "this is our own space container, which can be started as long as we pour a little power in. It''s not big, it''s like 20 or 30 square meters, but it''s enough to hold things."


    This is what yunche gave them after they left the space. Their cultivation in cold night is a little worse than them. They are very talented in refining tools. They have been able to refine space containers at will. Now each of them has a space container, so he said before that they have space at their peak.


    "Really?!"


    Everyone was surprised again. The team leaders all excitedly took a space ring and put it on their own hands. When their powers poured into the ring, they really felt the existence of space, and all of them were stunned. With these space rings, do they want space system? Although the ring''s space is not large, it''s enough to deal with their tasks.


    "It''s amazing. Stars, your peak research technology is far better than the Research Institute in Beijing."


    Even Jiang Guohao was a little shocked, and Jiang Yi was even more excited: "brother ye, can I have this?"


    "Of course, these are all from brother Che."


    Ye Xingchen smiled, turned his head and looked at Jiang Shang. Their hands were tightly clasped under the table, so that they had no worries in the capital.


    District a criminal family


    "it seems that mothers really like children."


    When yunche came back to Xing''s house, he took the baby out by the way. Just as he pushed the baby carriage into the door, Xing''s mother happily took over. Watching her transfer grandma to the baby and change diapers, yunche was moved. It seemed that he saw his sister. Usually her sister took care of the baby in this way, but he was a father. He was very happy There is little time to take care of them in person.


    "Well, the space corridor has been widened a lot. Small airplanes can also fly directly in it. Even if we go back to the southwest, mom can let elder brother and elder sister fly through the space corridor to the southwest if she wants to have children. It''s very convenient."


    Holding his hand and walking slowly in the courtyard of the family, Xing Feng said with a smile, he has dealt with the affairs in the capital and can leave at any time. Now, he is waiting for Weiye Wenyang to hand over some things to the people of the Wang family and Wei family.


    "Ha ha But also, the speed of the small plane is very fast. Mom comes up early, eats in the southwest at noon, and can come back before dark at night. "


    With the space corridor, it''s easier for them to go back and forth to several bases.


    "That''s it."


    They looked at each other and smiled. A car came in from the outside. When passing by them, it stopped. The window came down. Mo Wenyang lied on the window and laughed jokingly: "you two are not bored. The two men are old husbands and old wives. They walk hand in hand. They can''t be young girls?"


    Although Jiang Shang''s and ye Xingchen''s pair are definitely the most disgusting, Xing fengyunche''s pair is not a little more. Mo Wenyang thinks that they are just dog food making machines, where to go and where to scatter them. Even the family members like him will feel dead for a lot of times, let alone their single dogs.


    "Who stipulated that the old husband and wife could not walk hand in hand? I promise I won''t laugh at you. "


    It''s not a simple thing to ask for a bargain in yunche''s mouth.


    "I will envy you? I''m warning you not to overdo it. There will be no friends. "


    Mo Wenyang''s eloquence is not bad, but


    "You and my brother have kissed each other. Haven''t you held hands?"


    Yun Che felt his chin and looked at him thoughtfully and Tan Wei Ye, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, said innocently, "OK, Xiao Che, will you spare us? Did Wen Yang blush with shame?"


    "Who, who is shy? I blushed at someone''s shamelessness. "


    A handsome man with a red face immediately disagrees. Can he not be angry? How can anyone talk about kissing? It''s not very particular about how to suppress evil beasts.


    "Where am I shameless?"


    Yun Che pretends to be ignorant and forced, and Xing Feng says seriously with a smile: "I think he should say that you say they are shameless to kiss."


    "Lie in the slot and punish the front Who asked you to explain? "


    "Yes, but they have already kissed. We saw it with our own eyes."


    Mo Wenyang''s angry roar and Yun Che''s deliberately silly, sweet and white voice almost sounded at the same time. Both Xing Feng and Tan Weiye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tut tut Don''t you? So innocent? You''re not going to tell me what you two don''t have? "Yunche''s strange cry is light tut. The more mo Wenyang is like this, the more he wants to tease him.


    "What, what, you dare to be healthier?"


    The good-looking Feng Mou glared at him forcefully. He stared and stared again. He wished he had two blood holes on his body. Yunche said painlessly: "no, sex is the deepest expression of love. Where is it unhealthy? Don''t forget to try it with my brother tonight to make sure you''re addicted. "


    "Are you a virgin?"


    Smell words, Mo Wenyang blew hair again, cloud Che blinked and blinked: "isn''t it?"


    "Er..."


    This time, not only yunche, but also Xing Feng and Tan Weiye all look at him. Mo Wenyang''s brain is black and speechless. He fell in love with Shaoxing in his teens. Before accepting Tan Weiye, he was all thinking about him. So the conclusion is that he is still a virgin!


    If we let outsiders know, we will laugh. You know, our most famous Playboy was a virgin before Well, apart from making people laugh, there won''t be any more exaggeration.

 Chapter 417

    It took Longteng nearly two days to pack up his stuff and hands. Two days later, yunche asked Leng Yehan to gather his army and send it all to the space. The peak of Chaoyang left the capital. Because the space passage was only from Binhai to southwest, southwest to the capital, they had to go back to the southwest together, and then to Binhai via southwest. Yunche and others did not stay in the southwest, They didn''t even say hello to Lei Dashan. They left Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, and Lu Haixuan, Chu HaoLing, in charge of settling down Longteng and Chen Lao. The others went to the seaside that day.


    As early as when planting began in the southwest, Tan Weiye made people circle the land. Everything that should be done was done. Only after yunche irrigated and purified it can be planted. The coastal land is also in the base. The difference is that their whole land is fan-shaped wrapped around the base, extending outwards with the original coastal city as the center. Except for the part connecting the sea at the rear, all three other aspects are covered It''s a boundless land. There are two broad and thick walls around the land. There are no soldiers patrolling the walls, but an omni-directional camera is installed every two or three meters to observe the zombies and other things outside the walls. In this way, the crowd is far away from the outside, and the zombies can''t smell a large number of people gathering as before.


    For the coastal base, the most troublesome thing is not the zombies, but the varied creatures in the sea. Since the snow last June, natural disasters have not been broken. From time to time, there will be earthquakes, mountain floods and other disasters. The tsunami is also one of them. Even though the coastal city is still some distance away from the sea, when the tsunami comes, the whole base''s water system, soil system and gold system All the powers should rush to the wall behind the base, reinforce the wall, rely on the water system to dredge the surging sea water, and at the same time fight against the mutant animals that accompanied the tsunami.


    It has to be said that human beings are indeed very tenacious creatures. After more than a year, the coastal base has not only adapted to this harsh environment, but also found out the regular pattern of frequent tsunami and sea tide. It has become more and more handy to cope with it. Even if every one of them is exhausted, at least they will not be as busy as before, and a large number of them will die in vain.


    "Here it is!"


    "Welcome to sunrise peak!"


    "Welcome to the cloud squad!"


    Before yunche entered the coastal base, he went to the ground to help them water the land. When they got back from work, a large number of survivors had gathered outside the gate of the base, and the people gathered spontaneously. They welcomed Xing fengyunche and others to come, because they all remembered that it was Chaoyang Summit that saved them from being persecuted by zombies. Now it is him We are here to help them grow. They are the eternal guests of the seaside base.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m interrupting again."


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the people, yunche also sat on the jeep with a smile and waved to them.


    "Ah Cloud team, cloud team... "


    The people saw that the commotion was even worse, many of them were screaming and shouting at yunche. The military didn''t intervene at first, and even some of the soldiers mingled with the people to welcome them. But when they saw this, they had to stand up to maintain order. It''s not that they were really confused.


    "The people of Binhai are still so enthusiastic."


    Yunche, who knew that he had made a mistake, touched his nose innocently, and the Binhai people were too enthusiastic.


    "You are their heroes, can you not be enthusiastic? To be honest, I haven''t even been so popular with the chief of the base. "


    Talking with them in the same car, Tan Weiye said that the Peak sunrise is the hero in the eyes of all the coastal survivors, and none of them. Even the survivors who continue to join the coastal area later, under the influence of other people, also unconsciously regard them as the objects of worship.


    "Oh, Wei Ye, are you jealous?"


    Sitting beside him, Mo Wenyang is full of jokes. Should he remind him that he seems to lose to Xing Feng again?


    "They don''t love you. What kind of vinegar do I have?" Make complaints about a public occasion.


    grabbed his hand and talked about Wei''s make complaints about eating his tofu in public. He sat in front of the cloud and looked back at them. "I have seen Mo Shao''s professional Tucao man himself, but Mo Shao, are you sure it''s not the secret agent from the Tucao association?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Mo Wenyang punched him on the back of his chair, all four of them couldn''t help laughing. After the car entered the base, the voice of the people''s welcome almost pierced their eardrums. The roads were densely packed with people, not the whole base. It''s estimated that two thirds of the base''s people would have come. If the soldiers hadn''t taken the responsibility to start the road, the car would have been difficult to walk.


    "Are there more survivors on the coast?"


    Once the problem is solved, yunche almost slaps himself twice. It''s nonsense. There must be more. It''s more than a year since they last came. The longer the end of the world is, the more small bases can''t survive. Finally, they will all join the nearby large bases. At least, the stronger individuals in the early stage will find stable bases in the later stage, and those slightly larger bases will also survive Unable to withstand the destruction of the zombie tide, they gradually disintegrated, and the survivors will look for the shelter of the big base again, so the big base will never lack the survivors who run to it, and their people will only be more and more."It''s over ten million, and about one-third of them are psionics. Fortunately, we depend on the sea, and the creatures in the sea can eat at will. Otherwise, we can''t feed them due to the lack of materials in the early coastal period."


    With a smile on his face, it''s ironic to talk about Weiye''s helplessness. Marine life is not only their biggest threat, but also the basis of their survival.


    "Ten million? There are quite a lot of people. At present, there are only over 8 million in Southwest China. "


    Hearing that number, Mo Wenyang couldn''t help but smack his tongue. However, yunche was surprised by more than 8 million people in the Southwest: "when will there be so many more people in our base?"


    He remembers right. When they left, there were at most 23 million people in the southwest base, right?


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to think about how long you have been away from the southwest. In addition, we have successfully planted food. Many people come from their families. The figure of eight million is last month. Lao Wan said that more and more people come to the base every day. They are discussing how to expand the base. Wan''an district can''t hold so many people."


    When it comes to this, Mo Wenyang has a headache. The base is back to Longmen Mountain and facing Lingjiang river. If we want to expand, we can only extend to the left and right sides. However, the peak of Chaoyang and the planting land of the army are close to the base and occupy the terrain on the left and right sides. To expand the base, we should either abandon the existing planting base or bypass the planting base. The former will undoubtedly be very painful, After all, the output of the two planting bases is really gratifying, and the latter will also give people a headache. If we bypass the planting base, the southwest base can be separated, and the future management will be quite troublesome. Maybe it will make the base split again, which none of them would like to see.


    "It''s time to expand."


    What Mo Wenyang can think of and yunche can think of, but


    "Abandon the existing planting base, expand two cities on both sides, at least extend more than 50 kilometers on the left and right. The base wall is still built along the embankment. Buildings are built in front of Wan''an district as the benchmark, and the part connecting the mountains at the back is used for planting. The land meets the survivors in the base first, and then we enclose the land after the expansion."


    A moment later, yunche said, in this way, the southwest base will undoubtedly become the largest base in the country. His courage is not small, just to abandon the existing planting area, has been quite admired.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Mo Wenyang''s eyes widened incredulously. He didn''t say that he would abandon the existing planting area, but he would extend another 50 kilometers to the left and right, which would add up to 100 kilometers, and this is still a horizontal area. Once he expanded it according to his plan, the area of the southwest base would be too large for others to imagine. Even two thirds of it would be used for planting, and the remaining one third would be used for planting It''s very considerable. Even if the base is broken down by tens of millions of people, everyone can basically share more or less of the land.


    "I look like a joke?"


    Turning to his vision, yunche said seriously: "the base is now about to break ten million people, who can say that it will not break twenty-three million in the future?"? This time, we have to give up the planting area, which makes our flesh ache. Do you want to have another flesh ache? If we want to expand, we will simply build a base with the largest floor area in the country, which will not only solve the following problems, but also create more planting land, and achieve the goal that everyone has land and can eat. "


    Yunche''s idea not only shocked Mo Wenyang, but also made Xing Feng and Tan Weiye a bit unresponsive. Too It''s tough. I don''t think anyone has the courage except him.


    "I am in favor of Xiaoche''s proposal. Now we can''t collect enough edible materials. Instead of risking hunting mutant animals, we should create more planting areas. There are three armies in the southwest, hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and millions of talents. It''s not difficult to achieve this goal by mobilizing all of us."


    After a little meditation, Xing Fengning, who is in charge of driving, said that yunche plan is really crazy and bold, but it can also solve the problem fundamentally.


    "If you activate a power, you need more than a few items."


    Although Mo Wenyang didn''t make a statement, he also seriously thought about it. They are all people who do great things. Since yunche has the courage to put it forward, he won''t have the courage to implement it.


    "What supplies? Tell them that everything is for the base without paying them. No matter who they are, all the people who don''t want to go out of the base. "


    "Er..."


    Yunche''s words once again made Mo Wenyang''s forehead black and his mouth twitch uncontrollably. NIMA is indeed a fierce beast in the house. It''s too fierce. But this time, it''s very cruel to his heart.


    "All right, that''s it."


    make complaints about Tucao, and mowen''s mouth make complaints about what he has done. Finally, he made a decision: "but Yun Che, now the seven level zombies are already rampant. Besides your Chaoyang peak, there are no seven level abilities. This time we have to expand the terrain very wide, and we will definitely encounter lots of high class zombies or zombies or something. You have to borrow some people to give me."


    With their powers of the highest six levels, there are not enough people to be tortured by zombies of the seventh level.


    "Well, I''ve known that when I was in the southwest, I''ll let people out. Forget it, I''ll call all the people who have reached level 7 at Chaoyang peak when you leave the seaside. Take them back with Xing dada.""Me too?"


    Xing Feng points to himself with a finger, and Yun Che smiles and looks at him: "of course, if there is a zombie of level 8, there is nothing impossible in the end of the world. Go to the southwest to help. I''ll go back and forth to the seaside and the capital alone."


    "yes, you has the final say."


    Otherwise, it''s too obedient to say that he is a summoning animal. Although they didn''t do anything, Mo Wenyang, who is sitting in the back, feels that he has been hit by hundreds of millions of tons. Do NIMA dare not scatter dog food? They are not single dogs. At this moment, they are better than single dogs. In an instant, they are stuffed with dog food.

 Chapter 418

    Compared with the confusion of yunche and their coming last year, the current coastal base should be straightened out. The administrative building of the base is still in the original place. The difference is that the two of them are not crowded in the building anymore, but live in a military compound planned nearby. The three-story single villa is surrounded by rotten bone and blood vines. There is nothing else Yes.


    Yunche, the grandson of Tan Jianting, naturally also lives here. After entering the house, yunche let Yunyao come out. When they were preparing lunch, yunche told others about the expansion of the southwest base. Everyone agreed. Yuntamang, who had recovered almost, also wanted to help together, but yunche refused.


    "You''re going to stay in space with me and shut up."


    That''s why, although the power level of tamarisk cloud is the strongest among them, its cultivation level is basically zero, and it''s not good outside in space.


    "I have forgotten what I need to practice."


    After he said it, yuntamao couldn''t help laughing. When the corpse was too long, he forgot that he had become a man and could practice.


    "You stay in the space. I''ll go back with them."


    Cold night cold holding his hand gently said that he did not want to let him so tired, after all, his body has not fully recovered.


    "Then give them a call? Let them not come to the seaside first, but also to reggae and them, and to Yonghe Town, there are their planting areas. "


    Expansion is just a matter of words. It''s definitely more difficult to do than you think. However, the top people, under the influence of yunche, are also giggling about the most difficult things. They won''t show any expression of embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll call brother Lei and brother Chen later. I''ve already contacted my aunt. Maybe you''ll go back in these two days. Be careful then. You should be familiar with level 7 zombies. Anyway, I don''t know if Xiao Tama can hold them now."


    Originally, it was a very serious topic. As yunche said it, it changed its flavor. Fengmou looked at yuntamao with a little interest. Although he had changed back to a human being, the Zombie''s imprint was too deep. Should it still have a certain deterrent effect?


    "Just try later."


    To this, yuntama is also curious.


    "Ha ha If you don''t ask, it''s good to be able to frighten. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s as simple as cutting vegetables. "


    Yunche''s words amused everyone. So far, at least, it''s just like chopping melons. There''s no second level 10 creature in the world.


    In the middle of the day, everyone had a hot seafood dinner. After a nap, they took their children out for a walk and met their new neighbors. Yunche and others continued to irrigate the land outside. Although all the land was fully automatic, they still needed him to add spring water to the reservoir. There were a lot of land along the coast, within two or three days There''s no end to it.


    It has been proved that yuntama can still frighten zombies, and it is still the corpse emperor. Although he is already human, the specific reason is unknown, but no one is tangled up. As long as they know, it''s good for them. Three days later, Mo Wenyang and Xing Feng personally led the team back to the southwest. Yunche left Yunyao and them outside, and went back to the space with yuntama to shut down ¡£


    They closed for half a month until the end of November when yunche came out. He watered the land for the second time and then returned to the space. In the middle of December, he came out again. This time, he not only watered the land for the seaside, but also went to the capital for a walk after he learned that the land of the capital was well encircled. It''s almost new year''s Eve when he came back. Because the southwest is expanding on a large scale, the progress is better than him They imagine a little bit slower, no one is in the mood for the new year, yunche and yuntamang go back to space to continue to close after having a new year''s meal with Tan Wei.


    Later, yunche came out twice, every time about half a month apart. After the beginning of the new year, the coastal base began to be planted on a large scale. The capital didn''t start to plant until March. They had too much land. Every time, yunche had to work for several days, until the middle of February, and then in March. At the same time, the expansion of Southwest base was completed in April Nearly five months later, the walls were finally completed, and all the zombies in the walls were destroyed.


    Back to Binhai, Xing Feng and others entered the space together. This time, they were really closed. Until the end of June of the next year, they only came from the space for nearly two years. Under the accompaniment of black feather and the irrigation of various pills and sufficient aura, yunche''s cultivation rushed to the peak of the Mahayana period, only one step away from the soaring period, and the level of power was also close We have broken through level 9, not far from level 10.


    Xing Feng''s cultivation talent has also skyrocketed since his blood contract with yunche. At the same time, he has reached the peak of Mahayana. His level of ability has even reached level 10. Even he was shocked. However, the original abnormal situation has never happened again.


    Another abnormal one is xiaopangchen, who is six years old. Although he has only reached the peak of the fit period and only has eight levels of abilities, it is enough to hit many people. Because most of the other people''s cultivation levels only have one or two levels of abilities, and only eight levels of abilities. They are all adults, and xiaopangchen is only six years old!As for yuntamang, his cultivation has reached the eighth level of the yuan infantile period, which is not abnormal. Anyway, no one in the Yunjia family is normal except Yunyao.


    "Why don''t you just break through level 10?"


    When yunche leaves, others feel it and open their eyes together. After a group of people meet, yuntamang can''t help but ask strangely. With yunche''s talent, he can fight with black feather several times, and almost break through level 10, and enter the rising period.


    "Two days later is Ning Ning''s two-year-old birthday. As a father, I usually don''t take them with me. I can''t miss anything on my birthday."


    Yunche smiled faintly. Last year, when his sons were one year old, he went out with Xing Feng, and this year is no exception.


    "Look at my memory, it''s almost forgotten. You can''t tell Ning Ning and them, or I will be despised."


    As soon as yuntama slaps his brain, he remembers that these two days are the birthdays of his nephews. Meanwhile, they have missed xiaopang''s six-year-old birthday.


    "Practice really has no time. More than a year has passed in a blink of an eye, and more than three years have passed since the end of the world came.


    Ye Xingchen''s words aroused people''s endless worries. They really shut up for too long, and the peaceful life was too long.


    [Heiyu, come here in the morning, we are going out]


    take a look at Xing Feng, and yunche smiles. After feeling their position, he begins to call for him to come. Since arriving at the seaside, Heiyu has never been out again. He is afraid that the beast in the sea will feel his breath, and he seems to have something on his mind, but no matter how yunche asks, he just doesn''t say, Yunche didn''t take him.


    [what are you doing out there? I''m not going out. ]Look, black feather refused without even thinking about it, but this time yunche has a way to cure him.


    [if you don''t go out in the morning, you have to go out in the morning. Don''t talk nonsense. Bring the morning to me first. ]


    "what do I say you do when you don''t practice well? Don''t think that you will be very powerful when you are about to rise. That person is at least the peak of the rise period. Someone can crush you with a little finger. "


    Next second, black feather appears in their sight with little chubby morning on his back.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaopang Chen, who is six years old, has completely opened up. She is much taller and thinner. All she has left is the real baby. However, for her uncle, she still likes to worship as before. When she saw him, she rushed at him.


    "How old is the child, still coquetry?"


    Open your arms to catch him, and yunche dotes on rubbing his head. He is six years old. This time, he wants to let him live many six years. He will never let anyone touch his hair.


    "Mostly my uncle''s little nephew."


    Coquetry hugs his uncle''s waist, chubby Chen smiles sweetly. He likes his uncle best. Even when he grows up, he will be his uncle''s closest nephew.


    "You don''t know how many little girls this mouth will have to cheat in the future."


    "No little girl, only uncle."


    In the face of uncle''s teasing, xiaopang Chen wrinkled his nose and made a serious statement, which made yunche smile even more brilliant. Yuntamang beside him held his chest with both hands: "in the morning, only uncle is in the eyes of Chenchen, and my little uncle has become a background cloth, right?"


    "No, no, I like my uncle, too."


    Hearing this, Xiao Pang Chen hurriedly showed his heart. His uncle is also his idol. But compared with his uncle, he is a little bit worse. It''s just a little bit.


    "Well, don''t tease him. Look at him."


    Yun Che shakes his head helplessly: "it''s my brothers'' two-year-old birthday after two days. Let''s go out."


    "Good, good. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I miss them all."


    A listen can go out, small fat morning claps hands happily, after all is a child, although many people in the space are very funny, but he still miss the outside.


    "You, don''t you want your mother? Mom will cry. "


    Poking his head, yunche tried to take everyone out. Suddenly, black feather rushed to him and put two front paws on his shoulder from behind: "master, I want to go out too."


    "You are a little smaller. Am I a good meat maker?"


    Turning back, he didn''t get angry. Yunche had no words to help him. "No, you said you didn''t want to go out."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You didn''t say you were going out to celebrate the birthday of the little master. Last year you left me. If you leave me again this year, I will kill you!"


    Turning into a little suckling dog and jumping on his shoulder, black feather said maliciously. Last year, when the little master was on his first birthday, they didn''t go out to talk to him, which made him prepare a lot of things to catch the week for the little master. It''s all wasted. This year, anyway, he will let the little master catch it again.


    "Who can blame you for forgetting?"


    "I I didn''t mean to forget. At that time, all of you were closed. I was idle and bored. Who knows that the birthday of the little master passed when I left the customs, and you didn''t want to call me. I love you so much. "When it comes to this black feather, it''s even angrier.


    "Do you love me?"


    Yunche''s eyes widened, as if he had heard the Arabian Nights. When did he love him except pit him? Well, except when he''s serious!


    "Isn''t it?"


    The black feather on his shoulder also stared at the dog''s eyes. Xing Feng and others all looked around tacitly, trying to cover up their Snickers. Yunche could not help but hold his forehead: "well, you love me most, go out."


    "Originally..."


    Before Heiyu finished speaking, their figure had disappeared in the space. For the question of respect and disrespect, yunche obviously didn''t plan to give him a chance to argue. He didn''t see his son for a year. He missed them and didn''t have time to fight with him.

 Chapter 419

    They have lived on the seashore for more than a year, perhaps because of the change of her identity. The seashore people are not like the southwest or the capital. They are very warm and friendly. Every time they take their children out for a walk, the people they meet will take the initiative to greet them. In a short period of more than a year, they are familiar with the people in the courtyard, especially the three small ones steamed stuffed bun.


    The two-year-old bun is a little taller than the average child. It''s white, tender and full of fat. It''s as lovely as xiaopang Chen when he was a child. I don''t know if it''s because they were brought up by Yunyao, Wang Suhua and other women. The two-year-old buns have a sweet mouth. Everyone''s uncle, aunt, brother and sister call them. Anyone who has seen them doesn''t There are people who don''t like them, especially after they know that they are still the children of Xing fengyunche, everyone would love to spoil them.


    However, the three baozi are really mischievous. Generally, triplets like them fight for things in most cities. They are the same. However, they are not robbing their own things, nor fighting with each other. Instead, they are specially bullying others. They often go together with the three brothers. Even the older children are often beaten up by them, causing Yunyao three days and two days When they are angry and want to beat them, they either hold her in their arms or hide from their great grandfather or uncle, which makes Yunyao laugh and cry.


    "Gu Gu Wrong. "


    "Gu..."


    No, today, Yunyao went to apologize again, because they beat up the grandson of the old Wang family next door in the morning. Xing Shibo''s little friend also killed his father and mother by thunder. This time, the disaster was not so big. Yunyao was really angry. She walked in front of them and ignored them. The three baozi chased after her aunt. She kept shouting and accompanied Wang Su They don''t know whether to cry or laugh. The three kids are getting more and more skinny.


    "What''s the matter again? In trouble? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Xiaoche!"


    Yunyao, who just entered the yard, stared at yunche, who was leaning on the door with a big smile, and Xing fengyuntama, who stood up with him.


    "Oh, Xiao Che, you are out."


    "HaoLing of Haixuan......"


    "Jiawen..."


    Wang Suhua and the other three were excited. Their eyes turned red. Lu Haixuan, Zhan Yafei and others rushed to hold them. Yunche also went to her sister''s face: "what? I haven''t seen you for a year, sister. You don''t know us? "


    "Stinky boy, you know how to come out, Wuwu..."


    Yunyao choked, and before she finished, she burst into his arms and cried. Her fist gently hit him on the chest. Xiaopang Chen, who came out from behind, pulled his clothes: "Mom, and me, I also came out."


    "Morning..."


    Seeing her son, Yunyao crouches down again and hugs him. She cries even more. For more than a year, although their lives are very good and everything is available, Grandpa and Weiye take good care of them. Every day, they take time to eat together with them. She also knows that they are working hard for their future, but she just can''t help it. Seeing them, all the thoughts turn into something Tears.


    "Well, elder sister, we are out now."


    Release Xing Feng''s hand, yunche squats down and hugs him, and yuntama hugs her from the other side: "don''t cry, sister, we''re not going to take risks, it''s all good."


    That''s to say, yuntama''s heart is also a little sour. When they practice in space, they don''t think that more than a year will pass like a blink of an eye. But elder sister, they spend every day outside slowly. They have been closed for more than a year. No wonder she is so excited.


    "Mom doesn''t cry!"


    Seeing his mother crying so hard, xiaopang Chen was a bit choked. Although he had been so strong that he had dumped many adults for several streets, he was only a six-year-old child. In front of his mother, he was a little baby.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    All of a sudden, a silver thunder snake flew to yunche. Everyone was shocked. Just as the punishment front was about to move forward, yunche raised his hand and the powerful thunder snake disappeared without trace. Before they responded, a fat baby with a flash birthmark on his forehead put his hands on his back: "no bullying, bullying my aunt!"


    "No!"


    followed by as like as two peas on the forehead, two fat babies on the forehead. They were all the same. They were all alike, and the body was round and round. They had a very happy feeling. The only difference was the shape of their birthmark. They were only two years old, but their dark eyes were shining with strong light, even though they were faced with a group of adults, and they were not afraid of shrinking. It''s not easy to say anything. I still need to protect my dear aunt.


    "Ouch, this is the rhythm of father son war?"


    "Ha ha Master, your son doesn''t know you. He needs to use thunder to strike you Ha ha Ouch, it''s the beast that laughs to death... "


    "Brother Che, criminal squad, you are in tragedy. Do you want to accept their challenge?"


    "Senior......"


    "Star, you should be careful that brother Che keeps your ginger in the space. He is used to threatening people with such despicable means...""Zeyu, this is the lesson of blood..."


    "It''s worthy of being brother Che''s son. Look at this momentum. Is it cool and handsome


    Recognize the identity of the three baozi, and realize that they don''t know them. Meng Gang, ye Xingchen and others who came out together laughed wildly. The most exaggerated one was black feather. He laughed so much that he rolled on the ground. However, Xing fengyunche, who was teased, was helpless, and his elder sister still squatted on the ground and looked at the three baozi deeply.


    "What if I have to bully your aunt?"


    Ignoring the public''s teasing, yunche looks at his sons. The three buns obviously didn''t expect him to respond. The youngest yunziyang child raises his fist and shakes it: "beat you, it''s painful."


    "Ha ha Emma Chugh, your son is going to beat you Ha ha, I''m so happy... "


    "Yang Yang has a seed. You dare to beat your father when you are only two years old. It''s not difficult to turn your father over later. Ha ha..."


    "Oh, I can''t do it. Ginger, hold me tight and smile so hard..."


    "Good..."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed so much that their stomachs were cramped. They never dreamed that they would catch up with such a scene when they came out of the space. Even if they didn''t know their father, they would beat their own father. Can they say that it''s really a kind of punishment for fengyunche? It''s so awesome.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    The buns obviously don''t know what they are laughing at. They are all wrinkling a lovely face. After the boss Xing shining roars at them, their big round eyes are aimed at yunche again, and their eyes flash with doubts and puzzles. Although they don''t know each other, they feel a little familiar after a long time. Maybe they are such tangled eyes.


    "Silly boy, this is your father. Don''t call me soon."


    Back to God, Yunyao can''t wipe his tears. The three buns look at yunche askew, frown and say: "Dad?"


    "Yes, my brother, my uncle is your father, so is my uncle Xing. I was your little brother. When you were little, I fed you milk and changed your diapers every day. My favorite Ouch...... "


    Breaking away from his mother, xiaopang Chen walked happily to several younger brothers, but before he finished speaking, a thunder snake hit him on the head. With his accomplishments, the pain was not painful, but it was very aggrieved. His eyes immediately turned red, and the younger brother actually hit him


    "Brother Ning Ning."


    Xingshibo, the second one who started beating people, turned around and hugged his eldest brother Xing shining, pouted his lips and looked at xiaopangchen unhappily. Yunziyang''s little friend also opened his short, chubby arm and hugged the eldest brother: "Ning Bobo, brother."


    The meaning of the two buns is obvious. Xing shining is their elder brother. Xiaopangchen is not. The three young people look extremely exclusive.


    "Uncle..."


    Little Pang Chen, with tears in her eyes, turned back and asked for help from her uncle, but his brothers didn''t want him.


    They don''t want their father either!


    If you can, yunche would like to reply to him like this, but look at xiaopang Chen''s grievance. He can''t say that. Who is to blame? It''s not to blame that they have been closed for too long this time.


    "Well, let me tell them."


    He went over and rubbed his head. Yunche stepped forward a few steps. The buns stepped back a few steps. All three eyes were on guard. At a young age, yunche was so worried that he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "OK, don''t step back. Can I eat you? Didn''t you listen to your aunt? I''m your father. Do you know what father is? "


    Yunche never dreamed that one day he would talk to his son like this.


    "Dad..."


    The three buns spoke in unison, but this time they didn''t wonder. Dad, they still knew what it was. My aunt often told them about Dad, and they always wanted to see Dad.


    "Ning Ning, father."


    The youngest cloud Ziyang looked at his father and his brother. His voice was a bit choked. He wanted his father, but his brothers didn''t say well. He didn''t dare.


    "Auntie?"


    All of them are the same age children, Xing shining also wants a father, but for the pop-up father, there is a little raw feeling. The three brothers who can''t get tangled up simply ask for help from their aunt. Seeing this, Yun Yao goes to squat behind them and pushes them gently: "go, they are all your father."


    "Dad..."


    With aunt''s help, the three buns finally no longer contradict each other. They rush into yunche and Xing Feng''s arms one after another. Yunche''s eyes, holding a child in one hand, can''t help but feel a little hot: "sorry, dad just came out at this time, and won''t leave you again."


    "Dad, Wuwu..."


    Previously, all kinds of strong steamed buns seemed to smell the familiar smell. They all sobbed. People who saw this scene couldn''t help their eyes were sour. As long as they thought that yunche would leave their children for more than a year, they would concentrate on improving themselves in the space for their future, no one could laugh.


    "Uncle I want it, too. "


    Unwilling to be lonely, xiaopang in the morning pulled the clothes of layunche. His brothers haven''t recognized him. God knows how sad he is."Well, you''d better, come, Ning Ningyang Yangbo. This is your aunt''s son and your brother, called brother."


    Push away the child a little bit, yunche pulls over the Bo Bo in Xing Feng''s arms, and asks them to stand in a row before pointing to xiaopang Chen.


    "Brother!"


    Little Pang Chen looks at them nervously, for fear that they won''t recognize him again, then he will cry to show them.


    "Brother!"


    "Ah?"


    But this time, he was obviously worried too much. The three buns not only called him in unison, but also rushed to hold him together. Little Pang Chen felt flattered and surprised. He didn''t know how to react. He happily held them back for a while: "brother, brother..."


    That''s great. My brothers recognize him. He''s their little brother again. In the future, he should protect his brother well and prevent the bad guys from bullying them.


    Looking at the children in a group, yunche and Xing Feng take a look at each other and lean lightly on his arms. That''s good!

 Chapter 420

    "You are willing to come out of the trough. The labor thought you would stay in it until the end of time."


    It''s said that when yunche and his colleagues left the conference room, Tan Weiye, who was still in the conference, rushed back. With him, there was the old man, Tan Jianting, and Miao Xinbai, the Deputy base chief, rushed to them, and Tan Weiye beat them on the chest. Many things happened in the past year. The most serious thing was the research on the mutant in the northeast base They have been waiting for them to get out.


    "If you want to, let''s be frank. Dare you look like the leader of the base?"


    Holding his son, Xing Feng took out one hand and gave him two fists in return. Even though the other side was his uncle, he and he were still fighting against each other.


    "Miss you? Am I crazy? "


    Turning his eyes to him, Tan Weiye hugged yunche and yuntamang''s shoulder: "I think my two younger brothers, OK?"


    "YeGe."


    Yunche and yuntama cried out in unison. When they saw the old man, they pushed him away and stood in front of him: "Grandpa."


    "Well, well, it''s good to be out of the customs. Isn''t there any problem with Tamarix''s body?"


    Tan Jianting claps yunche excitedly and pinches yuntama. Time flies by so fast that they haven''t seen each other for a whole year. However, seeing that both children are very energetic, he is relieved.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Cloud tamarik said while holding the old man down on the sofa with his brother, Xing Feng also put down the bun and patted his ass: "go, play with black feather and his brothers."


    In less than an hour, Heiyu xiaopangchen, and Xiaobai, xiaopangchen''s lingchong, were playing with the buns. The three buns, not to mention how much they liked Heiyu and Xiaobai, who had grown up, all clamored for Heiyu and Xiaobai to be given to them by their little brother.


    "Sir, how are you this year?"


    All the people sat down together. Yunche looked at the old man with concern. Before closing, he left a lot of spring water and fresh fruits and vegetables for his elder sister. He just didn''t want them to aggrieve themselves. Seeing that the old man seemed to be younger and younger, he was more calm. In this more than one year, their level of competence and accomplishments had increased a lot, but they did He ignored his relatives and didn''t know his son at first. To be honest, he felt very sad.


    "Can''t you? Yao Yao is very attentive. Your brother and Xinbai are in charge of the affairs in the base, and there are three little great grandchildren. I''m better off than the old man who retired before the end of the world. "


    In the past, he talked with his grandson about Weiye. This year, I don''t know how busy the family is. If possible, he would like them to stay at the seaside forever.


    "Ha ha That''s good. Grandpa, you have to wait to marry their daughter-in-law to Ning Ning, but take good care of your health. "


    Yunche let go, couldn''t help joking again, and yuntamang on the other side also agreed: "even Grandpa, yegemo Shao and his elder sister and brother-in-law haven''t had a formal wedding yet, and you will have to make a fuss about these things later."


    "Your brothers are both wrapped in honey. How can each be sweeter than the other?"


    The old man made them have a good time. He swept the corner of his eyes to Xiao Pang Chen, who sat on the stall and played with his brothers: "you young talk, Xiao Chenchen!"


    Tan Jianting pulls them away and walks to the children. He sits on the carpet with them without any hesitation. When xiaopang hears someone calling him, he turns around and sees that he is an old man. He immediately pours into his arms happily.


    "Why didn''t you see my brother-in-law?"


    Taking back the sight of the children, yunche asked strangely. Gu Mingxuan didn''t shut up with them because he didn''t trust Yunyao. He stayed outside all the time.


    "Mingxuan has returned to the southwest base. Not long ago, the southwest base was besieged by a large number of zombies. He went back to help Wenyang. In this year, many bases were besieged by zombies. At present, there are only seven bases left in China. Except for the southwest, the seaside, the capital, the northeast and the northwest, there are only the Xiahua and South China bases. The rest of the small bases have been destroyed, with the most dense population The central China base has been besieged three times in a month, and it is estimated that it will not last long. "


    Speaking of this, Tan Weiye sighed deeply. It''s said that there are nine zombies now. Although he hasn''t met them, the intelligence of the eight level zombies is about 15 years old. The appearance of the eight level zombies is almost the same as that of the human beings. The nine level zombies are only more powerful and hard to distinguish. Moreover, those eight level zombies are also randomly divided into countless low-level zombies, which leads to the zombies There are more and more of them, and every base has a headache.


    "Is southwest OK?"


    Hearing their conversation, ye Xingchen suddenly leaned over and asked, "Longteng is still in the southwest.".


    "It''s OK. Wenyang blew up the bridge and stopped the zombies across the river. The zombies on this side of the base can be easily solved. The geographical advantage of Southwest base is obvious. It''s hard for the zombies to gather like other bases. When I called Wenyang in the morning, he still said that he would come to celebrate their birthday with his parents in these two days ¡£¡±


    "The geographical advantages of Southwest China have gradually emerged. By the way, how are your grain growing? Is the problem of food and clothing for the survivors almost solved? "Yunche nodded. He was the least worried about the southwest. He laid a good foundation in the early stage and stationed three army groups. They were better than other bases in all aspects. Even if they were surrounded by millions of zombies, they could solve it by their own strength.


    "Last year we had three harvests, and this March we had another harvest of wheat. Now we don''t lack food. In the southwest, too, Mingxuan watered the newly developed land with the spring you gave. It is said that everyone has been allocated land. Looking at the seven bases, the southwest is definitely the richest."


    This is their only comfort in the end of the world. The successive harvest not only solved the problem of food and clothing, but also left them a lot of surplus food. The survivors are more and more motivated and less afraid of the end of the world.


    "What about the capital? Grandpa, are they OK? "


    "The capital has also had a big harvest, but their population is too large. Both district C and District D are OK. You know they circled two cities as planting bases at that time. District B and district e are a little bit close. The research institute has no achievements. They have been asking about your whereabouts."


    "Who is to blame? At the beginning, I asked them to try their best to encircle the land. They should be careful. It''s better than District C and D. "


    Shrug his shoulders, yunche put his hands together. At the beginning, although he offered the condition of one mu of one hundred and three grade crystal core, he actually only collected half of them. In the later stage, he didn''t collect their crystal core, but the military in area B and area e played a careful game with him. The five families only meant to circle one or two hundred mu of land, presumably thinking about how to break it down from the soil after he purified the land He used to purify the medicine ingredients of the land, and left a lot of money. He also reminded them that the results were not good, so he simply ignored them. If the research institute could really decompose the ingredients of the spring water and make the same thing, he would have nothing to say.


    "What about the northeast base? Is there any movement? "


    Xing Feng suddenly asked in a deep voice that they had missed too many messages this year and needed to add quickly. The northeast base is undoubtedly the top priority.


    "It has been confirmed that they are indeed carrying out the research of mutated human beings. There are already mutated human beings in the northeast base. It is said that those mutated human beings are very miserable. Most of them are the bodies of human heads, monstrous shapes, and everything. Some mutated animal genes that have been directly injected have become human beings, ghosts and ghosts. Just looking at the pictures makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts."


    The Gaojia in the northeast is not human. According to the reliable information they get, most of the mutants are soldiers. A military commander-in-chief actually studies his own soldiers. He can only say that they are possessed by the fire and have gone mad.


    "You put people in the Northeast?"


    Cloud Che is surprised to pick eyebrow, otherwise how can still have picture?


    "Put in a fart. All the spies we sent to the northeast base have disappeared without any reason. I''m afraid they''ve been in bad luck for a long time. The information and photos about the mutant are provided by Mingxuan. It seems to be the email that your friend Fei ye sent to him regularly."


    When it comes to talking about Weiye, I''m angry. It''s good that their spy died. If someone makes him a mutant, he will not let them go.


    "Faye night?"


    He''s on the northeast base?


    Yunche couldn''t help being more surprised. He took out his computer and connected to the Internet. Sure enough, there were many unread emails in his mailbox, all of which were sent by feiye. The last one was sent at the beginning of this month, which made him related to him. Seeing this, yunche immediately knocked out an email to go back.


    "Let''s see. This is the mutant human. It has the physical strength of the mutant animal and can use the power. It''s better than the ordinary mutant animal or the power player."


    Click to open other emails and look at the pictures above. Yunche sends all emails to them in groups.


    "Damn, are those people in Gaojia still human? Why don''t they harm themselves? "


    "Gecko''s body, head Damn... "


    "There are also head boars and fuckers here. What''s the point of such people living? They are happier to become zombies than they are. If they are lucky enough to reach level 10, zombies are almost the same as normal people, but they can only do this forever, right? "


    "I never thought I was a good man, but when I saw these pictures, I thought I was a saint. Those people in Gaojia all deserve to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw the picture, all the people at the peak of Chaoyang were on fire. In the picture, there were not only the living mutant, but also the remains that were sewn and mended by others. There were even a group of researchers in white robes pushing carts to transport the corpses outside to feed the zombies. They were all on fire. They wished they could directly Rush to the northeast base and kill them.


    "This picture Is the Research Institute in the northeast base not in the base? "


    When yuntama turns to a picture, he can''t help asking some strange questions. Yunche takes a look at it and turns it out from the computer. It''s a half view of the base. From the above, it can be seen that the mutant escorts many people into the warehouse. The soldiers on guard around are armed with guns and energy guns. Yuntama will put forward the quality It''s because it''s obvious in the picture that the wall is full of rotten bones and blood vines. Outside the wall, there are towering trees. If it''s in the base, there should be no trees."Is this their mutant research base?"


    Yunche looks up at you and raises reasonable doubts. If this is the case, isn''t feiye in the wolf''s den?


    "It should be."


    Xing Feng echoed his suspicions, and others nodded.

 Chapter 421

    "Damn it!"


    Yunche can''t help but lower his mantra. The research base of mutant man. Since feiye can take this kind of picture, he will surely mix in. It''s difficult for ordinary people to find him with his ability, but black shadow and Galway are together. Although he can''t notice any small details, how about Wanyi? Once found, Faye is dead No, they will not die. They will definitely make him the strongest mutant.


    Others were still a little confused about what he was swearing at, but Xing Feng hugged him by the shoulder and said: "send him another email, and let him leave the northeast at once."


    Feiye does all this for yunche. At this time, he can''t be too fussy about eating the flying vinegar he shouldn''t have.


    "Well."


    With a gloomy face and a nod, yunche quickly knocked on an email and sent it out. It seems that everyone has returned to it. His face is not good-looking at all. Although feiye basically only interacted with yunche when he lived with them, since yunche recognized that he was a friend, they naturally recognized that their friend is in danger now. Can they not worry ¡£


    "I don''t know when he will be able to see it."


    Leaving the notebook, yunche rubs the bridge of his nose impatiently. The atmosphere is a little dull for a while. No one speaks again. Until Yunyao comes to ask them to have dinner, the atmosphere becomes active again.


    "Sister Yao, I love you so much!"


    Chu HaoLing, who hasn''t been eating for a long time, saw the table full of delicious food and almost drooled. He opened his arms and prepared to give Yunyao a warm hug. Lu Haixuan hooked his hand and grabbed his neck to take him to the table. "Doesn''t it mean that she misses her cooking? Eat now. "


    At the same time, Lu Haixuan also brought him a big chicken leg stewed in clear soup.


    "Hmmm Delicious People are determined to eat... "


    Under the temptation of delicious food, Chu HaoLing decisively ignored Lu Haixuan''s half-way interception, took a bite of delicious big chicken leg, and his face was suddenly filled with happiness.


    "Every time I look at HaoLing''s food, I feel very appetizing."


    Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang also sat down together and listened to him. Jiang Shangli put another chicken leg into his bowl: "Sir, eat it."


    "Ha ha Good. "


    Against the eyes of the crowd, ye Xingchen smiled and picked up the chopsticks. He was not as rude as Chu HaoLing. He just peeled off a piece of stewed meat with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The smell of the food immediately spread in his mouth: "don''t say that Yaoyao''s cooking seems to be getting better and better. Xiaojiang helps me scoop out a bowl of soup."


    "Good."


    It''s absolutely incumbent on Jiang Shang to meet the needs of the elder generation. Seeing how delicious they are, others move their chopsticks. When they are closed, even if they fight with monsters and beasts, they can get something to eat, but they don''t want to. At most, they eat wild fruits. They haven''t eaten fresh vegetables for more than a year. They taste the delicious food again, let alone Chu HaoLing They all became food, sweeping the dishes on the table like the wind sweeping the leaves.


    "Meat, my meat..."


    "Dad eats meat..."


    "Woo Dad... "


    The steamed buns placed on the children''s seats by the dads are seeing the meat and seafood on the table are rapidly decreasing. The three little fat people are shouting loudly. Their favorite meat is going to be eaten up, and yunchefu is also a black line.


    "Yang Yang, don''t cry."


    Xing shining, the eldest brother, looked at the brother with a flat mouth. Suddenly, he swung his right hand. The air, which was a mixture of strong and soft forces, was released silently.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "What''s that for? Do you perform acrobatics? "


    "Brother Che, will you mind your son?"


    "Cough It''s better for you to put down the dishes. We won''t rob you. "


    "Well done, little master, but not for them!"


    In a moment, all the dishes on the table flew into the air, and the party who was eating happily was suddenly black. It seemed that they noticed that they were only focusing on their own food and forgot to take care of several small ancestors first, lest the black feather, who was not in great disorder in the world, was still clamoring for chaos, and yunche grabbed him and threw him out.


    "Well, Ning Ning, put down the dishes first. What can I have for you, dad?"


    He sighed helplessly. Yunche picked up the chopsticks and moved a few times. It seems that the child is too strong. Look at the three brothers. If one of them is not happy, everyone will be unhappy.


    "Eat meat."


    The three little fat people turned to him, pouted and demanded to eat meat. Before yunche could speak, Chu HaoLing said: "you still eat meat. Be careful that you are as fat as your little brother when he was little. You should eat more vegetables."


    "I''m not fat!"


    Now, even the last wasp nest was poked together. Little Pang Chen thought about it and protested loudly to Chu HaoLing: "my brother is not fat, but baby fat!""Pooh ha..."


    A group of people who haven''t heard the theory of baby fat for a long time laughed to the top of their heads. With little Pang Chen growing up, he is getting taller and taller, and his body is slim. He doesn''t need to be black any more. Now, yunche''s three sons are growing up again. It''s estimated that baby fat will be black for several years.


    "Dad, what are the four babies back?"


    There is also a bit of biting words cloud Ziyang asked curiously with his head askew. Compared with xiaopang Chen, the two brothers didn''t mind others saying that they were fat. After all, when Yunyao took them out for a walk, they saw that their people were fat dolls and fat dolls called them. Over time, they got used to it. But hearing xiaopang Chen''s righteous words, they emphasized that they were fat babies I''m just curious.


    "Cough Baby fat is white, tender and lovely like you. "


    It''s not very natural to cough twice. Yunche is forced to smile. He didn''t expect xiaopangchen''s obsession would be so deep. Up to now, he still doesn''t admit that he was fat.


    "Oh, baby, four of us."


    "Well, baby fat."


    The three brothers look like little adults, obviously they also like the idea of baby fat.


    At the end of the day, baby fat is really dark.


    This is the idea of everyone except yunche and the buns. There is a father who yunche is so unreliable. Isn''t it a matter of minutes before baby fat is blacked out?


    "Well, do you want to eat or not? It''s better to put all the dishes down. "


    I really don''t want to tangle with baby fat any more. Yunche can''t turn the topic off. Xing shining looks askew, then pouts up and waves his hand. The dishes flying into the air fall on the table in turn, without spilling any soup.


    "Come on, eat it quickly. There are plenty of meat. You can do it all. Don''t worry about not eating it."


    Yunche quickly took a chopstick of braised pork for a few buns, and Xing Feng, who was sitting on the other side, picked up a big lobster and peeled it. After such a toss, everyone didn''t have such a good appetite. They didn''t move the chopsticks until the bowls were full of meat. They ate a meal for almost an hour.


    The children are used to taking a nap. After the meal, Yun Che and Xing Feng coax them to sleep by themselves. When they fall asleep, they fall down on the sofa exaggeratively.


    "I said that they must be very naughty when they grow up. I never felt so tired when I took morning with me before."


    As soon as the body slipped, yunche simply lay down on Xing Feng''s lap, coax them to sleep and tell stories. Fortunately, he had collected a lot of story books for xiaopang Chen before, or he would die.


    "They are more mischievous than in the morning."


    With his fingers combing his soft hair, Xing Feng sighed, happy and tired. This is the real mood of him at this moment.


    "You feel tired? When you''ve really seen their mischief, you''ll be tired. "


    Yun Yao, who had been cleaned up, said angrily.


    "What? What else can they accomplish? "


    From his words, he heard the implication. He narrowed his eyes by the cold night, and his lips were filled with a smile of interest. Other people also raised their ears in silence. When they had enough to eat and drink, they all didn''t want to move.


    "No wonder, they..."


    Knowing that they want to take the opportunity to understand the growth of the children, Yunyao has said all the great achievements of the little buns over the past year, including that they beat the grandson of the next door yesterday and also split the parents'' affairs with thunder: "do you say that you are angry? The most I''ve done this year is to go around and apologize. "


    "I can only say that it''s worthy of being the son of the eldest brother and brother Che, Niu, too Niu!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Chu HaoLing''s thumbs were raised. Shen Rui and others couldn''t help laughing. Should we say that the gene of the eldest brother is too strong, or that of both of them? Ning Ning: they''re just copies of old age.


    "Cough I think it''s OK, boys. It''s normal to be naughty. And you see, they have never been in conflict with each other. Since they are so young, they know that they are united and love each other, and that their guns are united with each other. In the future, there will certainly be achievements. "


    Tan Weiye, who has always been protecting the children, coughs twice to help the brothers explain as much as possible. During the period, he looks at Xing fengyunche more than once, for fear that they will directly grab the sleeping little nephews and beat them.


    "The strong are respected. If they can''t win the little master, they have no ability."


    The black feather of father''s attribute slightly raises his head, doesn''t care at all, seems to be very proud.


    "Elder sister just said that every time they beat the older children, they are not bullying the weaker ones, are they?"


    Yuntama, the little uncle, naturally wants to help his nephews to talk. Ye Xingchen and others nodded their heads: "that''s to say, it''s the big kids who bully them first."


    "You..."


    Yunyao pointed at them with tears and smiles. How could they be so used to children? How many children will have to be lawless if they are raised like this?"Xiao Che, you are talking."


    "Ah?"


    It''s obvious that the cloud is clear and reflective outside the state, and then it quickly responds: "it''s OK, they won''t have a chance to beat other children in the future, but it''s strange that the air panel doesn''t represent Ningning''s small point. Even if it''s just ordinary people, there should be blue small points."


    Just now, he was studying this. He didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about.


    "What do you mean? So they don''t exist on your air panel at all? "


    Everyone looked the same. His air panel was never wrong.


    "Well, there is no such thing as them at all. I didn''t pay attention to them before. I didn''t feel their power level when they used their power. So I want to say they have several levels from the air panel, but they have nothing, not even the blue dots that represent ordinary people."


    For this reason, yunche can''t help frowning and tightening his brow. This kind of situation only happened once, when the dark shadow appeared, but that''s because the dark shadow is not the real one, and it doesn''t show that he is also a normal situation, but the children are clearly lying on the side of the children''s bed, how can it not show that.

 Chapter 422

    "Of course not. They don''t belong to the outside world. If you look at the beast and Xiaobai, they still won''t exist."


    The black feather, who was lying on the children''s bed and sleeping with the buns, didn''t know when he jumped on the sofa. He said that yunche remembered that when he was in the space, the air panel didn''t show the creatures in the space: "I''m not a person in the outside world, right? Why does it show my little bit?"


    "Well Master, how dare we stop being stupid? "


    "You are the creature who leaves the world the day after tomorrow. They are born. Can they be the same as the day after tomorrow? Seriously, they are the first batch of human beings in space. "


    "Well, I won''t lose you this time."


    It seems that his brain is really short circuited, and yunche is about to catch his tail hand and shrink back: "take them to the space later, and try to let them stay in the space later, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Are you not afraid that they will harm the creatures in the space?"


    "Er..."


    Let Xing Feng say that yunche is also dark. It seems that it''s possible. Especially in the world of black feather, he dotes on them too much


    "Let them do harm. As long as they can do harm, don''t you always educate them like this? In such a world, it''s not a good thing to be kind and weak. We just need to guide them not to lose their humanity and to be completely innocent. There''s nothing wrong with being mischievous. "


    "Well, I don''t want to correct them either. Let''s maintain the status quo and see what''s wrong later. Let''s guide them."


    Yunche nodded with approval. In terms of educating children, he always held the attitude of stocking. In the morning, he didn''t grow crooked. It''s better that they would be domineering at most. They shouldn''t be too lawless. It''s too much. They''re not in charge.


    "That''s it, Xiao Che. What are you going to do next?"


    Don''t want to let them tangle with their children any more, talk about Weiye and change the topic decisively.


    "I was going to go to the southwest, but now I change my mind. If Ningning didn''t receive a reply from feiye before their birthday, I''ll go to the Northeast in person. If he comes back, I''ll plan to go to the northeast after he comes back. Since the mutant research center in the northeast base is not in the base, I will destroy it anyway."


    He said two years ago that it''s time to fulfill his commitment to destroy what Galway cares most.


    "You go alone?"


    Talk about Wei Ye frown, what if meet that shadow? It''s nearly two years later. Who knows if he will not touch him as before? If this time even his original master came out together, even Xiao Che would not be his opponent, right?


    "No, they all want to go to Xingda, but I just want to destroy the mutant Research Center, not the whole northeast base. It''s hard to avoid too many people. Maybe I''ll go with Xingda. If feiye comes back, maybe we three will go together."


    Man made disasters have always been the fault of leaders. Those who really struggle to survive at the bottom are often the most innocent. The real culprits of the northeast base are the senior officers of Gaojia and Gaojia army, and the soldiers or survivors are innocent.


    "Alas..."


    Having understood his meaning, Tan Weiye sighed deeply again. If it were not for so many innocent people, they would not be so afraid. The military''s hot weapons are not furnishings. It is true that the whole northeast base is the same as the people of Gaojia. They have long used nuclear bombs. If they can''t kill them all, at least they can destroy their research?


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lying on one side of the black feather suddenly stood up, found the strange cloud Che strange asked.


    "It''s calling me."


    Leaving behind a inexplicable sentence, blackfeather jumped to the window with several lunges. Facing the sea, he was covered with a heavy atmosphere. The eyes of yunche and others were shining, and they moved behind him in an instant, calling him. There was nothing else but the beast.


    "Did it say anything?"


    Asked yunche with a heavy face.


    "Well It''s just calling me, not talking. "


    Shaking his head, black feather turned to look at him: "unlike human beings, the bloodline represents everything. As I said before, it''s a more pure and advanced beast than my bloodline. He can call me through pressure. Master, before we go to the northeast, we''re afraid we''ll go to the bottom of the sea first."


    If Heiyu is a human being, his face is absolutely ugly now. Facing the world''s Guardian beast, his blood is purer and nobler than him, and he basically has no resistance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then go. "


    After a little silence, yunche makes a decision, sooner or later, it will be faced. Since the other side has found them first, they can only be invited.


    "Well."


    After seeing him deeply, black feather nodded hard.


    "I''ll go with you."Xing Feng said in a deep voice that the other side didn''t know whether the enemy was a friend or not, and he was obviously very strong. He couldn''t let yunche go by himself.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Cloud tamarik and others also said the same thing.


    "I''ll go with the master whatever I want."


    He didn''t have a good look at them. Black feather jumped out of the window and turned to twice the size of Tibetan mastiff with a loud bang. Yunche also jumped out and straddled on his back: "I''ll go with black feather and have a look. It''s OK. Since he just called black feather instead of making waves, he shouldn''t have any malice, at least not now. Don''t worry."


    "Let the king carve out, and I''ll go to the seaside with you."


    At least, he needs to stay closest to him.


    "And wolf king, we''re going to the beach."


    Ye Xingchen said busily that they would not do nothing. He stayed at home and Yun Che shook his head. With a wave of his hand, all six Golden Eagles were released. At the same time, there were ten variation rocs, which they trained to guard the planting area. Because the land in the southwest was included in the base, these rich ones were left.


    "Let''s go to the seaside, sister, and the children will trouble you to take care of them."


    After all, yunche patted black feather''s body, and the huge body leaped out of the yard. Xing Feng and other people also sat on the back of the Golden Eagle and the shed, flying towards the sea behind the base. All the people who saw this scene along the way were shocked. But when they saw the running black feather, they all guessed what was going on. The base rang again The voice of yunche''s punishment front.


    In the back of the coastal base, there are several thick walls of more than ten meters high. Each wall is fan-shaped. The ground level on both sides is low. When the tide comes, as long as it can withstand the first wave of fierce impact, the sea water will be evacuated to both sides. The earth system and the gold system are specially equipped with dredge pipes on the ground, and the water immersed in the ground will return to the sea through the pipes, neither will it It will cause any damage to the base. In order to resist the tide, it''s hard to go up and down the coast.


    "Base commander!"


    Seeing them coming from afar, the soldiers in charge of patrolling on the wall saluted them, and Tan Weiye, who was sitting on the back of the shed, waved his hand. At the same time, black feather''s figure soared again, as if it were a dark mountain peak. He jumped over several walls with ease and went straight to the calm beach several kilometers away. Xing Feng and others also drove the golden sculpture shed to be tight Follow them closely.


    "Master, divide the water."


    Stopping in front of the sea, black feather''s four claws are all immersed in the sea water. He can clearly feel the orientation of the unicorn, but he can''t use supernatural power outside. He can only let the clouds separate the sea level, and take his whole root system to achieve the cultivation of flying period, which is undoubtedly a piece of cake.


    "Well."


    "Boom..."


    The dark Sabre suddenly appeared, and yunche''s slender body leaped up. The pure real Qi poured into the sabre instantly. Yunche, holding the handle of the sabre in both hands, waved in the air, carrying the strong real Qi of the sabre, roared out, and abruptly split the calm sea level. The broad sea seemed to be cut by people, and a crack gradually appeared in the middle. Then, the waves rushed to the sky From then on, at least a few tens of meters high, under the astonishing gaze of all people, with the flying waves as the center, the sea level gradually split into two, and a strange road appeared in the middle.


    "When we get back!"


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Brother Che!"


    Once again, it fell on the back of black feather. Yunche left only one sentence and rode it into the separated sea when we came back. Xing Feng and others came forward coincidentally. However, there was no black feather on the strange road, and the separated sea water quickly closed up. After ten seconds, the calm was restored.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Che will be OK."


    Reach out and pat Xing Feng on the shoulder. Tan Weiye is comforting him and persuading himself. No one of them knows whether the beast is really harmless or will not hurt yunche and Heiyu. Their hearts are all bottomless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking back at him, Xing Feng didn''t say anything, but walked back with a cold face. When he got to the distance where the sea wouldn''t come up, he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes with two hands. Even though the outside world couldn''t have enough aura to support his practice, he did it, because only in this way, he wouldn''t rush into the sea to look for clouds Che, as long as he thought that he might face danger, he could not be calm.


    Chu HaoLing and others went back in silence. They crossed their legs and sat down beside him one after another. All of them lined up and entered the cultivation state.


    "Let''s go too."


    Hold on to yuntamang''s shoulder and say in cold night. He knows that he is worried about yunche, and he is worried about yunche, but it''s useless to worry now. The only thing they can do is to trust them and wait for them to come back quietly.


    "Well..."


    Shaking his head, yuntamao leaned against his arms and hugged his waist with both hands: "wait a little longer, I want to stay a little longer."


    With a little red eyes gently closed, yuntamao ordered himself to calm down as much as possible. Heaven knows how much he wanted to follow his brother when he saw his brother riding black feather into the sea. Brother is undoubtedly more important than elder martial brother in his mind. If he had not been the one who immediately raised him and became a zombie, how could he be now? In addition, their brother-in-law''s feelings are already very good, and his worries are even worse."It''s OK. The most important people of yunche are waiting for him. He won''t let himself have an accident."


    Gently holding him, cold night cold looking at the boundless sea level, more than three years after the end of the world, in addition to being kidnapped by Fei ye, he never really let them worry about fear, he believes that this time is the same, soon he will come back with black feather, will!

 Chapter 423

    "Ha ha You can be an ordinary person, but I can''t


    Even the great God of the reincarnation of the spirits is also the great God. If there is an opportunity to list the existence of the great God group again, no matter God or beast, it is impossible not to take them seriously. Of course, except for those who have ulterior motives, if people know his reincarnation, and those who have hatred or greed with him, they are likely to kill or seize him before his strength reaches the peak Body, instead of him to become a new God.


    "Then you''re free."


    He can''t control what other people think and do. He just needs to take care of himself. Yunche doesn''t want to continue to tangle up this topic.


    "The outside world is a mess."


    Xuan soul''s tone is positive. As a space Guardian beast, even if he doesn''t go out, he can feel what happened outside. At least the big events are clear and clear. From his smiling face, he can hardly see any emotions and sorrows. Yunche frowns and says, "since you know the chaos, as a guardian beast, why don''t you go out to stop it?"


    "Not without going out, but without going out."


    To his eyes, xuanpo continued: "once I go out, somewhere on the top of the world will collapse, and then the whole world will be in chaos."


    "Somewhere, the owner of the space?"


    Combined with their previous speculation about the space owner, yunche asked tentatively.


    "Well, his name is Xuantian. It''s named after me. He loves this space so much that he finally lost himself and lost himself."


    Speaking of this, xuanpo sighed: "many years ago, when Xuantian was almost eaten by life, he touched a big chance and opened a strange space. As the guardian of the space, I helped him to develop the space together. At that time, because the contradiction between the master and the beast was facing collapse, he brought all the remaining human beings into the space and passed it on Their skills help them to practice.


    With the development of generations, the space is becoming larger and more saturated. After thousands of years, Xuantian''s immortal couple steals the inner Earth Spirit vein while he is not paying attention to it. They fly directly to the higher level of the divine world. Xuantian, who has reached the peak of the rising period, fails to rescue. They also want to trigger the rising thunder robbery. They must have a stronger aura. Unfortunately, the inner Earth Spirit vein Swallowed by people, the aura of space becomes more and more thin, not only can''t lead to flying thunder, but also other people can''t practice.


    Hundreds of years later, the newly bred human beings could not be cultivated any more. Xuantian, as the master of the space, was so distressed that he developed a kind of demon that would make people lose their humanity, that is, the zombie virus, as you call it. At that time, he didn''t know that the zombie virus would be so terrible. In order to let the human beings continue to have a strong power and continue to hold immortal life, He injected the zombie virus into the four seasons cycle of the whole space, resulting in a large number of senior practitioners becoming zombies. All the people in the whole space killed each other, blood stained the space, and Xuantian was also demonized. He could not accept that his space became like this. After the demonization, he became a zombie, almost killing all the people and monsters in the space, completely Crazy. "


    At this point, Xuan soul stopped to take a rest, took up the tea and drank it slowly. Yunche didn''t urge him either. He knew that he hadn''t finished yet.


    "Unicorn is the embodiment of justice and light, among which water unicorn is the first. I began to develop antidotes as early as when human beings became zombies, but before I left the customs, the outside world had changed. Finally, I had to cut off the unicorn horn, gather the zombie virus and suppress it in the far north. In order to protect the remaining less than a thousand human beings, I arranged a dense layout around the space The dense forbidden system prevents people in other spaces from tearing the space wall to come here, and then I will use all my powers to suppress Xuantian on the top of the world, and I will sink to the bottom of the sea myself, waiting for the presence of predestined people. Once I leave here to use the power, the forbidden system on the top of the world will collapse. As the master of the space, Xuantian can do a lot of things, and then it will be true The end of the world. "


    Why does this world become like this? Xuanpo has made it clear, but yunche is more and more strange when he hears it. At the same time, he feels sad for Xuantian. As the master of the different space, he can understand Xuantian''s mood, but he doesn''t agree with his practice. Even if he can''t practice and live a long life, human beings will not live a good life as well? Obviously, it is the creator of this great chance, but at last it is demonized into that, naive is fair, no matter how great the chance of creation in front of greed can only go to collapse.


    "Why don''t you kill him directly? You should have this ability?"


    Half a sound later, yunche continued to ask. Since black feather said that they were supervisors, he must have special ability in this respect. Seeing his indifferent expression when talking about those things, he didn''t think how good his feelings with Xuantian were, at least not like him and black feather, who were reluctant to start with each other.


    "Yes, there is, but I can''t kill him. When he dies, the world will return to chaos. Everything that has existed will disappear. I don''t know how many years it will take to meet the great creator again. I''m not sure whether he will be the second Xuantian. When I figure out that someone will touch the nine day thunder disaster in the future, I decide to gamble. This world is impossible There will be more spirit for people to cultivate and create evil spirits that can lead to the nine day thunder robbery against the sky. The appearance of the nine day thunder robbery will surely bring another person who has opened up a great opportunity. If I can make good use of it, I will be able to complete my merit and virtue and return to the divine world without waiting for the sky to rise. "Xuan soul didn''t hide it from them, and even wanted to use them to be honest. Black feather said unhappily, "why go back to the divine world? Do you want to be the head of the water Unicorn clan? "


    The leader of the orc clan will be re selected only after he falls down. Even if xuanpo breaks the taboo, he will still be the leader of the water Unicorn clan when he returns to the divine kingdom.


    "I think it''s good."


    Xuanpo''s tone is very soft, and he can''t hear the meaning of missing, but it gives people a strong feeling that he really misses each other. After thousands of years of precipitation, this feeling, even if there is no intense emotional turbulence, can still move people''s hearts. What he didn''t say is that not only does he miss Lingyin, but also their children. He worries about whether something is wrong with him Who told him to come to him every once in a while to make a fuss, but he never came again.


    "Be serious."


    He didn''t want to blow up his hair. What he didn''t like most was that he always had no integrity. He said everything as if he was joking. He didn''t know how Lingyin liked him. He even gave up his position as a little patriarch for the sake of him and endured thousands of years of loneliness and solitude. He only wanted to complete his merits and return to the divine world to stay with him forever.


    "I''m serious."


    "What''s serious? Ben didn''t see it. "


    "It''s not serious. Xiaomingyu..."


    "Don''t call me xiaomingyu!"


    This is the most wonderful father and son. From the beginning to the end, their conversation is full of strong gunpowder. Black feather always blows hair, and Xuan soul always teases him. The father is not like the father, the son is not like the son, and Yun Che beside him has some headache. As long as the two are in pairs, the topic has been diverted to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    "Heiyu, be quiet."


    I can''t stand his whirring. Yunche grabbed him and held him in his hand. The muscles in the corner of his mouth naturally twitched and told him that if he quarreled again, he would definitely throw him out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Black feather is a spirited man, not struggling naturally. Yunche puts him back on his shoulder again. Then he looks at xuanpo and says, "I don''t know how you feel with that Lingyin, but since you will give birth to black feather at all costs, you are willing to endure thousands of lonely punishments and go back to the front. You should also love each other deeply and care about black feather''s son Whether it''s a lover or a father and son, sometimes it needs to be said. If you don''t say it, he will only think in a bad direction. As time goes on, it will be like you and Heiyu now. I think you don''t want to hear Heiyu call you father, do you? "


    Obviously, he can say everything, but he deliberately doesn''t say anything, and he repeatedly stirs up black feather to provoke him to blow up his hair. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "Why should I call him Well, well, if you don''t say that, you will bully me. "


    Black feather''s subconscious retort, but after receiving yunche''s warning eyes, he quietly shut up, and the opposite Xuan soul couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle: "if I don''t feel wrong, Mingche God also has children, right? How can a man breed offspring for another man if he doesn''t really love each other? I gave birth to Pluto, but after I gave birth to him, it was too late to see him. At that time, the king of beasts sent someone to catch me, and then I and Ling Yin were sent to different places. At the beginning, I was also suffering and crazy, but after thousands of years, almost all kinds of suffering precipitated. I''m glad that Pluto has grown up, even if the contract Lord Man, at least he grew up alive and became a new king of beasts, but I don''t know how to get along with such a son. You have a son, too. If you think about it from my perspective, you can understand it. "


    When it comes to the end, xuanpo''s expression has changed after all. How can he not love the children he has to give birth to? If he doesn''t love, he won''t tell them everything. He can hide some facts, and achieve the same goal and ascend to the divine world.


    "I will not make myself like you."


    After a long look at him, yunche said firmly, he didn''t know how much xuanpo and Lingyin loved each other, he only knew that he couldn''t bear the separation from his lover as he did, and he didn''t know how many years he waited alone.


    "Well, I believe that no one has ever been able to force the great God to do anything."


    Once again, he regained the calm and calm that had not changed for thousands of years. Xuanpo smiled and nodded. At the same time, he thought of the situation that he came to him with Yuming. Obviously, he was an unattainable God, but like ordinary people, he had no airs, and Yuming was just like his family.


    "How do I feel ridiculed?"


    Yunche laughed, and black feather quickly echoed: "right, this bastard is making fun of others no matter what he says or does. I can''t feel any seriousness. I hate the false appearance of him the most. And the spirit is the same. It''s like an iceberg for thousands of years. When I saw him for the first time, he was almost frozen. The first sentence he saw me was asking xuanpo Have you already gone back, Ma''s, tell me about that kind of father who only has a lover in his head. What am I going to do? "


    When he was not careful, black feather said a long time. Yunche held his head and looked sideways on the table with one hand pestle. Did he want a father? Don''t care how can I say so much? After a long time, black feather of his family was also proud and charming.

 Chapter 424

    Sometimes I care too much, but I don''t know how to deal with it. Xuan soul is, so is black feather! Every family!


    "Heiyu, I think you are short of love, seriously!"


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche finishes seriously, and the nagging black feather looks stupid directly. Xuanpo on the opposite side can''t help laughing: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it. Your master is right. Come to Dad''s embrace, Dad loves you."


    He also opened his arms to black feather.


    "Go away! I have no father! Love wool! "


    Black feather roared at him. He didn''t have such a father, and Lingyin didn''t deserve it.


    "Alas This seat is sad. "


    With a plaintive sigh, xuansoul held his head gently on the table with one hand pestle. He didn''t know whether it was really sad or just said it casually. Yunche reached out and patted black feather''s head: "you said earlier that you could find the antidote to the zombie virus? Is it really the antidote that can turn zombies back into human beings or the antidote that can inhibit the zombie virus? "


    They are still waiting for him outside, and then let the father and son fight. He will not want to go back for several days and nights. Yunche forcefully pulls back the building which is askew to the sky.


    "The zombie virus has been mutated for a long time. Even I can''t find the antidote. It''s hard to hear that the catastrophe was caused by human beings themselves. If no one moves the seal of Unicorn horn, the zombie virus will never run out."


    "But you can make the creatures on the bottom of the sea just mutate and not die."


    Yunche looks at him directly, and obviously doesn''t believe what he said. Xuanpo laughs helplessly: "it seems that the great God of Mingche really can''t remember what happened before. The water Kirin family is a born magician of light. We all have the effect of healing and purifying from the body to the blood, and then to the power. I haven''t been under the sea for many years, although I haven''t directly connected with it Touching the sea water, the sea water still contains the natural purification power of the water Unicorn family, so the creatures in the sea will only mutate and will not be zombie, but the creatures on the land are different. Even if I spread my flesh and blood all over the land, I can''t get rid of the Zombie virus. "


    The purification of water unicorn is limited no matter how strong it is. If it is so powerful, then it would stop the spread of zombie virus. How could it leave disaster now?


    "That''s the only way out there?"


    He felt his chin and thought about it. Yunche raised his eyebrows and said that whether the end of the Eschatology would come to an end or not had no effect on him. Compared with peaceful and prosperous times, he was more adaptable to the end of the eschatology. But if he had the chance to end the end of the eschatology, he still hoped that it would come to an end. People always yearn for ordinary peace, and he is no exception.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on how you choose."


    If there is anyone else who can stop the collapse of the outside world, it''s only the God of Ming and Che.


    "Me?"


    Cloud Che was surprised to point to oneself, Xuan soul nodded: "see if you want to be a creator or a savior."


    "The creator? Savior? What''s the difference between them? "


    It doesn''t mean the same thing. Whether it''s the creator or the Savior, he shows no interest.


    "The so-called creation God, like Xuantian, brings all the remaining human beings into your space, closes the entrance and exit of the whole space, and develops your space into another independent world. You are the only God in that world, and the Savior integrates the two spaces. The zombie virus is extended based on the state of lack of spirit. Once there is a strong sense of spirit, the zombie virus The zombie virus will not attack itself and the world''s zombies will be instantly purified and disappear, but the disadvantage is that you and Xuantian will be the masters of the world after integration. There is no two tigers in a mountain, and you may only survive one. Even if you survive, you will be the only God, but you will no longer have the ability to control all creatures, because the world after integration The world is not created by you. You do not have the qualification to be the creator God. You can only be called the Savior. "


    Because he is Ming Che, Xuan soul is still not hidden, good or bad are clearly said.


    "It sounds like I''m going to be a loser no matter how I choose?"


    Pick eyebrows, yunche does not want to make a choice, at least not now.


    "It''s a loss. You can choose nothing."


    With a nod of approval, xuanpo didn''t mean to force or persuade him. Yunche looked at him for a long time and then asked, "if I don''t choose, you can only kill xuanming, let the world return to chaos, or just wait for it?"


    "No, I have only one choice. There will be no second chance in the world. It will be a long time to wait."


    It is impossible for him to wait indefinitely. The life of the beast is infinite, but he also wants to return to the divine world and see Lingyin again, so he can only choose to let the world return to chaos and start again, at least there will be a time limit, right?


    "Your character is really I thought that guarding the beast would guard the space at all costs. You call us to come and try your best to persuade me to choose to be a savior. Only in this way can you succeed in fighting against the divine world after the death of Xuantian, right? "


    Yunche couldn''t help laughing out. He found that he liked xuanpo, at least not uncomfortable."If you are not the great God of Ming and Che, I really intend to do that. Even if you cheat me, I will let you become the Savior and integrate the two worlds. I don''t know what other space beasts are like. I just know that I want to go back to the divine world, because I have made an agreement with people that I must go back!"


    At that time, he and Lingyin were forced to separate, and both promised each other that they would make every effort to return to the divine world, and then continue to advance, so even if they ignored the world, he would do it desperately.


    "Lingyin?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll think about it, but before that, I have other things to do, and Xuantian will solve them myself."


    Even if it''s just to give black feather a complete home, he will think about it. He never thought about the creation of the world God or anything. The Savior is the same. But if it''s for black feather, he will do it.


    "Xuantian Have you met him? "


    Why else would he have to deal with him by himself? Xuanpo frowns a few times. Did the appearance of the nine day thunder robbery really destroy his prohibition?


    "Well, it''s not his real dignity, but a shadow. You should also know about the northeast base. There may be his shadow behind it, but you don''t know what he wants to do."


    Yunche nodded, thought about it and said, "he used to make people intimidate black feather to drink the medicine that was specially used to deal with animals. He wanted to help the few base leaders of the northeast base to do research on black feather."


    Since he specially used the medicine to deal with the beast, he must know the identity of black feather, which makes yunche feel very strange. He doesn''t move him, but he wants to move his beast. Why? What''s the good for him?


    "He wants the world dead and reborn, he wants to kill me and get rid of my threat to his life."


    Xuantian actually reaches out to Yuming. Xuanpo closes his eyes and calms down. "He is waiting for you to appear just like me. As long as you appear, Jiutian thunder robbery will appear. Its appearance is enough to destroy my forbidden system. So, if you give him enough time, he can break the forbidden system and run out. Then he can force you to hand over the inner spirit of the earth. Once the earth is under control If you don''t integrate the two worlds, the zombie will be purified and disappear. You don''t even have the chance to be a savior. I''m afraid that seizing the underworld is not used for research at all, but to force him to find out how the beast can kill him. At the same time, he can also be used to threaten you. "


    Xuantian is demonized, but his mind is still not shallow. It seems that he must not only stay at the bottom of the sea, but also reinforce the prohibition again.


    "How long does it take him to break the ban?"


    Cloud clear eyes a congealed, who heard others say to hit his idea will be unhappy, he is impossible exception.


    "It doesn''t have to depend on the extent to which the prohibition has been broken. The only thing I can be sure of is that he hasn''t broken the prohibition yet. However, since he can release his soul power and run around, he should be fast. He''s very clear. I''m afraid that he will ask you to make a decision early. Even if I strengthen the prohibition, I can''t hold him for long. When he breaks the seal, it''s the day I kill him."


    This time, he had only one choice.


    "Well, I''ll be as soon as possible. Do you think his accomplishments have reached the peak?"


    It''s not easy to kill him.


    "Many years ago, it was the peak of flying. He could fly away from the world, but he was reluctant to give up his immortal couple. I saw that he was deeply in love with the immortal couple and didn''t urge him. I didn''t expect that..."


    The bottom of the eye quickly slipped past a touch of chagrin, and Xuan soul''s face was still holding a smile that had not changed for thousands of years, but the warmth of the bottom of the eye disappeared. If you can choose again, even if you kill Xuan Tian''s immortal couple, he will force him to soar. Only after he soars, can he get out of the forbidden system and return to the divine world. It''s thousands of years of waiting for his momentary soft heart. How can you not regret it? Maybe his spirit is waiting for him in the divine world.


    "Well, the mutants of the northeast base, I will kill them in the last world, and then I will tell you the result of my consideration."


    In fact, he would choose to be the Savior even just for Heiyu, because he could see that Heiyu''s mouth said no or no, and his heart still cared about his parents. Moreover, xuanpo''s true love for Lingyin was also worthy of respect. After all, he also had a loved one. If he was allowed to be so separated from the punishment, he would definitely send Go crazy and do something he can''t even imagine.


    Love is the most beautiful kind of emotion, and it can destroy a person''s emotion most. Yunche doesn''t know yet that someone has been crazy for him for a long time.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at him, xuanpo sincerely thanked him, not only for his willingness to consider, but also for his contract with his children when he was the great God of Mingche, which not only helped him get rid of the detestation of his people, but also made him rank among the ranks of gods and beasts as a mixed race, and became the most noble king of beasts. Even now, he can see that he still used the reincarnation of the ghost as a relative In the same way as human beings, it''s a great shame for beasts to be contracted, and they can''t turn over in their whole life. However, no matter it''s Mingche or yunche now, he has given enough dignity to control. Even if it''s a contractual beast, it''s more dignified and dazzling than any beast."No matter what I do, I don''t do it for you or for the world. I''m a selfish person and only choose from my standpoint."


    As yunche said, he stood up, and xuanpo also stood up: "if you want to kill Xuantian yourself, you can take advantage of him before he breaks my prohibition. Under the suppression of the prohibition, his ability will weaken. Besides, he won''t know our conversation today, but he won''t miss what you came to me. This is a soul charm. If I say If, if you need help, crush the charm, I''ll show up right away. "


    Say, a Ying white imitate if the gas is the same as four square palm big thing is suspended in front of him, cloud is clear also did not refuse, raised the hand to put it into the space: "thank you, I will come again."


    After going out of the palace, black feather changed into the original shape again, and yunche flew to sit on his back.


    "Yu Believe it or not, I and Lingyin are expecting you. "


    When they were about to leave, he thought about what yunche said. Xuanpo finally said what he thought. He was afraid that if he didn''t say it now, he wouldn''t have a chance to say it later. If the beast wanted to kill the master of the space, he would also suffer heavy damage. When the world returned to chaos, he would also fall into a long sleep and wait until he met the big chance again. He didn''t know that it would be Thousands of years later.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take care of yourself. "


    Looking at him deeply, black feather suddenly turns around and rushes out of the border carrying yunche. Xuan soul unconsciously pursues two steps: "Yuming......"


    Seeing him and Lingyin''s only child disappear in the sea, the smile on xuansoul''s face can''t be hung any longer, and emotions such as pain, sadness and sadness rush into his heart, how long will he stay in this damn world, when will he be reunited with Lingyin, and then three of his family will live together forever?

 Chapter 425

    It seems that yunche and Heiyu are just talking to xuansoul at the bottom of the sea. However, Xing Feng has been waiting outside for more than three hours. In these three hours, the sea is calm and free of waves. Even if everyone is meditating, with the passage of time, they are gradually a little impatient until


    "Boom..."


    The calm sea surface suddenly changed, and the waves rolled up several tens of meters high. Xing Feng and others suddenly opened their eyes, only to see a giant with black body and a single horn, like a lion or a dog, breaking out of the water with huge wings.


    "That is Black feather


    Tan Weiye exclaimed unconsciously, but his tone was full of doubts. The main target was far from the image in his impression. Not only he, but also Zhou Zeyu, who was particularly familiar with him, were not sure.


    "Touch!"


    In the few seconds when they doubted and hesitated, black feather had already landed in front of them with yunche on his back. No matter why he changed his appearance, when he saw yunche, Xing Feng still jumped up with a black gas. Before he jumped down, he opened his arms and hugged him: "Xiaoche."


    God knows how long these three hours are for him. Every second, he wants to rush directly into the sea, afraid that he has No, just to think about it, he felt uncomfortable all over. He folded his arms and hugged him tightly. Xing Feng buried his head deep in his neck. He breathed his breath with greed. His restless heart finally calmed down.


    "It''s OK. I''m back."


    Holding back, yunche gently comforted him. After seeing the stories of xuanpo and Lingyin, his mood also changed a lot. The most remarkable thing is that he learned to cherish more. As the head of shuiqilin family, Lingyin is also the young head of the poor, who dare say they are not strong? But they were forced to separate for tens of millions of years. Up to now, there is no way to reunite. The only child grew up in the contempt and humiliation of others, so that now the father is not like the father, the son is not like the son, so he should cherish what he has now, and work harder to become stronger. Only in this way can he protect his love and home.


    "What''s the matter with the bottom of the sea?"


    Acutely aware of the subtle changes of yunche, Xing Feng loosed him a little bit, stroked his smooth cheek with his palm, and his black eyes made up his naked doubts. Yunche shook his head at him: "go back to say, it''s not convenient outside."


    "Well."


    Xing Feng is so astute that he almost immediately thinks of something. After sitting behind him, Xing Feng holds his waist from behind. Yun Che smiles at Yun Tamang and others: "sorry, we are worried. Nothing, let''s go back first."


    "Well."


    Obviously, it''s just a very common sentence, even the explanation can''t be talked about, but the people are strangely calm down. After the black feather flutters its wings and flies up again, everyone also steps on the body of the Golden Eagle and the shed. A dozen variation birds spread their wings at the same time, and when they fly back to the base, there is no accident, which causes a lot of disturbance.


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Uncle..."


    Anxiously waiting for Yunyao and others at home to see them coming back, they rushed to the yard with their children, and the three baozi ran unsteadily with a body of fat. He cried loudly to his father, and xiaopang Chen, who had been running for a distance, looked back at them and looked at the door, turned around and ran back again. After a lot of weighing, he still felt that his younger brothers were more important.


    "Ha ha You''re all awake. "


    Yunche, who had entered the yard, squatted down and picked up one in one hand. The rest was picked up by Xing Feng. Although xiaopangchen wanted to let his uncle hold him, he saw two younger brothers, one on the left and one on the right, encircling his uncle''s neck. He cleverly walked over to grab his uncle''s clothes and told himself quietly that he had grown up and could not rob his uncle with his brothers.


    "Dad, miss Dad..."


    "Dad ran around..."


    The two steamed buns were all flat mouthed, with a look of grievance. They woke up in the afternoon and didn''t see their father. They thought he was gone again. They immediately cried bitterly. Later, with the comfort of their aunt, they knew that their father had gone out to work. As long as they were obedient, their father would come back soon. Now when they saw their father, their grievance came up in a flash.


    "Ha ha It''s dad''s fault. You shouldn''t run around. Go ahead. Dad will take you to a very interesting place. "


    Turn around to see Xing Feng, just as the other side also looked over, both of them saw helplessness and happiness from each other''s eyes, both of them laughed, and the cloud Tamarix next to them reached out to one of the buns: "Ning, how about Uncle hug you? Dad will be tired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Looking at his father and his uncle, Xing shining hesitated for a while and still held out his little fat hand to Yun tamarik. The old man Yun Yao and Gu Mingxuan Mo Wenyang, who had already come back, stepped forward: "are you ok?"


    The questioner is an old man. Yunyao''s eyes are red with excitement. She is wiping her tears in Gu Mingxuan''s arms. Mo Wenyang goes directly to talk about Weiye. After Xing Feng''s attack, they don''t see each other for more than a year. This is called greeting."It''s OK, sir. Let''s go in and talk."


    After being reminded by xuanpo, yunche is also cautious. Xuantian, as the master of the world, although it is impossible to know all the trivial things, it should be very easy to know his whereabouts and conversation as long as there are specific objects.


    "Well."


    The old man is also a human spirit. After receiving his eyes, he nodded tacitly. Yunche''s eyes turned: "brother Gu is back. How is the situation in the southwest?"


    "It''s all right."


    Gu Mingxuan had seen something for a long time, and didn''t want to say anything in detail. After a group of people and ten birds entered the house, Xing Feng raised his hand and set up a border around the villa. At the same time, at the moment when the border formed, yunche also waved his hand and brought everyone into the space.


    "Wow Dad, Dad, fruit, a lot of fruit... "


    "Beautiful, Dad..."


    "Dad Go down, go down... " As soon as like as two peas were in the room, the


    ''s attention was attracted. The same face was filled with the same excitement. Yun chill Feng and Yun Tami laid them down one after another. The three buns were flying to the vegetable & fruit growing areas outside the bamboo grove without flying steadily.


    "When did they practice when I wiped the top of the foundation?"


    "Elder brother Che, your son is so abnormal, do you know?"


    "At the peak of foundation building, golden elixir will coagulate at any time. Do you think they will be hit by thunder like the eldest brother?"


    "I bet on a tomato, I will!"


    "I don''t bet on food..."


    "Well!"


    A group of people are making a noise again, especially when Chu HaoLing takes out a tomato and throws it up high. The shocked people act in unison to express their strong spit. Who wants to gamble with him on tomatoes? Are there few tomatoes in the space? What else does he know about fucking food?


    "I said, as for you? Is it just a tomato? "


    Catch the falling tomatoes. Chu HaoLing takes a bite to his lips. They turn their eyes over silently. Do they dislike tomatoes? Is that right?


    "Uncle, I''ll take care of my brother."


    He never understood the adult''s war. After xiaopangchen''s words, people followed Yuqi and flew out. Yunyao had a lot of words to say. Seeing everyone''s giggling, he thought it might be nothing. He just went to cook dinner with Wang Suhua. They are not as powerful as Zhan Yafei. They know that they have several Jin and two middle weight. They''d better not interfere in men''s affairs Hand, do what you can.


    "I''ll see the little master, too Well What are you doing with me? "


    Black feather took advantage of the chaos and wanted to run, but yunche had been on guard for a long time and grabbed his tail: "what do you say I want to catch you for? Let''s go talk about your father. "


    Did not give him a white eye, cloud Che suddenly strange smile.


    "Go away, I have no father!"


    "Heiyu his father?"


    "I seem to smell gossip in the trough."


    "It''s more than gossip, Mishin. It must be Mishin!"


    "Brother Che, seek science popularization and gossip "


    a father word instantly makes black feather jump and blow up his hair. At the same time, the eight trigrams of an old man are also burning. Black feather''s father, how Niubi exist in a special way. They don''t have eight trigrams.


    "You have enough. Believe it or not, Ben Wang wants you to practice alone?"


    "Let''s practice with them when you''ve finished."


    Black feather''s voice just fell. Yunche calmly connected, and then black feather, who had changed back to the shape of a little milk dog, looked at him pitifully: "master Do you really don''t love me anymore? "


    "Nonsense, when did I love you?"


    "Er..."


    It''s no use pretending to be pitiful. Black feather is out of order. Yunche takes him to Gu Mingxuan and Yunyao''s room nearby. Compared with the rooms where their elders can''t talk about any decoration, Yunyao''s room, though useless for more than a year, is still full of the warmth of his family. But at this moment, no one appreciates it. Mengxu takes out a big table , a group of people sat down around the table like a good baby, twinkling the eyes of the eight trigrams to lock the cloud and the black feather he put on the table.


    "Look at you one by one, as for you?"


    The black feather, who can''t escape any more, sat down with his legs crossed, and didn''t forget to wipe his belly. He felt a large number of energy bars piled on his side from the holy space, ready to eat slowly.


    "You say not? What about your father? What a strange existence! How much do you want to know? What kind of father can teach you to smash like this? "


    You can''t be polite to Heiyu. Zhou Zeyu explains this well.


    "Mmhmm!"


    The rest of the people nodded tacitly, destined to be unable to get around the topic of dad, and black feather also calmed down. After tearing up an energy stick and biting it, he said coolly: "then you may be disappointed. I''m not taught by xuanpo and Lingyin, two irresponsible bastards. I want to know who taught me not?""Mmhmm!"


    Everyone that tacit understanding, nods like ramming garlic, the movement with specially trained general.


    The black feather''s strange thief smiled twice, and pointed back with his claws: "he is the one who thinks that Ben Wang was a cute and cute little beast in those days. He lived freely in the animal kingdom mountains. He ran to dye Ben Wang and instilled innumerable shameless tricks into him. Gradually, Ben Wang, who was just like white paper, was dyed black. Alas It''s all tears. I wish I didn''t pay any attention to him. Maybe I''m still a beautiful animal like the wind. "


    "Er..."


    Look at the yunche behind him, and then look at the black feather of "Sadness". When everyone''s mouth is drawn, their hands itch to hate that they can''t throw him out. NIMA is a beautiful beast like him. Do you want his face to be shameless? Fortunately, the lunch at noon has been digested. Otherwise, they have to vomit to death. I''ve seen shameless people. Who the hell has seen shameless people to such extreme?

 Chapter 426

    "Can I smoke him?"


    One of them is really in debt. As soon as Chu HaoLing said something, everyone looked at yunche tacitly. As long as he nodded, they would never force him to smoke until his father didn''t know him.


    "When you''re done, you''re free to smoke."


    Also want to smoke his cloud clear Mou light to sweep, didn''t wait for black feather to blow up hair to look again one collect: "say, after all what happened."


    He also had many questions. When he was in the undersea palace, he didn''t want to ask, just didn''t have the chance to ask.


    "Isn''t that all?"


    It''s not natural to shrink his neck. Heiyu lowers his head and takes a bite of the energy stick. After his blood talent is inspired, he also breaks through the seal and thinks of all things. But if he can, he would rather not think about it. The master may not think about it. Otherwise, how could he not remember anything about the past, about him, or even about the divine world? Even if it''s just a reincarnation, it can''t be completely forgotten.


    "I just want to know what you call such a thing. Heiyu, you don''t want me to go to the bottom of the sea to ask your father again?"


    Holding his head on the table with a single hand, yunche squints his eyes slightly. He doesn''t want to know how strong he is as Mingche. But now everything around him, including Xing Feng, has something to do with Mingche. He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t like it much. At least he needs to know what happened. In case he has a deeper and stronger enemy ? He doesn''t want to be stared at again for no reason.


    "Tell you he''s not my father."


    Turning back and staring at him angrily, black feather was depressed. Suddenly, cloud tamarik said: "wait, brother, you mean that the unicorn on the bottom of the sea is black feather''s father? Is black feather also a unicorn? "


    It doesn''t look like Mao!


    It''s not only tamarik, but other people also look at him repeatedly. Although he has become a complete form, he also has more Unicorn horn, but he doesn''t look like Unicorn anyway? It''s almost like saying he''s a wolf or a dog.


    "Well."


    However, yunche nods to confirm that he is indeed a descendant of Unicorn: "black feather is the descendant of Unicorn and the poor and strange hybrid. The beast on the sea floor is called xuanpo. It looks like the head of the unicorn family. I don''t know how black feather can tell you."


    Father and son are quarreling. There is too little information he can get from their conversation. I''m not ready to ask.


    "Black feather?"


    Pick eyebrow, cloud Tamarix and everybody looked to black feather together, black feather that they stare all over uneasily helplessly rolled white eyes: "are you all mother-in-law? So curious about other people''s housework? All right, let me tell you that, as the master said just now, xuanpo is the head of shuiqilin family and Lingyin, the young head of the poor and strange family. Both are male. Don''t ask me how they love each other, I don''t know. I only know that they gave birth to me by secret arts.


    But the orcs are the most bloodthirsty race, especially the divine orcs such as Kirin and Qianqi. They also point to their combination with the purest female animals in the race, and give birth to more purest and noble small animals. Who knows that they love each other and give birth to a hybrid beast, which is a big Faux of the orcs. They gave birth to me in hiding in Tibet At that time, the people sent by the king of beasts to catch them also arrived. Xuan soul can only give me to his entourage, and then


    Then they were assigned to different space. As the guardian of space, they had to wait until the big chance touched the space, until the master of the space was tempered by the flying thunder and then ascended to the world of God, then they could be successful and return to the world of God. "


    Listen to him finish saying, all people are silent, play to play, black feather said to them is undoubtedly the most important family member, even if he did not say how hard he was born to survive, they can guess how much, a mixed race beast discriminated by all the orcs, can survive?


    "You''re not a bastard, mixed race is not necessarily the worst. Blood doesn''t prove anything. On the other hand, you''re unique. Who in the divine world dare to give birth to a second mixed race like you, who has the most orthodox blood lines of kylin and the poor?"


    Looking at him, yunche said seriously.


    As soon as Heiyu''s body shook, he looked back at him slowly, and his eyes turned red: "well, I know, many years ago, you told me that. From then on, I was no longer ashamed of being a mixed race beast."


    After many years, I didn''t expect to hear the same words. The master is the master. Even if he doesn''t remember anything, he still loves him the most and respects him the most.


    "Well? Go ahead. "


    When he said that many years ago, yunche was a little weak, and the whole person relied on Xing Feng.


    "It seems that there are many things we need to know. Come one by one."


    Looking back and forth at them, yuntama and others were clear: "so, your parents are right, aren''t they? Why don''t you recognize them? "


    Zhan Yafei thinks it''s very strange. Instead of complaining, she will try to help them, xuanpo and Lingyin. Their love is worthy of respect."Why should I recognize them?"


    The black feather reflexively blew up his hair, and then he fell down and said: "when I was three years old, the Kirin people found the followers of xuanpo and me, and they took us back to the clan Department of shuikirin. At that time, I knew that I was not loved. No matter whether it was an adult or a young animal, everyone didn''t like me. They thought that I hurt them Patriarch, every time they bully me, scold me as a wild bastard. Fortunately, Xuanling is his follower. He is loyal to xuanpo. Although I can see from his eyes that he doesn''t want to see me, he always protects me.


    Until I was ten years old, I had to take part in all the cubs. I was not an adult at that time. I entered because of curiosity. I didn''t know if I was lucky or unlucky. I met the poor and strange people in the meeting hall, but I was still the poor and strange patriarch and the lineal beasts. They seemed to think that I was harmful Their young patriarch.


    I can''t remember how it happened. All I know is that the two tribes above are laughed at repeatedly by all the tribes. When it''s over, I''ll be thrown into the mountain range of animal kingdom, where I''ll live alone from now on. "


    No one will be sad when talking about these things. Black feather is the same, but his words suddenly turn and are much lighter: "however, I met the master in the animal kingdom mountain range, his name is Ming Che, and he is one of the seven supreme gods in the divine kingdom. He not only told me that I am not a bastard, but also gave me the ghost control He also helped me to rank in the ranks of the beast of God as a mixed race beast, and finally even sat on the throne of the king of beasts.


    As the king of beasts, I finally have the right to see what I want to know. Until then, I didn''t know about Xuanshen and Lingyin. I also knew that they were sent to a different space. I hated them at first. After knowing those things, all the hatred disappeared. I was eager to find them and rescue them. With the help of my master, I succeeded Yes, I opened the way to different spaces, but


    That damned Xuan soul, I told him that he would like to go west. When I asked him any questions, he would not talk about them all. And the bastard of Lingyin, he asked Xuan soul if he had gone back at the first sight. How was it? I told him. Then There''s no more. He doesn''t pay any attention to me. What the hell am I going to do? One and two are so pitiful, once even, after each time, they all react the same, until... "


    At this point, black feather stopped to inhale his nose, and his eyes became sad: "every once in a while, I would go to see them by myself or with my master. Until the kings of the gods realized this, they all thought that the master was too fond of me and violated the commandments of heaven. However, the so-called kings did not dare to say anything in front of their masters, and they would only provoke the rest behind their backs The master is the most uninhibited and unrestrained of the seven gods. In other words, he doesn''t look like a God. Even an ordinary person would drink and chat with each other when he saw his eyes. Those gods who don''t know how many times they have been abused by him don''t like his actions very much. They seize the opportunity and try to kill the master. The master takes the opportunity to kill the master Enemy four, the whole battle field of heaven collapsed. Finally It fell... "


    Black feather didn''t shed tears, but his voice sounded like crying. Even the king of beasts could not participate in the battle of the great God. He could only watch the master fall.


    "And then?"


    When everyone was silent, yunche continued to ask questions. People unconsciously looked at the past, only to see that the laziness on his face disappeared. Instead, he was cold and cold. He could see that even if he did not remember, he was still angry.


    Everyone''s attention is on yunche''s body. No one noticed that Xing Feng''s face became rather ugly, even worse than yunche''s.


    "And then Hum, how can those fools compare with their masters? As like as two peas in the space, the space of the dissimilarity space will be finally formed. This space is different from other spaces. The most special thing is to have a sacred spring which can make people wash the marrow and cut away the dirt. It is the original space when the owner became a great God from the chaotic world. Under the jurisdiction of any God King or beast king, there will be no guardian god beast. However, I used the broken giant Sabre of my master to enter this space, exhausted all my accomplishments, and took the initiative to become the guardian god beast of the space. Then I buried the broken giant sabre in the deep of the spring, sealed all my memories, and slept in the space waiting for the reincarnation of the master''s ghost. "


    He didn''t know how many years he had waited. Fortunately, he waited. Although he sealed his memory and made a lot of jokes, he subconsciously recognized him. Even if he didn''t remember, he voluntarily contracted with him again. No matter how ashamed other beasts were of being contracted, he was proud because he had the best in the world Master.


    "So my brother is the great God of your mouth, the reincarnation of your master''s spirit?"


    No one spoke again. I don''t know how long it took for yuntama to stare at Heiyu. Although he used the interrogative sentence, he actually had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to hear Heiyu confirm it by himself."Well, there will always be only one master of this king."


    His eyes looked at yunche, black feather nodded firmly, master''s breath, he would not admit his mistake.


    "Let me see the evidence."


    The previous dignification disappeared, and yunche returned to his lazy state. He played with him clearly, but Heiyu said seriously: "my king can recognize that you are the best evidence when he has no memory. In addition, your different space is different from other spaces. As long as it is a big chance, all other different spaces can be opened, and your space is only the soul turning You can open the world, and After soaking in the holy spring, the giant Sabre doesn''t repel your use. Let me think... "


    "Come on, don''t think about it. I believe you."


    Seeing that he gave a lot of examples, yunche helplessly reached out to touch his little body. It turned out that the person who left him alone waiting for thousands of years was himself, and yunche didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 427

    If it''s not the end of the world, it''s not that many mysterious things have been experienced. If it''s not the end of the world, it''s estimated that few people here will believe it. They are all raised under the education of Scientific Atheism, and they are all young people in their twenties. All mysterious things are superstitious to them, but people will grow and change along with their experiences. The end of the world itself is unrealistic, and What can''t be believed?


    After listening to Heiyu, everyone was upset. They couldn''t imagine that Heiyu had been humiliated by others. And yunche, he was killed by others, right? After that, if he can fly, will he go to a higher level to revenge or something?


    Think of here, people''s line of sight is the same to look at him, is flirting with the black feather''s cloud Che cold not Ding''s an exciting spirit: "why this is, see people strange creepy."


    "No brother, I think they are the same as me. I should like to know if you will fly to the divine kingdom to revenge later?"


    He was stunned by his exaggerated reaction, and then he laughed again.


    "What revenge? I don''t remember. Haven''t you heard from Heiyu? It''s easy to go. It''s hard to come back. Do you all want to migrate? "


    He turned over his eyes and added: "but if I think of something in the future, maybe I will go."


    With his character, it''s impossible to let go of those who offended him easily. Moreover, although he caused black feather to wait for thousands of years alone, in the final analysis, it''s the great gods and kings who did harm to him. If he was in the divine world, he would definitely get revenge.


    "No more."


    "Ah?"


    The voice of Xing Feng suddenly rings, and yunche looks back. Other people look at him. He grabs yunche''s hand, and his bright black tiger eyes lock yunche: "I said, you can''t think of it again. In those days, your soul was divided into two parts. Some of the soul bodies that dominated the wisdom came to me. The rest of the soul bodies didn''t have memory, Now you are not only a dead afterlife, but also a new individual


    Yunche''s eyebrows close a little. If he doesn''t know what''s going on here, he really lives in vain. In addition, he once blurted out Mingche. Yunche''s heart is heavy for a while, and only after a long time can he say: "you are one of the seven gods, and you are after me."


    Heiyu said that when he was one enemy and four, there should be two other gods. If Xing Feng was one of them, it seems that there was no violation.


    "Well, just when Heiyu said that, a memory and a large number of pictures were crammed into my mind, and a voice told me that I would love you with his share. He said that his name was heiqu. As a great God of Mingche, you are not unpopular. On the contrary, you and heiqu and the rest of Haoyue are close friends, but you don''t know, no, you should I know. I just deliberately avoided the fact that both heiqu and Haoyue love you, because you can''t make a choice among them, but this is what I inferred from those memories and pictures, and now it''s impossible to prove. When the four gods besieged you, they were both in a closed relationship. When they knew it, you had already fallen, and then Together they killed the four gods who were seriously injured by you and all the gods who participated in the defamation of you. They almost destroyed the whole divine kingdom. At last, they died together. The ghost chased you into the reincarnation. Every time you missed, until this time, you finally reincarnated into the same space. "


    Holding his hand, Xing Feng locked his eyes and said slowly, "God knows how shocked he was when he received those memories. At the same time, he also knows why his accomplishments soared after he drank yunche''s blood, because the ghost of the great God of black Qu was awakened by the breath of the blood belonging to Mingche. At that time, he was not himself after he was promoted to Mingche, but It was the ghost of heiqu who occupied the control of the body in a moment. Originally, he could directly seize all the control, but after reading his memory again, heiqu gave up. He wanted to start again with Mingche, no matter in the past life, just talk about this life!


    "I just want to know, are you still Xing Feng now?"


    After seeing him deeply for a while, yunche asked seriously, don''t blame him for being cold-blooded. No matter what happened to heiqu and that Haoyue who were crazy about Mingche, he can''t remember, or maybe never remember. In his mind, Xing Feng is his lover and the person he wants to live with.


    "Well, as long as I refine it, he will disappear forever. In the future, there will be only criminal Feng, no black qu."


    Facing his gaze and nodding his head, Xing Feng is more or less grateful, but also some dignified. Fortunately, even though he and heiqu are the same person, he still hopes to continue to love him with his own subjective consciousness, rather than let the ghost of heiqu dominate the body to defend with him. The dignified thing is that heiqu has done so much for the clarity, but at last he can''t use his identity to treat him Say that I love you, and finally for him, choose to let his remaining memory and strength disappear together. His love for Ming Che is too deep and deep.


    "Well."


    Yunche nodded and lowered his eyes. He was not a stone hearted man. Heiqu and Haoyue almost destroyed the whole god world for Mingche. He was also moved, but he was not Mingche all the time."It turns out that''s what I said. How could you be so familiar with your breath?"


    Black feather jumped up and down to look at Xing Feng, but he didn''t say anything more. Since the master can''t remember the past and the great God of black Qu gave way, there''s no need to entangle the past. Now that they can continue together, it''s the best result, isn''t it? As for the gods, it doesn''t matter whether you go back or not.


    "Well, this is the end of the divine world. No matter who we were, we are just ourselves now. Instead of struggling with the past, we should think about how to solve the current problem. Xuanpo told me..."


    After a while, yunche held the hand of Xing Feng tightly and slowly said the dialogue between him and xuanpo simply: "that''s it. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Has Fei replied to the email?"


    Suddenly, yuntama asked something out of the blue. Yunche thought of it. He took out his notebook and disappeared quickly. Within a minute, he came back: "no, maybe I haven''t seen the email."


    "According to your previous plan, destroy the mutant research center first."


    "I''m in favor of the fact that the mutation research center is not only harmful to people, but also has a hidden threat to major bases. It can no longer create more mutation people."


    "I also agree. For the same reason, it''s better to sneak into the northeast base and kill those people in Gaojia if we destroy the research center of mutant."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuntama''s proposal has the support of all people. Gao family and Xuantian are together. Originally, they just hated Xuantian for moving their family, and they intend to move yunche. Now they have confirmed directly that he will definitely start to work on yunche. In this case, they must first cut off his wings, and then go to the top of the world to kill Xuantian. As for whether they want to be a creator or a savior Lord, that''s not what they should consider, but no matter what decision yunche makes, they will support it in the end.


    "Well, that''s it. I think Xuantian will pay more attention to our situation when he knows that I have met xuanpo. When you are outside, you''d better not talk about this topic. If you haven''t received feiye''s reply in two days, we will go to Dongbei directly."


    Nodding his head, yunche thought and poked black feather and asked, "if Xuantian died, would the outside world immediately return to chaos, or would there be a period of delay?"


    Xuantian didn''t want to give him the chance to become the master of the outside world together, and he didn''t want to give him such a chance.


    "You want to..."


    Black feather fiercely looks up: "is it for me again?"


    Since he will ask, it means that he has chosen to integrate the two spaces, and he will do so for the sake of him.


    "Can''t I suddenly want to be a saint?"


    "Fart!"


    Black feather''s eyes are red, and his voice has changed. In the past, he just let the four gods seize the opportunity to annihilate at one stroke. Now it''s for him to give up the chance to become the creator. Why is it for him every time? He doesn''t want to always pull his back.


    "OK, black feather, Xuan soul''s temperament is more anxious, but he cares about you. I believe it''s the same with Ling Yin. Just like he said, after they gave birth to you, they were forced to separate before they even had a look at you. I''ll see you many years later. You''re not the newborn, but the king of beasts with more dignity. They don''t know how to deal with you I know you care about them, don''t you? Otherwise, you won''t run to see them so many times, even if they leave with a big fire every time. It''s hard enough for them to be separated for so many years. Forgive them. I also want to see the reunion of the three members of your family. "


    Reaching out to touch his body, yunche sincerely said that if Heiyu didn''t want to, he would not intervene more, but now it is clear that Heiyu cares about them. As the master, what''s the reason why he doesn''t help him? For him, it''s just a matter of raising a hand.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Looking at him tearfully, black feather asked with a choking voice.


    Yunche nodded: "well, I don''t plan to fly up in the future. If xuanpo wants to go back, it''s impossible to come back. If your family wants to reunite, you have to go back to the divine world and continue to be your king of beasts."


    "The king of the beast should have changed people long ago. I left a letter that asked them to choose the king of the beast again. I stopped working, but your giant Sabre has been repaired. It can take us back and forth to the gods and different spaces. If you don''t want to fly, don''t fly. If you are curious about the gods or other spaces, we can also go quietly. It should be a trip."


    Red eyes stare at him, handsome but three seconds of black feather and haughty way: "since you want to see me forgive them, then I can''t help but forgive them."


    Do you feel aggrieved?


    Cloud Che speechless turn white eyes, for the wool has been restored to memory of him or so owe? King of beasts, that''s all?


    "Brother, can we smoke him now?"


    What should be said is almost the same. With a strange smile of yuntama, his fingers snapped, and others were eager to try. Black feather jumped up: "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you that my king is so fierce that he will cry for you... ""Please cry!"


    "Lying trough..."


    A group of people swarmed up, and black feather shamelessly used the privilege of guarding the beast, and quickly moved out. The people who were crying for fear chased out without thinking. Black feather became the target of the public, and was chased by everyone again.

 Chapter 428

    "Ha ha..."


    Xing fengyunche didn''t join in the ranks of crying for fear. Looking at the body shape that everyone was chasing, they looked at each other and smiled. After knowing so many things, they really need to relax. After all, they are more than 20 young people. It must be a lie to say no pressure. Even they feel twice as stressed.


    "Fuck, you''re all in level 9, level 10?"


    After hearing what Tan Weiye said, Mo Wenyang, who hasn''t chased him out, looks at Feng Mou. The whole person is not good. Mom''s abnormal. They don''t even have level 8. They may have level 9 and level 10 at any time. One of them has level 10. Dare not leave a way for these ordinary people.


    "For more than a year, I don''t even have level 9. Isn''t it Bai Shuguan?"


    Looking back at him, yunche''s eyes dribbled around, as if he wasn''t angry enough. He added: "they are all going to break through level 8 and level 9."


    "My day!"


    Mo Wenyang jumped up in a surprise. Are they still human? As far as he knows, the highest level outside is at most level 8, and it''s not long ago that someone reached it. If there''s a zombie, it''s said that there''s level 9, but are they zombies? Is it? Is it?


    "Wenyang, calm down."


    Tan Weiye, who has been blasting Mao for a long time, pulls his gentle Shun Mao. He wants to understand that to practice with Xing fengyunche is to seek abuse. How can normal people like them compare with perverts? Especially this pervert is the kind of super monster.


    "How on earth did you practice, and the speed of promotion is too fast."


    Under his reassurance, Mo Wenyang took a few deep breaths and just sat down peacefully. At first, it''s not surprising that they have been promoted from level 7 to level 89 for more than a year. However, the higher the level is, the slower the promotion speed will be. For a simple Liezi, it will take half a year for people from level 5 to level 6 to get one from level 6 to level 7 Around, and so on, so don''t say that yunche went directly from level 7 to level 9, that is, ye Xingchen and his level 7 to level 8 are quite abnormal. At present, there are no two level 8 bases in Southwest China. The capital city and the seaside are similar, and they have only recently reached level 8, which is also level 8. Ye Xingchen and his level 9 are likely to rush at any time. Can they not be abnormal?


    "Fight, meditate, that''s it."


    Yunche seems to be perfunctory, but in fact, he is very serious. In this year''s time, in addition to fighting with monsters, they are meditating. They are advancing while maintaining the level of cultivation and power. What''s the difference, that is, they have a strong aura in the space, and they have endless springs to drink.


    "One more thing, pervert!"


    Not angry turn a white eye, Mo Wenyang shakes his head: "in addition to abnormal, I don''t know how to describe you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Jokingly, yunche is modest. Suddenly, yunche looks right: "perversion also needs efforts. No one is born with perversion. Our efforts for more than a year will not lose to anyone in the outside world."


    Fighting and meditating sounds very simple. It''s far from easy. No matter how boring the continuous switch between the two is, every time they fight with monsters, they are all fighting for their lives. In this year, all of them, including fighting with black feather, are basically repeatedly injured, constantly forcing themselves to break through the limit at the cost of life ¡£


    "It''s also true. If the two spaces merge, will the zombie really perish in an instant? Is the end possible? "


    Mo Wenyang nodded approvingly, balancing a little in his mind, and then picked a topic to divert his attention.


    "Xuanpo said so, but it''s not certain that the end of the last world will come. Even if the zombies and zombies are all dead, there are also mutant animals and mutant plants. The most important thing is that now I can control the monsters in this space. Once the two spaces merge, they will break through the prohibition. I can''t control them any more. Their threat is no smaller than that of zombies ¡£¡±


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It can''t be as good as imagination. Human beings need pressure to break through themselves and move forward.


    "At least human beings will not become monsters without thoughts. Believe me, death is happier than becoming a zombie."


    Looking up at him, Mo said quietly.


    "Well, as long as we are strong, nothing dares to provoke us."


    "I''m relieved to have you perverts here."


    Several people look at each other and smile. They are always full of hope for the future.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    The little buns haven''t appeared yet, but the voice comes in first. Not long ago, three little buns flew in like fat little angels. Each hand was holding a big tomato that was not much smaller than their face. The tomato had been gnawed into a pothole, and their mouth and face were also covered with tomato juice, which seemed very funny.


    "Look how you eat."


    Catch one of his sons, yunche feels out the tissue and wipes it for him. Does his son still eat?"Dad, fruit, delicious."


    The little bun held the big tomato like the dog''s gnawing, and his eyes were bent into small crescent. Yunche had no choice but to take his tomato. Before he shouted, he saw the cold flash, and the big tomato was cut into pieces and put on the plate. Yunche took out the sugar and sprinkled it on the tomato, and finally put the fork into the small bun.


    "It''s better."


    "Well."


    The bun nodded happily, picked up a tomato and put it into his mouth: "Hmmm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm mm Good time My father is so awesome... "


    "Dad, cut..."


    "Dad..."


    "Oh, xiaoningning, don''t worry."


    "Bobo, wipe your face first."


    Ning Ning Bo, who was held by Xing Feng and Tan Weiye respectively, immediately rushed towards yunche. Xing Feng Tan Weiye grabbed them, met their unpleasant eyes, wiped their faces and hands before cutting them tomatoes.


    "Well Good time! "


    "Good times, good times..."


    The three buns are more satisfied one by one. Looking at them, they all laugh. Even if it''s just to make them grow up safely, they will try their best.


    "Why didn''t you see my brother?"


    Didn''t morning say to take care of them? Yunche touched the bun sitting on his leg eating tomato strangely. Yangyang thought about it with a fork, then said vaguely, "pot, find your aunt and send fruit."


    "Do you want to eat again?"


    The so-called fruit should be tomato. It must be that they told them in the morning that the tomato could cook. They told him to send the tomato to Yunyao who was cooking. Yunche didn''t knock him on the head. The bun looked up with a brilliant smile: "hee hee, the fruit is good!"


    "Snacks!"


    Doting on his nose, yunche can''t help but laugh.


    "Oh, tomato with sugar, my favorite."


    Chu HaoLing, who came in from the outside, knew what the three brothers were eating. Before he finished speaking, he found a sea bowl filled with pickled tomatoes. The three buns blinked at him, ate their tomatoes whole, picked up the empty bowl and shouted to Chu HaoLing, "pig, pig, yes!"


    "Pig It''s a good name, a special image. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xingchen and others who came in with him also laughed wildly. Chu HaoLing didn''t look at them angrily, but said to the buns, "it''s not pig, it''s uncle. Come and read it to me, uncle!"


    "Pig?"


    The three buns said in unison. When they finished, they all said, "yes."


    "Touch!"


    Chu HaoLing felt that he was going to be abandoned, and his head was directly buttoned on the table. Lu Haixuan went to pick up the sea bowl beside him, divided the tomatoes into three steamed buns, and then picked up a fruit from his space container and handed it to him: "the children are only two years old. They can''t bite clearly. What do you care about with them?"


    Chu HaoLing leaned over the table and looked at him: "then why didn''t they call dad interlaced? Am I really like a pig? "


    What is his grievance? It''s clear that he is coquetting with Lu Haixuan, OK? People show extreme contempt.


    "Even pigs are my favorite pigs."


    "Oh Xiaojie brings me a basin. The labor will vomit... "


    "Fuck your Chu HaoLing, did the single labor force provoke you? Feed the labor and capital with dog food all day long. "


    "It''s not a day. Even Haixuan and HaoLing have learned to scatter dog food..."


    As soon as Lu Haixuan opened his mouth, hundreds of millions of tons of dog food suddenly fell on everyone''s unprepared. This wave of love is so good that it''s no problem to abuse a single dog.


    "I think you are jealous."


    When he abused them, Chu HaoLing was very happy. He took a bite of the fruit Lu Haixuan gave him and smiled back at him sweetly: "my dear, I love you too."


    "Fuck, pull hate. This is..."


    "This is absolutely intolerable. The labor and capital will destroy him. Are there any teams?"


    "I''m one of them. I''ve been sick of them for a long time."


    "And me..."


    "I......"


    Chu HaoLing''s hatred is steady, and the formation of the team is completed in an instant. A group of people rub their hands and look covetously. Chu HaoLing pulls up Lu Haixuan and says, "go, what else do you look at? Waiting to be abused


    Speaking, he has already led Lu Haixuan to run out.


    "Chase!"


    Obviously, it''s easier to chase them than black feather. Shen Rui and others immediately chased them out. Yunche and others couldn''t stand up for a long time. The little buns who didn''t know what they were playing with looked at them blankly and bent their heads to eat their fruits.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you go? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zeyu didn''t go to the party, ye Xingchen couldn''t help wondering. Didn''t he jump the most ferocious before?


    "I''m not a single dog. What are you doing with me?"


    Reaching for Xiujie, Zhou Zeyu pretends to be serious. Yun Tamang on the other side says rudely, "you are afraid that they will set fire to you after killing brother Chu."The single dog''s resentment is quite terrible. Zhou Zeyu and Xiujie usually do nothing less than sprinkle dog food.


    "I said Tamarix, can we have a good time? Don''t say you can''t understand


    Zhou Zeyu, who was directly exposed, pretended to be unhappy. He was not the only one who thought so. He didn''t see that all the right things had not been chased out. He didn''t believe that they didn''t have such concerns.


    "I don''t understand."


    Cloud tamarik threw him a smile, just want to say today elder sister they prepare dinner time is a little long, see still apron of cloud Yao came in from outside.


    "What are you talking about? I''m ready to eat."


    "I''m full, gu!"


    As soon as Yunyao''s words were finished, Xing Shibo, who was sitting on Xing Feng''s leg, smiled with a round belly, leaving only one slit in his eyes.


    "Full..."


    Xingshining and yunziyang both made the same action. Yunyao looked at them and then looked at the empty plate on the table. Meimou stared: "Xiaoche, how can you make them eat so much? Well, they don''t have to eat any more. "


    "When they lose weight, there''s nothing wrong with eating more tomatoes."


    Yunche''s mouth was soon full of ruffians'' laughter. Yunyao said angrily, "you don''t mean that they are not fat, but that they are babies. What''s the weight loss?"


    "Er..."


    Well, yunche has nothing to say. It seems that he dug the pit himself. He buried himself.

 Chapter 429

    To miss the news of feiye, yunche and his wife didn''t stay in the space. They went out after dinner that day. Only the little buns were reluctant to leave. Heiyu and xiaopangchen took the initiative to stay and took them to explore the space. But yunche and his wife waited for two days and didn''t wait for feiye''s reply. On the birthday of the little buns, not only Mo Jiancheng and his wife came, laoxing All the family have come.


    In the early morning, Wang Suhua, the mother of Yunyao''s punishment, and others were busy in the kitchen. Some of the men helped kill chickens and sheep, some of them got together to chat with each other in twos and threes, some of them wandered around the base. Yunche, who was not good at cooking, originally wanted to learn to make birthday cakes for his son. After destroying a lot of food materials, he was decisively driven out of the kitchen by Yunyao. Finally, Xing Feng said he would help yunche Together, Yunyao agreed to let him into the kitchen.


    "Do you think it''s all right?"


    Yunche, who is covered with flour, holds a mounting bag in one hand and a flower made by him in the other hand. With the help of Xing Feng, the cake embryo is baked, and the rest is mounted with cream. The cake embryo that was not easy to finish is ruined by his own hands. Yunche decides to try two flowers on the mounting mould first, but It has to be said that talent is really important. Yunche is very strong in everything. In terms of cooking skills, it''s a word. Alas!


    "This..."


    "Master, why do you look like a piece of shit?"


    Xing Feng''s face was full of embarrassment. He was still thinking about how to say that he wouldn''t hurt his enthusiasm. The black feather, who didn''t know where to get out, said it frankly. After that, he seemed afraid that he would not be able to hurt him enough. He added: "it''s still a piece of green shit."


    "Er..."


    Cloud Che forehead son a black, the forehead angle blue tendon only pulls out: "you are forcing me to open greatly to kill?"


    "Lying groove you..."


    It seems that he just found out that his face was not right. Black feather, a spirited man, hurriedly jumped onto the opposite shoulder of Xing Feng: "it''s not the master, look at it yourself, that lump Mmm It''s like What is that? "


    For the first time, Heiyu felt that his long life was in vain. He could not find any words to describe it.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Look at what he really wants on his hand. Yunche simply leaves it behind and picks up another mold to continue carving. Practice makes perfect. He doesn''t believe it. He also makes a flower.


    Seeing this, Xing Feng smiled helplessly and hugged him from behind. He grabbed his hands: "I''ll teach you."


    His sensitive neck was filled with blazing breath. Yunche felt a little itchy. As soon as he wanted to avoid it, his hands held by Xing Feng began to move flexibly. He saw Xing Feng holding his hand and turning the mold while squeezing out the green cream. In a few seconds, a green rose took shape. Look at this flower and think about the one he made, yunche Che suddenly felt heartbroken. He was also a man. Why is the gap so big?


    "Your hands are not suitable for the kitchen. I''ll take care of these things later. You are responsible for eating."


    Leaning against his ear, Xing Feng whispered.


    "Well."


    Turning around from his arms, yunche leaned up and pecked at his lips. He could not cook. He was proficient in all kinds of martial arts. He was afraid that he would starve in the future?


    "Tut tut You two are going to blind Ben''s titanium dog eyes. "


    Seeing everything, the black feather turned around and jumped away. If he could stay any longer, they would be blinded.


    Xing fengyunche smiled at each other, and then he joined hands intently to prepare birthday cake for their baby son. After a while, xiaopang ran over again, and saw that the cake they made was a small house with a garden, and there were three pigs sitting or lying in it. Xiaopang frowned and said, "Uncle, why not three little altmans?"


    "Ah?"


    Finally, with the help of Xing Feng, he added ears to the last pig. For a moment, yunche was at a loss. Then he laughed at himself and said, "do you think your uncle and I can make something as tall as Altman?"


    It''s very good to be able to make three pigs, OK?


    "But I like Altman."


    Lying on the table, little chubby Chen was still a little unhappy. He was too obsessed with Altman.


    "Next year on your birthday, let Xing dada make you an Ultraman?"


    In order to coax the baby''s little nephew, yunche decisively contributes a lot to the punishment. Xiaopang Chen then smiles with satisfaction: "it''s also for Xiaozhu, my uncle."


    "Well done, my uncle''s pig, you boy, will make trouble for me."


    Take him no way, cloud Che full of helpless.


    "Hee hee, I''ll call my brother and they''ll come to see the birthday cake."


    Grinning at him, xiaopang turned around and was ready to run out. Yunche hurriedly grabbed him: "no, now let them see that they want to eat it right away. Later your mother and my sister will say again. When you get up in the afternoon, we will take it out for tea."


    "Good."


    Think about these two days uncle seems to be mother said several times, little fat morning nodded cleverly."Darling, go and play with them. Let''s put the cake first."


    "Well."


    After finishing xiaopang''s morning, yunche looks back and smiles at Xing Feng. The husband and the husband join hands to write happy birthday wishes to the three piglets in jam in the empty space. It takes about half an hour to put the cake in the fridge and clean up the table. When they come out of the living room, it''s more than 10 o''clock in the morning. In order to make a birthday for their sons by themselves Cake, yunche actually spent four hours in the kitchen.


    "Done?"


    Seeing them coming, yuntamao hands them a glass of ice water.


    "Dad!"


    "Big!"


    At the same time, I saw their three buns immediately left grandpa Zeng and ran towards them. They were all called Xing fengyunche''s father. Later, yunche felt confused and asked them to change their name to Xing Fengda. Who knows that the three buns are used to his name, Xing Fengda. They just called him Da Da. Yunche felt very intimate and didn''t want to correct it Just like them, it''s the nicknames given to him by his sons.


    "Dad, cake."


    I don''t know if it''s because of his surname. Yunziyang is more clingy to yunche than his two brothers. No, the little guy hugs his legs and makes all kinds of coquetry, while his two brothers are hugged by Xing Feng from left to right.


    "I''ll eat the cake later. I''ll have dinner first, or my aunt will scold again."


    He stooped to pick up his son. Yunche doted on his little nose and sat down on the sofa with Xing Feng. Today, sanbaozi is still wearing the same style of clothes. The difference is that the eldest Xing shining is vibrant blue-green, the second Xing Expo is purple white, and the youngest yunziyang is red pink. The short sleeve shirt is accompanied by the backpack shorts and the feet are leather Sandals, loose as like as two peas on the neck, and striped ties, and three people looked alike, looked like the real little prince.


    "Gu, fierce!"


    Small Yang ghost spirit strange rotation angle of view, after the confirmation did not see the aunt''s figure, just spits out the tongue mischievous said.


    "Ha ha Your majesty, how could you have no temper at all? We should get used to it. Our aunt is the biggest. "


    Doting on rubbing his son''s head, yunche spare no effort to instill in his son the idea of respecting Yunyao. No matter how strong they are, most of them are abnormal. Yunyao is always their most respected, and they must spend their whole life doting on the woman they are holding.


    "Well, the oldest."


    The three buns nodded at the same time, which made everyone laugh. It can be predicted that in the future, there will be no happier woman than Yunyao.


    "That''s it. We are men. We need to protect our aunts together."


    Throwing them a flattering look, yunche said with a smile: "what are you talking about, sir? Are you OK in the capital? "


    He has known about the situation in Southwest China. Thanks to his resolute advice more than a year ago, everyone in Southwest China now has land, not to mention that they don''t worry about food and clothing as before the end of the world. As long as they are hardworking enough, at least they won''t be hungry anymore. As the development of Southwest China is getting better and better, its reputation has spread to several bases, and many survivors have swarmed into southwest China. Now Southwest China seems to have the largest one The base is qualified.


    "I am as like as two peas in their childhood."


    Don''t mention how happy Xing Wanxin is, especially after hearing about the "great achievements" of the little buns, he can''t even close his mouth with a smile. He likes such a child. Such a child will surely have a future.


    "Yes, yes, dad is right. Ning Ning and they are worthy of our family."


    It seems that he has forgotten his strong opposition, and Xing Tianyi laughs and agrees. Yunche and Xing Feng look at each other, but they don''t pierce his meaning, as long as he doesn''t continue to block them.


    "The capital is still like that. The big families in be district are looking for you everywhere, because grandpa doesn''t know how many fights they have with Xiao Lao."


    When Xing Xu talked about it, he couldn''t help laughing. There was no way for the old men to talk about it. A group of people were hundreds of years old, and they always competed with each other. The old men of several families with less land always accused them of deliberately concealing the whereabouts of the old man and the young Che. When they were bothered, they said what was the purpose. Then the old man The quarrel between the masters and the sons began. Fortunately, their descendants have been used to it for a long time. Otherwise, the masters would get together for tea after quarreling. Their young people are afraid that they are still fighting. It is possible to hate each other.


    "That''s what they deserve. They''re playing so many tricks. I really don''t think others can see it?"


    The old man''s face was full of displeasure. Everyone''s chances were equal. Who can blame if they want to do it by themselves?


    "Ha ha It deserves it. "


    Yunche, the only one who can help, laughs and agrees. The old man suddenly turns to him again, grabs him and looks at him for a long time before he asks, "Xiaoche, you see, they already know they are wrong, and they are willing to pay crystal nucleus at double price, or you can help them again?"


    It''s not that he''s softened his heart to those old men. He''s looking at the poor survivors of the two districts. The upper level people don''t have to pay for what they do. Now both district C and District D are barely enough to eat, while District B and district e are not enough to eat. He''s also sad to look at. No matter which district they are, they are all citizens of China, and they should be protected by their soldiers."Sir, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s not that necessary."


    With yunche''s shrewdness and understanding of the old man, will he not know his intentions?


    Turning his head and throwing a look at Xing Feng, the latter walked out with the child in his arms. After the house was surrounded by the border, Yun Che continued: "at most one year, the zombie will disappear, and the land polluted by the zombie virus will become clean. Then the land of the whole world can be restored to the state before the end of the world and planted casually."


    Moreover, he didn''t have time to clean up the land for them. Today, he is ready to go to the northeast.

 Chapter 430

    "You mean, the end is coming?!"


    Xing Wanxin''s voice suddenly rises with a glance. Xing Tianyi and others can''t help but stare in astonishment. Yunche nods: "we already know how the end of the world came and how to end it, but the other side is very strong. We are not his opponents for the time being. At most, one year, when I break through level 10, I should be able to fight with one of them."


    They don''t know about space, let alone cultivation. Yunche can only use power level as an analogy.


    "Which dog day is it? The labor transferred the nuclear bomb to blow him down. "


    At the first hearing that the end of the world is actually caused by human beings, Xing Wanxin''s anger can''t be stopped. It''s also the first time that Xing Tianyi, Mo Jiancheng and other people frown. If the end of the world is really man-made, then they can only say that the man is crazy. In the end of the world, the population has decreased by at least eight tenths. In China alone, there are only about 100 million people left, such a huge man It is absolutely the most important thing in human history to use the word "extermination of humanity" to describe it. It''s just inhuman.


    However, those who already know everything about Tan Wei can only giggle helplessly. If the nuclear bomb can be dealt with, they have done it for a long time?


    "The other side can make your nuclear bomb bloom directly in place, so you dare to use nuclear bomb?"


    Holding the child back, Xing Feng calmly said the truth. Xing Wanxin was upset, but he didn''t lose his reason: "the other side is a level 10 power?"


    If it is, the nuclear bomb is useless. According to the calculation of the Research Institute, the protective cover opened by the level 10 power is enough to resist the intensive attack of the nuclear bomb. Even if the whole city is destroyed, the level 10 power will be OK.


    "A year and a half ago, xiaotama was at the 10th level, unable to move in front of him."


    Xing Feng said that he sat down with yunche, and Xiaobo cleverly climbed onto the sofa and played with his brother and brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Level 10 can''t move before the opposite side? How strong is that? All the members of the family, including Mo Jiancheng and his wife, all opened their mouths. They didn''t respond very well. The strength of each other was beyond their imagination.


    "Ha ha Ye, don''t listen to brother Feng''s nonsense. There is a reason why little tamarik can''t move. Now there won''t be such a problem. The other side is very strong. Yes, we are not weak. Within a year, we will kill him. Don''t worry. "


    Quietly pinching the waist of Xing Feng, yunche smiles and comforts him. Today, everyone is here to celebrate their birthday to Ning Ning. Why are they so serious? I knew he would not ask them about the capital.


    "And you''re going to lose?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Xing Tianyi to ask dryly. He slapped the fan at the back of his head and said, "crow mouth, you curse your daughter-in-law like this?"


    "I didn''t mean that, i..."


    Covering the back of his head with pain, Xing Tianyi looks at the old man and then at Xing fengyunche. He mumbles: "I''m worried about them..."


    Since yunche officially became a member of his family, he has basically no place at home. Even his wife who has been gentle for a lifetime wants to show him his face. He dare not say anything. Now he has figured it out. As long as they don''t stop him from seeing his grandson, it''s all right.


    "You dare say..."


    "Well, I''m sure dad doesn''t mean that. It''s necessary to prepare for the worst in advance."


    The old man stared at Niuling, and yunche hurriedly stopped: "if we really lose, the world will return to chaos in the shortest time. I know you have many doubts, but I don''t want to explain. You know that many people are worried. Believe us, we won''t lose."


    In fact, even if he is facing Xuantian now, he doesn''t think he will lose 100%, but he doesn''t need to tell them so much. He has a clear idea.


    "Well, you don''t say we don''t have to, but Xiao Che, no matter what time, we must give priority to our own safety. Don''t forget that you still have family and three lovely sons."


    Receiving his son''s eyes, Xing Tianlan looked at yunche and said sincerely that although Xing Feng was only her nephew, he had been with her since he was a child, and she had always looked at him as her own son, and together, yunche treated her as her own daughter-in-law.


    "I know. If you don''t talk about that, how are you doing this year?"


    Don''t want to continue that topic, yunche changed the topic, and yuntama also timely agreed: "we have been closed for more than a year, and after we came out, we only have a general understanding of the changes in the outside world, and we don''t know whether you have a good life or not."


    As soon as the two brothers sang together, ye Xingchen and Zhou Zeyu, who are good at communication, joined in. They soon started to talk. They buried the heavy topics in their hearts.


    "Mingxuan, Xiaoche, please help us set the table."


    Towards twelve o''clock, Yunyao''s voice came out of the kitchen. Gu Mingxuan, Chu HaoLing and other people hurriedly got up: "brother Che, please sit down. Let''s go."Today, there are a lot of people. A table is not enough. Chu HaoLing put all the decorations in the dining room into the space and put some big round tables out of the space. After finishing the work, he took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help serve the dishes. On the birthday of the two-year-old buns, so many people gathered together. Yunyao and their women worked hard all morning, making hard dishes Roast whole sheep, braised carp, steamed hairy crab, oyster with garlic, spicy pigeon, all delicious dishes on the table.


    "Meat, lots of meat."


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, the little buns bared and sucked their saliva, and yunche Xing Feng jokingly surrounded them with a drool bag: "snacks, not for you to eat, shouting what?"


    "Hee hee, the meat is delicious!"


    Three baozi grinned at his father, ready to eat.


    Xing fengyunche sat down on both sides of them so that he could take good care of several small ancestors later. When all the people were in place, Xing Wanxin, the great grandfather, held up a glass of wine at the peace talks: "come, happy birthday to Ning, Bo Bo and Yang Yang!"


    "Happy Birthday!"


    The people at several tables raised their glasses by accident. Even the buns held up the juice in their cups. Only black feather was sullen and lying on the back of one of the buns. Previously, he asked the owners to catch the week again, but he was ignored by the red fruit. The fragile little heart was hit by billions of tons of heavy blows, and has not recovered yet.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Dad..."


    "Big..."


    "What''s the matter? Ning Ning them... "


    Everyone''s Cup hasn''t been put down yet. Suddenly there is a loud bang, followed by two. A twisted aura whirlpool suddenly appears above the three baozi''s head. The children are scared, and the adults are scared. Seeing this, yunche immediately drops the cup and picks them up with Xing Feng. When everyone returns to God, several members of the family have disappeared from their sight.


    "The third one, they..."


    Where have you been? Xing Wanxin trembled and pointed to the vacant seat. His mother''s worried eyes were red: "what''s the matter with the children?"


    "It''s OK. It''s Ning Ning. They''re going to be promoted."


    Cloud Tamarix and others look at each other, and ye Xingchen Jiang Shang has already gone out to rearrange the border.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Cold night and cold eyes swept away, but also congealed and echoed. The unreasonable family members could not help but worry about it. Yunyao and his family quietly let go. They all know that the children are the top of the foundation. It''s not impossible for them to congealed pill suddenly. The spirit outside is not enough to let them advance. Yunche should take them into the space to advance.


    "Boom..."


    In the space, a large number of aura rushed into the room of yunche and Xingfeng. Fortunately, yunche had taught a few buns how to cultivate. After bringing them in, they asked them to hold the Jue to meditate, prepare to coagulate the pill, and watched the strong aura flow into their body in three surging waves. Yunche held each other''s hands tightly, and the black feather that came in with them also became Tibetan mastiff size, silent lying at their feet, two eyes tightly staring at the three brothers who closed their eyes and meditated.


    "Don''t worry, the juice sister they drink should be mixed with spring water in it, which urges them to advance."


    Opening his right arm and embracing yunche, Xing Feng did not leave his son''s sight for a moment. Yunche nodded: "when I was only two years old in the morning, I washed my marrow and cut my bones when I was playing with black feather. I remember how painful he is so far, so I temporarily closed the Bitan, hoping to wait until they are at least five years old I knew that I would let them break through the golden elixir first. I don''t need to make such a stir. "


    Mainly he didn''t expect that the children would be promoted so fast.


    "It''s OK. It''s just Dan."


    There is enough aura in the space, even if they can get rid of Dan at the same time, but the black feather lying on the side suddenly said: "that''s not necessarily, Xing dada, you haven''t forgotten what happened when the master and son got rid of Dan?"


    "You mean They will also lead to nine days of thunder? "


    Yunche''s eyes are wide open. No one knows better than him. How terrible is the nine day thunder robbery? The child is only two years old. It''s hard to let them not be afraid. How can he carry the thunder robbery?


    "It''s very possible that, for a long time, as long as the anti heaven person coagulates the pill, the nine day thunder disaster will appear. The young Lord is born with a divine body. You must have found that even if they don''t meditate, their spirit will automatically enter their body. This is the fundamental reason why they didn''t stay in the space, but reached the peak of foundation building. With their qualifications, it is enough to attract them Nine days of thunder robberies, and because they are crossing robberies together, the power of thunder robberies will only be stronger than what you experience. "


    Black feather''s tone is also very heavy. Originally, he wanted to say that when the birthday of the little Lord is over, he would tell them. Who knows that the little Lord would happen to be so lucky, but on the birthday, they would coagulate together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunche was speechless for a while, and his face was never worried and dignified. The next Xing Feng gently hugged him: "let''s see first. Maybe we think too much?""Well."


    Although not convincing, yunche nodded.


    "Dad!"


    "Big!"


    About an hour later, the three buns succeed in making pills. They fly towards them when they open their eyes. Yunche takes them respectively: "Ningning, are you afraid of thunder?"


    No matter whether he will or not, yunche decides to deal with his son first.


    "Not afraid, the Expo!"


    Xingshibo said with a smile without even thinking about it. Xingshibo and yunziyang nodded their heads. How could they be afraid of what they can do?


    "What if it''s a big thunder?"


    Yunche didn''t know how to make them understand, so he could only say it in the way they could understand.


    Three brothers, look at me. I''ll look at you. I''ll shake my head and say, "I''m not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then go. "


    It seems that he can''t explain clearly. Yunche can only take them out first to see the situation.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when they stepped out of the space, the thundering sound shook the sky and the earth. It seems that yunche Xing Feng could not hide from the children''s consciousness.

 Chapter 431

    "Boom..."


    Heavy dark clouds have gathered in the sky over the talker''s home. The white thunder snake keeps rolling and shuttling in the dark clouds. The terrible pressure like destroying the sky and destroying the earth covers the whole villa. Xing Fengyun takes the children out of the space for a moment, roaring thunder and Howling like a hungry beast.


    "Brother (brother Che)"


    once seen this scene, yuntama and others gathered around them with heavy complexion, and Xing fengyunche''s face was not very good-looking, but he said a sentence of "nine days thunder robbery" with the black feather that came out with them.


    "Fuck!"


    Guess has been confirmed, everyone''s voice low curse, two-year-old baby will have to experience nine days of thunder, which is too fucking fuck.


    "Xiaoche, how could this be..."


    Yunyao covers her mouth, tears fall down, and Gu Mingxuan gently embraces her. Lei rob has come. They are worried about it. They can only help the children to carry it.


    "To the sea."


    Turning to look at his elder sister, yunche rarely appeases him, but turns to look at Xing Feng. Heiyu rushes out tacitly, and the husband and the wife follow him with their children.


    "Brother..."


    "You can follow, but don''t get too close."


    As soon as yunche''s words on the back of black feather have been finished, black feather has spread its wings into a black streamer and rushed out. When yuntama and others saw each other and looked at each other, they couldn''t care so much. One by one, all the Royal Qi chased up. The external Aura is not enough to support their practice or long-term battle, but if they just fly, there is no problem at all.


    "I''m going too!"


    After staying for a long time, xiaopang opened her father''s hand and followed him.


    "We''ll drive there, too."


    Gu Mingxuan, who can''t take Yunyao flying with him, takes out an off-road vehicle from the space container.


    "What''s going on? How can those dark clouds run after Xiao Che? "


    Xing laotan also got into their car together, and Xing Xu, who couldn''t squeeze in, hurriedly took out his car. At this time, no one was in the mood to solve their doubts. Talking about the old man''s heavy face, he said: "the children want to take a thunderstorm, don''t ask, you will see later."


    Although he didn''t see yunche cross the robberies with his own eyes, he heard that they said that even Xiaoche was a nine dead life, not to mention three only two-year-old children?


    Thinking about this, the face of Jianting is even worse. It''s his little great grandson.


    At the same time, in a cave inside a mountain on the top of the world.


    "Nine days of thunder? Why is it another nine day thunder disaster? "


    Xuantianmeng''s stare in the deep sleep completely couldn''t believe his feeling. His soul body would slip out from time to time in the past year, which caused great damage to his mental strength. He would sleep for a period of time after going out. Unexpectedly, he was awakened by jiutianlei, but he couldn''t understand how jiutianlei happened frequently? At that time, when he experienced the nine day thunder disaster, xuansoul told him that there can only be one big chance in a space at most, and the one who can touch the nine day thunder disaster must be a monster like the big chance, but has yunche already appeared and touched the nine day thunder disaster?


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Damn it!"


    Xuantian sits up with his back up, and his confinement makes a snap of electric current. He can''t leave the crystal coffin at all. He twists his face and makes a low curse. Xuantian holds his breath and feels it. The answer is that yunche and his people are plundering in the coastal base, but he can''t feel it, because the thunder area formed by Jiutian thunder is connected with his perception as the master of space It can also be isolated.


    "The nine day thunder robbery will only appear in the golden age. Yunche has touched the nine day thunder robbery for a long time, and after the golden age, it is impossible to touch the thunder robbery again. Who is it? How could it touch the nine days of thunder? Is it the second big chance? "


    The gloomy and hoarse voice echoed in the mountain, and Xuantian soon overturned his guess. Although he hated to kill xuanpo, he believed every word xuanpo said to him. What he was afraid of was his deep fear and trust.


    "I''d like to see who can touch the nine days thunder."


    As the voice fell, a black air came out of his body and gradually formed a tall figure in the mountain.


    "Ah Xuanpo, do you want to suppress me at this time? "


    But when the dark shadow was about to leave, the forbidden energy on Xuantian suddenly strengthened, and the formed black shadow quickly returned to his body. He fell down with a touch that could have sat in the crystal coffin. A light rope with thick fingers appeared on his body. The light rope made a sound of electric current, which bound his body more and more tightly. Xuantian could hardly move Yes.


    "Ah Xuan soul Xuan soul...... "


    The roar full of strong hatred spread all over the mountain, and the prohibition was strengthened. Xuantian could not go to the seaside anymore, so he also missed the miracle of witnessing the birth of three small monsters.


    One leaf blinds one''s eyes. Xuantian cares too much about xuansoul. He believes every word he says, so that he ignores it. It''s not only those who have great chance that can touch the nine sky thunder disaster. But everyone who goes against the sky will touch the thunder disaster in the golden age.Coastal base, endless coastline.


    At the speed of Heiyu, he was away from the base in a minute or two, and entered a sea area without people. The thick black cloud formed by the nine day thunder disaster also came after him. The ten thousand meter sea area immediately became the Dujie mine area. Heiyu did not dare to stay in the mine area, for fear that it would lead to a stronger thunder disaster. Xing fengyunche comforted the children and taught them how to do it. One was fast in their week A large array of crossing robberies was built around the advanced crystal core.


    "Dad, lots of baby ray."


    Generally, when children see this kind of battle, they are probably scared to cry. The three buns who have been used to the power of thunder since they were born are more excited than each other, especially the second one, Xing World Expo. Lei is the power of his origin. When they see thunder, they are not afraid, but feel very kind.


    "Yes, many thunder babies, but they are coming to split you..."


    Yunche, who is responsible for pacifying them, immediately doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He claims to be able to speak well. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to continue. The children are not scared at all. Plus, they are only two years old. They don''t understand after telling them?


    "No, it won''t. Lei Baobao is very good. He doesn''t cleave


    Sure enough, Xing Shibo immediately waved his small hand to reject what he said, thought about it and added: "better Yangyang than splitting."


    "Well."


    Xingshining yunziyang looks at his father and nods heavily. He thinks so.


    "The ferry robbery array has been set up."


    When Xing Feng finished everything, he came over. Yunche looked at the array. It was so big that within ten meters around them were all array areas: "this Did black feather teach me a fake array last time


    Compared with this, his last formation is just like the difference between the buns and them.


    "This is a lightning quench array. When people cultivate to be gods, they must accept 9981 Tianlei quench body. Even the real gods can''t bear it. This array can withstand the power of thunder, then weaken the power of thunder and pour it into the human body. It can not only achieve the effect of quenching body, but also resist the thunder robbery. All are called lightning quench array. I only know this."


    From heiqu''s memory, he only found the array with the lowest level, and then up there was the anti thunder array used by the king of God to step into the realm of the great God. But that requires the stone to build, otherwise he would directly build a large array with the highest level.


    "What you said later is superfluous."


    Yunche wants to cry without tears, but in this way, the children should have no problem, right?


    "Boom..."


    The black cloud on the top of the head roars, and there are adult thunder snakes with thick arms still rolling in the thunder pool. When yunche raises his eyes, the corners of his eyes can''t help but draw. Where does NIMA look like a baby?


    "I''m going to accompany them."


    Looking at the thick black cloud above his head, yunche suddenly said in a voice. He knew that one more person was in the minefield, and the power of thunder robbery would be twice as strong. In addition, he was about to reach the ascent stage of cultivation, and the power would only be stronger. But he left the children and stood in the distance to see them crossing the robbery. He could not do it. He was not afraid of ten thousand in case of any emergency. They wanted to catch up again It''s late to come.


    "I knew you would. First, settle down the children. I set up five array eyes in this array. In the East, West, North and south, our family will cross the robberies together."


    Dunxia hugged his shoulder, and Xing Feng pointed to the positions of several array eyes respectively. At the beginning, he didn''t plan to let the child cross the robbery by himself.


    "Well."


    After a deep look at him, yunche nodded firmly, and the husband and the husband held the child to the array eyes. "Remember to sit here all the time and wait for Dad to say you can get up."


    "Good."


    The buns sitting cross legged in the eye of the array should be well behaved. After repeatedly admonishing them, Xing fengyunche went to the eye of the array and sat cross legged. The husband and the eldest brother, the third brother, were in the four directions. The second one, Xing Shibo, was in the middle. The two peaks of the two riders and the three golden periods. The power of Lei Jie would definitely frighten people to death. You can see if they didn''t fall down Tao, I''m sure it''s still accumulating strength.


    "Lie in the trough, destroy the thunder array and punish dada. It''s against the sky."


    Outside the minefield, flying in the middle of the air, he saw the scene of black feather''s panic and roar. At the same time, he saw a little clear in his eyes. He knew that the master and his son could not leave their little master, and would certainly cross the robberies with them.


    "Minekilling array?"


    The cloud Tamarix and other people crowded in the sky asked questions, and black feather looked at them and said: "don''t worry, the ninety-nine eighty-one thunders that the thunderkilling array needs to experience to become a God can resist, let alone the nine thunders."


    When he saw the array, he was relieved that he was worthy of being the great God of heiqu. If there was a stone, he believed that he could get even stronger array.


    "Nine days thunder is not the strongest?"


    Cloud tamarik and other people''s surprised eyes, but they are well-informed, can''t help but shock, the way to God, really so dangerous?


    "Of course, far from it, flying thunder robbery is more terrible than nine days thunder robbery. Otherwise, how could Xuantian fail in that year? And the thunder robberies are more than ten times as powerful as the flying thunder robberies, and there are many frightening numbers. I remember the master said that when he became a great God, he was bombed by the thunder for most of the month. ""Lying trough, it''s not going to be a day?"


    Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help cursing, and black feather gave him a sidelong look: "otherwise, why do you think there are only seven gods in the world of gods for many years?"


    Many people don''t have enough talent, nor don''t work hard. Most of them die under the thunder. The seven gods, the strongest in the universe, have been only seven of them for thousands of years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless, they admit defeat, that is not the world they can understand, or even touch.

 Chapter 432

    "Boom..."


    "Here we go!"


    Heavy black clouds cover the sky, the whole area is shrouded in gray, and the thundersnake shuttling through the clouds is getting stronger and stronger. At last, it condenses into a light column several meters thick and rushes to the sky. The cloud of Xing Feng is clear and looks clear. Both of them pour the real Qi into the eyes of the array, and the big array of thunder suppression rises abruptly, like a transparent cube covering them.


    "Touch and roar..."


    At the same time, the Thunder Dragon rushing up to the sky swoops down, the dragon head smashes on the big thunder killing array, the huge roar is all over the ground, the dazzling ray is crazy to swim on the array, the ground is shaking up and down like the sea, a family of five people sitting on the array eye pinches the rhyme with two hands, not moving like a mountain, the thunder force is divided into five forces through the array to guide their bodies respectively.


    "Oh!"


    Xing Fengyun and Che felt stabbing all over and frowned tightly, but


    "Wow How comfortable! "


    "Rather comfortable..."


    "Mmhmm......"


    What shocked them was that when the thunder poured into the three baozi, the three brothers not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also shouted excitedly one by one. After confirming that they were really not uncomfortable, yunche wanted to cry and look at Xing Feng without tears. Was it too much for them to stay here to accompany them? Where do they seem to be robbing?


    "The power of the divine body is shown."


    After receiving all the memories of heiqu, Xing Feng soon found out the reason: "the natural God is able to absorb all the things in the world, including the power of the heaven and the earth. Thunder is called Tianwei, which is also a kind of power of the heaven and the earth. It seems that we are worried too much. Rather than that they are crossing the robberies, they are absorbing the nine day thunder robberies. Let''s take good care of ourselves first. With the power of the nine day thunder robberies, we It should break through the ascent period. "


    After all, Xing Feng closes his eyes, and the second and third thunder dragons keep chopping. With the help of the minekilling array, not only are they not as tragically chopped as yunche was last time, but they absorb a lot of thunder to exercise the physical context and the yuan baby. When the body''s thunder power is accumulated to a certain extent, yunche and Xing Feng both break through the rising period.


    At that time, the thick black clouds were like the toppling thunder pool. The whole area of Dujie was covered with thick and strong thunder snakes. It seemed that the area of Dujie had been changed into a thunder pool. The five members of the family didn''t feel it at all. The cloud Tama and others who saw all this in the distance were all stupid and had no way to react. The only thing that came to their mind was the abnormal two In a word, the five members of Xing fengyunche''s family explained to them well what is called "only more abnormal, no most abnormal".


    "It turns out that the legend is true. The natural body is indeed the strongest body between heaven and earth."


    Don''t mention them. Even black feather is shocked. The body of God is a legendary existence. He also listened to the master and didn''t see it with his own eyes. At the beginning, he judged that the master was pregnant with the body of God. Most of the conclusions were drawn according to the master''s description. I can''t imagine that everything the master joked about was true. They are too arrogant. If they are Is it possible for them to become a new God?


    "Is the thunder robbery coming to an end?"


    After more than an hour, Tamarix looked at the thunder that was getting smaller and smaller. He nodded in the cold night: "it should be over. Their cultivation is afraid that it will surge again."


    "What are you afraid of? Will it be ok? Which family is not a pervert? "


    Hearing their conversation, Zhou Zeyu flipped his eyes powerlessly. One day their family would not be abnormal, and they would feel strange.


    "That''s right."


    do or think the same without prior consulation2 make complaints about laughter. They are happy to be Tucao. They are happy in their hearts. The stronger the family, the more chance they will win. If they can, they will even want to make complaints about it.


    The roar is getting smaller and smaller, the sky dark clouds are disappearing gradually, and the plundering area has long been totally different. There are huge holes in the beach, and yunche and Xing Feng, who are sitting in the eyes of the array with their eyes closed, open their eyes.


    "Dad!"


    The three baozi, who had come to them for a long time, embraced them with open arms. Xing World Expo, with the power of Lei''s origin, opened his hands and looked up like a treasure offering: "look, baby Lei."


    The young voice carries the elements of showing off. In the palm of his hand, a silver Thunder Dragon rolls and wriggles. It looks like a small one, but it feels very dangerous, as if it carries the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. The nine day thunder disaster is integrated with your original power."


    Xing Feng praises and rubs his son''s head. Xing shibotton can''t see his eyes when he smiles. Xing shining and yunziyang want to show their own Lei long. Yunche grabs them quickly: "OK, I know you are all very powerful. Let''s get up first."


    Compared with the children''s hair styles, the two fathers, yunche and Xing Feng, are undoubtedly in a lot of trouble. Their clothes are all ragged, but when they realize that their accomplishments have reached the fifth level, they are not in a mess.


    "Flying up to level 5, ability level 10, I was kissed by Lei again."Put on the new clothes, yunche can''t help but laugh at himself. Knowing that the little guy is so powerful, he won''t accompany them. It''s not a comfortable thing to be struck by thunder.


    "It''s like fighting with monsters."


    After understanding his meaning, Xing Feng took the child in one hand and hugged him in the other hand. They looked at each other and laughed. They fought with monsters and beasts. Their accomplishments could not be upgraded to five levels. They made money.


    "Master!"


    "Brother Che..."


    "Ningning..."


    At the end of the thunder robbery, Heiyu and other people rushed towards them in a rush. Everyone called different names. Heiyu, who first ran to them, turned around them two times. He said: "flying up to the fifth level, the fifth level of Yuanying, the master of the sleeping trough, your family is getting more and more abnormal. The little master is more powerful than you. At the beginning, you were the third level of Yuanying, the little master Go straight to the fifth. "


    It has been proved that the natural spirit body is stronger than the life spirit body, and the natural spirit body can only be gestated by the life spirit body, which deserves their abnormal family.


    "Be careless."


    Yunche smiled with a good face, and black feather stopped in front of him and said seriously, "who did you learn from so shameless?"


    During the period of ascent, I went straight up to the fifth level, but I was still careless?


    "I learned from you."


    "I......"


    "Ning Ning, Bo Bo, Yang Yang..."


    He didn''t give black feather the chance to blow up his hair. Yunyao and other people who stumbled and rushed over hugged the three buns, and even Xing fengyunche was squeezed out. Looking at the group of people who were crying and laughing around the buns, yunche and Xing Feng looked at each other, and they both smiled helplessly. Since they had the buns, their sense of existence seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    "Brother, you''re ten?"


    Yuntamang, who was also squeezed out, took back his eyes and looked at his nephews. He turned his head and looked at Xingfeng yunche. The level of power is not like the level of cultivation. If the other side didn''t show it, they couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Well, I broke level 10 when I broke through the ascent period."


    Lei is his combat ability. I''m sorry to be abnormal if I don''t break through under the tempering of Lei rob.


    "I''ll tell you, their accomplishments are bound to soar."


    Zhou Zeyu shrugged and looked as if he expected things. Although they didn''t seem to rise much this time, their cultivation level was the same as the level of power. The more difficult it was to get to the back, the more powerful they were in the highest soaring period, which was much stronger than yunche''s transition from the golden age to the first infant age.


    "Go back first."


    make complaints about their desire to queue up for Tucao. Yun Chai takes the hand of the Feng Feng. He doesn''t want to stand here and make complaints about the sea breeze.


    "Brother Chee is a chicken thief."


    "You don''t know him today."


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Chu HaoLing looks at their backs and shouts loudly. After Meng just answered, everyone can''t help laughing. If yunche would stand there obediently and wait for their group to laugh, he would not be yunche.


    Xiaobaozi''s thunder robbery was passed in an unimaginable way. When they got home, they all tacitly stopped mentioning anything related to thunder robbery. They got together happily and had a lively birthday for baozi. Xing fengyunche made the birthday cake himself and didn''t have a chance to take it out until late.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    When night fell, all the lights in the villa were turned off. Twenty or thirty adults were around clapping and singing happy birthday songs. Each of the inner buns wore a birthday Star crown on their heads, which was also called happy dancing.


    "No wish, just blow the candle."


    After singing a birthday song, yunche and Xingfeng squatted down on both sides of them respectively. The three buns could blow candles as soon as they heard it. They didn''t care about their wish of being exempted. They rushed to blow at the candles one after another.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    When the candle went out, the living room was as bright as day. Happy birthday made people''s eardrums buzzing.


    "Dad, cake, cake..."


    "Dad..."


    "Good, good, all have, all have..."


    The baozi are not as happy as adults. Their eyes are only birthday cake. Yunche gets up with a smile, draws out a dagger and brushes a few knives. The birthday cake is divided into several equal parts. Xing Feng xiaopangchen and Yun Tama help to share the cake with everyone. The three cream piglets are completely divided into three baozi''s hands, and the rest are divided To a small piece, I heard that the cake was made by yunche. They wanted to taste it for a long time.


    "Well, at least better than my cooking."


    "Don''t make a fuss, brother. When I was a child, I ate your food and made it. In the middle of the night, I vomited and pulled again, which scared my parents to take me to the emergency room overnight."


    "Ha ha..."


    Meng reel right and left the praise of his brother Meng Xu. He sang the same song as the actor''s cross talk, which made everyone laugh and make complaints about it. But it was a more objective way of Yun tsan: "no cake baked by my sister is delicious, but it''s not bad at least.They both have the same problem. They can''t cook anything. No matter what they cook, they can cook it. The taste is beyond their ability.


    "I''ll learn cooking from my sister later."


    Take a look at Xing Feng. He says that he can wash his hands and make soup for him.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that."


    Yuntamao is not polite to him. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to learn how to cook. Even if elder martial brother doesn''t do well, he will spend his whole life rubbing rice with his elder brother and sister.


    "Senior, I also learn."


    Jiang Shang, who has always been in love with his daughter-in-law, hurriedly keeps up with him. Ye Xingchen turns around and looks at him with a smile: "no, I will cook. I will cook for you later."


    "Mmhmm!"


    When he heard that the elder wanted to cook for him, Jiang Shang forgot what he had said. His mind was full of things that the elder wanted to cook for him.


    "Hello, aren''t you? I can''t cook as if I''m not a good man. "


    Zhou Zeyu on the other side yelled. He is also a member of the family who can''t cook, but he didn''t want to learn how to cook.


    "You don''t want to learn?"


    Without waiting for yunche''s reply, Xiujie grabs his collar and raises his handsome eyebrow, which makes Zhou Zeyu''s legs soft: "learn, why not learn? Who dares not let me learn? I cut him fucking! "


    "That''s about it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiujie is satisfied to let go of him. People are very shameless. They hiss and laugh at Zhou Zeyu. They have seen those who are afraid of their daughter-in-law and those who are afraid of becoming Zhou Zeyu. When the couple close the door, they probably kneel down, right?

 Chapter 433

    Originally, yunche planned to go to the northeast after the birthday of the little buns. Unexpectedly, the little buns would suddenly coagulate their pills and cause nine days of thunder. He and Xing Feng also soared several levels. If they were not stable, they would easily suffer from the symptoms of foundation floating in the later stage. There was no way. They could only advance in space and make solid accomplishments. They would come out a few days later It''s a big change.


    "It''s Xuantian."


    In just a few days, yunche has the omnipotent space that can accommodate living beings and can be used for animal husbandry. It spreads to all bases like wings. The greedy side of human beings is magnified in an instant. Several bases jointly put pressure on Binhai and southwest bases to let them hand over yunche. Among them, the northeast base is the most clamorous. They even say Binhai or west If Nannan does not hand over yunche, he will disregard the lives and deaths of all citizens of the Chinese nation. When necessary, they will join forces with the rest of the bases to attack the two bases.


    That''s not all. The allure of omnipotent space is too great. Several families in the capital unite to control the Mo family, even the Ye family and the Shu family. Because the leaders are in their hands, the four armies dare not act rashly. They confront the other six armies all day long, which may cause a military war at any time.


    After learning the news, Xing fengyunche thought of Xuantian at the first time. Only he knew about yunche''s space, and only he was able to spread the news all over China in a few days, but they couldn''t figure it out. What''s the advantage of doing this? If yunche died accidentally, he would not have wasted so many years waiting for it?


    "What about the southwest and the coast?"


    People''s greed is not limited to other forces. Their own people may be greedy. After all, it''s a place equivalent to a paradise. Let alone in such a world where nothing is lacking, even in a peaceful era, it may lead to World War.


    "It''s a bit floating, but it''s still under control. Fortunately, Wenyang didn''t enter the space with you. He rushed back to the southwest at the first time. Now the trouble is the capital base and the northeast base. They have been controlled by Xing Laomo. According to the news from Wang Qiang, several families seem to know about your space faster than they do, and they immediately send troops around The whole area a has cut off the ties between the old men and the army. The only thing to be thankful for is that Xing Xu and Xing Le were outside at that time. With them, the army of Xing Jia and Mo Jia, and even the area C are still stable. Ye Jia and Shu Jia are not so lucky. I heard that their army has started to be restless. They have to have people directly related to Ye Jia and Shu Jia to sit in town. "


    Speaking of this, Tan Weiye looks directly at Ye Xingchen, who is sitting opposite. He is the only one who is still outside.


    "I listen to Chuge''s arrangement."


    To his eyes, ye Xingchen said seriously that he would not escape from the peak to save Ye''s and Shu''s troops under such circumstances.


    "I''ll talk about it later. What about the northeast base? Why do you think they are more troublesome? "


    He raised his hand and motioned for them to wait a moment. Yunchuning continued to ask. At this time, the northeast base took the lead in provocation. It was obvious that he formally broke his face with them. What he wanted to know was why they thought that several major bases would obey his leadership?


    "Just this morning, they have officially announced that they have developed a mutant with superior combat power, and have assembled a mutant army, of which the highest level has reached level 9."


    In the face of absolute power, the cruelty of mutant is no longer the most important thing. Now everyone is possessed and wants to get yunche. It doesn''t matter how the mutant was developed, and how many talents have been sacrificed to gather this considerable army of mutant.


    "I see. To cover up their crimes, just throw out more temptation."


    It''s not a bad move. If it''s not for him, yunche can''t help applauding them.


    As soon as he said that everyone reacted instantly, Xing Fengning said: "according to the pictures sent back by Fei ye, their experiment should not have a 100% success rate. I think Xuantian felt the emergence of the nine day thunder disaster, and was afraid of any changes that would happen if they continued to drag on, so they took the risk to announce it. Their purpose was not to expose Xiaoche''s space, It is to let the mutant appear in public. The northeast base will take the opportunity to occupy the remaining bases. Xuantian can seize Xiaoche and complete his plan to change this space. "


    But there is a premise here. It must be that Xuantian has earned the forbidden system, but xuanpo has not given them any information. He should not have earned the forbidden system, right?


    "In any case, we must act immediately. The punishment is great. This time we are afraid that we will act separately."


    If you can''t figure out anything, you don''t want to think about it. Yunche looks solemn and turns to Xing Feng: "you take Chaoyang people and Xingchen jiangshang to the capital city to rescue the old man and his son. By the way, see if you can stabilize the situation in the capital. When we go to the northeast with xiaotamang, the mutant research center must be destroyed. At the same time, we can also explore the mutant army nearby."


    There are too many things they don''t know. Whether it''s the capital or the northeast, this trip is undoubtedly very difficult.Xing Feng purses his lips and doesn''t say a word. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. I don''t know if it''s intentional. At this time, Tan Weiye slaps his thighs again: "I almost forgot that Fei ye went back to the southwest the next day when you entered the space. He also took a group of people to the southwest, helped them to delimit a site, and lived in your community for the time being. Wen Yang said he replied to your email."


    Before he finished, yunche had taken out the computer, and feiye did return the email, which simply explained the origin of those people, all the killers on the other side. They were arranged by him to build the headquarters on the other side in the southwest. It seems that something happened on the other side. Now he has taken over the other side, but at last he said that he went back to the northeast base, and sent him a geographical location It''s waiting for him there.


    "This should be the location of the mutation center."


    Pointing to the last location information of the email, yunche said definitely that feiye was not the kind of person who didn''t know the importance and couldn''t leave a useless address for him.


    "Well, whether or not, we''ll just go there."


    Yuntama nodded in agreement. Even if this address is not the research center of mutant, surely we can find feiye. If we find him, we are afraid that we can''t find the research center of mutant?


    "Zeyu, give me the detailed geographical map of this location right away."


    "No problem."


    After taking over the computer, Zhou Zeyu hit the keyboard with ten fingers. In the last three years, they all became hackers in the field of computer.


    "Let Mingxuan lead the team back to the capital. I''ll go to the northeast with you."


    Xing Feng didn''t want to be separated from yunche. Now that he knows that the strongest rival is still waiting, he is even more reluctant.


    "Don''t forget that as the master of space, you can control our movements at any time. What if he knows that we all went to the northeast and let the mutant seize the capital? It''s only a thousand miles from the northeast to the capital. Even if they don''t act, the situation in the capital is serious enough. Only with your reputation in the army and the identity of your family can we completely stabilize the situation. Brother Feng, this is not the time for trouble. "


    He must be jealous with his butt. Yunche said seriously that they have lost the first chance and can''t be passive any more. Since the northeast base claims to have level 9 mutant, they will go to level 10 to see what new tricks they can play. There is no more suitable level 10 than Xing Feng. The most important thing is that Give ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang to him. He is at ease.


    "I didn''t make any trouble. Feiye is Anyway, I can''t let you meet alone. "


    Well, Xing dada''s vinegar is a bit unreasonable. Yunche says helplessly, "I know that he may be Haoyue God, right?"


    Once, their opportunities were the same, and they also did a lot of crazy things for him. It''s normal for Xing Feng to worry, but yunche never brought himself into the world of Mingche God. He was very moved by what they did for Mingche, but it''s just moved. He can''t love anyone just because he was moved. In this life, the only person he loves is only There is no denying that if he first met Fei ye, he might fall in love with him, but there is no such thing in any world.


    "You know?"


    The dark brow of the sword frowned tighter, the deep tiger eyes locked him for a moment, and yunche said without hesitation: "nonsense, it''s said that all of you have been reincarnated into a space in this life. Who else can Haoyue God but feiye? I admit that I care about him beyond the limits of my friends, which is caused by many factors, but it''s too far away to say what I like. The punishment is great. You don''t need to eat this vinegar. "


    He and Faye will always be friends.


    Xing Feng suddenly hugged him, buried himself in his neck and said hoarsely, "you don''t know What did he do for you... "


    He inherited two memories, not only impressed Fei Ye''s good-looking eyes on him, but also impressed Haoyue''s works for the sake of clarity in his mind. Just because he knew that the other side loved him wholeheartedly and without any thoughts, he would be afraid and respected. No one knew that heiqu and Haoyue were the friends who trusted each other the most Afraid that they like the same person, this friendship has not changed.


    "Not for me, but for the great God of serenity."


    A little push away from him, yunche held his face and said: "Xing Feng, it may be a little cruel for you who inherited the memory of heiqu, but I have no memory of Mingche, and I can''t remember it any more. No matter what heiqu and Haoyue have done for him, I have no other feeling except being moved. I won''t have it now, and I won''t in the future."


    He is yunche, not Mingche, and doesn''t want to continue his life.


    "Well."


    After seeing him deeply, Xing Feng held his eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m too persistent. Go to the northeast. I''ll take the sun and stars to the capital."


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. If we change our position today, I may be more worried than you. That''s how it''s decided. Let''s go back to space first."


    He leaned up and pecked on his lips. Yunche turned his head and said, "elder sister, you can stay in the space. When everything is over, we will go back to the southwest.""Well."


    It''s not only Yunyao who nodded, but also everyone present. They all know that this time, I''m afraid, is really the last time, and they will really work hard.


    What, the latest version of app can grab the red packets of copper plates. As long as it''s a collection, subscription or review of this article, the parents can get the red packets of copper plates in different amounts on the page of the article. The parents can update the app to the latest version, and then click the head image to bind the mobile phone number to get it!! Thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 434

    So the plan can never catch up with the changes. In just a few days, the situation has changed dramatically. The situation in the capital is too severe. If you don''t pay attention to the punishment of Mo''s family, or even the yejiashu''s family, you may be killed by the regiment. Yunche has handed over the cold night cold army to Xing Feng, an army of more than 30000 people. Now it''s all psionics, and the one with the highest level of power is about to be destroyed It has reached level 9 and the lowest level is level 6.


    Xing Feng is determined not to use this force. He thinks it is more variable for yunche to go to the northeast. Maybe he can work with the army in the northeast base. The army''s role in yunche''s hands is greater. But in terms of eloquence, Rao is not his opponent. Finally, he is convinced by yunche to take this force to the capital through the space corridor.


    "Xing dada, if you can stabilize this trip, you can stabilize it. If you can''t, you can find a way to save grandpa and them, take them all to the southwest, and block the space passage."


    At the entrance of the space passage by the sea, all the Chaoyang people and the army have entered the passage. Yunche pulls Xing Feng to make a final instruction. Xing Feng is worried about his trip to the northeast, and he is also worried about him. This time, their opponent is not only Xing Tiangao Wei, but also the greed and desire of human beings. The capital is undoubtedly the center, far from being able to be easily solved by killing people.


    "Well, I know what to do. You should be careful when you go to the northeast. If there is anything wrong, you should first hide in the space. We will keep in touch by email."


    He raised his hand and touched his face. This was the first time they separated. Xing Feng had thousands of words to say to him. After opening his mouth, he had only the most common advice. Because they didn''t know what kind of situation yunche would face when he went to the northeast. It''s ok if he didn''t meet Xuantian. If he did meet Xuantian, I''m afraid everything would be over. He hoped to meet Xuantian, and he hoped to meet Xuantian Hope not to meet him, at least when he is with him.


    "Well, hurry up, brother-in-law and they are all waiting for you."


    Now it''s not the time for love between children and girls. Yunche presses his heart and turns to look at Gu Mingxuan and other people waiting at the entrance. This time, it''s not only him who is separated from his lover, but also Yunyao and luhaixuan. They have already bid farewell to each other in the space. It''s too striking. Neither sister Yunyao nor luhaixuan came out to see them off.


    "Heiyu, take care of Xiaoche. I''m leaving!"


    He raised his eyes and nodded with the black feather lying on his shoulder. At last, Xing Feng took a deep look at yunche, turned around and stepped towards the entrance of the space corridor. If he looked carefully, his fists hanging on his side were tightly clenched together. God knows how much self-control he used to restrain himself from running back and holding yunche tightly.


    "Go!"


    Before getting on the bus, at the command of Xing Feng, the front motorcade drove slowly. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back.


    Yunche and Tan Weiye have been standing at the entrance of the space corridor to see them, until the corridor was completely sealed by the spatial powers they went with Xing Feng. It is inevitable that the enemy would use this secret space corridor that leads to the capital city by the sea. They have decided to completely seal it, leaving only the space corridor from the sea to the southwest to deal with emergencies.


    "Then it''s our turn."


    The space corridor is sealed. Yunche unconsciously touches black feather and murmurs. On the way to the Northeast this time, only he and black feather will be on the road. Yuntamang and them are all on standby in the space. They will not come out until the northeast. Whether they can or not, they should try to avoid the eyes and ears of Xuantian.


    "Xiao Che, I don''t know what to say. Suddenly the situation is like this. What Wen Yang and I can do is to stabilize the southwest and Binhai as much as possible. The rest can only be handed over to you. Promise me to come back safely."


    Tan Weiye, who saw him off with a heavy face, turned to him. If he only dealt with Xuantian and the northeast base, he would not be so worried. But now yunche''s space has been exposed, the whole Chinese country is in disorder, and there are too many enemies.


    "That''s for sure. When I die, I have nothing. This time, I have too many obstacles and won''t let myself die so early. Brother ye, our family will be yours and yours."


    As long as their foundation is not disordered, even if they lose temporarily, they still have the chance to win back. Although Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang can''t go with them, their responsibilities are no less than theirs.


    "Well, you can''t miss my wedding with Wenyang."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. Tan Weiye wanted to say to him in a joking tone, but his expression could not be relaxed. Instead, Yun Che smiled first: "that''s not necessary. Strictly speaking, I''m your matchmaker with Xing dada. When everything is tied up, you and Mo Shao, sister and brother-in-law, Ze Yu and Xiu Jie, Yang Ge and Yafei, I will attend your weddings one by one, and I will not miss any of them. "


    "So tired? Why don''t we do it together? "


    The younger brother is so relaxed, and Tan Weiye can''t help chuckling. In terms of anti pressure, Xiao Che is better than any of them.


    "Well, then let the whole world witness it."


    When the voice fell, the two brothers smiled at each other and joked. They still had to be separated. When they came to the open place together, the black feather lying on yunche''s shoulder suddenly jumped down and became a complete shape. The huge wings fit on both sides of the body, and yunche''s tiptoes flew to his back: "brother ye, I''m leaving, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry, elder sister will take care of it Good for him. "In order to let their young people go to work freely, they talk about the old people''s initiative to ask to stay in the space. He says that he just wants to have fun with his grandchildren, but they all know that he is afraid that he will become their burden if he stays outside, just like the old people in the capital.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news at the seaside!"


    Tan Wei Ye looks up at him with his fists raised. Yun Che nods, and black feather kicks his feet. His huge body leaps up, and his huge wings unfold. His dark body flies to the sky flexibly.


    "Boss."


    Miao Xinbai and others, who have been standing far away, come over and Tan Weiye takes back his sight and looks at them one by one: "I will not give up, even if there is only one person left, I will stick to the seaside and wait for Xiaoche to come back safely!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Their feelings are just like those of Xing Feng and Chu HaoLing, but at this moment, everyone is in the middle of his stomach and firmly makes a standard salute to him, and they will not admit defeat, no matter who the enemy is, they will fight to the end.


    The northeast base consists of three provinces before the end of the world. The base is built in Harbin. The whole city, including the suburbs and countryside, belongs to the scope of the base. The goal is very big. But what yunche wants to go to is not the northeast base, but the deep mountains and forests hundreds of kilometers away from the left rear of the northeast base. Their mutant research center is located there. If he didn''t receive feiye in advance No matter how big yunche''s ability is, it can''t be found.


    The coastal base is more than 2000 kilometers away from Harbin. Even the speed of black feather takes more than two hours. On the way, they didn''t deliberately hide their tracks. Just as they were about to arrive at Harbin, they disappeared, not into the space, but completely concealed themselves. The way is that black feather quietly went to the bottom of the sea to ask xuanpo for instructions. Even in Xuantian, they can''t Can detect their exact location.


    "Touch..."


    "How can it suddenly disappear? You fools, please send me a carpet search! "


    In the northeast base, Gao Wei angrily sweeps all the things on the table to the ground. The arm once cut off by yunche appears intact again, but it looks slightly smaller than the other arm. What''s more, his face seems to have changed. It looks more sinister and sinister, even if his eyes are golden, The pupil is actually like a snake''s vertical pupil. It should not be human''s eye.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The soldier in charge of the report stumbled out. Gao Wei sat down angrily. Soon after yunche left the seaside, they received the news. When he arrived at the Northeast boundary, they monitored his whereabouts all the time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly disappeared. Two years ago, he had fully realized the power and cruelty of yunche. Since he had arrived in the northeast, It''s impossible to just play. His space can accommodate living people. They must be in his space, right?


    "Are you there? Yunche has come to the northeast. It''s almost time for you to come out and help us, isn''t it? "


    A moment later, Galway suddenly raised his head and said to the air that had nothing. The grand plan of unification was in front of him. He would not let yunche and them come out to destroy it.


    "What''s the hurry? Since he''s here, he will surely appear in front of you. Now that he has a mutant army, will he be afraid of him?"


    With the dark and low voice, a black air gradually appears in the office. The black air quickly condenses a person''s form in front of Gao Wei. He is no one else, just the mysterious sky of the spirit state.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of him alone. Even if he has reached the 10th level, what can he do alone? I''m afraid of Xing Feng and the army he put into the space. "


    As an officer, Gao Wei is more aware of the importance of numbers than anyone else. No matter how strong a man is, he is only a lone wolf. Only a group of strong men are really strong. So he transformed his army into a mutant army and manipulated them through chips installed in his body until all the soldiers and powers have been transformed, Who dare to fight with him?


    "Then you can rest assured that Xing Feng and the army are already at the base of the capital, but I warn you, Gao Wei, don''t look down on yunche. This time, I can''t even feel his right position."


    For Gao Wei''s self-confidence, xuantiannei doubtless sneers at it. Yunche is the master of the different space, who is qualified to compete with him for the dominant authority of the space. Once he becomes another master of the space, ten Gao Wei are not enough for him to abuse. However, he can''t tell him about these things, because he can''t let people exist in him In the ideal new world, once they are useless, he will destroy them at the first time.


    "What? Does Xing Feng and the army go with him? What is yunche doing in the Northeast alone? Do you want to give away the head? "


    Gao Wei''s eyes widened in surprise. The golden pupils looked even more terrible. Xuantian didn''t bother to deal with him, and the body gradually disappeared: "let your people move faster, I can''t wait. Since you don''t think yunche is a big problem, you can ask for more from yourself."


    After all, Xuantian has completely disappeared. Recently, he has used his soul power too many times. He can''t maintain it outside for too long."Hum!"


    When I take China, you don''t want to live!


    Gao Wei stares at the place where Xuantian stood before, his arm can grow again, the research of mutant can make breakthrough progress, even the situation of northeast base is so good, which can be said to be Xuantian''s contribution, but also because of this, he is more unlikely to allow his existence, and after he has no use value, he will definitely be the first to eradicate him.

 Chapter 435

    "Laoxing, you''d better tell us where yunche is. It''s not good for you to carry on like this."


    In the hall of the criminal family, a group of old men gathered here, surrounded by powerful soldiers. From their eyes, we can see that their abilities are not low.


    "Why don''t you find it by yourself? Now that the northeast base has taken the initiative to break out the affairs of the mutant army, Gao family clearly wants to cooperate with other bases to deal with the capital city. The ambition of the wolf is obvious. You old Chinese generals not only don''t stop them, but also defend the integrity of China''s territory and sovereignty. Instead, they force us for their own personal interests. The labor and capital feel shame for you. Your conscience is different Let the dog eat it? "


    With his family sitting on the opposite sofa, the old criminal mercilessly sneered at them. Thanks to the fact that he was still in front of Xiaoche a few days ago to help them talk about love, now he feels disgusted. These people are not worthy of being generals of China. What''s wrong with Xiaoche''s omnipotent space? Didn''t he benefit the people? Not contributing to the end? In order to end the eschatology, he even has to face enemies who are much stronger than him. No matter what his starting point is, is it not the whole humanity that benefits? Which one of you dare to say that if they really rob Xiaoche''s space, they can do better than him? I''m afraid that they will take their own people directly into the space, and no longer care about the human life outside, right?


    What patriotism and comradeship in front of greed are fucking bullshit!


    When the old men were red faced by him, Pang said angrily, "so what? If yunche is found, as long as he is willing to hand over the omnipotent space, we will work together to destroy the northeast base and those mutated people. With the omnipotent space, human beings will not suffer from hunger and cold again. Even if the outside world is not suitable for survival, we can enter the omnipotent space together and create a new world. "


    "Lao Pang is right. We are a little sorry for you this time, but we are also for China and for all mankind."


    "What if the mutant is strong enough to withstand our nuclear bomb? We can''t. We''ll launch a nuclear bomb to destroy the whole northeast. "


    "As long as there is universal space..."


    With Pang Lao taking the lead, other old masters have joined in succession. In their opinion, yunche controls the omnipotent space alone, which is too selfish and excessive. That kind of thing should be used to benefit all mankind. How can he hide it and only care about his own life and death?


    These people have been completely crazy for omnipotent space. They don''t want to think about it. If yunche is one of them, they will speak about space selflessly and give control to others? If yunche really said that he had omnipotent space at the beginning, it is estimated that there would be no yunche in the world.


    "You are still for the sake of all mankind? Don''t make us laugh. We won''t stop the disaster in front of us. After what? Let alone whether Xiao Che really has omnipotent space, even if so? Why should I give it to you? Who of you dare to say that you won''t take the space as your own? It''s our family''s misfortune this time. If you want to kill, you have to be obedient. If you want to kill, you have to let Xiao Che go. No! "


    Xingtian yihun is a gangster, but he always sticks to his own bottom line, that is, he is a criminal family, the criminal family only lives standing, not kneeling to death!


    "Yes, if you want to kill, please go ahead. We will never bow our heads."


    The rest of the family also said in unison that the most important thing for people to live is to have a solar term. If there is no solar term, it''s better to die early. The family has no generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "This is the attitude of our punishment family. You don''t need to say anything. Kill if you want to kill. If you don''t dare to kill, go away. Don''t pollute our punishment family''s territory."


    Looking at his descendants with satisfaction, Xing Wanxin stares at his old comrades in arms. Even if he is dead today, his army is still there. The eldest and the third are sure to avenge them. All of them want to live. He will wait for them in hell!


    "You..."


    "Let''s go back and you''ll think about it."


    Pang Lao is about to attack. Xiao Lao hurries to hold on to him. They all know that no matter the Xing family or Mo family, even the Ye Jiashu family can''t die. Otherwise, Xing fengyunche, Mo Wenyang and others will absolutely raze the whole capital base to the ground. What they want is space, not both defeat!


    "Go away!"


    Don''t bother to take care of them again, Xing Lao takes the cold tea on the table and pours it fiercely.


    "Newspaper, the criminal front appears in the criminal family army."


    Not waiting for them to go out, a herald rushed in, and several old men suddenly changed their faces: "what about yunche? Did he come together? How did they get into the base? "


    "Newspaper, we haven''t found yunche for the moment, and we don''t know how they got in at present."


    The soldier stood up and shouted back. Xue shouted angrily, "I don''t know anything. What did you eat? Check it out now! "


    "Yes."


    The soldiers turned and ran out. Several old men looked at each other with ugly faces. There was no doubt that the sudden appearance of Xing Feng was beyond their control. Since knowing that yunche had omnipotent space, the base stopped accepting survivors, even though they were mixed among the survivors. Even though the north gate and the west gate were not in their charge, they also arranged troops outside, But I didn''t expect that Xing Feng still came back, and has appeared in the army. With Xing Feng''s family, it''s not so easy to deal with."Xing Feng and yunche are always inseparable. He has come. Yunche must have come. Ye Xingchen is a member of the summit. Maybe he has gone to Ximen with Ye Xingchen."


    Tang thought deeply and said that the appearance of Xing Feng is terrible, but yunche may also appear. As long as they catch yunche, they are afraid that they can''t force him to give up the space and threaten Xing Feng?


    "Well, maybe. Go to Ye''s house."


    As soon as several old men combined, they did not care about the family members, so they immediately took them away from the family. When the family was left with only their own people, Xing Tianyi worried: "what can I do? How did the old three and Xiao Che come back? The capital has set up a vast net to catch them


    "What''s the hurry? Who is the soft persimmon? Since they have come back, they must have their own arrangements. None of us should act rashly to avoid damaging their plans. "


    The old man glared at him, and his mind quickly turned. If the old man came back, Xiao Che should come back together. Now it depends on what they are going to do.


    "There must be nothing wrong with them."


    The mother said with red eyes. Her tears fell down. Her three children were outside. Now they are trapped, the telephone network is cut off, and there are a large number of soldiers on the third floor and the third floor outside. It''s hard for them to get a message out, and they don''t know what happened to the children, and her little grandchildren. Should they come with them ?


    The more you think about it, the more worried the mother is, and the tears are more and more fierce. The women and children of the family often wipe their tears. In front of the outsiders, they are not afraid of life and death, but when there is no outsiders, their strength disappears. Who is really not afraid of death? They are also afraid, but they do not allow themselves to be afraid in front of the enemy.


    A little earlier, the criminal family army in area C was


    "the third brother is back?!"


    The space passage is built in the camp of Xing Jiajun. It''s said that there''s something moving at the entrance. Immediately, brother and sister of Xing Xu and Xing Le, together with the chief military officer of Mo Jiajun, run towards the entrance. In recent days, they''ve been under too much pressure. Even the mental person of Xing Xu can''t bear it.


    "Come on, come on, line up!"


    At the entrance and exit of the space passage, every time a car is driven out, the soldiers get off the car quickly, leaving only one person to put the car into the space container at the entrance and exit. Chaoyang people have been separated and temporarily incorporated into the army.


    "What''s the matter? Where are so many soldiers from? "


    In a hurry, Xing Xu and others looked at the soldiers listed in a strange way. There were still cars coming out at the entrance. Gu Mingxuan, who had come out earlier, saw them immediately and said, "happy, young and young."


    "Where did these soldiers come from, old three and Xiao Che?"


    When he raised his fist to fight with him, Xing Xu asked again. There are many soldiers, but there are still some difficulties to fight against the Sixth Army. The main Ye family and Shu family''s troops can''t be closed. In addition, several family members are still in the hands of the six families. They are undoubtedly quite passive.


    "The eldest is in the back. These soldiers are all lengjiajun and our Chaoyang people, nearly 40000, all of them are psionics."


    "What? Are all powers? "


    The senior officers who came with Xing Xu all stared unbelievably. How could they all be powers? Leng family army is the former Liu family army. It''s good that half of them are psionics. How can they Is it because of yunche? Their three young ladies?


    "The boss is out."


    Nodding with the officers, Gu Mingxuan and brother and sister Xing Xu walked over together. Xing Feng just got off the car. After all, Xing Le was a woman. She couldn''t help it. She rushed over and hugged him tightly: "the third one, you are back at last, i..."


    She couldn''t say the next words, because she choked, but she was not allowed to cry. As a criminal, even a woman, she was not allowed to admit defeat. To cry must be the tears of joy after victory.


    "It''s OK, brother. It''s hard. I''ll take care of it next."


    One hand hugs the elder sister who rarely shows weakness, one hand raises a fist and strikes the elder brother. Xing Feng''s face is expressionless and his eyes are firm. The people of the six families make him and Xiao Che have to be separated temporarily. He will never let them go!


    "Well, you''ll be back. What about Xiao Che?"


    Xing Xu nodded, his brother''s ability, no one knows better than him.


    "Later."


    Give him a calm look, Xing Feng embraces his elder sister and turns around: "Mingxuan, you and Zhao Gang Huaien go to explain the situation with the officers. Shen Rui Jiangshan, you are responsible for arranging the soldiers. HaoLing Wenqing, you collect intelligence. I want to know all the conditions of the whole capital base in the shortest time."


    "Yes."


    Under his arrangement, the people acted decisively. At last, ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, who came out of the space, and Luo Haitao, Ji Wenxi, who was very familiar with the boundary of the capital city, asked for help, followed them in several cars by members of their own teams. These people were specially assigned to them by yunche and only obeyed the orders of their own team leaders."Let''s find a place to sum up. Chen Yu, seal up this space passage."


    They nodded with Ye Xingchen, and Xing Feng took the lead in turning around with his elder brother and sister. Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang and others looked at each other and followed up. Chen Yu, who was named, is the space corridor Wizard of Tan Weiye. This time, Tan Weiye asked him to come with them, one is to seal the space channel, the other is to see if he can help them, for example, to connect the space channel When Daokai arrives at Mo''s house, he first rescues the old man and so on. This time, they have done their best.

 Chapter 436

    At present, only the official military and the relatively large power teams in each district know that the six families have seized the opportunity to control the four families of Xing moyeshu. The rest, such as ordinary survivors, don''t know anything. They only know that they are deliberately misled to discuss things related to yunche''s omnipotent space. Of course, the high-level of the mutant people want to hide it.


    "Grandpa and they should all be OK at present, but they may jump over the wall in a hurry after a long time. We have tried to send high-level powers to save people, to negotiate with six families, or even fight against each other, all of which have failed. They are determined to catch Xiao Che and force him to give up the so-called omnipotent space."


    In such a large conference room, in addition to the three brothers and sisters of Xing Feng, ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, Luo Haitao, Ji Wenxi, and officers at all levels of Xing Jiajun and Mo Jiajun, Xing Xu simply said the current situation. Because they didn''t know about the space, they all claimed that the distance was nothing, and someone deliberately wanted to make a criminal. So far, the army has been compared stable.


    However, Xing Xu and Xing Le vaguely know that the space thing is probably true, because when the little buns were promoted, they saw them disappear and reappear with their own eyes, but because they didn''t take the initiative to say, they didn''t ask. On the night of the children''s birthday, they rushed back through the space channel, and then yunche''s omnipotent space thing spread all over the bases, Even if they have doubts in mind, the only thing they can do is to stand up for denial in the first place.


    "It''s true that Xiao Che has a living space for animal husbandry."


    However, when Xing Feng''s eyes swept away, he simply admitted the space. Brother and sister Xing Xu were OK. The officers immediately chattered. The main brother and sister Xing Xu denied all the time. They felt they were cheated, but that''s all. The old men led the army well. They didn''t have any other excessive behaviors.


    "The old man and my brother and sister don''t know about this. You can think about it carefully. Since this kind of thing has been kicked, it will be exposed sooner or later. If they want to know, why risk being denied by your resentment?"


    Quietly taking a panoramic view of their reactions and conversations, Xing Feng went on to say that in order to save their families and solve the crisis, we must first appease our own people, otherwise we may fall into their own hands in the future.


    "It makes sense for the third party. We grew up with them. Do we still believe in their character? How has the criminal family treated us badly these years? Lao Wang, in the first two years of the last century, your son fought with the people of the North China Military Region in the military exercises. If it wasn''t for the old chief, the North China army would have sent your son to the military court. Xiao Gong, after the end of the world, you were bitten off a piece of flesh in your arm by a zombie. If it wasn''t for the young and the big to stop you, you would have to see your mutation before killing you. I''m afraid you''re not today? Everyone here is the backbone of our family and Mo''s army. Who dares to say that he has not received the favor of the family? When there was an earthquake and a snowstorm in the past few years, if it wasn''t for sanshao and Momo to provide timely information about rotten bone and rattan, I''m afraid there are not many left in our room, including your family, right? "


    A middle-aged man in his fifties, with the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulder, swept through all the people in the scene. He was no one else. It was Gu Mingxuan''s father, Gu Haixun, a general in the family''s army. When it happened, he accompanied Xing Xu to inspect the troops together. He could only sit here now, or he would be one of the prisoners.


    "I''m always looking at what you said. We didn''t say anything. If there''s no criminal family, how could there be Wang Jianshan today? We''re old comrades in arms, and you''re too biting. "


    "General Gu, that''s not because they said that the space is nothing. We are a little confused."


    "Labor management is the person of the criminal family army, and death is the ghost of the criminal family army. No matter what space he has, it''s in the hands of our three young ladies. Can he treat us badly?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the three young ladies, could we have a full meal in the past two years? You can see what happens outside when things in space break out. It''s also right that Mrs. sanshao doesn''t tell us. Who dares to say that he won''t have to poke the door? "


    "What we Mo family army didn''t say, it must be toward the three little ones..."


    "Right, right..."


    The two named by Gu Haixun took the lead, and others expressed their opinions one after another, not that they were greedy, but that they all had self-knowledge. Even if space fell into their hands, how could they keep it? Now the space is still in the hands of the three young ladies of the family. The families dare to detain their old leaders. If they change it, they may not know how many times they have died. Of course, the space is important. It is more important to have a life to enjoy happiness. Besides, yunche helped them to make so many planting lands, so that they can grow food successfully, even the mutant animals in the planting area, But they did not treat them badly. They believed that they would not treat them badly in the future.


    These people are all human spirits. They can see things clearly. The space is in their own hands. What''s the need to tear their faces like the six families? There are thousands of people, some of whom are born king, some of whom work hard for others. If everyone wants to be king, the world will be a mess."It seems that everyone is a transparent person, and I don''t need to talk nonsense anymore. The space is true, but soon that space will disappear, because Xiaoche will integrate his space with the earth. Someone told us that as long as they are integrated, the zombies will disappear instantly, and the end of the world will follow. This is the real blessing of human beings. Before that, we would never have space It will be handed to anyone. I hope you can join us to guard the space and work together for the future of mankind. "


    Xing Feng stood up and looked at them deeply. As a superior, as long as he grasped the psychology of the following people, it was not difficult for them to be loyal to themselves.


    "Really?"


    All of them raised their heads with surprise. If the end of the world can come to an end, it would be great news.


    Facing their unbelievable eyes, Xing Feng nodded: "what kind of person am I? Everyone should have heard about it. Even many people here are watching our brothers and sisters grow up. How can I joke about this? Even after the end of the eschatology, China can no longer be as brilliant as before the end of the eschatology, and human civilization will go backward for several years, decades, or hundreds of years. But as long as there are no zombies, and there are not so many natural disasters, we humans are afraid that we can''t continue to survive, can''t live a good life, and rebuild our homes and civilization? "


    Xing Feng''s words can be said that everyone''s heart is in. As long as there is no zombie, what are their fears? After so many years of the Anti Japanese War and decades of victory, they couldn''t feed and clothe, didn''t they survive the same way? Now there are just a few people. As long as there are no zombies, no natural disasters and crops can be planted in the field, their future will be full of light.


    "What about the power? Will our powers disappear? "


    After a brief discussion, one of them shook his head and asked.


    "No, and in contrast, mutant animals and mutant plants will not disappear."


    When his eyes turned to him, Xing Feng shook his head, and even more monsters would come. However, Xing Feng didn''t intend to tell them that his goal had almost been achieved, and there was no need to disclose so much.


    "As long as there is no zombie."


    Hearing this, everyone agreed that there was no problem. In the end of the world, only the zombies and zombie beasts were the most terrifying. They not only ate people, but also polluted the land and cut off their vitality from the root. The other threats were much less.


    "Well, we seem to have reached an agreement. Next, I''d like to ask you to spread the things we can end the end of the world in a quiet way. We are all smart people. Should I ask someone to write a model for you?"


    Public opinion is often double-sided. Xuantian can use it to make them separate and lack skills. They can also use it to solve problems. These days, they can''t do good things in a sullen way. They are going to do it. Why can''t we know?


    "Of course, we know what to do."


    They are all senior officers. If they can''t do this little thing well, it would be too humiliating for them to hold the rank on their shoulders.


    Xing Feng nodded with satisfaction, and ye Xingchen suddenly sat right in his body: "excuse me, please allow me to put in a word."


    For a moment, the scene was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. As they were, naturally, they knew that he was a member of the pinnacle and a member of the Ye family.


    "Thank you, everyone. I want to say that just now, the punishment team only focused on the key points. There are many small details that he didn''t say. In fact, the end of the world was made by man. The name of that man is Xuantian. Believe it or not, he is the only God on the earth. Although he has been possessed, at the same time, he was with the people in the northeast base. We don''t need to say that you should also Can you imagine how strong he is to figure out the end of the world? If we want to integrate Chuge''s space with the earth, we must kill Xuantian first. I don''t need to say how hard it is? I hope you can stress these points when you spread the news. Brother Chee of our family has been striving to improve his strength in the past two years in order to defeat him and benefit all mankind. But now everyone treats us as villains. If this form continues, I''m sorry. Brother Chee of our family said that he will only bring his own people into the space and let''s open it by himself To create a new world, we can''t care if the people outside are dead or alive. "


    When it comes to the end, the smile on Ye Xingchen''s face disappears, and his eyebrows are cold. He wants them to know that they are not asking for them. If it is not for the sake of the outside world, they can choose a more relaxed way. Why do they have to fight with others? Why do they say one by one that brother Che is not good here and is not right there, and can enjoy the peace and prosperity he brings in the future? I don''t want them to be afraid. I think they are so bullied.


    "Ye Shao is assured that we will let people in all bases know that Mrs. San Shao is working hard for all mankind!"


    After a brief silence, the general who asked if the power would disappear clapped his chest and stood up. The others also stood up again and again. They didn''t agree with each other, but they did a military salute to them. Ye Xingchen also stood up and bowed slightly: "thank you very much!"


    "Well, let''s get busy. I''ll see you when I have something to do."Seeing that, Xing Feng said at the right time, the officers didn''t bother any more. They walked out of the meeting room again and again. They all knew what they should know. Next, it depends on their action ability.

 Chapter 437

    "How is Chen Yu doing there?"


    When dealing with his own people, Xing Feng has asked Chen Yu to quietly open a space passage to area D. they will not only stabilize area C, but also find ways to control area D. so even if the six families continue to be confused, they will have enough strength to fight them, even to defeat them. Don''t forget that there are lengjiajun and Beijing''s lengjiajun given by yunche in Xing Feng''s hand In principle, the police force is also under their control.


    "Soon, the stars are almost over."


    Yu Wenqing, who has made contact with the other side, raises his head from the computer. He and Chu HaoLing are responsible for collecting information. Chu HaoLing is responsible for collecting information outside, and he is responsible for sorting out useful information.


    "Well, stars, you take people through the passage quietly, and I''ll go out to attract their attention."


    So far, their return to the capital is still a secret. Once those people know that he is back, most of their attention will be on him, and ye Xingchen will be better at action.


    "Well."


    Ye Xingchen nodded, "let''s go."


    This time, yunche gave them a small team led by four of them, and said that they would not join the cold family army, so as to ensure their safety more effectively.


    "It''s my turn."


    After seeing them leave, Xing Feng pushes away the chair and stands up, with a sneer on his lips. If the six families think they are going to win, it''s a big mistake. They haven''t started yet. I hope they can be stronger. Don''t give up easily.


    "Fuck me, I almost killed your father."


    holding his head and melon seeds, Yun Che felt that the whole world was spinning around the sky. They could escape from those eyes of Galway and even avoid the heavenly sky. All of them depended on a scroll that Xuan Xuan gave. It was said that it was a direct crush. When anyone knew that he had crumbled, the whole man suddenly entered a world of heaven and earth.


    Yunche claps his head, slowly reorganizes his fuzzy and dizzy mind, and at the same time looks around at him in a daze. He can''t understand where they are now.


    "I''ll say that the old man is not reliable. You should believe it. Now is it OK? All the energy bars that Ben Wang ate in the morning are about to spit out. "


    Black feather, who had jumped off his shoulder long ago, lay on the ground.


    "Go away and vomit. I don''t know why it stinks."


    He didn''t look at him angrily. Yunche, who had recovered almost, was lifting his eyes a lot. This should be a small village. There was a bloody smell around. It was disgusting. Looking at the most bloody smell, yunche bent down and grabbed black feather: "how long do you want to stay on the ground? Ready to go. "


    The next second, the figure of a man and a beast turns into a streamer and disappears at the end of the road.


    "Fuck, you know that!"


    Within a few minutes, the two left. At the foot of the mountain behind the village, there were countless pieces of broken limbs, not only human, but also large-scale mutated animals. There were naked fears left on the faces of those bloody dead people. Some of them had only half of their bodies, some of their heads were connected with the body of the animal, and some of their heads were connected with the body of the human The rest is not the head, the body is not the body. They are all mixed in the blood. The ones under the pressure have begun to rot and emit a lot of stench, attracting many insects.


    "Tut tut It''s more bloody than the war between beasts. "


    The black feather on his shoulder chuckled twice. The human said that the beasts were ferocious, but they didn''t know that no matter where they were, the human beings were the most ferocious. They carried high intelligence and thought that they could do anything. They could do anything that went down the stove.


    "The heart is the best."


    Yunche hasn''t said this sentence for a long time. Now he suddenly remembers that in the end of the world, the most cruel thing is not the zombie or the mutant beast, but the human beings themselves. For their own selfish desires and ambitions, they have nothing to do.


    "Well, it''s terrible."


    Dark shadow nodded his head in recognition. He had seen the horror of people''s hearts from close distance many years ago, otherwise his master would not die.


    "But it''s strange that such a heavy smell of blood did not lead to zombies? Just now, I checked with the air panel. There is no zombie nearby, no zombie beast. Only there are many low-level mutated beasts in the forest ahead. "


    Yunche then called out the space panel. So many corpses were abandoned here. The research center of mutator should be nearby. Now the air panel can detect creatures within several kilometers. To yunche''s disappointment, there are no other creatures on the air panel except the nearby low-level mutator and himself.


    "Not at all strange, OK? Xuantian is also the master of the earth. Even if his body is suppressed, it''s not difficult to isolate the taste of some areas. "


    "Well, let me confirm the location first Fuck, here comes... "


    Before yunche finished speaking, he suddenly saw that the air panel showed the small points of mutated animals and human beings. There were about dozens of them. Almost before the blink of an eye, those people Well Is it human? They look like the corpses behind him. They are all half human and half animal. Some of them have the head of a giant lizard, but their body is human. There is a huge lizard tail behind their butt. Some of them have the brain, but their body is a tiger, and a giant spider. Only their head is human, and others are all spiders. The rest are similar. In a word, all of them are human Even the combination of human and animal is ugly, and yunche doesn''t know whether to treat them as human again, because they are obviously no longer pure human beings.But their speed is really fast. He only realized their existence from the air panel. They appeared in front of him. At first, he thought it was Gao Wei''s people who followed and monitored them that detected their whereabouts.


    "Very strong donors, people catch them back, and useless little animals get rid of them."


    The first mutant looked at yunche coldly and didn''t seem to know them. He was worried that he couldn''t find a way for yunche to hold down the black feather to be blasted.


    [don''t move, they don''t seem to know me, you should be exposed as soon as you speak]


    according to him, these people are already specially responsible for catching people or mutating animals outside. In order to consolidate their authority, Galway will never tell them that he has such an opponent that must be removed, plus he may feel that the research center is set up very secretly, even the zombies with strong sense of smell Can''t find it, let alone people? Maybe even the top of the research center didn''t know him.


    Yunche is not unknown in China, but it is obviously inferior to Xing Feng. This is why he is his wife or the third wife every time someone mentions him. In order to ensure that the research will not be revealed, the people in the research center are more isolated from the world. Maybe they will know Xing Feng ye Xingchen and others who were famous before the end of the world. Yunche is waiting It''s discussed.


    You want to go with them on purpose? ]


    after receiving the secret message, Heiyu decisively quieted down. He was not stupid. Yunche said that he could not understand this?


    Well, before that, I have to let them know my value. ]


    as soon as yunche shakes his hand, he throws the black feather on his shoulder. Facing the spider man''s web, a fire is thrown out, which makes them recognize his identity from the side. Yunche doesn''t use his own power, and it''s impossible to use Qingtian Dao. Fortunately, these people are not cultivators. Even if he fights them with cultivation, they can''t realize it. Just let him It''s his power.


    Yunche is also very hard. Not only can''t use his own powers and weapons, but also carefully control the output of Qi, so as not to kill these people directly if it''s too strong. If it''s too weak, they won''t see his so-called donor.


    [despicable, no one can be more despicable than you.


    saw through the plan of Yun Che, and make complaints about the black feather lying on his shoulder and watching him fight with spiders, while the cool Tucao Tucao was changed by his master.


    What do you know? It''s called strategy. It''s hard for someone to lead the way. I can''t use it because I''m a mallet. ]


    yunche dodges the attack of spider horn, and controls the fire blade to block the other attack spider horn. From time to time, he pretends to be invincible to the other side. He seems to be able to use it with one mind. It''s the best proof that he has the mood to fight with black feather.


    [that''s why I praise you. They are so pitiful. I don''t even think of it in my dreams. If you really want to move with them, can you just flash them? ]


    being idle and bored, black feather really wants to be like his family.


    [thank you for your praise. They are about to attack together. Don''t disturb me. If you hurt me, the labor and capital will skin you. ]


    to resist the impulse of rolling his eyes, yunche pretends to be a totter. When he falls down, a ball of fire smashes into the hard body of the spider, forcing him to retreat for several meters without waiting for the other side to stabilize his figure. Yunche slaps the ground with his palm, and the whole person rolls several times in the air, and finally lands on the ground steadily, pretending to be breathless: "what kind of monster are you? How can I beat people around? "


    They could not help but recognize his accent. He also used the language habits of the northeast, pretending to be frightened.


    "Together!"


    The first man with a human head, a monkey, no, should be a chimpanzee. When he saw that the spider man was defeated by the other man with two sharp hands, he took the lead in attacking him with a wave of his thick arm: "try not to use the power, it''s a rare good donor. Doctors must like it."


    "Touch..."


    As soon as the chimpanzee said it, he jumped up and his fist came down from the sky. If he was hit, his head would blossom directly. Yunche dodged his attack. The chimpanzee couldn''t get enough strength. His fist hit a huge hole on the ground.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The rest of the mutants roared up. They didn''t use any powers, but fought with the inborn advantages of the mutants. Yunche found that their ranks were not low, almost seven levels or so, but their combat power was comparable to that of the mutants above eight levels. At least when wolf king was seven levels, they were not so strong.


    "Touch..."


    They don''t use the power, which doesn''t mean yunche can''t use it. He''s going to let them take it away, but if they lose too fast, it''s too suspicious. The confrontation between fire power and physical power doesn''t seem to be too fierce. Yunche is like a really flustered senior power dissident. In a moment, put a fireball here, in a moment, a wall of fire condenses and rolls away The slender and slender body swam awkwardly under the attack of more than 20 mutants, and the body was moderately decorated until


    "Touch..."


    "Oh!"


    While he was dealing with other mutants, the chimpanzee cut his neck with a knife, and yunche cried out with pain. His body fell down on his stomach, and the chimpanzee caught him."The little mutant is gone."


    At the end of the battle, the mutant found that the black feather didn''t know where to go.


    "If it''s gone, go back."


    Of course, the disappearance of the black feather was classified as escape. The chimpanzee threw yunche on his shoulder and carried him. Several leaps left the original place. The rest of the mutants rushed to follow him, and soon recovered their usual calm at the foot of the mountain.


    I''m sorry yesterday. I''ll make it up slowly when I have time. Thank you for your support and understanding!!

 Chapter 438

    Pretending to be invincible, yunche was carried by the chimpanzee and jumped into the mountain. After walking for less than a minute, yunche felt that they had stopped. When he lifted his eyelids slightly, he saw that the forest had disappeared. In front of him, it was like a large and medium-sized base. There was a strong wall built outside. There were mutant people patrolling around. There were all kinds of pigs and dogs. You can''t imagine that without him We don''t have one.


    "Oh, so soon?"


    The chimpanzee walked to the gate of the city wall with yunche on his shoulder, and a shriveled voice sounded. A limb and something lying on the ground jumped in front of them, and slowly stood up, barely able to see the human appearance, but more can only be described by animals, because in addition to a face, the ears and body are basically animals, and there is a drag behind him It''s a big tail with yellow earth and gray. Its two arms look like human''s, but its nails are long and sharp. Half of the exposed arms still have hair that doesn''t belong to human. It''s impossible to say what kind of animal he is when he only glances at yunche.


    "He came here by himself, in the village outside, with strong ability. I''m afraid this one should be measured by our brothers for several days. It took a lot of work to catch him."


    The chimpanzee seems to have a good relationship with him. He grabs yunche at will like taking some goods, and then he weighs it with him. He shows off with his hoarse voice.


    "It''s not good if you say it well. You need the doctors to say it well. OK, I won''t disturb you. Hurry in."


    The mutant man gets out of the way, and the chimpanzee doesn''t talk too much. He carries yunche''s back waistband and takes him to the mutant research center. Yunche almost loses all his efforts. He kills people directly. Damn it, his internal organs are almost knocked out by him.


    The guard at the gate is no longer a mutant, but a real soldier. Everyone is dressed in military uniform and looks powerful. In fact, their eyes are empty. As soldiers and junior officers, no one can guarantee that they will become those monsters in the next second, and who wants to become that?


    "This man was sent to Dr. Wan, who was badly short of people."


    After opening the door for them, an officer with the rank of major on his shoulder said with a facial expression, "in the research center, the most distinguished person is not a soldier, nor a mutant, but a doctor. They are all the treasure pimples of the chief of the base. Once the donor is gone, they will lose their temper. After a while, Dr. Wan has called several times to urge.".


    "Good."


    The chimpanzee nodded his head and bowed his back in a hurry, not like he was better than the other.


    The major officer didn''t want to talk with him, waved his hand in a fretful way, indicating that he could roll. The orangutan then carried yunche into the gate. After entering the research center, without waiting for the comatose yunche to see the situation clearly, the other side had already connected several jumps, as if in a blink of an eye, he came to a three story reinforced concrete building.


    The security here is more strict. The soldiers patrol one by one, and they can''t even fly in.


    "What''s this man''s ability? What''s his level?"


    Another officer came over. This time, he waved to yunche and asked the two soldiers to put on handcuffs and chains, and then injected a tube of injection into his body to take him over. The chimpanzee didn''t know how much taller he was and couldn''t lose his ability to him, but he rubbed his paws like a turtle son and said, "fire system, it''s estimated to be about level 8. We don''t need to return power." It took a while to catch him. "


    "Well, good."


    The officer nodded and looked at yunche again before turning around. The chimpanzee called out: "major sun, this man is really strong. Can you tell Dr. Wan and give us some rewards?"


    The so-called reward is a kind of medicine that mutated people inject every day. How can the fusion of human and animals have no side effects? If they don''t inject medicine in a day, their whole body will be as painful as being torn by people. Even if there are thousands of ants drilling in their bones, if not, they would have escaped long ago. How could they be used like a pug?


    "You say strong is strong? Go there and delay Dr. Wan''s research to see if he will give you any medicine. "


    The officer waved him away, turned around and took two soldiers, one on the left and one on the right, driving yunche, into the building. When they couldn''t be seen again, the chimpanzee gave a stern Pooh and scolded the labor and capital for killing you sooner or later. Then he left.


    There seems to be nothing special inside the building, just like the General Research Institute, but the officer took yunche directly to the third floor underground. When he was in the elevator, yunche smelled a pungent smell of blood, and heard the sound of screaming and shouting faintly in his ear. The elevator stopped, the door opened, and the strong smell of blood came, mingled with the clear smell of medicine.


    "Let me out, I want to go out, you brutes Not a person... "


    "I don''t want to be studied. Let''s go Let us go... "


    "Wuwu Please... "


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, all kinds of screams and curses came in a stream. Yunche thought that it should be almost over. He purposely let out a groan to attract their attention, and slowly opened his drooping head: "it hurts You? What are you doing? Why do I have to be tortured? Let go, you let go... "He had long known that they had injected him with an inhibitor, and yunche was too lazy to check it. He simply struggled with his body''s instinct, pretending to be caught without knowing anything.


    "Take it in. It''s all the same when you just come here."


    The officer''s face was expressionless. Two soldiers driving him directly pulled him out of the elevator. Yunche was struggling to pay attention to this place. After a wide perspective, what fell into yunche''s vision was a transparent glass container, which was very huge. It was filled with blue liquid and soaked with mutant people who were full of tubes. It should have just completed the "operation".


    On both sides of several rows of glass containers are a row of isolated cells. The previous screams and yells came from here. There are not only human beings, but also variation animals and zombies, even zombies. When their figures appear in those people''s eyes, one of them screams more crazily, and some of them extend their hands between the cracks of steel bars, zombies and variation The zombie beast also uses its own body to hit the steel bar, but they seem to have been injected with inhibitor, which looks fierce, but they don''t shake the steel bar at all, just like those people who cry and scold, they can do nothing but make a voice.


    "That''s it. I''ll talk to Dr. Wan first."


    He casually pointed to a cell where two or three people were detained. The officer handed them the key and left. One of the soldiers released yunche and opened the cell door. The other soldier tightly grasped his arm. No matter how he struggled, it was useless, though he didn''t struggle hard.


    "Touch!"


    After the prison door was opened, the soldier holding yunche threw him in with tacit cooperation. The prison door just opened was closed again. Those who had been locked in the cell before could not squeeze out. Their speed was too fast.


    "Be honest, you''ll die faster if you go out."


    Before leaving, the soldiers beat the steel bars of the cell severely. A woman with a big hair on her face shouted loudly: "come back, you come back. Where did you take my husband? Asshole, answer me quickly... "


    The woman roars wildly, but only the roar and roar of other creatures respond to her, no one responds to him at all.


    Since there is no one in the research center, yunche doesn''t have to pretend anymore. He turns around and goes to the corner. Yunche directly reaches out his notebook from the space, connects to the satellite network, and sends an email to feiye to tell him his current situation. At the same time, he asks if he is in the research center. If he is in the research center, he can find a way to join him. If he is not, don''t venture in. He will do it I can''t get out.


    As always, Faye didn''t reply to his email immediately. In the morning, he only got two words to reply to his email.


    "Why?"


    He put away his notebook and looked up at the two men in front of him. As early as they were near, he noticed it. But because of their attack power, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now that the business is finished, it''s time to deal with them.


    "You Can I get in touch with the outside


    One of the men squatted down and asked excitedly. Another man quickly used his body to block them. Just a few mutant people passed by the cell. Yunche looked up and guessed that they should be brothers or lovers. Otherwise, the other person would not be so cool to block them. However, yunche did not answer his questions, but leaned back against the wall and pointed straight Look at him.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. We have no malice. You see those monsters too. We don''t look like that. If you can go out, can you take us? I promise I won''t give you any trouble. "


    The man is very anxious, but also very calm, even if the excitement of his face and eyes can not hide at all, he is also trying to suppress all the patience, which makes yunche can not help admiring: "what guarantee do you take? A small cell will trap you. "


    While talking, yunche also glanced at the steel bars of the cell. He admired them. He could not do the stupid thing that took his life to continue this admiration.


    "I, we are all powers, but I don''t know what they injected. We can''t use it for the time being. Don''t worry, just take us out. We''ll find our own way to escape. We won''t drag you back."


    The man''s subconscious retort, his eyes dimmed a little, and then he said excitedly that he was not stupid. Yunche''s notebook was touched from the space, indicating that his ability was not completely suppressed, and he could use the notebook. After the soldiers left, he was surprisingly calm. The man knew that he must be strong, maybe he would be the only one to take them out People.


    "You wouldn''t have been arrested if you hadn''t been a wizard."


    He raised his hands and put them behind his head. Yunche didn''t say he wanted to help them, and he didn''t refuse any more. Although his words sounded like ridicule, he never meant to ridicule them. He just said a simple fact. Ordinary people can''t integrate with mutated animals, and only those with strong vitality can endure the pain of being transformed. The most important thing is that , they study mutant human to make stronger creatures than zombies. It''s meaningless for ordinary people to combine with mutant animals, so they won''t do the thankless things."Please, at least you take him out, please..."


    There was a moment of embarrassment on the man''s dirty face, then he grabbed yunche again, pointed to the hoarse entreaty of the man who blocked them, and tears of pain and despair rolled out of his eyes.


    In recent days, we will send food and drink to my aunt in hospital, so the update time may not be stable. I''ll be fine after a while, sorry!!

 Chapter 439

    The man with his back to them was stiff. Then he turned around and hugged his shoulder and forced him to get up: "if I didn''t go out with you, I would rather not go out."


    His face is also dirty. I can only see two men with eyes turning looking at him deeply. His name is Chu Shengfang. Before the end of the world, he was the top fashion designer in China. The man opposite him, Liu junnan, was a model. Because he was unwilling to accept the hidden rules, he was not famous all the time. He noticed him before the end of the world. After the end of the world, they were from the same press conference The field escaped to the northeast base. Although their powers are not very high, they can live well with the top ten teams of powers in the northeast, but


    The end of the world lasts longer and longer, and the materials are more and more scarce. In addition, the northeast base is not able to grow things in the same way as the southwest and the capital. Even the power team ranking the 10th in the base is gradually unable to support. After discussing with the big guy, the captain decided to go to the capital base more than 1000 kilometers away with another team, but they would never dream of it Think of, just left the range of northeast base soon, they were caught by those monsters, the two teams of powers were completely annihilated, those who have no powers, even can not take off the fate of being eaten by zombies.


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Liu junnan sobbed and looked at him. Chu Chenfang mercilessly interrupted him. Even if he wanted to become a monster, he would not let go of his hand.


    "It''s good to die together or become a monster together."


    Yunche''s voice suddenly inserted into the middle of them. They frowned at the same time. Before they responded, yunche patted his butt and stood up: "but you still have a third way. Join my power team!"


    When he came to them, yunche''s face was marked with a shallow smile. A man of strong feelings, no matter how bad he was, his team wanted such a person.


    Hearing what he said, both of them were stunned. Then Chu Shengfang held Liu junnan in his arms and asked incredulously, "join your team?"


    "Yes Come and sit down. "


    From the air panel, we can see that there is another mutant approaching. Yunche hurriedly pulls the two people to sit down against the wall. After they leave, yunche tries and finds that his ability has not been completely suppressed. It may be that the drug resistance of the inhibitor is not enough. After all, we haven''t heard who is in Grade 10 yet, and then he puts out an air membrane to wrap them. Yunche is relieved to say: "you Think about it, but I''ll leave soon. You''d better hurry up. I''ll only save myself. "


    "Thank you!"


    After a long look at him, Chu Shengfang and Liu junnan looked at each other. They nodded their thanks at the same time. They all knew that yunche was helping them. Whether they could leave the ghost place as he said, they would remember his feelings.


    "I don''t need to thank you for my own words."


    Give them a smile, and yunche reaches for two loaves of bread and hands them: "I''ll make do with it first, and I''ll wait for the email to decide what to do."


    After that, yunche felt the computer again and looked at it, but he still didn''t reply. He simply put the computer on the inside of his body and chatted with Heiyu. Chu and Shengfang, after making sure that he wasn''t playing with them, turned their backs to the wall and ate. They were also dignified and cultured, but at this time, they ate like a starving ghost Devouring, yunche handed them two bottles of water. He was always considerate and generous to his own people.


    [no, by the way, I have two more people. ]


    black feather has asked him several times whether he has escaped. Yunche himself is not so anxious.


    [what are you doing? Hurry up and find a way to get away. Master, when do you have so much love? What kind of cat and dog are you going to pick up at home? ]


    after waiting for such a reply for a long time, black feather was upset. Yuntamang and other people who were waiting with him in the space also rushed around him. After hearing that yunche was deliberately captured by others, they were worried about what would happen to yunche. Since those people dare to grasp the high-level powers, they must have a way to deal with them, or higher-level ones If there is really a ten level mutant, even yunche will suffer losses, right? You know, Xuantian is one of them. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to help them break through level 10.


    [you just think that I do good everyday. Two interesting people, intuitively told me that they should be very suitable for the peak. ]


    automatically ignore the first half sentence of yunche. Yunche squints his eyes slightly. It looks like he is asleep. In fact, his air panel is open all the time. His mental power has long been divided into parts to pay attention to the changes around him. At the same time, he collects useful information from those in other cells.


    [just you? Do you fucking make me laugh? Stop bullshit. Come on. When are you going to get out? I''m going out. ]


    but black feather didn''t want him to mix in so easily. After a habitual sarcasm, he turned the topic back. Yunche shook his head in a bad way. After black feather recovered his memory, the pit was not so deep, but how did he think he became more and more verbose? Is it because the memory comes back, but also think of their own age?


    Don''t pretend to be dead! ]Long time did not wait for his response, black feather hastily urges again.


    [no, when do you want me to leave? I have to think about it? ]If you want to fart, I think it''s better to kill them directly. Anyway, they won''t be your opponents. ]In those days, as the seven gods of the divine world, he was so arrogant and coquettish. He was a giant saber, cutting the sky and cutting the earth. He could do anything. Why has it become so ink?


    [roll, how can I get rid of them when I''m scared by the grass? Make a bad idea. ]


    if you don''t roll your eyes, he''s only one person, OK? If we can let him kill by his own ability, then Galway should find a surface line to hang, and his mutant is useless.


    [why don''t you let them out? Let''s kill all sides? ]


    Heiyu still refuses to give up. If the master stays in the enemy''s territory for more than a minute, he will be more worried. He would like to rush out and tear up those bastards now.


    [don''t tease me. It will take time to kill. No matter how many mutants and high-level there are in the research center, it''s not far from the northeast base. If we can''t kill them all in a moment, the dead may become us. ]


    he is no longer confident that he can use his own power to strengthen the whole base, and most of the soldiers in this base are probably mutants.


    Why are you so timid? Where did you go? ]


    [dead. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    yunche''s answer directly made black feather speechless. Indeed, in those days, Mingche was really powerful and domineering. He was a man with four powerful gods. But what was the result? If he waited for heiqu and Haoyue to go out and fight again, he would have nothing to do with yunche now. He should pay attention to the way and method to kill people. He would have been the most stupid to join himself.


    In a word, hurry up. Don''t be a stranger. ]


    after a while, the voice of black feather came back to my mind.


    I know. I''m waiting for Fei ye to reply. Don''t worry. I won''t wait for someone else to put a knife on my neck. ]


    I know it''s probably stabbed at his sad place again. Yunche has not quarreled with him any more. Liu junnan, Chu Shengfang, has already finished eating and is sitting next to him. Yunche thinks about it and wants to open his eyes: "why don''t you wash first?"


    Their faces were covered with dirt, and they couldn''t see what they looked like at all, especially Liu junnan, because the place where they cried just now left two clear traces, which made Chu Shengfang really love him, or he would have been long ago.


    "Wash?"


    They don''t understand. They raise their eyes and sweep the 20 square meter cell. If they could wash it, they would wash it. Who would like to be dirty?


    "Well, someone will tell you the details. After I think about it, you''d better not stay outside."


    When the voice fell, yunche waved, and the two disappeared from the cell. At the same time, a team of mutant people patrolled by, but they didn''t seem to find anything unusual, and walked directly.


    [Heiyu picks up the people. Find a room for them to wash and then send them to Bitan. ]


    [I see, you''re the only one. ]


    he has long been aware that the black feather who has entered the space has received the two people who are at a loss together with the cold night cold of yuntamang, but he can''t help but dislike one sentence on his mouth.


    If I don''t have shit, you should worry. I Wait a minute. ]


    the smile disappeared from his face, yunche quietly removed the air film, put away his notebook, and there was a noise again around him. Soon, the footsteps sounded, and several researchers in white robes came in. Yunche raised his eyes to see them. The first man put on a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, which was pale and thin and morbid. He looked at forty years old at most, very much It''s gloomy. There are seven or eight people of different ages with him. Everyone''s face is numb. It''s just routine to open the door, and then routine to yunche.


    "Get up, get out."


    "Don''t pull. What are you doing out there? Why do you let in and let in and you let me out? "


    A small researcher grabs yunche''s handcuffs and forcibly pulls him up. Yunche deliberately pretends to be flustered and arrogant. The researcher doesn''t even give him a look, and drags him around and says, "doctor Wan, what''s the research room?"


    "Number eight."


    The man named Dr. Wan pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at him up and down, and nodded his head with satisfaction: "the body looks very healthy. I heard that the level of power is quite high, and the success rate should be improved a lot."


    After that, Dr. Wan took the lead in turning around with his hands behind him, and several handrails helped to set up yunche and left together. Before leaving the cell, Dr. Wan seemed to take another look at the empty cell. He should have thought of something, but said nothing, and left without stopping.


    The third underground floor is closed to people, and the second underground floor is the real research room. Those people took yunche to the second floor and directly brought it into a research room filled with various precision instruments, which was filled with a thick and disgusting smell of blood. Even if it was clean everywhere, yunche''s reflective frown raised, and the top ten images before death automatically came to mind."All out, I''ll do it myself."


    Just as those deputies were about to pull yunche to do the examination, Dr. Wan opened up again.


    "Yes."


    Because of his famous eccentric temper, people didn''t say anything, left yunche, and Dr. Wan didn''t even look at yunche. He turned to the desk attached to the research room.


    "Is that enough? It''s not like to pretend again. "


    But before he sat down, yunche''s voice began to ring. Although he was baked, his face was very relaxed. The whole person was leaning against the research platform, looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 440

    "How do you recognize it?"


    Doctor Wan, who was about to sit down, froze, and then laughed. The gloomy dead spirit was suddenly replaced by the vivid and gorgeous one inch by one inch. He was enchanting and fatally enchanted. After sitting down, doctor Wan raised his hand and took off his glasses. His face changed rapidly. The pale skin, which had not seen the sun all the year round, slowly exuded the pure and white color of jade. The evil spirit The eyes are full of smile, and the pupils shrouded in the shadow become as deep and bright as black Qushi, as if there are countless small stars flashing and jumping in it, the lips are as delicate and attractive as agate, and even the voice becomes magnetic and attractive, as if they are seducing people.


    "Intuition."


    Although yunche still doesn''t know this face, who makes him different every time? Yunche still walks up to him with a smile, leaning his back against his desk and squinting at him. When he sees Dr. Wan, there seems to be a voice in his mind telling him that the person opposite is feiye. When he drives other people out, he is more certain, no matter how cranky Science maniacs, should not be an assistant do not, a person facing the donor.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fei Ye is stunned by his words and laughs brilliantly and charming in a moment. No matter Guo Shaolong or doctor Wan, yunche can always recognize him at a glance. No matter what he looks like, all he sees is the essence of his thousands of faces.


    "Don''t laugh. Your face is too criminal."


    Anyone can subconsciously appreciate the beautiful things, and he is no exception. Feiye''s face is too dazzling now, coupled with his own magical and attractive temperament, it''s more like an active human aphrodisiac. It''s too criminal. Yunche looks at him with disgust: "no wonder you don''t reply to my email. This is to prepare for a surprise?"


    "I want to lead you to commit a crime. Why don''t you get it?"


    Leaning back in his chair, Faye said as if it were true.


    "Nonsense, haven''t I met a lot of handsome men and beautiful women? Do you think the top cowherd is a fake? "


    He turned back to face him. Yunche joked that he was coming. The top Niulang group was called by the southwest rotten women exchange group. Although he was afraid of them, he knew more or less about it.


    "Ha ha Also, I''ve forgotten that your peak and all your beauties are against the sky, but you can''t be seduced by your beautiful leather bag. Next time, I have to think of a better way. "


    Feiye held his head on the table with one hand pestle: "how about that? Are you surprised? Do you like it? "


    "What do you think?"


    The fright is almost the same.


    Knowing that he was answering his questions, yunche couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "I think..."


    Feiye deliberately lengthened his tone and hung his appetite. "You seem to want to smoke me," he said


    "Congratulations, the answer is correct. I have handcuffs, candles and small whip. You can choose one or all of them?"


    "Pa!"


    While talking, yunche has manipulated the air power into the lock hole of the handcuffs and shackles, turning the air power into a key to open the shackles. At the same time, with what he said, he conveniently left the handcuffs on the table.


    "Tut tut I don''t think you have such a heavy taste. Can Xing Feng bear it? "


    He picked up the handcuffs on the table and looked up. It was nearly two years since he saw them. The relationship between them is still so harmonious. The passage of time seems to have no impact on their friendship.


    "You have to ask Xing dada about it. I''m not sure."


    I hope they don''t start as soon as they meet.


    Yunche''s thought of schadenfreude can''t help but look forward to it. Sometimes it''s fun to watch the punishment jealous.


    "Ask him? It''s estimated that before I could speak, his ability would come first. "


    Pick eyebrows, Fei night clear, then half body over the table top, full of provocative temptations: "or you think about opening a harem, for you, I don''t mind doing small, but also for your palace lady to share some burden is not it?"


    "Am I tired of living? A big punishment is enough for headache. If I accept you again, I don''t think I can endure the night of wedding? Where to go, where to stay cool, I don''t want to die. "


    Feiye is joking no matter what he says. Yunche also thinks that he is joking and never thinks whether he is serious or not. Because, regardless of whether he is serious or not, he cannot respond to him. Even if he is joking, he will not give him hope.


    "Emma is sad. I want to be a child of my own free will. Don''t regret later. There will be no such shop after passing this village. After all, as long as I want, people who are willing to climb my bed can row to the capital from the northeast, I can''t hang on your crooked neck tree all the time."


    There is no sad mood on the face of the person who is sad. Even yunche can''t see through him. Maybe only he knows whether he is really sad or not.


    "I''m sorry I''m a crooked neck tree."


    Speechless turn white eyes, cloud Che look suddenly a convergence: "don''t joke, these two years you in the end what? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "After he left, apart from the mail every month, the basic bird had no news, and he didn''t receive his reply before the closing. Who knows that after one year''s closing, he came here and sent out so many photos of the research center. Even if it''s him, it''s not easy to get involved here?


    "What else can I do? Try to improve myself. I know why I left you at the beginning. Although there are only hundreds of years of history on the other side, the family of the master on the other side has passed on for many years. That''s why the killers on the other side are all so good. After the end of the world, they also rise rapidly. After I left you, I went back to the other side, not only actively It''s a difficult task to forge myself and try to get closer to the power center on the other side, because only the top few people can get access to the real secrets on the other side and get the qualification to enter the legendary secret place. At that time, I was so busy that I didn''t touch the ground. All day long, I was either going out or preparing for the task. It took me almost half a year to achieve my goal, knowing that you were in seclusion , I didn''t tell you any more. I went to the legendary secret place directly. "


    At this point, feiye stopped to take a breath: "when I really face the legendary secret place that is said to be guarded by the master family on the other side for generations, I know that the secret place is to recognize people, not everyone has the right to enter. No one has been in it for many years, so I need to determine whether I am qualified to enter, as long as I drop a drop of blood on a bronze ancient mirror at the entrance of the secret place Just... "


    "Wait, how does this sound like some kind of inheritance of artifact?"


    After two or three years of cultivation, yunche has become more and more sensitive to the things related to cultivation. He knows the LORD by dripping blood, which is the only function of weapons refined by the weapon refiner. To recognize the qualification and qualification from the blood, only the artifact can do it. Heiyu once said that his sky holding Sabre is a artifact. Generally speaking, there are few artifact in the divine world It is said that only the seven gods in the legend have their own artifact. How could there be another artifact in this space?


    "Well, it''s really a artifact. I didn''t know until I went in and accepted the inheritance."


    Nodding his head, feiye confirmed his guess, and yunche couldn''t help wondering: "how could it be? If there is a artifact in this space, how can the owner of the space not realize it? "


    At the beginning, when he entered the space for the first time, he realized the existence of giant blade and accepted it. Can''t Xuantian be more slow than him? There is Xuan soul. It seems that he hasn''t mentioned it.


    "He doesn''t know, unless he can break through and become a God."


    Feiye smiled gently and asked jokingly in the face of yunche''s more and more ignorant eyes: "do you want to continue to ask or let me say it?"


    "Well, first of all."


    Yunche pulls a chair and sits down. What feiye said is beyond his imagination. I don''t know why. He feels that Xuantian is a little pitiful. There are too many things he doesn''t know.


    "Let me first talk about the other side and the legendary secret place. The reason why the killers on the other side are so strong is that the masters on the other side guard the legendary secret place for generations and accumulate a lot of ancient martial arts scripts. Although the spirit of this space has been seriously lacking and can''t be cultivated any more, the power of human beings is infinite and can''t be cultivated by the spirit. Then we can improve the pure power of the body, The ancients are really Niubi. They have developed many martial arts secret scripts. This space has lasted for a long time. Later, because of a powerful battle between good and evil, almost all martial arts experts died, and their martial arts secret scripts disappeared. Then, after many years, the era of martial arts hero finally ended, which ushered in the emperor In the era of Wang, after the continuous passing of time, the remaining martial arts gradually disappeared. The family of the master on the other side also kept some very elementary ancient martial arts scripts, but for people today, they are already top-notch. "


    From fantasy to martial arts, and then to the separatist regime, the space experienced too much turbulence. When he got the qualification to enter the secret place, the owner of the other side was very excited to tell him everything, and led the rest of the people to give him the whole of the other side. At that time, he refused, but didn''t expect


    "Those martial arts experts are all killed in battle, and there won''t be Xuantian''s handwriting among them?"


    After hearing the history of space, yunche suddenly asked strangely. He always felt that Xuantian could not be so peaceful for so many years. However, he thought that it was the appearance of Jiutian thunder robbery that made his prohibition loose. He thought it was impossible. Before him, Jiutian thunder robbery should not have appeared, right? Otherwise, Xuanshen could not tell him or wait for this again For many years.


    "No, it was dictated by the original master on the other side. After generations of inheritance, the real reason can''t be verified, but there will never be a shadow of Xuantian, otherwise it should leave behind his deeds."


    After all, Xuantian is the master of this space. Once he does it, it will definitely make the world change. As long as there are still living people, it will surely be handed down from generation to generation.


    "Well, the world of martial arts should have appeared after the cultivation. At that time, Xuantian was not long suppressed by Xuanpu, and there was no such thing as the anti sky thing as Jiutian thunder robbery. He should not be able to escape."


    He nodded in recognition of yunche, and suddenly his eyes widened as if he thought of something: "fuck, just talking to you, I forgot to arrange the separation and border."If Xuantian doesn''t find his trace, it''s impossible to notice their conversation. What if he has found it? Xuanpo said again and again that the scroll he gave could only be closed for two hours at most.


    "Do you remember now?"


    Feiye could not help but cover his mouth and chuckle: "don''t worry, as long as you are with me, that Xuantian won''t realize your existence, and won''t know our dialogue."


    Did he forget that he said before that the key to the secret place is an ancient bronze mirror? The function of the mirror is to reflect another same but independent environment. Like the clear space, it can isolate the perception of Xuantian. Otherwise, how can the bronze ancient mirror, as a artifact, be independent and undisturbed for so many years?

 Chapter 441

    "Ah?"


    Looking at his confident face, yunche couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Feiye''s wrist turned back and forth, and he slapped his hands. Around him, two dragons held beads. The back of the bronze Ancient Mirror carved beautifully appeared in his palm: "there are many things in the world that I''m afraid even those gods can''t say clearly. It has no attack power, but it can isolate any perception. Under its cover, even the It is impossible for the God King to feel our existence. "


    "It''s a good thing. How far can it cover?"


    It''s worthy of being an artifact. Yunche reaches for the mirror and looks at it over and over.


    "Depending on the strength of the host, it''s no problem to cover a base at my level, but now it only covers this research room."


    If the scope is too large, even if Xuantian can''t perceive it, he will find that it''s not right. He rarely fully stimulates the scope it covers.


    "Well, Xuantian didn''t find you mixing in, because of it."


    Return the mirror to him, yunche''s tone is affirmative, for feiye, with this mirror, it is undoubtedly more powerful.


    "Maybe, maybe it''s because the Transfiguration is too strong? No one knows me at a glance except you. "


    Put away the mirror, Fei Ye smiled softly: "the original masters on the other side guard the legendary secret place for generations. Only when the people recognized by the ancient mirror appear, they can be free. For thousands of years, I am the first successful person. The masters on the other side immediately want to give priority to me, but I refuse. I don''t want to be the masters of anyone, and then I enter the legendary secret place. There is one inside The soul of a man, his name is Haoyue. He let me pass on all his memories and abilities. The only condition is that I can help him find a person who will not hesitate to divide his soul into three parts. One part will fall into reincarnation. The other two parts will stay in different secret places. I also need to find and continue to love his guardian. When I see you again, I finally know that person Who is it? Unfortunately, it seems to be a step late. This time he lost to his best friend completely. "


    What Fei Ye didn''t say is that from the memory of inheritance, he also knows that he is the part of the soul that Haoyue falls into the reincarnation. In short, Haoyue is him, and he is Haoyue. Haoyue loves Mingche deeply, and he has been unconsciously moved by yunche. A person who didn''t have a heart originally would fall in love with another person. He thinks it''s funny, but it''s OK It''s true, but yunche is very happy now. He won''t let himself be his trouble. He wants his friend to be his brother. Then he will be his friend and brother, always accompany and help him to protect his happiness.


    "So you know."


    Yunche sighs helplessly. He really didn''t expect that he had such emotional entanglements with Xing Feng and Fei Ye''s previous life. It''s not embarrassing to say. It''s absolutely deceiving. As early as they didn''t know those things, everyone knew that Fei Ye liked him. Now he has added the emotional entanglements of the three gods, even if he insisted on himself I can''t remember it any more. It''s no longer possible to change back to the past. I''m also moved and embarrassed in my heart, especially for the unresponsive night.


    Isn''t it true that the two men in dog blood series are black? No matter Haoyue and feiye don''t go according to the plot, he won''t be so embarrassed if he blackens.


    "It seems that you also know. How about giving you another chance to consider accepting me?"


    How smart is the night of Fei? Can''t you see the tangle of cloud and clear? The joking tone, in addition to easing his embarrassment, also wants to give himself another chance at last. If it still doesn''t work, then he really can only return to the boundaries of friends and brothers.


    "My crooked neck tree is very reluctant to hang a punishment front. How dare I delay you?"


    Yunche is not stupid either. He knows everything, but he refuses him with the same joking tone. If he really agrees to him just because he is moved and Fei Ye is special to him, there will be no doubt that the three of them will suffer in the future. The road of love is just right for two people, and it will be too crowded for three people.


    "Alas You missed the last chance. "


    Sighing and shrugging, Fei Ye pressed all the pain in his heart, and presented the most perfect and perfect side in front of yunche forever.


    "You''d better leave this opportunity to others. If you don''t have anything to do, you can try your best to flirt with your husband."


    Under his joke, the embarrassment was solved a lot. Yunche leaned back: "and then? Since you refused to take over the other side, why did you take them to the southwest? And how did you get here? Thanks to your imagination, it''s easy to be a scientific freak. "


    Both of them are smart people. They both know that the joke just now is the final confirmation. There is no need to continue on that topic.


    "I accepted the inheritance of the secret place, and it disappeared. When I reappeared in front of you, it was almost two or three months later. I wanted to get to the Beijing base nearby, and go to the seaside from the space channel of the Beijing base to wait for you to leave. But when something happened on the other shore, none of it lost to the bad natural conditions, not to the zombies and the mutant creatures The middle and large-scale base of the mutant was destroyed artificially. The base commander, who escaped with two space departments, angrily hired the first three killers on the other side with all their materials, and asked them to kill the main emissary behind the mutant. Because the base destroyed was the mutant army, but the other side, which always boasted that there was no mission impossible to accomplish, not only failed this time, but also the first three killers The assassin was also caught in the mutation research center, and someone sent an anonymous email to Ding Peng, the original owner of the other side, saying that he was grateful for the donor they provided. They are all level 8, level 9 and level 9. They will transform them into the strongest mutation people. The other side has traveled around the world for hundreds of years and never suffered such a big loss. For them, this is just a huge loss Ding Peng immediately decided to return the color. At this time, I went out of the customs. Thinking that this mutant research center will be your goal, I took the initiative to ask for revenge. I found the mutant who grabbed people outside, lured one of them away, killed him and changed his appearance. Then I followed the rest of the mutant to enter here, and then changed his appearance The object of Dr. Wan is Yi RongFei Ye didn''t joke any more. He said it in detail. Yun Che also listened carefully: "you can even change your face, just like monkey king."


    Although he said it simply, yunche knew that it would not be so easy to implement it.


    "The mutant is nothing. Now I can change my face as I want. Monkey King is not as good as me."


    Throwing him a show off and evil look, feiye continued: "you will almost know what happened later. After I got involved in the research center of mutant, I took a lot of photos secretly and sent them to Mo Wenyang and Gu Mingxuan. But the other killers, I couldn''t save them. When I came here, all three of them were transformed into mutant. That''s why Those science lunatics realized that the higher the level of the donor, the higher the success rate. Not long ago, Gao Wei came to inspect it. The supervisor here reported this to him, so he decided to destroy the other bank directly and transform all the killers on the other bank into mutants. I now have a high status of Dr. Wan, who is easy to accommodate. I was also present at that time, and I found a chance after knowing this They will sneak out of the research center, sneak back to the other side and take them all to the southwest. "


    Fortunately, Dr. Wan is eccentric and gloomy. Sometimes it''s not strange to lock himself in the research room for ten and a half days in order to study. He can only disappear for several days without being doubted. At first, he wanted to go to Binhai to find yunche. Later, he thought that they would soon take action. At that time, he would definitely need his answer, and he would return it to him E-mail. I came back all night.


    "Galway''s appetite is not so small, he is not afraid to support himself?"


    Yunche frowns and sniffs. He has also dealt with the assassins on the other side. They are absolutely not weak. Gao Wei is crazy and has hit their head with his ideas.


    "For a man who has gone mad, he will not be afraid to support himself."


    He has seen too many such people. The difference is only in the size of his ability. As a killer, his favorite is to kill such people by killing them ten times and one hundred times with the means of killing that they have come up with.


    "He won''t be able to jump for long."


    He said to himself more than a year ago that he must destroy what Galway cares about most. Soon, this commitment will start from the research center of the mutant.


    "By the way, I seem to forget to say that Galway himself is a mutant. He injected the mutant Python and gecko genes respectively. The lost arm also grew because of the regeneration function of gecko. There is another person you are familiar with. Zhou Zhijun, who is now the leader of Galway mutant army."


    "Zhou Zhijun?"


    Yunche blinked, seemingly unable to respond. Feiye nodded: "at the beginning, Gao Wei saw the right time, and he was blackhanded to Zhou Zhijun overnight, and then quietly sent him back to the northeast base. He was one of the first mutants to succeed in the early research. Dr. Wan participated in the transformation plan."


    The transformation of mutant human is not only the amputation and suture of human or animal, but also the mixing and recombination of mutant animal and human genes, which are cultivated in a fast-growing way. At the same time, in order to control them, no mutant human donor will be wiped out of memory, and a chip will be implanted before they are immersed in a special potion, like a computer program in their brain Instill new memories and manipulate them at the same time, a bit like advanced robots.


    "I only knew two years ago that Galway was not a fool. I didn''t think he had such a deep mind."


    At that time, when Zhou Zhijun disappeared, everyone, including him, thought that he could not bear such a blow and chose to leave quietly. The revenge was also avenged. He did not spend more time on it. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by Gao Wei. It was not bad to play with Gao Wei. All of them were cheated by him.


    "To be honest, when I saw Zhou Zhijun, I was shocked. At that time, he stood behind Gao Wei without expression. For a moment, I almost thought I was dazzled."


    Feiye shakes his head and laughs. They really let Galway play around.


    "I don''t think he will die in our hands in the end."


    After a short surprise, yunche accepted the fact very realistically. Zhou Zhijun was also killed by his wife''s kindness and family. Strictly speaking, he didn''t die. That''s the main reason why he didn''t ask people to check his whereabouts after his disappearance. If he was like the rest of the Zhou family, he would never let him go easily, nor could Gao Wei cheat them Everyone, if not blame, can only blame himself too lazy.

 Chapter 442

    After feiye''s detailed explanation, yunche finally got a general understanding of the research center of the mutant. This research center covers a very wide area, almost two towns before the end of the world. It is mainly divided into four areas of ABCD. Areas a and B belong to the scope of research institutions. Each doctor, like feiye Yirong''s Dr. Wan, has a separate research building research room and assistant. In order to develop and change Strange people, the northeast base is also a bloody capital.


    Most of the residents in area C are officers and soldiers. There are more than 10000 people in area C, and all of them in area D are mutants. They are all newly developed, regardless of their level. They also have to rely on drugs every day. Some of them will help the military to manage the research center together, while others will be sent outside to catch the mutants and the mutants until their dependence on drugs is getting smaller and smaller After that, they will be sent to the northeast base military region and formally incorporated into the mutant army.


    At present, only half of the success rate of mutated human research, the higher the level of the donor or mutated beast, the higher the success rate. Every time those mutated human catch the high-level donor, the doctor who takes over will give them a symbolic reward to encourage them to catch the high-level donor more actively.


    In addition, there are also problems of the donor itself that affect the success rate. For example, the level of those people and animals who are locked in the third floor underground is not very low, most of them are above level 4 or 5, and many of them are at level 6 or 7. However, there are also differences in gene physical fitness between the psionic or mutant animals. Only those who pass the examination will be sent to the dissecting table in the research room immediately, and the rest will be sent to the dissecting table in the research room Those will be locked up, injected with inhibitors and drugs regulating their genetic fitness every day, and will not be sent to the research room until they reach the standard. However, if they fail to reach the standard for more than a month, they will be pushed to the cell where the zombie is locked up. Those who are suppressed can only be obediently satisfied with the Zombie''s appetite.


    "If I had not been used to the cruelty of the last world, I would have killed it impulsively."


    After chatting for about two hours, they finally talked about it. Yunche stood up and stretched out to move his body: "so, where do you live? It''s not in this lab, is it? Let''s change places. I''m not feeling well here. "


    Fortunately, yuntamao likes to study. He gets used to it slowly. Otherwise, he would have been in the mood to sit here and chat with him because of his disgust with the research institute when he was just reborn. He would have set fire to his house for a long time.


    "On the third floor, wait a moment. I''ll find someone to come in and look like you and go to jail instead of you."


    Said, Fei night also stood up, cloud Che pick eyebrows: "do you still have a partner?"


    "Well, a young man from the other bank research office, who just brought back this time, has some professional knowledge to consult him."


    Once again, Dr. Wan''s lifeless feiye opened the door and said that he was a killer. It was easy for him to kill people, but it would be very difficult for him to do research. When he came in earlier, he always muddled through by losing his temper. Anyway, Dr. Wan''s temper was notorious, smelly and strange, and the finished products that he researched were also the work of assistants It''s not a matter to go down. At that time, he didn''t know when yunche would come, so he took an expert with him.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the night, a middle-aged man came in. He closed the door and talked to him briefly. The middle-aged man nodded. Fei night was just a gentle touch. He was almost the same as Yun Che from the appearance to the body. He was very revealing. Zi and white coats.


    "Tut tut It''s still the same pain. You''re the only pervert who likes to change. "


    In the blink of an eye, he became a middle-aged man. Yunche moved his cheek muscles and said, "how many days can you change your face for others?"


    I remember when he was in grade five, he could only last for three days at most.


    "For about 20 days, it depends on your physical fitness. How do you want to keep this look?"


    At the moment of speaking, Fei Ye has already put the man in shackles.


    "All the time, I prefer my original appearance, but if it''s OK later or tomorrow, you can take me out for a walk. I''d like to see how awesome this mutant research center is."


    "No problem. Let''s get out first."


    The two naturally talked. The eyes of the man on the other side flashed and flashed. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. He was also a man on the other side. Although he was a researcher, not a killer, he knew more or less about what virtue he had never seen before Well Amiable Fei night, killer pursuit, this code is not called out casually.


    According to what they said, Fei Ye opened the door and murmured that the donor''s gene physical fitness was not up to standard. He was extremely disgusted and asked two helpers to send him downstairs to the cell. He took yunche to the third floor with him. There were three rooms on the whole third floor. Yunche could be fooled as soon as he followed Fei ye in. The hall was full of all kinds of research Together with the scattered paper waste, as if another research room.


    "That''s where you live?"


    Pointing to the room full of chaos, cloud Che full of black lines, not afraid of nightmares at night?"The house of science maniacs, you have to understand."


    Feiye has a high demand for all kinds of life habits of Yirong''s objects, because he has not tried to tidy up here, and he can easily shuttle into the disordered room. Feiye opens a door: "there are three rooms and one hall in total, one bedroom has been changed into a small research room, and there is a scientific lunatic who still has the last breath. I live in this room."


    Basically, there is only a bed and a simple wardrobe in the decorated room, which looks very common. However, after seeing the condition of the living room outside, yunche thinks that this room is paradise.


    "You haven''t killed that man yet?"


    "No, do you want to have a look? My artwork. "


    Follow in and close the door. Feiye sits on the bed at will and props his hands back on the bed.


    Hearing the three words of art, yunche''s reflective inspiration: "well, I''m an ordinary person. I don''t know how to appreciate your abnormal hobbies. How do you get the information of that person and pretend to be so successful? I haven''t been discovered for so long? Before that, you should not know him or collect information from the side, right? "


    Yi Rong sounds simple, but in fact it''s very difficult. At least he can''t mix with the enemy for such a long time as Fei ye can''t be found. In a short time, it''s almost the same as just now.


    "Just ask him if he doesn''t want to? Is there anyone who knows himself better than himself? "


    Faye''s face was full of evil and magical smile: "that man looks thin and weak, and he can resist. At the beginning, I spent several hours asking him, and he told the research center and his own affairs honestly, which made me want him to be my collection. Unfortunately, he was too ugly, which didn''t conform to my aesthetics."


    The management of the research center is quite strict. Even Fei ye took a lot of time to get close to him. At last, he got hold of him and spent almost one night to extort confession to understand his personal information and habits.


    "Stop it. I''m not interested in your aesthetics either."


    He doesn''t want to be assimilated by his devils.


    "Ha ha Only one room and one bed, tonight? "


    As he said, Fei night patted the bed and gave away a seductive eye for free. I don''t know when he will become handsome again. The temptation is killing. Yunche''s corner of the eye Drew: "can we not use this cheap move of masculinity?"


    It''s a foul. This face is more beautiful than that of Ye Xingchen. He would have jumped on it if he didn''t already have his own.


    "Cheap? OK, it''s useless for you. I can''t remember what I look like. This face is Haoyue''s face. It''ll be mine later. You''d better get used to it earlier. "


    He raised his hand and touched his face. Feiye found that he liked it very much. From Haoyue''s memory, he knew that Mingche used to like this face very much. He always flirted with it from time to time. He thought it was very good.


    "All right, just like it."


    Yunche went to sit down beside him and said, "even if I sleep with you, I prefer the big bed in the space."


    It''s impossible to be absolutely safe anywhere outside, especially on the premise that Xuantian will spy on it at any time. At night, if there are conditions, he would prefer to go back to the space. Besides, there are several precious sons in the space.


    "Forget that you have room. How about my sons? In space? "


    It seems that he finally remembered his dry sons. Feiye turned around and sat on the bed facing him.


    When it comes to sons, yunche''s face shows a spoiled and helpless smile: "just two years old, he''s very strange and mischievous. She rides the variant Golden Eagle in the space all day to make trouble everywhere. My sister has no idea about them. However, there is a black feather who doesn''t ask right or wrong and always protects them."


    Just a few days ago, the people in the space complained. The monsters are quiet for a while, and it is estimated that they will not be safe for a long time.


    "Ha ha Isn''t that good? Let''s go and show me. "


    It can be seen that Fei ye may also become the second black feather. Looking at his exuberance, yunche did not dare to move for a long time: "I suddenly found that it is more cost-effective to sleep with you than to take you to the space."


    At least he won''t let him teach his three children to be three little perverts. Yunche can''t imagine how their life would be in the future if his son also became such a little pervert at the level of ghost and animal.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to sleep with you all of a sudden. I just want to see my dry sons."


    With a hug on his shoulder, feiye''s face was evil: "unless You know... "


    "Go away!"


    When he waved away, yunche suddenly thought, "if you accept the inheritance of Haoyue, will you be restricted by Xuantian?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met you."


    Smell speech, Fei night body a stiff, some depressed shrink back, and think of not very good things.


    "Whether it will or not, I have a way to avoid it. Let''s go to the space first."


    Put away the joke, yunche waved his hand, and the two disappeared in the room."Fuck, master, you''re in at last. I You, you, Ho No, big night? "


    At the same time, he felt that yunche had come in, and Heiyu came to them at the first time. When he saw feiye, he immediately confirmed his identity. Haoyue God, one of the master''s best friends, like heiqu God, liked the master. I didn''t know before. Now, seeing him again, Rao was a little restrained.

 Chapter 443

    "Pooh ha Fei Yeda I didn''t know you were such a dogleg before, ha ha... "


    Hearing the address of black feather to Fei ye, yunche resolutely held his belly and laughed. In addition to learning from him, how could black feather ever treat people like this? Even when it was called Xing dada, his tone was more ironic, which was just too shocking.


    "Go away, what do you know?"


    Look at the smiling Fei night with black lines on his face. Black feather roars angrily. He knows shit. How can he know how horrible Haoyue God is if he forgets everything? As the most beautiful God, the number of God kings who want to be his immortal partner is countless, and there is no limit to men and women, but Haoyue God has always been in a million flowers, leaves do not stick to his body, because he is the founder of all aspects of refining, whether it is Alchemy or refining poison, as long as it is related to refining Yes, he is worthy of the first God, such a person, who dare not be awed by doglegs?


    "Ha ha Emma, I have a stomachache... "


    His stomach was sore with laughter, and he was covered with cloud Che''s uncomfortable hands. Fei Ye naturally reached out his hand to support him, and turned to look at black feather with evil face: "can''t you transform the shape? Can I help you? "


    "No, no, no No need... "


    Black feather shakes his head and unconsciously steps back. Who dares NIMA ask him to help? If he takes the opportunity to do something on him, he will die? He didn''t do it before. At that time Finding himself in a nightmare again, black feather quickly shook his head again. He couldn''t think about it. Once he thought about it, his life would be over.


    "Can black feather really shape?"


    I don''t know when to stop yunche''s smile. He holds his chest and touches his chin to look at him meaningfully. If he changes his shape Thinking of xuanpo''s beauty, Heiyu, as his son, shouldn''t be too bad? Unless he''s mutated again.


    "Well, animals can form when they grow up. Generally, they are two hundred years old."


    Knowing that yunche can''t remember anything, feiye kindly explained to him, and yunche said strangely, "then why can''t we transform now?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    After grinning at him fiercely for a while, black feather disappeared in their sight in an instant, making cloud Che''s black line and wondering, what did he do? It''s just a question. As for leaving immediately? Or


    "It should be that he hurt the Yuanshen when he became the guardian beast of this space. After all, this is a special space which the most powerful God condensed with all his efforts, and it has also entered your soul mark. Even if he is your contractual beast, it is very difficult to break through your soul mark and enter the space. Besides, he has to become the guardian beast of the space, and it has not completely dissipated here It''s a lucky thing to be in a space. It''s estimated that there''s also the merit of giant sabre. "


    He has received all the memories and abilities of Haoyue. For these things, feiye is obviously more clear than yunche. Heiyu should not be angry, but he didn''t want to tell him that he chose to escape. Thinking about this, feiye smiled again. He was still the same. Before, he always bared his teeth and waved his small claws to the people who were not friendly to him. Obviously, at the beginning, his strength was weak However, they always like to guard the calves in front of Mingche, even if it is Mingche who cleans up the mess for him in the end. Haoyue and heiqu once doubted whether they also like Mingche and wanted to be their emotional enemies. Later they found out that the existence of Mingche to him was exactly like that of a father. They had no parents in their lives and were despised by their own people. They left it in the mountain range of animal kingdom He has never enjoyed the care of his relatives, let alone his parents. It''s strange that he is not grateful to find him and take care of him as his son.


    Black feather also pays attention to love. Although he can''t help Mingche when he chooses four, he doesn''t hesitate to give up the throne of the beast king after he fell, and fight for the risk of death to break into the strange space of Mingche. And the first time is endless years. Mingche didn''t find him in vain, nor hurt him in vain.


    "Well, how can he transform? Can you help him? "


    Feiye can think of things, how can yunche not think of? It''s because of his face at this moment that he can''t say it''s heavy. His heart is undoubtedly heavy. He has no memory of Ming Che. He doesn''t know how good Ming Che has been to him. All he knows is that Heiyu''s heart and lungs are out of his heart for him. Even when he hasn''t recovered his memory, no matter how he dislikes him, he always pays attention to him at the critical time, regardless of how he helps him out of trouble They all complement each other, and Heiyu remembers his kindness.


    "Two ways, you can either fly back to the divine world, or give him the divine level transformation pill."


    Knowing the importance of black feather to him, Fei Ye didn''t talk to him.


    "No wonder he used to urge me to be stronger, but he never said it again after I recovered my memory."


    With his eyes closed, yunche murmured a little heartache. He didn''t know anything before, urging him to become stronger and fly to the previous plane, could he become a figure? But when he recovered his memory, he knew that he was not going to soar and would not return to the divine world, so he would never say again, preferring to stay with him in this state for him.


    "Can you refine the God level transformation pill?"He remembered correctly. Just now he said he could help Heiyu, right? Since there are only two conditions for the black feather to take shape, the first one must have nothing to do with him. The only possible one is that he can refine the spirit level transformation pill.


    "You''re not going to fly?"


    Fei ye did not answer him. Instead, he asked him to go back. Yunche was stunned and shook his head: "where is it different? In fact, I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t have much ambition. As long as I can live in peace with the people I care about, I''m satisfied. Fighting and killing are my strengths, but not my favorite way of life. Since flying up is optional, I''d rather be my chicken head here, rather than go to the last position to compete for the phoenix tail, and continue to walk in front of blood and thorns In. "


    As long as he does not soar, he will be the master of the two spaces after integration. Although he may no longer have absolute control over the creatures in the space, he will not be bullied by others. When he becomes the strongest person in the space, no one will dare to make his idea. He can also live a really carefree and peaceful life with his family.


    But once the space master soars, even if he comes back, he will not be the owner of the space again. What''s more, he will not come back at all, let alone face more killing and war after going to the previous position. He is not timid, but he just thinks it''s unnecessary. There is a strong hand in the strong. The seven gods used to be strong enough? But in the end, they didn''t or all of them fell?


    "But if it''s for black feather, you must choose to fly, right?"


    A sweep of the previous evil, Fei night looked at him deeply, with a positive tone.


    Yunche nodded without hesitation: "well, if only I can make him become a shape, then I will never hesitate."


    A person''s life is not only the most important love, family and friendship are also indispensable, for him, black feather is the most special close friends and relatives, for him, even if he gives up his favorite way of life, he will do his best.


    "Huaxing pill needs to go through the thunder disaster. Your space is not closed yet, so you can''t lead to the thunder disaster. You have to be outside to make it. If you make a thunder disaster outside, Xuantian will notice it. When you leave the research center, I will help you make it."


    He is willing to give up his comfortable life for Heiyu, and he is willing to do anything for him, including keeping this comfortable life for him.


    "Well."


    Smile at him. Yunche doesn''t thank him. He knows that he doesn''t need it.


    "What about the dry son? How long shall we stand here and talk? "


    Obviously, Faye also liked that he didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    "They are eating. Let''s go."


    Pay close attention to feel, cloud clear pulls up the hand of Fei night, the voice square falls, the person disappears.


    "Dad!"


    "Brother!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Brother Che!"


    As soon as they appeared in the canteen, all kinds of names rang. The three steamed buns left the spoon and flew towards them. Yunche reached out and hugged the smallest yunziyang: "it''s only half a day, just thinking about dad?"


    "Well, yes."


    Yun Ziyang, who has always been closest to him, cuddles his neck. Xing shining and Xing Shibo brothers hang in front of him and say together: "we also want dad, dada!"


    "Well, I''d like to think about it all, but you can''t see dada for the time being. When dad is finished, I''ll take you to him."


    Coax by three sons all over the face brilliant smile, cloud Che holds small yang to turn to Fei night: "this is your father, call a person."


    "Godfather!"


    The three buns called out cleverly. After that, Xing World Expo was not afraid to fly to him: "Godfather is so beautiful!"


    "Well."


    As if to confirm what he said, the remaining two steamed buns nodded at the same time. Feiye reached out his hand and hugged little Bobo: "a good-looking man should be called handsome, not beautiful, Bobo remembered?"


    It turns out that he still cares about this kind of thing. Yunche can''t help looking sideways.


    "Godfather is so powerful."


    Xingshibolton is a little fan. Xingshining and yunziyang also have little stars in their eyes. They nod their heads in surprise. They don''t know what''s wrong with feiye. Just correct their description. It''s even worse?


    "He means that you can tell at a glance that he is Bo Bo, very powerful."


    as like as two peas in the same place, though the three children are the same as the translation officer, it is not difficult to distinguish them. The birthmark on their forehead is OK. But the people who often meet them for the first time, or some of them are not very good at memory, are still very easy to mistake them.


    Thinking of this, yunche can''t help but have a taste. Did he and Xing dada recognize them at the beginning? Why don''t they worship wool like this?


    "Mmhmm."


    The three buns didn''t realize that their father was jealous at all. They nodded excitedly. They obviously liked feiye."Ha ha It''s not the first time we''ve met. I used to hold you when you were little. "


    Finally understand what happened, Fei night can not help but laugh, think of them as infants, smile can not help but more gorgeous, are flashing blind people''s eyes.


    "Like Godfather!"


    Xing Shibo just doesn''t care what he says. He puts his arms around his neck and leans on his face.


    "I want to..."


    Xing shining also relies on the past to kiss his face, and the oil of his mouth is all pasted on his face. Even yunziyang, who is held by yunche, also breaks away from his arms. As soon as he takes off, yunche becomes a supporting role. He doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But when he shakes his head, he finds that he is not the only one who can cry or laugh? They also have different tastes of tamarisk.


    Seeing this, yunche feels that he has been cured. At least he is not the only one who is disliked, is he?

 Chapter 444

    After filling their stomachs, yunchufei simply told yuntamang about the outside situation. When they heard that Zhou Zhijun had become a mutant, their reaction was about the same as yunche, but they didn''t want to tell Yunyao about it. Now they have nothing to do with it. Yunyao and Gu Mingxuan respect each other and love each other. They are busy in the outside and in the main. They have a happy childhood, There''s no need to talk about people who have passed.


    The children are used to taking a nap in the afternoon. Yunche simply tells feiye about the blood contract, but he accepts it without saying anything. While he is still meditating and breathing, yunche and yuntamao discuss some things. It is simple to destroy the research center, but he wants to bury all the harmful instrument scientists and mutant people here as much as possible, which needs Zhou Xiang''s plan I did.


    "You stay in the space for a while. I''ll go around the research center with Fei ye these two days, touch the terrain and plan for the next step."


    Unfamiliar with the environment is always their biggest obstacle.


    "Well, it''s better to make a construction drawing. This research center can''t leave any rubble."


    The same people who like to do research, after listening to yunche''s description, yuntama only feels that they are insulting research, and any life should have the final dignity worthy of respect, and should not be so distorted and blasphemous.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    The two brothers have basically the same opinion. Although the starting point is different, yunche simply hates research, especially research done by living people.


    "By the way, how about the two I sent in? I don''t even know their names. "


    When the business was finished, yunche naturally turned off the topic.


    "Their names are Chu Shengfang, Liu junnan. Chu Shengfang was a famous fashion designer before the end of the world. It seems that he has held a large-scale fashion show abroad. According to Xiujie, he heard that Liu junnan was just a model who was not very famous. Before the end of the world, they didn''t communicate much and became lovers after the end of the world. They used to stay together in the northeast base, which is the northeast base They are ranked the 10th in the ability team, but because the end of the world lasts longer and longer, the materials that can be collected are basically gone, and the official ability association even publishes fewer and fewer tasks, so they plan to move to the capital base at risk. Who knows the scope of the northeast base just left, the ability players of the whole team are captured by mutators, and ordinary people are casually discarded Outside, I''m afraid it''s already a zombie''s meal. "


    Yuntamao sighed helplessly. As the end of the world lasted longer and longer, a large number of survivors left the rest of the bases every day. They swarmed into the three bases in the southwest of Binhai and the capital to grow food, but there was no one in the northeast base. At first, they wondered how charming the northeast base was to ensure a good fortune The survivors don''t go away? Or are they too rich to leave?


    After hearing what Chu Shengfang said, he knew that it wasn''t that the survivors of the northeast base didn''t leave, but that they couldn''t leave at all. As soon as the power man left the base, he was caught. Even if the ordinary people were not eaten by the zombie, they couldn''t walk across the mountains and rivers to the nearest capital base. Maybe, the northeast base is far more complicated than they thought.


    "Galway is just too impersonal."


    Lu Haixuan clenched his teeth and thumped on the table, secretly glad that brother Che asked Xing Feng to help him get his mother and grandfather to the southwest just after the end of the world came. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would be like if he didn''t die.


    "He''s not a man or a matter of two days. Don''t worry. One day he will pay for what he has done. That day won''t be too long."


    Zhou Zeyu, who was walking beside him, stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. Maybe they were well protected by yunche. When they heard what the northeast base had done, they could not express their anger. Even if none of them were soft hearted people, the people who died in their hands did not know how many, but they had their own bottom line no matter how cruel they were, at least remember that they were still The official military of the northeast base To describe them as beasts, he felt a little insulted.


    "Well."


    Nodding, Lu Haixuan lowered his eyes and tried to precipitate his emotions. When he saw that they had finished venting, yunche asked lazily, "did they say how the northeast base''s Power Association released its mission? What is the success rate of the ability team


    "Well? Brother, you doubt... "


    Cloud Tamarix is not stupid, cloud Che such a question, he immediately guessed cloud Che guess, the face also followed down.


    "I think it''s time to ask myself."


    Seeing his reaction, we can see that they didn''t explain in detail. Yunche was a little absorbed and felt that they had come out of Bitan and suddenly disappeared. In the planting area connecting Bitan, Liu junnan, a well washed Chu Sheng Fang, didn''t wait for someone to pick them up for a long time, so he just strolled around the planting area together and saw that the planting areas planned one by one were full of plants They can''t believe that there are so many kinds of vegetables and grains in the world. What they meet in their cell is yunche, the most powerful man in the southwest.As for yunche and the peak, many people have heard that yunche is the only one who can plant things in the field. The southwest, Binhai and Beijing bases that have a relationship with him have planted food with his help, which is the best proof. Others say that although yunche''s peak power team is the second in the southwest, its ability is never lost to his men''s sunrise team And he is also known as the most powerful power in the southwest.


    There are a lot of rumors about them. Before that, they all thought that they were wrong. Yunche may be very strong, and its peak is also very wrong, but it can''t be as divine as the legend. But when they were sent into this space like an outdoor paradise, they finally believed, and even thought the legend was too polite.


    "Sheng Fang, do you think I''m dreaming?"


    Step a meal, Liu junnan turned around, a meter eight he is definitely not that kind of very Niang man, but at this time he asked questions, really Niang very white.


    "Even if it''s a dream, I''ll do it with you."


    Chu Shengfang took his hand and gave it to his lips for a kiss. Before, he didn''t feel that he was an infatuated person. He even felt that those men who lived and died for love were stupid. No one in the world would turn again without him? As for those who live and die because they lose their so-called loved ones? But when he was with Liu junnan, he knew that love really makes people willing to be stupid. In such a turbulent world, it''s too difficult to find someone who really loves each other, and it''s also worth protecting with life.


    "Well."


    Liu junnan doesn''t wriggle either. He smiles and nods softly. Both of them have a high face value and are outstanding in height. Standing together, there are only two words to describe them. If you can, yunche doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that they are going to kiss each other, the cloud behind them coughs twice. He didn''t mean to. Who made them look at each other affectionately when he appeared? If he doesn''t make a sound, he really wants to enjoy their wet kiss show at close range.


    "Cloud Captain? "


    suddenly as like as two peas, two people were shocked. He turned to see Yun Che. The two were embarrassed. Liu Junnan cried out hesitantly. Actually, he didn''t know whether the other side was Yun Che or Yun Tami. They were the same as they were. They had little contact and could not distinguish them for the time being.


    "You should all be older than me. Just call me yunche."


    As for address, yunche doesn''t care much about it. Even some old people in Chaoyang call him brother Che, and he agrees very naturally. Right is a nickname.


    "Cloud We''d better call you Chuge, just like them. "


    Calling his name directly, he couldn''t really call it export. Liu junnan thought for a moment, and finally remembered that the people who had received them together with yuntama seemed to call him brother Che.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a title. How about it? Is there any harvest after soaking in the green pool? "


    Not very concerned about waving, yunche walked towards them: "generally, the first time you soak in the green pool, you will get a lot of harvest, some can also inspire the second power, how about you?"


    "Well, my ability has never been able to break through level 7. I made a breakthrough after soaking in the green pool. As for the second ability, it seems that I didn''t have one."


    Liu junnan said as he turned to look at Chu Shengfang, wondering if he had.


    "No, I''m still level seven, but I feel full of powers."


    Chu Shengfang was originally a level 7 power. If it wasn''t for their poor health, they would have been transformed into mutants. Now they may have been immersed in those glass containers.


    "Well, you are about to break through level 8. Next, stay in the space to improve yourself. Xiaotamao will tell you how to do it. By the way, what are your abilities?"


    From the air panel, yunche can clearly see their level of power. As for their different powers, he can''t see them from the air panel. It seems that Liu junnan is not satisfied with his level of power. Yunche almost laughs. Many things have changed in this life because of his rebirth. Now it''s more than three years since the end of the world, level 78 There are many powers like dogs. There are not so many at this time in the previous life. It is only when he dies that he breaks through level 7 because of strong anger and heartache, and it is relatively fast.


    "I''m Lei, junnan is wood."


    Chu Sheng Fang''s generous pointing at himself and Liu junnan is nothing to hide.


    "Lei Department, me too. I can ask what I don''t understand about promotion. I dare not say anything else. I still have a say in Lei Department."


    I didn''t expect that he was from Lei Department. Yunche raised his eyebrows and turned to Liu junnan and said, "if you want to talk about Mu department, you can talk with Meng Xu. He is almost over level 9, and his control of Mu department is also in place. Since you have joined the peak, you should not take yourself as an outsider. My only requirement is loyalty. Other things don''t matter. The peak is not the same as it It''s not so much a team of abilities as a family. It''s good to be free. "


    He had seen their formality for a long time. Yunche quietly enlightened them. He believed in his intuition. They were very suitable for the peak."Well, good."


    Liu junnan and Chu Shengfang looked at each other, and both nodded and smiled. At this moment, they finally determined that they were not dreaming, but really had become a member of the summit.


    "I don''t want to talk about other things. Take your time and get used to it."


    Back to give them a smile, yunche picked tomatoes casually: "go back, I have something to ask you about the northeast base."


    "Well."


    The two nodded again, but they didn''t wait for their reaction. When yunche waved, they disappeared in the field, as if they didn''t exist at all. Only the footprints on the ground recorded their existence.

 Chapter 445

    If a base wants to last for a long time, ordinary people will not say it. The wizard must be kept well. Even if the resources of the last world are scarce, there will always be the task of killing zombies or mutated beasts. It is impossible for the power association to have no task. Moreover, because there are fewer and fewer materials to eat, the official needs to release the task of killing mutated beasts.


    The mutant beast can only be eaten by the powers. Ordinary people can''t bear the powerful energy contained in the meat. Even if they eat too much, they will have nosebleeds or sexual impulses. No matter which power team is, it can''t be all the powers. Ordinary people certainly account for the majority. The official military has many powers, and the demand for the mutant beast is large. The power team has many ordinary people, and the demand for food is large There is a large demand. The official mission of hunting mutant animals is to let ordinary people exchange for food. It''s a good thing to make the best of both worlds.


    "About a year ago, nearly two years ago, the mission of the power association was reduced, and the reward was gradually reduced. At least half of the mission was lost. Before, everyone took the task in an orderly way, and then they robbed it directly. They would fight and kill people at any time, but the official never asked. The power team of the base left a lot. Before, everyone had I think they may have gone to the capital base. Now I think they are all caught in the research center. "


    Liu junnan cools his eyes. Chu Shengfang stealthily grabs his hand. They are not wood. Although they have been rescued now, they will not be short of food and clothing as long as they follow yunche. But after all, the original team has been for more than three years, and they are more or less sentimental. As long as they think of the ordinary people who may have died and their teammates who fought together They may have been transformed, or they may be about to be transformed, and they are suffering.


    "It is."


    Hearing this, yunche looked very clear: "Gao Wei is a man who is very good at scheming. We have not been prepared and suffered losses before. I think everyone''s impression is still very deep. Our peak has never been calculated like that. I think the Power Association of northeast base deliberately withholds the mission under his instruction, so as to force away the power team, as long as he When they leave the northeast base, he can quietly catch them in the research center, and the donors will not worry about it. "


    Previously, he was just skeptical. After listening to Liu junnan, he was almost sure. Gao Wei wanted to study the powers and didn''t want to stink his reputation. He didn''t want to expose his research when there were not many mutants, so he came up with such a method. Of course, these are his early concerns. Now he doesn''t have so many concerns, or no one will entrust him Shore, the other shore of the killer can not be trapped in the research center, more than three years after the end of the world, there are more and more variants in Galway''s hands, there is no need to worry about so much.


    "Fucking pervert, can he turn all the powers into mutants?"


    Meng Gang, who has always had a hot temper, glared and roared. It''s no doubt that if Gao Wei is in front of them now, his water system power might have been activated, but all individuals will absolutely despise Gao Wei''s actions.


    "Maybe he really has that plan."


    Feiye, who has already adjusted his breath, sits next to yunche with his legs turned into a mutant. What else can he not do? How can a person like him be regarded as a stranger when he is born noble, in power and in power? Only by turning all people into mutators and making this world a mutator''s world, can he not be an alien, but the only king above.


    "Well, I think Faye is right. Maybe Galway really intends to turn all the powers into mutants after occupying the whole China."


    He nodded with cold frost on his face, poured a cup of hot tea for him in the cold night, and patted his back of hand when he took it over to show him not to be angry. After all, he really liked to do all kinds of research. He could understand when he saw someone studying this kind of cheating fun, because he understood.


    "No."


    Suddenly, yunche looks up again. Everyone looks at the past. Everyone thinks that he wants to refute feiye and yuntamang. However, he chuckles and says, "I''m thinking that maybe the number of his mutant troops is not as large as we think."


    "Ah?"


    The topic has changed so irregularly that everyone can''t respond to it.


    Yunche''s eyes swept over them one by one: "you won''t forget why we are separated from Chaoyang. At the beginning, I thought it''s strange. If it''s just for the purpose of making the mutant more natural, Xuantian shouldn''t agree to publish my space. After all, I''m only one person strong, even if the peak of Chaoyang and the cold family army are full of money There are no more than 50000 people. There are at least two or three hundred million people in China. How can tens of thousands of us compete with these hundreds of millions? If I die, or if I don''t go out in a closed space, doesn''t he steal chickens and eat rice? I think they have more plans to make my space public. "


    "For example, collect the rest of the base''s powers."


    Fei Ye naturally took over his words. Gao Wei stood up and appealed to the major bases to join hands to force southwest and Binhai to hand over yunche. He also knew that he also announced that they had nine level mutants. If the major bases were really united, Northeast China would undoubtedly be in the leading position, and yunche''s punishment front was famous outside, even if the punishment family Mojia was put aside The army doesn''t mention that there are two bases in the back: the coastal base and the southwest base. If the alliance of the major bases is established, the dispatched people may all be high-level powers. It''s easy for Gao Wei to take all of them into his pocket. When several bases react, his mutant Army will be even larger, and those people will only dare to be angry. Finally, Gao Wei will send The army of different people quickly occupied the bases and took the whole Chinese nation at one stroke.It''s really scary to think carefully. Galway''s mind is too deep.


    There was no real fool in the room. Feiye could think of it. They could think of it. Maybe they could think more. For a moment, there was a nearly suffocating tension in the whole room. They looked down on Galway too much. Fortunately, they found it in time. If Galway built the alliance, the rest of China would die, Even more.


    Of course, it can''t be said that they are more stupid than Galway. Their main message is too little and too passive. It''s very powerful to think of so many.


    "It can''t be that Gao Wei has a purpose, I think Xuantian should have a purpose, but we really don''t know much about him. It''s hard to determine what his purpose is."


    Yunche is worried about this. Even if Galway succeeds, it can be dealt with. But if Xuantian succeeds, the only way to wait for them is to die or really close the space and build another new world.


    "It''s no use guessing now. It''s better to finish the research center as soon as possible, and then rush to the place where Xuantian is imprisoned to kill him. As long as he dies, everything will be over."


    Fei Ye didn''t know that yunche was going to merge the two spaces. He just thought that he was going to kill Xuantian for revenge, and finally he would bring the remaining human beings into the space and create a world of his own.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Yunche nodded. This is the only way at present, or to give up the action here and go to kill Xuantian directly. But in this way, Gao Wei is afraid that he will fight back wildly. At that time, southwest and Binhai may face the fate of devastation directly. He doesn''t worry about other bases and has no time to worry about these two bases, but he can''t ignore them.


    "When you go out, please tell the criminal team about the situation here. Maybe Galway has any other plans that we didn''t think of."


    For fear of Chu HaoLing''s accident, Lu Haixuan said that although he and Chu HaoLing were really bloody at the beginning, his love for Chu HaoLing was no less than that of the punishment team for brother Che or Yunhan for Xiao Tamang. This time, they could not act separately, and he could only worry secretly.


    "Well, I know. I''ll send an email to the Congress later. By the way, we can also find out about them."


    This kind of thing, he certainly can''t hide from Xing Feng.


    What they don''t know is that although Xing Feng doesn''t know these things, his plan of using public opinion can just break Gao Wei''s Alliance Plan. His action force is no slower than anyone else. He is naturally the material for being a general. Unfortunately, he is extremely disappointed with the country and the army. If the situation is not special, he can''t take over the criminal family army again.


    "Ah Every time I talk about this topic, I feel very tired. I really hope it''s over soon. I miss my time in the southwest. "


    After finishing the business, yunche didn''t stretch properly. Think about it carefully. It''s almost two years since they left the southwest. At the beginning, he said they would go back soon. It''s not as good as heaven.


    "Soon, soon everything will be over."


    Feiye drags him on the table with a single hand and looks at him with a smile. He also wants to go back to the southwest with him. Except for the time when they lived in the capital, they didn''t seem to have lived together.


    "Well."


    Yunche doesn''t doubt this: "by the way, I''ve been collecting your vertical and horizontal positions in the space, and I''ve also taught them by the way. Now everyone has changed their shotguns for cannons. Do you want to meet them?"


    Almost forgot them.


    "You didn''t put them on top?"


    Feyeh raised his eyebrows. He thought they were the best.


    "No, even if you want to make it up, you have to nod your head and tell them in person, don''t you?"


    Shaking his head, yunche blinked at him mischievously.


    "If you decide, to be honest, I''m going to give it to you, and then you''ll take care of me."


    "That''s very kind of you. It''s so easy to raise you. Go and see them?"


    "Go."


    Feiye stands up and grabs his arm. Yunche can''t help laughing: "let''s go and have a look at feiye first."


    Simply talk to them, and their figure disappears.


    "If there is no penalty Feng, brother Che will fall in love with Fei Ye."


    After they left, Zhou Zeyu whispered, the rest of the people looked at each other, but not, no single person can refuse Fei Ye. He is so good to yunche that he can hardly describe it in words. He is not defeated by Xing Feng at all. The most precious thing is that he even gave up fighting, because it will make yunche difficult and he will not give up!


    "There''s no reason why brother Xing is jealous, but there''s never a if in the world."


    "I''ll go to the research room and have a look. Call me if you have something to do."


    Two years ago, he studied the problem of human fertility decline with Kong Yanjun, Dean Wen and others. Although he was busy in improving his strength and didn''t have time to participate in the research in the past two years, the research has been going on and made a great breakthrough. These two days, he''s ok. He''s going to stay in the research room."I''ll go with you."


    Cold night cold stood up and followed up. Everyone looked at each other. Zhou Zeyu shrugged: "well, let''s go. Meng Gang, you are in charge of telling Sheng Fang and them how to practice."


    Not long after that, everyone was separated. Before the battle, even if there was a little more, they wanted to improve their strength as much as possible.

 Chapter 446

    Beijing base


    "take a look at the email sent back by Xiao Che. We need to speed up our speed. Once the plan of Gao Wei is broken, he will definitely have a stronger counterattack."


    In the evening, Xing Feng received yunche''s e-mails and sent them to Gu Mingxuan. Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang have been recognized by Ye Jiajun and Shu Jiajun for the time being. Although he is indeed a member of Ye family and Shu family, everyone knows that he has already chosen to give up everything that belongs to him. The two armies still have reservations about him, so they are for the time being Chen Yu has been left in zone D. he plans to open a space channel to yejiashu''s house overnight. Save the two families first. The people of the family of punishment and Mo may have to wait until tomorrow, when I don''t know how many changes will happen.


    "Galway is crazy."


    After reading the contents of the email, Rao is always calm Gu Mingxuan can''t help cursing, and other people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu HaoLing was so angry that he lost half of the apples he bit. It''s impossible for an ashes class foodie. It shows how angry he is. Compared with the peak, he just thinks that the northeast base is too cruel to tolerate their actions. Their anger is even more. After all, they were all the top soldiers in the country and were the best in the country After blood and sweat, they used to guard him with their lives. Even though they are no longer soldiers, they will not fight for the country. Seeing what Gao Wei has done and plans, they are still angry and want to tear him to pieces.


    "Since the day he started working on mutants, he''s been crazy and doing nothing would come as a surprise."


    Compared with their obvious anger, Xing Feng was much calmer: "Wen Qing, send emails to the generals, let them spread the situation of the northeast base, tell those people outside, and then persist. Today is their tomorrow for the survivors of the northeast base, and don''t forget to send a copy to the base chiefs of the major bases, so that they can see their preparation We don''t have to worry about what kind of people we want to work with, if they don''t mind becoming other people''s puppets. "


    Some things about yunche''s integration of space and the world have already been spread out. Today, the capital base is just too busy. Some people think they are deceiving. Yunche can''t bear the slow action only taken by the joint force of various forces. Some people choose to believe them. If possible, who doesn''t want to go back to the peaceful period? Most of the people are relatively neutral and still on the sidelines.


    At the same time, the generals also passed on the matter to the spies they had planted in the bases, so that they could find a way to spread the news to the bases. It doesn''t matter if they expose themselves. We must let the whole Chinese people know with the fastest speed that their three young ladies are working hard for the sake of all mankind.


    "Well, it has already been sent."


    They have been brothers for many years, and he has done it before Xing Feng explains it.


    "Boss, do we urge District D or just call Chen Yu back?"


    The opening of the space channel is quite a waste of power. Even though Chen Yu has broken through level 8 with the help of all kinds of good things from Tan Weiye and yunche, he can only open the channel to two families at most in one night, because they are not only saving the two families, but also saving the whole courtyard and the families of the generals. The distance seems not far, but the work amount is just like The spider web is very huge. Now the situation has changed. They can''t gamble any more. They must rescue the old man as soon as possible.


    "No, I''ll go back to area a in person in the evening, and save Ye''s and Shu''s people first. The two armies need their leadership. Once they have something to do, the stars may not be able to stabilize them, and they may put four small teams together."


    After thinking for a while, Xing Feng shook his head. Once any family disappeared, even if they didn''t know about the space channel, the six families would strengthen their vigilance. It''s not impossible to adopt the method of man to man. It''s very difficult for them to use the space channel to save people. He is also worried about the old man, but compared with saving them, the people who rescued the Ye family and the Shu family are undoubtedly more Value.


    As a general, if he only pays attention to his own interests, it is certainly unqualified. He must look at the overall situation, and any decision must be based on the overall situation.


    "Well, if possible, go to my house and ask my mother not to worry. She is a woman with a family. She is afraid that she has no one to worry about."


    Gu Mingxuan sighed deeply. His family is simple, but there are more than a dozen people. Now he and his father and brothers are outside, and there are only women and children in his family. I think they are all scared.


    Other people also hurriedly looked at Xiang Xing Feng. In fact, most of them are the second generation of the army. Many of their families are in the capital. They are very similar to Gu Mingxuan''s family. The difference is that their family still has the person in charge. They should be a little better than Gu Mingxuan''s.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Xing Feng looked at his watch: "it''s only nine o''clock. I''ll go back at twelve o''clock. You all take turns to rest."


    Although they don''t sleep for several days and nights, it''s better to have a rest if possible."It''s still early, HaoLing. Give me a box of rice in your space. I forgot to eat in the evening."


    "Well, only fruit, like to eat or not to eat."


    Chu HaoLing reaches for a big basket of fruit and pushes it to Zhao Gang. He takes one of them and chews it. Zhao Gang rolls his eyes and says, "what the hell are you doing? Don''t think we don''t know. After we decided to split up, you asked sister Yao to make a lot of boxed rice for you. Would you die if you gave me one? "


    "No, but I will be greedy."


    With a grin, Chu HaoLing is completely painless. In just a few days, how much can Yao elder sister cook for him? It''s only a few dozen. They don''t know how long it will take for them to meet. They can''t afford to share them.


    "My day!"


    Zhao Gang is also convinced. Their brotherhood can''t compare with a box of rice. It''s really a white pain for him for so many years.


    "Well, just wait, I''ll get the kitchen to make you a bowl of oil and spicy noodles."


    "Employees don''t eat spicy food!"


    Seeing that he really stood up, Zhao Gang roared angrily. He didn''t provoke him at all. He took a pear and took a bite. But the next second, a hot box meal was pushed in front of him. Zhao Gang raised his head and Chu HaoLing said with a painful look: "that''s it. I''ll tell you that I don''t want to talk about my box meal any more. Do you want to eat on time?"


    "Do you think I''m a child?"


    Speechless turn white eyes, Zhao Gang resolutely abandoned the fruit, open the box of rice to eat.


    "Give me one, too. I didn''t even have lunch."


    "And me."


    "One more."


    "I......"


    "What''s in the gutter? Local tyrants? I remember you had dinner


    Seeing this, other people also opened their mouths. Chu HaoLing jumped up and was away from them. Damn it, I knew that he would not give Gangzi any more. If I gave them a share of it, his stock would be at least one-third less immediately. No, absolutely not.


    "Who told you to take it out? I''m hungry again, can''t I?"


    Jiangshan, who was named by him, is not embarrassed at all. Yaoyao''s cooking skills are good, plus the army''s meals at six o''clock on time. Now it''s all in the hotel. Can he not look hungry?


    "If you are hungry, you can bear it. I haven ''t eaten it."


    Even if they didn''t save enough food until they met, he only ate a box today, and his eyes were full of light to the Xing Feng who was buried in the computer. Chu HaoLing suddenly said, "or you can let the eldest brother do it for you?"


    The cooking skill of the eldest brother is not inferior to sister Yao. By the way, he can have a meal.


    "Well?"


    Looking up from the computer, Xing Feng smiled: "OK, I only make spicy dishes. If you''re not afraid, I''ll make them for you. Anyway, there will be several hours until 12 o''clock."


    "Er..."


    Wen Yan, all the people have stopped cooking. They can imagine how spicy the spicy food he made is. If they eat it, they don''t have to make anything tonight. They have stomachache.


    "The boss is talking to brother Che?"


    Yu Wenqing, sitting next to him, awkwardly turns off the topic. They can eat a little bit of mild spicy food. If it''s super spicy, it''s OK. Moreover, Lao Daming put it on purpose. Thinking about the past, which time did not cook because brother Che wanted to or asked him? They can eat the dishes he made. They are just stained with the light of brother Che. Now Brother Che is not there. Let alone they can''t touch the light, that is, he himself, will probably choose to make do with it.


    "Well, not really?"


    Xing Feng nodded, glancing one by one across the brothers.


    "No, no, no Don''t bother the boss. "


    "There is something ready-made about HaoLing. Don''t worry about it, boss."


    "Yes, you''d better keep up your spirits. You''ll go to area a later."


    "That is..."


    As you can see, Shen Rui and others wave their hands one after another. They don''t want to have trouble with their stomachs.


    "By the way."


    Can''t he be calculated by Chu HaoLing?


    "Ah?"


    Chu HaoLing made a strange cry and his shoulders collapsed. Did he steal chicken and eat rice instead? But the eldest opened his mouth. If he didn''t give it, he would be attacked by the group. Chu HaoLing felt a few boxes of rice and put them on the table: "take them and take them all. I''ll tell you later, his grandmother''s, why don''t you go to see sister Yao to make them for you?"


    Damn this group of pit goods, we know how to squeeze his poor grain.


    They took a look at each other and said, "because we know you will have it."


    Well, there''s no better reason.


    "Go to hell with you."


    Chu HaoLing glared at them. He took out a box of rice and ate it. He decided to eat as soon as possible and see how they would squeeze him. It was not like them."Can you use your brain a little bit more than eating, HaoLing?"


    Seeing that the brothers are very happy, it''s time to relax after a tense day. Xing Feng looks at Chu HaoLing in the opposite direction while eating a box of rice.


    "Ah?"


    Chu HaoLing, who was bent on boxed rice, raised his head in a daze. Xing Feng gave him a look that you couldn''t save: "sister Yao is Mingxuan''s wife. Do you think she might not prepare Mingxuan to eat?"


    If no one mentions it, Chu HaoLing has specially asked her to do it, and she will definitely do it for Gu Mingxuan.


    "Boss, don''t take a betrayer."


    "Yes, look at my pig brain. How can I forget it?"


    The voice of Gu Mingxuan and Chu HaoLing almost sounded at the same time. The difference is that one face was forced to be helpless, and the other smiled like a flower. In a flash, Chu HaoLing took up a box of rice and rushed towards Gu Mingxuan: "Mingxuan, it''s not right to eat alone. Do you want to learn to share? Hurry up and share all the good things that sister Yao has made for you. "


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha..."


    As for what he said to share, Gu Mingxuan sprayed his face directly, and the others all laughed wildly, and the tension of the whole day completely relaxed.

 Chapter 447

    Dark system powers not only have strong corrosiveness, can melt anything, but also can hide powers in the night, which is similar to stealth powers. The difference is that the stealth function of dark system only works at night, and it is more easily exposed when used in the day. The higher the power level, the better the stealth effect, and of course, the more corrosive it is.


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, under the package of dark system powers, Xing Feng swaggered into area A. because he couldn''t drive or make too much noise, he could only walk. He had to carefully avoid the soldiers on intensive patrol, and it took nearly an hour to return to Xing''s home.


    "Old three?!"


    Seeing that he suddenly appeared in front of them, his mother couldn''t help exclaiming. Xing Tianyi quickly covered his mouth: "keep it down, you''re not afraid to be heard by people outside."


    The mother who was covered with her mouth nodded, and then Xing Tianyi released him.


    "They can''t hear it."


    After he came in, he immediately set up a border. People outside couldn''t hear anything. Xing Feng raised his eyes to see the people gathered in the living room. All the people of his family gathered here. I think it''s almost the same to come to other families, which is convenient for them to save people later.


    "You came back alone? What about Xiao Che


    The old man who kept his eyes closed woke up when his mother called him out. When he saw Xing Feng, he was also relieved. No matter whether he could help them out or not, at least he was there. Their 100000 soldiers would be OK. That''s a whole life.


    "Xiao Che is going to do other things. Time is limited. I won''t be long winded. All the people of Ye family and Shu family will be saved tonight. You may have to wait until tomorrow, but you don''t have to worry. Later, I will arrange a border outside each family. Even if they find anything, they can''t come in. We have enough time to save you. The only thing we are afraid of Someone will break my border. "


    And that person, it can only be Xuantian, now it''s up to him to see if he will have such a pain in his spare time.


    "Well, you''re right. Ye Jiashu''s family must be rescued first. If they stabilize two armies and then echo us, the six families won''t dare to be so arrogant again."


    The old man nodded approvingly. Although it was only one night, it seemed nothing, but now it''s a second outside. It''s possible that things may change. They have to guard against it.


    "Is my old room still there?"


    Knowing that they all know it, Xing Feng doesn''t waste his breath and slowly opens his mouth to explain it to them. Suddenly, his eyes turn to his mother. He has been away from home for too long. Even if he has come back, he hasn''t lived at home. He really doesn''t know whether there is room left for him. But he thinks it should be. They don''t lack one or two rooms. His mother will surely keep them for him, saying no It must still be the same.


    "Yes, yes, as before, we clean every day."


    Although I don''t know why he asked like that, the mother of Xing nodded after a short pause, but how could she not keep her son''s room.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Nodding, Xing Feng turned away his eyes again: "Sir, no matter what we don''t need, we should make the worst plan. In case my border is really broken, those people adopt the way of man to man or other urgent ways to mark people, you will find ways to go to my room. At that time, a space channel will be opened in my room, and brother will come to meet you personally."


    The plan will never catch up with the change, but if they can plan well, they will try their best to avoid any loopholes as much as possible, and the rest can only cope with all changes with invariability.


    "Well, I know what to do. What''s going on outside?"


    The old man is not stupid. Even if Xing Feng doesn''t elaborate, he knows what to do then.


    "Right, third, are your brother and sister OK? And Xiao Che, what is he going to do? You both left the seaside. What about the children? They are all so small, in case... "


    "Mom!"


    As soon as the mother catches the chance, she nags and asks for a long time, and then asks him to go on. It is estimated that it will be dawn. Xing Feng reluctantly interrupts him: "Xiaoche''s space is real. The children are all in the space. As long as Xiaoche is alive, they will be OK. The elder brother and elder sister are very good. You can see them tomorrow. Don''t worry, it''s OK. Xing Jia What storms and waves have not been experienced for so many years? It''s not that it''s going to collapse because of this. Soon everything will be over. "


    In other words, Xing Feng would never say these words to comfort her. After the adjustment of yunche and the children, his relationship with his mother has been eased a lot. He is gradually forgetting the things that happened.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry, third. I''m not sincere to delay you. I''m worried."


    Think he is impatient, the mother of punishment is hard to avoid some embarrassment, her relationship with her son is not easy to reconcile point, really do not want to be like before.


    "It''s OK. I have to go to other generals'' houses. I don''t have time to talk to you slowly. I''m going out tomorrow. You want to know that I''ll let HaoLing talk to you slowly."


    "Good."


    Seeing his son is really not angry. The mother is relieved. Xing Feng turns to the old man again: "there is nothing bad outside. Elder brother is good at leading soldiers. You should give him the punishment army."The general doesn''t have to be the best in Arts and martial arts. Although Xing Xu is not so strong, when he has a brain, he can use his brain to lead his troops. If he can''t grow, he can maintain his current state. It''s good to do so.


    "It''s just fine outside. Go to another house quickly. You can''t move freely after dawn."


    How could he not know that Xing Xu was also the material to lead the army? But people are always greedy. If there is a better one, we must hope for a better one.


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Xing Feng stood up: "Xiaoche''s space is not deliberately concealed from you, it''s just not necessary to explain to you deliberately, and soon, his space will disappear."


    "What do you mean?"


    Disappear?


    How can space disappear suddenly? Xing Feng simply told them their plan: "that''s it. Although Xiaoche''s starting point is not for the benefit of human beings, what he has to do is for the benefit of all human beings. You don''t need to put a knot in your heart. If you can''t kill Xuantian at last, Xiaoche will bring you into the space, and won''t let them go outside Born and dead. "


    After speaking, the figure of Xing Feng disappeared in the living room.


    "Bastards, do labor and capital care about those people?"


    He was preached for no reason. The old man was so angry that he jumped. However, the party had left. He could only be angry with himself in a black face. It''s undeniable that he was shocked when he determined that yunche''s space was indeed omnipotent, but he didn''t have any pimples. Anyway, yunche was also a member of their old Xing family. His space was the same as that of the old Xing family It''s too late for him to be happy. How can I get any goosebumps?


    In the evening, Xing Feng went to several courtyards to inform the families of the generals of Xing family door-to-door. At the same time, he also set up a border in their home to buy more time for them to save people tomorrow. He didn''t return to the army until dawn, and ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, was there with Ye Lao and Shu Lao.


    "Back? What about Chen Yu? "


    Even Zhaohu didn''t fight with the two old men. Xing Feng sat down and checked the email while he asked. Only computers and specific mobile phones can connect to the satellite network. Although there is a network in yunche, it can''t get in and out. It''s the most internal circulation, so Yu Wenqing''s good QQ can''t be used. Last night, he was chatting with yunche by email.


    "Something happened. Some of the Ye family and the Shu family agreed to cooperate with the six families. Grandpa, they want to know our attitude and position."


    Leaving grandpa and grandpa behind, ye Xingchen whispered in the past.


    Xing Feng turned to look at him and raised his voice deliberately: "since they want to cooperate with the six families, what else can they do to save them? Send it all back. "


    "Er..."


    Ye Xingchen''s brain is dark, and the two old men are embarrassed. They are not stupid. They know that Xing Feng is calling them ungrateful, but they also have their own difficulties. It''s only a few days for the six families to do so. Some people who are uneasy take advantage of the situation and start a conflict. They can''t talk any more. They always need to understand the situation to suppress those people Sounds and waves.


    "Sorry, it''s a little louder."


    Not a very sincere apology, Xing Feng returned the email to yunche and then put away his notebook: "they don''t understand the situation, Wenqing, you show the information we received to the two old men."


    "Yes."


    Yu Wenqing printed out the sorted documents at will, that is, materials about the northeast base and Research Center, and their analysis of Gao''s ambition, etc.


    "I was joking just now. You are the relatives of stars. Even if you are ungrateful, we can save you. If you read the data and think it is better to join hands with the six families, then I have nothing to say."


    When they read the materials, Xing Feng laid his hands on the table. He had no intention of persuading them at all. In fact, he had no intention of persuading them. If they really insisted on seeking death, they would not implement the final plan. They would transfer all of them to the southwest. The capital City would be left for them to struggle slowly. They would not serve them With you.


    Of course, this is their worst plan. They will not implement it until they have to.


    "Grandpa, if you insist on it, then I will not be my grandson. As I said earlier, when you and brother Che are enemies, I will only choose to stand on brother Che''s side. If we meet in the battlefield, I will not be merciful."


    Ye Xingchen seems to be gentle, but in fact he is very firm to add. The temptation of space is too great. If they move that part of their mind, he will not try to dissuade them. But from then on, they are enemies. Saving them is his reward for their fertility.


    "What do you mean, bastard? Let both of you finish everything, let''s not say it? "


    Unexpectedly, he was threatened by his grandson again. Ye Lao was angry and aggrieved. He looked so unreliable? Six families think too beautiful, the space is clear, how can it be useful to use force? If that space can be used by anyone, why don''t they have it? Only yunche can have it? Now they have nothing to do with yunche, but because of the stars, once something happens, yunche will surely take care of them one or two, which is no better than forcing yunche to die?"Damn beast!"


    Shu Lao suddenly cursed, and ye Lao turned his head, as for? The stars don''t respect them very much when they talk. Isn''t it right to scold them so hard?

 Chapter 448

    At last, yunche and feiye slept together. Of course, they only slept in one bed. Even though feiye always liked to take advantage of yunche in his mouth, he was still honest when he slept together. He didn''t move much in one night, so only when yunche was asleep, he turned around and looked at him for a long time, deeply imprinting each side of him in his mind.


    "What are you busy with this morning?"


    The five senses of the wizard are transparent. Before yunche opened his eyes, he heard the thumping outside. He yawned and went to the kitchen. Feiye, dressed in a white robe, was busy making pots. In the two plates next to him, two pieces of suspected eggs were put in the pot. What is the black in the pot, yunche means that he could not see it.


    "Touch..."


    "Bang bang bang......"


    Hearing his voice, feiye was in a hurry, and there was another rush of chicken, dog and dog in the kitchen. The muscles on yunche''s face smoked uncontrollably. Feiye regretted for a long time and said: "what was meant to make you breakfast seemed to be a failure. Would you like to eat instant noodles? I''ll make sure it''s a grand master. "


    It''s said that Xing Feng often cooks things for him to eat. He just wants to sit down according to the recipe. Unexpectedly His hands can control the most sophisticated weapons at will, but he can''t control the pots and ingredients. Feiye has always felt that it''s only time for him to lose to Xing Feng. Now there are more. He''s really not the material for cooking.


    "Or shall we study together?"


    Yunche stepped on his slippers and walked in: "to be honest, I can''t cook anything, so I can only cook it. It was learned in the previous life. At that time, it''s good to have something to eat. It doesn''t matter whether it tastes good or bad. Sometimes it''s a big pot of water. Put a big lump of meat in it directly, add some rice, cook it and eat it. There''s no seasoning. It''s quite luxurious ¡£¡±


    After his rebirth, he had no shortage of materials. His sister and several aunts were very good at cooking. If he hadn''t seen Fei cook tonight, he would have forgotten the hard life he had in his last life.


    "At that time, it was very hard, wasn''t it?"


    After looking at him deeply, Fei night asked in a low voice. In the deep of Feng Mou, there was a sadness that only he knew. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet him in his last life.


    "Well, it''s very hard, but I didn''t know their condition at that time. No matter how hard they worked, they were very motivated."


    Nodding his head, yunche picked up the pot and put it in the sink to wash: "what are you looking at? Clean up these things."


    "Well."


    Take back his sight. Feiye uses the wind power to gather all the garbage together. At last, he sweeps all the garbage into the garbage bag. Yunche also quickly washes the pot, and takes out a lot of food materials from the space and places them on the cooking table. After half a day''s watching, yunche is very self-conscious and touches two packs of instant noodles: "I think we should start from the simplest."


    He has so many ingredients that he is sure to cook them. How delicious they are is the biggest problem.


    "I''ll do it."


    Feiye laughed, reached for instant noodles, picked up two ham intestines, a handful of vegetables, and a few green onions: "I''ll take the rest."


    "Well."


    At the same time, the ingredients on the cooking table disappeared. Feiye felt out the small knife from the space container to remove the coat of ham sausage. Yunche picked up the small green vegetables and washed them. He added half pot water to the pot by the way.


    "You don''t know how to cook. It''s a good Dao skill."


    Looking back, he saw that Fei ye had already cut the ham sausage. Yunche unconsciously took off his praise and regretted not waiting for his answer.


    "It''s from killing."


    indeed, the answer of Fei night was right in the middle of the heart. For his knife work, Yun Che had already been unable to make complaints about it. After about ten minutes, two bowls of steaming vegetables were out of the pot.


    "How come I didn''t cheat you?"


    Put the noodles in front of him, Faye said proudly, this is the only "dish" he can get.


    "Ha ha Eat quickly. Take me outside when you eat. "


    It''s just instant noodles. It seems that he really made some high-grade dishes. Yunche is speechless, so he just buried himself in it.


    It''s more than ten minutes after they finish eating. Before going out, feiye helps yunche change his face again. He takes out a work card and a bracelet and gives it to him. He says it''s the assistant''s pass. Walking outside with these two things, the mutant and the military won''t be difficult for them. But to enter the research room or a more important place, we must point to it Palmprint and iris.


    In terms of security, the research center adopts the way of mutual responsibility between the mutant and the soldiers. Most of the soldiers here are ordinary people and chicken ribs. Following Fei ye out of the research building belonging to him, yunche is an eye opener. There are all kinds of mutant people and animals everywhere. They even meet a huge centipede with a human head. The painting style is very good Its strange, looked at cloud Che whole body gooseflesh to all stand up.


    "Soft mutants were first developed, but the success rate is quite low. As far as I know, there are less than ten of them alive. Later, they have some experience, and they have only formally studied mammals. The donors they have chosen are relatively large. For example, there are almost no wild animals such as orangutans, tigers, bears, blind people, chickens, ducks, sheep and other poultry. After all, there are many large ones in the jungle Mutated beasts, there''s no need to deal with those secondary ones. "The cloud clear air membrane shrouded them. Although feiye didn''t want to look at him all the way, he kept introducing to him, falling into the eyes of outsiders, just like what he was explaining, it seemed to be abrupt at all.


    "Well, what''s on their necks?"


    Along the way, yunche noticed that every mutated beast seemed to have a sign on its neck. Because the mutated people were generally far away from people, the words on it were too small for him to see clearly.


    "Most of the mutant people who will stay here need to inject drugs every day, and it is also convenient for researchers to observe, so everyone has an identity card, which simply records their information."


    Fei Ye told him everything he knew. Yunche nodded. Suddenly he felt something flying over his head. He looked up and saw that he was a birdman. Compared with other mutant animals, he was quite normal. He still kept the human shape, that is, he had a pair of dark wings behind him.


    "That''s what Dr. Wan, who is easy to tolerate, has come up with. There are many kinds of mutated people. Some are like mutated animals, some are more like people, and Galway is more like people. Except for the golden pupils, it can''t be seen that he is a mutated person. However, there are scales of Python in many places. You can see it when you take off your clothes."


    Each doctor''s research direction and subject are slightly different. Some are relatively advanced, some are relatively low-end. Dr. Wan is a relatively advanced class. Most of the variant human figures he has created are similar to human beings.


    "No more human beings can change the nature of mutated human beings."


    We have seen the mutation that should be seen or not. The research center is very big. Fei ye took him around for two hours and didn''t finish his tour of a district. It can be seen that his easy-to-use doctor Wan is really very important here. The patrol soldiers he met along the way would take the initiative to say hello to them. Fei Ye mostly ignored him. Doctor Wan is such a proud man.


    "In front of us is the training room in this area. Would you like to visit it?"


    After about half an hour''s stroll, Fei Ye looks at a building near the front, nunuzui. There are a lot of soldiers and mutants standing at the door, and they know it should be a very important place.


    "Let''s go."


    He had come to stampede, of course, it was impossible to miss the place to see. Fei night nodded: "first remove the air film, and get ready for the psychological preparation. The contents may be quite disgusting."


    Rao was disgusted when he went in for the first time. Fortunately, he had a strong psychological endurance and self-regulation ability, which did not show his feet.


    "Well."


    Nodding to remove the air film, yunche followed him to the building.


    "Doctor Wan!"


    "Doctor Wan!"


    Before they got close to each other, the soldiers who were outside met them. Fei Ye nosed upward, nodded arrogantly, and walked forward with his hands behind him. He didn''t take care of them at all. What could be seen was that Yun Che was always drooping his head in a slavish and strong manner. After brushing his bracelet, Fei ye put his hands on the sensor and closed them tightly The door opens slowly to both sides.


    A stream of cold air leaked out of the open door. It seems that this training room should be kept in low temperature. Yunche recorded it quietly and went in with feiye.


    The training room is so huge that it can''t be seen at a glance. It''s filled with huge glass containers he''s seen in the dungeon. It''s also filled with thick blue liquid, but the things inside seem a little different. Some of them are like internal organs, some of them have human and animal limbs, but they''re all incomplete. There''s also a lump of meat Ball, but there seems to be something wriggling on it. It''s a bit like a skinned baby. It looks very penetrating.


    "These are all mutant human bodies in cultivation. Some of them can be completed by injecting or suturing them and soaking them in this liquid. Some of them can be cultured by extracting a part of donor body. They have internal organs and limbs. Their growth speed is very fast, and they can form in a month. This kind of success rate is relatively higher."


    After the cloud clear air membrane unfolds again, Fei night also introduced to him again.


    "Damn it!"


    After holding it for a long time, yunche held out a swearing remark, and didn''t want to comment on anything. He could only say that those people were all lunatic, more disgusting than those who killed Matt.


    "Go out."


    Seeing the disgust on his face, feiye blocked the camera with his body, so as not to let people at the other end of the camera find something strange.


    "Well, go back first, and then turn around in the afternoon."


    Knowing that his mood is a little out of control, yunche has no objection. He lowers his head and precipitates his mood quickly. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to quietly put up the micro camera hanging on his chest when he comes in. There is a metal detector at the door. Wearing it, they should be exposed.


    "How are you?"


    After going out of the training room for a long time, feiye asked anxiously. Yunche kept his head down all the time. He could not see whether he was good or not, but he probably felt that he was in a bad mood."What do you think?"


    Looking up, yunche''s face is cold. He knows that it''s totally different from seeing it with his own eyes. However, he, who thinks he''s not a good person, can''t help but feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart when he sees that kind of picture. He can''t figure out how cruel people are to do such crazy and cruel things.


    "Go back."


    I knew it would be like this. Faye pulled his arm and walked back with him. They were not good people indeed. He even killed as many people as he could. But compared with those people, they were quite kind. Those people had already given up as the bottom line of people.

 Chapter 449

    "What are you looking at? It''s not scolding you! "


    Later, he realized that all three of them were staring at him, and Shu remembered what they were talking about. He was furious and raised the information in his hand: "what I scolded was them, dogs, and what was human life in their eyes?"


    There are almost all the materials about the study of mutant people that have been quietly transmitted by Fei ye, which inevitably exposes his existence. They didn''t spread them out. It''s the first time for Shu Lao to see that they are all the old generals of China. Even though they are selfish and tyrannical in ordinary times, they still have a responsibility and feelings to China, just like talking about the old breaking for the base With one arm, old Xing was not willing to leave the capital base. No matter how they fought, they would never do anything to hurt the foundation of the country. And Gaojia in the Northeast has undoubtedly surpassed that bottom line.


    "What?"


    Ye Qishan, who had listened to Xing Feng and ye Xingchen but didn''t pay attention to them, quickly turned over the data. The more he saw the back, the more ugly his face was: "dog day, are they still human?"


    Don''t say it''s human beings. Animals shouldn''t study like this.


    Seeing this, Xing Feng, ye Xingchen and other people take a look at each other. Xing Feng takes advantage of the situation and says, "Ye Lao, Shu Lao, you are all old generals. You should be able to guess that something in Xiaoche space must have been deliberately released. We have also analyzed it ourselves. At the end of the page, you can help us to see if our analysis is not correct and if there is anything missing."


    They will be angry, which means there is still room for discussion. In this case, Xing Feng is willing to deal with them for a while.


    According to what he said, the two old men turned the data directly to the back. The more they looked at their analysis of all the things, the more frightened they were. They were angry at the loss of the noble family and shocked by the strong analytical power of these young people. Even if they didn''t know the truth, they could see that their analysis was basically correct.


    "There are too few data, and we can''t see any loopholes, but your analysis is right. Since Gao Jia can be so cruel to find out the mutant, it''s likely that, as you analyzed, he will take this opportunity to collect a large number of high-level talents from various bases, and when all of them become the mutant, the Northeast will be fearless, even if several of our bases are linked Hand estimation is not their opponent, only waiting for us to be destroyed, the whole country will become the world of mutant people. "


    After half a sound, ye Lao said calmly as much as possible. In fact, there are few things like him that can really touch him, but this matter far exceeds his bottom line.


    "It''s good to be a mutant. I''m afraid that they will directly kill ordinary people without abilities."


    Shu Laoshen continued with the data in his face: "it is also said that the donors of mutated human are psionics and mutated beasts. Ordinary people are just useless people. With the thinking and cruelty of Gao family, do you think they will allow waste to exist?"


    In particular, they need to spend a lot of food to support them. They intercept and leave the ability team and ignore the ordinary survivors, which is enough to show that if those people are not dead, they will become the ability after being bitten by the zombie. What is waiting for them will also be the cruel fate of the mutant.


    "Where did you come from? Why didn''t you let us know earlier? "


    If I had let you know earlier, maybe there would not have been so much No, it can''t be avoided. After all, people''s heart, alas It''s a long story.


    "Tell you? Are you sure you can trust everyone in your army? "


    Chu Hao Ling left his mouth uneasily, and said that they had a red face. Indeed, they could not be sure.


    "These sources are not easy. They came from a friend of ours who had a hard time getting into their mutant research center. Once exposed, he will die."


    Seeing this, Xing Feng''s calm explanation also gave two old men a step down. At the same time, he gave a warning and glanced at Chu HaoLing. They still need to cooperate. What''s more, they need to give face. Moreover, there are a large number of troops, let alone them. No one dares to say that all the people in his army are trustworthy. I''m afraid that''s the only one with such confidence Only yunche, the former Cold family army, and now the peak army, each of them is worthy of trust.


    "Well, we know how to do it, but this information needs to be lent to us first. As you know, the cloud team''s space is too tempting. In the days when we were detained, there have been people in the army who have provoked everyone''s desire. We need a very convincing reason to suppress them, and then slowly remove those who incite people."


    That''s why they came here in person. Of course, at the beginning, they didn''t know that they had such an important thing in their hands. They just wanted to talk about and ask about yunche space and their plans. From the beginning to the end, they never wavered, even less after reading those materials.


    "No problem, but I''m going with you. This information can only be seen by senior officers of the two armies. Even your family can''t know for the time being. To tell you the truth, Xiao Che has gone to join the people who have been mixed into the research center. Next, he will find a way to remove the tumor. Before that, no news can be leaked."If they don''t agree, he would rather not cooperate with the two armies to hypnotize them to forget this matter. It''s not difficult for him. He will never let yunche face any risks.


    "Really?!"


    "How sure is the cloud team?"


    Almost at the same time, they exclaimed, if we can really destroy this research center, even if we can''t completely destroy those mutants, at least there will be no more mutants, right?


    "I don''t know. He didn''t go until yesterday. I have to find out first. But Gao Wei has a feud with us. You also know my family''s personality. He will do it no matter how difficult it is."


    When he came back, he received an email from yunche, saying that he was visiting the research center. His investigation has started. He should make a detailed and comprehensive plan in a few days, but these don''t need to be told to them.


    "Well, we believe that you can rest assured that we will not divulge it. If there is anything for cloud team to help us, we are also duty bound."


    Generally, they seldom guarantee anything positively with others, but this time, no matter what yunche''s starting point is, he is fighting for the future of human beings. They old guys are duty bound!


    "OK, Mingxuan, tell the two old men about Xiaoche space and Xuantian. I''ll go and have something to eat."


    After that, Xing Feng stood up and nodded with them respectively, turned around and left the temporary meeting room. Gu Mingxuan also followed his instructions and went to talk to the two old men in detail.


    "The criminal squad, brother Che has joined feiye. Is there any problem?"


    Ye Xingchen takes Jiang Shang and chases him out. Previously, he has been with the old man and they. Many things are not easy to ask or clear.


    "It''s OK. He collected two more people for Fengfeng. Maybe you still know each other. Xiujie knows one of them."


    Three people walk side by side, Xing Feng walks and says, ye Xingchen is surprised to pick up eyebrows: "I know? Who is that? "


    Is it entertainment again?


    "One is Chu Shengfang and the other is Liu junnan. They are fashion designers and models."


    "Chu Shengfang?"


    Ye Xingchen couldn''t help laughing: "the world is really small. I really know him. Before the end of the world, he was the top fashion designer in China. Every time I received the award, I asked him to design the dress specially. Do I remember Xiao Jiang, too?"


    They are all the heavyweights in the entertainment industry. Of course, they need the best equipment in all aspects.


    "Yes, I have."


    Jiang Shang nodded, but his meaning was obvious. He just saw it, not familiar with it.


    But then again, it''s hard to be familiar with Jiang? Even if yunche and them have been talking to him for more than three years, it''s estimated that ten fingers can be counted out. He can also talk with Ye Xingchen. He always has a broken mouth in front of other people. If he''s happy, he''ll smile at you. If he''s angry, he''ll stare at you. If he''s not happy or angry, I''m sorry. You can''t even get his eyes, because he must be looking at him directly It''s from my senior.


    "I seem to have heard the name, too. I don''t remember."


    During the conversation, the three men had entered the canteen. It was over nine o''clock, and everyone had eaten. The three men casually asked the cooks to get something to eat. When they went back, they ordered something. When they and the two old men had arrived in area D, it was almost eleven o''clock, the two old men quickly called together officers from the two generals and above.


    In the conference room, the generals of the two armies were all reading the copied documents. The two soldiers, Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan, who came together, were silent and did not mean to break the silence.


    "Is all this true?"


    About ten minutes later, the first general to read it asked with a dark face holding up the materials. What they said above is beyond their imagination. If it is true, the people of the high family are really nothing.


    "Is it necessary for us to invent such a lie that can be exposed at any time? Don''t forget, the northeast base has announced that they have the mutant. Do you think the mutant can be made by imagination? "


    His eyes turned to him. Gu Mingxuan pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were full of ridicule. The general''s face was darker, but he couldn''t find words to refute. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that what he said was true. If the research could be done by imagination, they wouldn''t need to consume so much in the Research Institute.


    "How do we know if you are deliberately fabricating such things to delay time? Lies will be broken, but if you can delay a day, you will have more time to prepare, won''t you? There is a mutant, in case people don''t use this cruel way... "


    "I just received a video here. You may as well have a look for yourself."


    Before the other general finished, Xing Feng pulled out a USB disk from his notebook, Gu Mingxuan took it to the projector, inserted the USB disk into the video, and a huge glass container filled with thick blue liquid appeared at the bottom of their eyes. The contents of the container made everyone on the scene black, and the general who questioned was slapped There are even videos. It can''t be fake any more.


    This video was shot by yunche in the training room. After returning with Fei ye, he packed it and sent it to Xing Feng."If you suspect that the video is also fake, you can find someone to identify. There should be a lot of talents in the army in this field, right?"


    After the video was broadcast, Xing Feng''s dark eyes swept through everyone on the scene. This time, no one had any different opinions. The two old men took the opportunity to say something impassioned, except that they were soldiers and could not tolerate such things. Finally, the honor and responsibility of these generals as soldiers finally defeated that selfish desire and finally came to an end The intention of cooperation.


    After sending off Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan, the two old men told them about yunche space they had learned from the criminal family army, and also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of fighting for space for them by the way. Finally, they eliminated their remaining selfish desire and regained the right speech right!

 Chapter 450

    When the six families found out that the family members of Ye Jiashu were gone and wanted to go to the family of Mo, they couldn''t break the boundary of Xing Feng. Xuantian didn''t intervene this time. On the morning of the third day, Xing Feng saved the two families together with the families of the subordinate officers. For this reason, the officers at all levels of the two armies were more grateful to Xing Feng, and there was no difference.


    The border in the courtyard has not been removed, so that the six families will not be angry and destroy the buildings inside. In the end, the resources are scarce. Even they will not waste them casually. Those houses and things inside can be used in the future, which is a pity for people to destroy them.


    In just three days, the advantages of the six families have disappeared, and they even tend to be inferior gradually. Because the government supports them, and after everything is settled, Wang Qiang, the head of state, announced that at the beginning, yunche spent a lot of money to help Wang family and Wei family fight for the position of the head of state, which was not in vain. They are not so heartless People.


    In the following period of time, with the constant collision of the two forces in the capital, small-scale fighting sparks were caused from time to time, and the news that Xing Feng let people spread was gradually on the rise. It was widely spread in the major bases. Although many people doubted the truth of the rumors, the human race had been tempered by the end of the world. Most people were willing to believe that Yun Che was true It''s trying to end the eschatology.


    Public opinion is like this. People are willing to believe what they want to believe and refuse to believe what they don''t want to believe. Gradually, yunche holds omnipotent space but selfishly keeps his rumours intact. At the same time, the base chiefs who receive Yu Wenqing''s email don''t talk about the alliance anymore. They are not stupid, regardless of whether they are experts or not They would rather believe what they have than what they have to do if they wanted to seize their high-level powers. Then they would be even more motionless if they combined with what yunche was going to do.


    Seeing his flawless plan was easily broken by Xing Feng, Gao Wei was so angry that he destroyed his house. Then he ordered the mutant to plunder the powers more crazily. Even in order to get the powers, he tricked the ordinary people in the northeast base out by the way of task and gave them to the zombie for biting. Those who did not die and inspired the powers immediately sent them to him Research Center, for a while, the population of the northeast base decreased sharply, and it was as miserable as hell.


    One day about half a month later, several bases and yunchufei night received a message at the same time. The base in Central China was gone. Since the heavy snow disaster in the year of the end of the world, because of the dense population and the high level of zombies, central China has been surrounded by zombies for many times, and has struggled to survive again. But this time, the rest of the bases did not even receive their rescue information , and they''re gone. It''s so fast that it''s almost unreal.


    It wasn''t until yunche heard the news from the research center again that they knew what the zombie besieged city they had let the mutant people of the northeast base die out. Xing Feng quickly sent the news to the base chiefs of each base to remind them to be careful about the northeast base. At the same time, he and yunche night made plans to destroy the research center by using the satellite network.


    "We can''t put it off any longer. We must carry out the plan immediately."


    Galway has reached out to several bases. If we drag them down, they will be broken one by one. But for a large number of powers sent in these two days, they don''t know that Galway is crazy.


    "Well, at present, the seven bases are the weakest in Central China. Galway''s move is undoubtedly to ask for the way. If the remaining five bases don''t find any clue, he may continue to occupy other bases quickly. Just after a decisive victory, it''s a good time for him to be complacent, and it''s also a good time for us to start."


    In the space, a group of people gathered in front of the four tables, on which several three-dimensional maps were placed, some parts were marked with red marks, which was the achievement of yunche for more than half a month. Under the leadership of feiye, he visited the whole research center, even the sewer was not let go, and walked all the way inside and outside. Now it''s time to harvest the results.


    "Then when shall we act?"


    At last, when they came out, yuntamao found that he could not wait. In fact, everyone of them was the same. He wished everything could end soon. This war that had not seen the smoke of gunpowder was too bloody and cruel.


    "How many are the energy cannons and new types of nuclear explosives?"


    Yunche didn''t answer him immediately, but asked other questions. To completely destroy the research center, they should be ready for everything they need to prepare. Otherwise, they will probably lose all their efforts. In the half a month of dormancy in the research center, he would be disgusted to death. In any case, he would not accept the result of failure.


    "There are eight energy cannons. We have enough advanced crystal nuclei. At present, there are about 300 crystal nucleus bombs. The research lab has stopped other research and development in an all-round way and is still in the process of emergency production."


    The energy cannon was rebuilt by Kong Yanjun according to the energy gun. Because the ammunition is a crystal core containing great violent energy, the hardness of the material must be the same as that of the fine steel stone. There are not so many fine steel stones on the earth, but there are in yunche''s space. With the help of black feather, they found a fine steel mine and built eight energy cannon in the shortest time After accounting, the energy cannon can at least bear the violent energy of the fourth level crystal nucleus, and the energy gun of the zero level crystal nucleus can cause damage to the zombies of the third and fourth level. If the energy cannon of the fourth level crystal nucleus can at least hurt the zombies of the seventh and seventh level, even the Ninth level is possible. Moreover, the energy cannon can not only bear the fourth level crystal nucleus, the fourth level crystal nucleus is only their conservative estimation.And the crystal core bomb is a bomb made of crystal core. This research started two years ago. But because the crystal core bomb must be activated by the power of the power or the crystal core itself, they are stranded. When the power is activated, they will explode immediately. Otherwise, they will not hurt others, but will explode themselves. But this time, they will attack and research with the energy gun Research Center, the crystal core bomb will have a great effect, so yunche let them speed up the system.


    "Well, Meng Xu, please call the research room. I''ll see 400 nuclear bombs by 7 o''clock tonight."


    Four areas, a hundred in one area, enough for them to drink a pot.


    "Good."


    Meng Xu touched the phone and dialed the number of the research room. Yunche picked up his pen and stared at the map and said, "it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. We''ll start tonight and destroy this harmful place first. But before that, Heiyu, you have a very important task."


    "Ah?"


    I didn''t expect to have his own share. Sitting on his shoulder and eating the energy bar, black feather was blinded: "I can''t use the power outside. What can I do for you? Is it difficult to find the old man to withdraw the array of outer space? "


    In fact, he wanted to let the old man go for a long time. But when the two spaces merge, he will also be the guardian beast of this space. When the time comes, he can also use the power, so it''s hard to find the old man.


    "It''s to find your father, but not to let him withdraw the array, but to find a way to help hold Xuantian back."


    After catching him and putting him on the table, yunche looked into his eyes and continued, "I''ll shut the door and beat the dog, provided that Xuantian doesn''t come out to make trouble. You go to the sea and ask your father to find a way to hold Xuantian for as long as you can. After destroying the research center, it''s time to arrive at him, and then he will run out again. We just have to fight."


    At the beginning, they didn''t have such a plan. He wanted the whole research center to stay!


    "You mean to build a huge array in the bombed area and form a border to stop all possible rescue forces?"


    It''s a good way for feiye to raise eyebrows. So even if the northeast base heard the explosion, it could only watch it destroyed in front of their eyes.


    "Well, you need to cooperate with me. We''ll find a way to go out later. Let''s get out the general array first. As soon as we are ready in the evening, start the array immediately."


    Nodding his head, yunche is also furious. The only thing he''s sorry for is those who have been caught and have not been transformed. He can''t save them first and then take action. He can only destroy them together with them. Maybe death is a relief for them. As a person, who would like to become that person, ghost or ghost?


    , "you has the final say, I will listen to you."


    Feiye''s evil smile didn''t care that yunche changed his plan without permission, as long as he was happy.


    "Well, after we go out, you will find a way to go to the nearest sea area by yourself. Be careful not to let the mutant come back for research."


    "Fuck you, Ben Wang looks so useless?"


    He did not have a good look, black feather angrily bit the energy bar, it was like the energy bar when the cloud Che in the bite.


    "Ha ha It''s just a joke. Black feather is very good. He can''t be angry. "


    Doting on his head and rubbing it, yunche''s face suddenly converged: "at seven o''clock in the evening, you are all ready. In the first half of the night, xiaotama and feiye are in charge of area AB, while Yehan and I are in charge of area CD. Before 12 o''clock, we must put all the crystal core bombs in these areas painted with red XX. After that, we will meet at the entrance and exit of area B. in the second half of the night, we will go to the base at feiye Set up energy cannons outside. When the array starts, eight energy cannons will bomb the research center from four directions. Don''t leave crystal nucleus for me. Let''s bomb him day and night first. "


    "Yes!"


    All the people in the room agreed with one voice. They promised not to mention how agile they were. They have been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Well, let''s get ready. Remember to put the computer in the space container. At that time, our battle line will be very big. We can only contact by email."


    Whenever there is a fight, there will always be an emergency. No one can predict in advance. They can only be prepared as well as possible. Once there is an emergency, they can react quickly and reduce casualties.


    "Yes, it''s already ready. Let''s study the map again."


    Said, a group of people around the map to study, mainly the topography around the research center, there is no need to study the interior, yunche and feiye separate operations, it should be impossible to make mistakes.


    "Well, you can study it. Fei ye and I took black feather out first. Little tamarisk, it''s cold at night, ready at seven."


    Seeing this, yunche also stands up. Whether the plan can go smoothly depends on their next actions.


    "Well, you should be careful outside, especially black feather. You can''t use magic power outside. Be careful in everything."Cloud Tamarix looks up at them. It''s the last step. No one wants any more accidents.


    "I see."


    They nodded to him respectively. Yunche''s voice fell. The two men and the beast had disappeared. Yuntamao did not get tangled. They turned around and discussed with other people. After half a month, they had to completely destroy the research center and destroy Galway''s dream!

 Chapter 451

    After sending an email to Xing Feng and telling him that they will take action tonight, yunche and feiye Yirong became the mutant people killed by feiye earlier. They hung their brands and came out of the research center. Large arrays need to use the spirit stone as the medium. Yunche has a lot of space, and you can get a lot by robbing a demon king.


    Send black feather to a relatively safe boundary, yunche and feiye return quickly. Because they want to wrap the whole research center in the array boundary, the work amount is not generally small. In addition, there are many mutant people around. They must avoid their eyes and ears. Every time they find a suitable array eye, yunche needs to use the air panel to repeatedly confirm that there is no change nearby The two of them will work together to arrange quickly.


    Beijing base.


    "Xiao Che and they decided to take action tonight. Where is the space channel connected?"


    After receiving yunche''s e-mail, Xing Feng looks heavy. This action is very huge. A little mistake may cause huge casualties to them. As early as he rescued the people of Xing family and Mo family, he had Chen Yu get through the space channel from the capital city to a small town called Blackwater in the northeast. Once yunche and them move, Galway will block the Northeast''s key points in the first time At that time, the tens of thousands of troops in the northeast and the number of mutants are still unknown, but the number should not be too small. Even if yunche released all the remaining top members and mutants in the space, they would not be their opponents.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in their abilities. In terms of individuals, few of them will be their opponents, but they can''t fight with two fists and four hands. The other side has the advantage of personnel, so he asked Chen Yu to open the space channel and Prepare ye Xingchen to take the peak army to meet them. The army in the southwest of the capital and the seaside are afraid to move for the time being.


    "It can be opened at any time. Recently, Chen Yu is widening the passage. At present, it can accommodate the military card."


    Yu Wenqing, who is buried in the computer, looks up and everyone else goes out. Recently, their conflicts with the six families are becoming more and more fierce, and a large-scale war may break out at any time.


    "Let star Jiang Shang and Luo Haitao Ji Wenxi come back."


    After a little meditation, Xing Feng asked in a voice, which seemed to see through his ideas. Yu Wenqing asked in doubt, "don''t you lead the troops yourself?"


    Is he the one who worries most now?


    "No, there is Fei night. He won''t let Xiao Che do anything. I promised Xiao Che that I haven''t done it yet."


    If he can, he also wants to go in person, but at the beginning he agreed with yunche that he is responsible for solving the problems in the capital city. Yunche settled the research center, but now yunche is about to do it, but he is delayed.


    "Are you jealous or serious?"


    Yu Wenqing calls Ye Xingchen and asks curiously. It''s strange that their eldest brother would give his daughter-in-law to the rival to protect her.


    "I look jealous?"


    Without a good look, he thought about his past jealousy, and Xing Feng laughed again: "it''s impossible to say that I''m not jealous, but it''s feiye that makes me feel more relieved. If someone loves yunche as much as I do, and would rather die than let him hurt a hair, then feiye is the only one."


    Haoyue in the previous life is so. Feiye in this life is still. They are enemies and friends.


    "That''s right."


    Having understood his meaning, Yu Wenqing nodded with approval. They also got along with Fei Ye. Although the time was not long, it didn''t hinder them from understanding his strength. In addition, he was probably the reincarnation of Haoyue God, which was not generally powerful. Even if he didn''t have a favorite person, the mood of the boss, he knew more or less.


    After the call is connected, Yu Wenqing simply tells Ye Xingchen about Xing Feng''s search for him, hangs up the phone and suddenly says, "boss, how does it feel to love someone like you?"


    They are young, only twenty-eight, less than thirty, but they are not in a hurry to find. At present, a group of their brothers are several single, which is not bad. But occasionally he will be curious, for example, now.


    "Want to know? Find one for yourself. "


    How can such a thing be described in words? Xing Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t know how many years of monsters we can live now. Why do we lock ourselves up so early? Play for another few decades. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll jump in by yourself."


    If love is something that people can control, there won''t be so many spoony men and women in the world.


    "It''s worthy of brother Che. Gao Wei is afraid that he will die alive."


    The topic of love is obviously not suitable for his single dog. Yu Wenqing goes to see the email opened by Xing Feng and simply shifts the topic. Xing Feng also cooperates with him and says with a smile, "if we can really piss him off, we''ll be easy."


    Other people of Gao family don''t have the threat. He doesn''t know that Gao Wei is the most dangerous. He has a deep mind and is a very difficult opponent.


    "Ha ha Well, I have to burn pillar incense later. Please pray to Buddha to protect him. He will die of anger. Don''t waste air alive any more. "


    Lean back on the chair and close your eyes to relax, Yu Wenqing couldn''t help joking."Squad."


    While talking, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang walked in from the outside together. Xing Feng nodded with them respectively and directly transferred the computer to them: "Xiao Che is going to take action tonight. You should almost go."


    From the space passage to the northeast, the speed is certainly faster than that outside, but it will take more than 1000 kilometers, or two or three hours. In addition, they have to integrate the army and open an exit there now. It''s not bad that they will be able to finish tomorrow morning.


    "Brother Che, this is Is he not afraid of the high-profile regiment surrounding the border? It''s too risky. "


    After reading yunche''s plan, ye Xingchen frowned. It is undeniable that yunche''s plan is quite bold and heroic, and the risk is also relatively increased.


    "What you can think of, they can also think of, Xiao Che is not that kind of person who has no discretion, even if he doesn''t care about his own safety, he will also worry about their safety."


    With his understanding of yunche, he can''t be unaware of the danger of doing so.


    "Well, let''s almost start. You can contact him at brother Chul''s side and let them go straight to Blackwater. If you need support, please contact us earlier."


    Nodding, ye Xingchen''s face is still not very good-looking. He can''t really rest assured that yunche is safe.


    "Well, by the way, when you get to Blackwater, don''t go out all the way, just make a boundary outside the building at the exit. In case of any change, immediately return from the space passage."


    "I know. I''ll give it to you this way. I''ll call them from Grandpa."


    Said, just sat down soon Ye Xingchen Jiang Shang and others stood up again.


    "All the way!"


    Looking at them deeply, Xing Feng sincerely said that the four didn''t say anything more. After leaving the conference room, they quickly assembled their small team and asked them to gather the peak army. The time seemed to be abundant, but in fact, it was very compact. They should seize every minute and second.


    Outside the Northeast mutant research center.


    "You''re too tough."


    At least a few kilometers away from the research center, in the southeast, the corpses of the mutant were scattered on the ground. Yunche, who had a little bloodstain on his body, took up the giant saber. Only when he turned around did he find that the other mutant had turned into several pools of blood. When they arranged the array, the army of the mutant suddenly approached, whether they saw him or not What are you doing? Both of them decide to cut the grass and root. However, the level of these mutant people is not low. There are several people of grade 89. In order to make a quick decision, yunche summoned the giant blade.


    "He''ll like it that way."


    Fei night''s face is rare without a smile. Yun Che finds out that he is wrong: "know?"


    "Remember the three killers on the other side? That nine level killer is the number one killer, code name eagle king. When I got into the research center, they had been transformed into mutants. But because they were transformed by other doctors, I don''t know what they have become. I didn''t expect to meet them today. "


    Although he doesn''t have a lot of feelings for the other side, and he is not familiar with the killers, or even the relationship with his competitors, he can see that the people he knows become like that with his own eyes, and his heart is more or less blocked.


    "After tonight, it''s all over."


    Take the initiative to hold his hand, yunche firmly locked his eyes, all the mutant people in the research center are going to die, they must die! It''s the same in the northeast base!


    "Well."


    When his heart warmed, feiye nodded cautiously, and yunche''s loose hand condensed earth elements to bury all the corpses of the mutant: "this place can''t be used. It''s for standby."


    The corpse can be buried, but the weeds will not grow out immediately. The surrounding terrain looks clean and barren, which makes everyone wonder.


    "Let''s go."


    He had already got familiar with feiye and turned around to take yunche to the spare place. They were busy until after five o''clock in the afternoon. After taking a bath and changing clothes casually, yunche and feiye went to the cell on the third floor underground and sent the assistant who helped him to prison into the space. By the way, a crystal core bomb was placed somewhere in the cell.


    "They did open a space passage."


    After yunche receives the email from Xing Feng, it''s about six o''clock. Xing Feng didn''t tell him about the space channel, but he can guess that he can''t do nothing.


    "Black water."


    Feiye, who was carrying his coffee, looked up and said, "it''s about 100 kilometers away from here. They really can choose a place."


    The original headquarters on the other side is near Blackwater, but now it''s deserted. When he left with the people on the other side, the mutant army led by Zhou Zhijun left behind. It''s wise for them to choose the exit of the space passage. There shouldn''t be too many zombies there. And because the mutant army has just been there, Gao Wei can''t think of it Someone came out of there.


    "Probably someone who consulted the other side."


    What he can think of, yunche can also think of."I know a short cut to Blackwater, about half an hour."


    Seeing that yunche is searching the route from the research center to Blackwater, feiye suddenly hooks his lips.


    "Oh?"


    Cloud Che is also simply, pick eyebrow to look at him, closed computer directly, there is a ready-made guide in, why does he have to work hard to find?


    "Ha ha I like your crisp personality. "


    With a gorgeous smile, feiye continued: "it''s just to go over the mountain in the northwest. Although there are bears, blind people and other large variation beasts in it, the shortened time is worth taking a risk. At the beginning, I also crossed the mountain and almost poked a hornet''s nest."


    "Just in time, I think there are too few war animals in the stars. If you can meet them, please help him to collect some Amur tigers or blind bears."


    Obviously, yunche is not a fearsome master, so he happily decided to retreat.

 Chapter 452

    At seven o''clock in the evening, the mutant Research Center


    "we only have four hours. We should move fast. Be careful not to be found."


    In feiye''s room, yunche is making a final confirmation with feiye and yuntama. Originally, yunche asked feiye and yuntama to be in charge of zone AB, but because the soldiers and mutants living in the CD area respectively, yunche cold night is not convenient for action, so they exchanged. Yunche and cold night have made feiye easy to be mutants, and they will quietly move in zone AB as mutants The crystal core bombs are buried quietly, while Tamarix and fiyeh are still like human beings for the time being. The soldiers gather in area C, and the mutant will be driven away as soon as they enter, and the ordinary people in area D will not enter. When area C is finished, fiyeh will help Tamarix become a mutant.


    "Well."


    The three nodded their heads one after another, and made sure that they were all the same. After going downstairs, the four people were divided into two groups and moved in different directions. The two areas of AB belong to the research area, and all the research buildings stand in these two areas. Yunche, who is easy to be a mutant, pretended to patrol in cold night, and swam between the research buildings at a very fast speed, not at all It''s doubtful that their main vigilance force at night is mutant.


    In contrast, feiye and yuntama are in trouble. Human beings are no better than mutators, even ordinary people and chicken ribs, whose hearing and vision are still very difficult to strengthen. The most important thing is that they have brains to think. Unlike mutators, who only obey the orders of the upper side, who have intelligence not very high, they can only think horizontally, not as many as human beings We''re going around.


    However, feiye and yuntamao are not stupid. To be correct, their intelligence quotient is very high. After they entered area C, they acted separately. They didn''t even have simple communication. According to the route that has been studied for a long time, they quickly planted nuclear bombs in those areas. They are easy to accommodate two Lieutenant Colonel officers. They can enter at will in many places, but occasionally they will be called by others It took them about three hours to bury the bombs in area C.


    "Strictly speaking, we have only one hour left. We''d better take separate actions. Those who finish the task first go to area B and meet with Xiao Che. If they don''t arrive at 12 o''clock, we will send an email confirming safety according to our agreement."


    At the junction of Zone C and Zone D, feiye has helped yuntama to change into a stranger. Before entering Zone D, feiye said cautiously that if anyone arrives at 12 o''clock and doesn''t arrive at the appointed place, and doesn''t report a safe email, it means that he has an accident, and the rest of them will go to the area where he disappeared to search, kill the enemy and ensure their own safety.


    "Well."


    Yuntama didn''t have much to say. He nodded to show that he could remember both of them. They came out from behind the shelter and separated after entering area D together. On the other hand, yunche and cold night worked together. When they put bombs in the sewer of area B, they met a mouse man. Yunche laid a small border in the sewer without thinking about it. They acted silently in cold night Qi''s fire cutting technique is fierce.


    "Squeak..."


    The mouse turned and wanted to run, but yunche''s border shrouded him. Before he turned and the flame congealed, the cutting knife had gone down. The mouse managed to avoid it with danger, but the front leg was cut off by the cutting knife. It had broken through level 9 abilities. Even the same level of physical strength was not enough.


    "Zhi..."


    "Touch!"


    But before the rat even had time to feel sorry for his lost paw, a tearing sound behind his back suddenly remembered that the pupil of the mouse suddenly enlarged as soon as his head turned. The next second, the sharp dark long knife cut him in half, and the blood sprayed the cloud and cold night.


    "If we change clothes, there will be more mice. We must leave now."


    After cleaning the body of the rat man, yunche said that he was changing his clothes. The shape of the mutant people they disguised was more human, which was not inconvenient, and even the smell of blood was not strange.


    "Do you want to change the location of the nuclear bomb?"


    After changing clothes, cold night looked at the place where the bombs were placed. Although it was small, it was similar to the melon grenade, but if it was found, it would be easy to associate more.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yunche didn''t answer him, but directly picked up the placed crystal core bomb. After they ran for a distance, they found a more secret place to put the bomb down again. The accident happened so suddenly that they were also alerted. The latter two were undoubtedly more careful. At 11:30, they placed all 200 bombs in the designated locations of the two areas ab.


    At 11:55, the meeting point of area B.


    "An accident?"


    It was agreed that Fei ye, who had come to meet, saw blood on yunche''s face, and Meifeng could not help wrinkling.


    "Well, it shouldn''t affect anything. Xiao tamarik didn''t come with you?"


    While talking, yunche felt his watch again and looked at it. There were four minutes left. He couldn''t help looking anxiously at the dark night.


    "We were separated from each other. We didn''t hear any commotion when we came out. It should be OK."Their time is relatively urgent, and it''s normal for Tamarix to be a little slower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunche didn''t answer. The three of them all held their breath and watched the direction of area C. they would look down at their watches from time to time. At 11:59, they would close their lips and clench their hands into fists. Feiye had taken out his notebook and was ready to check the email. Yunche''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Back."


    It was not until the ten small points on the air panel came close that yunche quietly spewed out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Sorry, a few seconds late."


    About a minute later, yuntama finally appeared in their sight. Cold night cold hugged him. In the previous few minutes, he was so nervous that his heart almost stopped beating. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if something happened to yuntama.


    "You go back to the space and hold it slowly, feiye, help them change back."


    Time waits for no one, while yunche says, he warns. Feiye has also gone to the two and changed them back to their original appearance.


    "Go!"


    After they were sent back to the space, yunchufei rushed to the entrance and exit at night. Because the mutant people were able to grasp the donors day and night, they easily got out of the research center by using the identity of the mutant people. As soon as they left the range of patrol soldiers and the mutant people, they ran all the way to the chosen location.


    "Is that it?"


    About half an hour later, yunche stopped at a high place, from which he could have a clear view of the research center, and because there were trees in front of him, it was not easy to be found.


    "Well."


    Fei Ye nodded and raised his hand to set up the border. Yunche also opened the space for Zhou Zeyu and his team to come out: "set up the fort by yourself. Remember to set up the border. When you feel that the array is started, start firing immediately. Don''t forget the place where the crystal core bombs are buried, and start firing at the place where the bombs are located."


    Don''t talk to them. Yunche takes out a transparent energy gun and tells them seriously. It''s the last step, and nothing can go wrong.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu swept away his usual carelessness, rare seriousness and prudence, and nodded the same way as the team members behind him. Although they didn''t need to do it by themselves this time, the task was undoubtedly heavy, and no mistake was allowed.


    "Let''s go to the next place."


    All of them are old friends, and he doesn''t need to explain everything clearly. Yunche and feiye nod their heads. After they withdraw the border and leave, Zhou Zeyu immediately sets up a new border, and directs the team to set up the fort and prepare the four-level crystal core to be used later.


    In the night, yunchufei kept on running. In four directions of southeast, northwest, left and right of each direction, an energy gun was placed on each side. They were supposed to circle the research center. Because there are often mutated people in the mountain, they must be careful not to arouse their doubts. The speed is certainly not fast, and the time of a basic direction is about an hour.


    "Have a rest."


    After running in three directions, it''s already four o''clock. Yunche, who has spent almost all his powers, finds a relatively secret place to stop. At the same time, he feels two bottles of water from the space. One bottle is given to feiye, and the other one bites the bottle cap and pours it into his mouth. He hasn''t experienced the feeling of exhaustion of his powers for a long time. He runs down by his powers for four hours, and the whole person is almost empty The feeling of taking off.


    "Your men have arrived in Blackwater."


    After receiving the water that yunche gave him, feiye sent the open notebook to him. He didn''t forget to set up a border. He didn''t set up a border before, mainly because he wanted to send and receive mail. The border could close their breath and voice, and also cut off the satellite signal source.


    "I don''t know how Heiyu is doing. Xuanpo has no way to suppress Xuantian. If he comes out to make trouble, the dog that is beaten by the door will become us."


    Throw the empty bottle into the space, and yunche replies.


    "There must be a way. It will hurt xuanpo''s foundation. But in order to help you, he will not frown. Can''t you get in touch with Heiyu?"


    Fei night smiled mysteriously and asked strangely again. He should be able to contact black feather.


    "Well, he''s been called many times and there''s been no movement."


    Hit the Enter key to send out the email, and yunche has some worries. After all, black feather can''t use supernatural power outside. If he is in any trouble, he can only use physical power. He can''t contact him, or he is in a state of unconsciousness, or his place is beyond the range of thousands of miles.


    "There should be nothing wrong. Blackfeather thief spirit has already been sanctified. No one can do anything about him."


    Knowing that he loved black feather as much as his son, Fei night patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Well, there is only one direction left. Let''s hurry up and finish as soon as possible."


    As he said, yunche gave him the computer, and Fei ye took off the border as soon as he flipped his finger. They looked at each other and ran in the night. When they finished all four directions and returned to the boundary outside zone B, it was dark. They found the eye of the array, one was responsible for starting the array, and the other was responsible for controlling the computer to Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang and Tan Wei Ye Xingchen and ye Xingchen went to the mail."Team Zhou, the formation is up."


    At the same time, he felt the unusual fluctuation. When the collective spirit of people in every direction was shocked, Zhou Zeyu said: "go to the crystal core and give me a strong bang!"


    "Yes!"


    The same conversation broke out at the same time at the other seven gun points. The team was divided into three parts: one was responsible for controlling the energy gun, the other was responsible for filling the crystal core as ammunition, and the other was responsible for guarding.


    "Touch and roar..."


    When the array was launched completely, the whole area was shrouded like a transparent golden bell jar. At the same time, artillery sounded from all sides, and the mutant Research Center was suddenly blown open. Then, the dense artillery continued to bombard the mutant research center.

 Chapter 453

    "Touch..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Run..."


    "My legs Ah... "


    "Touch..."


    When the first shot was fired, the dense shells were scattered in every corner of the research center, no matter the researchers, soldiers or mutants, they were all screamed, bloody, and some of them were crying for the last second, and the next second they were blown up again, even the whole body could not be left The research center was a mess.


    "Tut tut As expected, the energy cannon filled with the fourth level crystal core is not blown out. The most powerful mutant is the same as the paper paste. "


    Standing at a high place and looking at the miserable situation below, yunche was surprised. The fire center was filled with black smoke. His eyes could not see the specific situation at all. But from the faint scream, it was enough to make up the following situation.


    "Well, it''s as powerful as an atomic bomb. If your brother studies it, it might be more terrifying."


    Fei night felt the evil smile mark on his chin, but his eyes were cold without any temperature. However, his murderous people thought that the research center was too anti human to exist, so it really should disappear.


    "Er..."


    As soon as the forehead was dark, yunche turned to him with white eyes: "what else do you want to study? Do you want to blow the whole world down? "


    This kind of dangerous weapon can also be used to deal with mutant people. When all is over, he will destroy them by himself and won''t let them continue to exist. Neither man nor God should rely on this kind of weapon, let alone face its threat all the time. Of course, he will do it quietly. If outsiders say so, they will think that he still has them. From the beginning In the end, he felt that people who did not matter were better frightened than respected.


    "The divine realm is much stronger than you think. Even if you fill the level 10 crystal nucleus, it will not work. Even the space wall will not explode."


    As his eyes slowly warmed, feiye watched the fire trees and silver flowers below, and talked with him. The universe was so big that they couldn''t explain many things to Haoyue. For example, the space wall couldn''t be destroyed by any external force. Only those who had gone through the rising thunder disaster tore it from the inside. But if they wanted to tear it from the outside, the God couldn''t do it, and the torn space wall It will be fixed automatically soon. No one can tell what''s going on.


    "No matter how strong he is, I won''t go anyway."


    Yunche holds his chest with both hands, closes his eyes and calls for Heiyu again. The reason why they stand here is not that they really appreciate the tragedy below in a good mood, but that they are preventing the appearance of Xuantian. They can''t relax for a moment without getting the exact reply from Heiyu.


    Northeast base


    "what? Was the connection with the research center cut off? "


    At about eight o''clock, when he received the news that he had lost contact with the research center, Gao Wei stared in astonishment: "immediately send someone to find out what happened."


    "Yes."


    The soldier in charge of the reward turned around and ran out. Gao Wei sat down with a gloomy face. The research center was their lifeblood. Once there was an accident, even if he had backup research equipment, there would be no more researchers. Moreover, the mutant needed to inject drugs regularly. Only the database of the research center had the formula, and the research center would have an accident, which could not be continued Continue to create more mutants, even the existing mutants will gradually go rampant uncontrollable situation, when it is likely to turn to him, the consequences are undoubtedly quite serious.


    "Newspaper!"


    About an hour later, the soldier who had previously reported came back. Gao Wei hurriedly waved him in: "how about that? Is it a power failure or a network problem? "


    If so, just fix it as soon as possible.


    "Newspaper, the research center seems to have disappeared. Our people can''t find it."


    "What do you say?!"


    Gao Wei claps his hands on the table and leaps up, staring at his eyes as if he wanted to live and eat people raw.


    as like as two peas in the air, the soldier continued to say what he thought fantastic. "We sent three teams, and one of them was a variant army. But after they entered the research center, they saw nothing. All the instruments were lost there. The information from the three teams was exactly the same, and it was sure that the news was accurate."


    The research center seems to have disappeared without trace, and they are all confused.


    "It''s impossible. Keep looking. Dig three feet and find it for me."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Wei was so angry that his golden pupils reflected the light of Sen Han that the soldiers turned around and ran out.


    Something must have happened. Who on earth dares to set up his research center? Is it yunche?


    Thinking of yunche appearing in the northeast and disappearing suddenly, Gaowei quickly took out a dark old scroll from the drawer and crushed it without thinking about it. If it was really yunche, he must have used some methods that do not belong to the world. The only one that could give him the answer is Xuantian.After the scroll was crushed, it turned into little stars and disappeared. Not long ago, black fog appeared in the office, and slowly formed a human form in front of him: "what are you looking for me so urgently? Didn''t tell you not to call me? "


    Xuantian''s tone is very intolerant. Although Xuanshen strengthened the prohibition last time, it was more powerful and stronger than last time because of the nine days thunder robbery. Instead, the prohibition was loosened a lot. Recently, he was trying to break through the restriction with all his strength. He had no time to control what Gaowei did. When he got out of the prohibition, they were all going to die. He couldn''t keep those people No one, no ghost, no ghost things pollute his space. Now, it''s just a little bit short.


    "You think I''m looking for you?"


    Gao Wei''s tone is not so good. In the end, they are just using each other. No one obeys who says: "my research center suddenly disappeared. I think it may be yunche who is playing tricks. Please help me see what''s going on."


    Although he didn''t know what the origin of the shadow was, he knew that the shadow had a strong sensory ability to sense all the things happening on the earth. He should not belong to this world.


    "Well?"


    Wen Yan, Xuantian finally got some interest, just when he was ready to feel what happened to the research center.


    "Well Damn xuanpo, you''ve stepped in Ah... "


    Before Xuantian''s words were finished, the black shadow disappeared. After a short pause, Gao Wei rushed to the place where he had just stood: "Xuantian? Xuantian! "


    No matter how hysterical he shouted, the shadow did not reappear.


    "Inform general Zhou, and let him immediately point out all the mutants to the research center."


    After a few minutes, Gao Wei had to accept the fact that Xuantian had disappeared. After a little meditation, he dialed the phone. Now he can only rely on himself, the research center. Nothing can happen!


    There''s no doubt about the power of the mutant. Galway believes that even now that he has lost contact with the research center, he still thinks yunche can''t move it. At most, he just keeps them disconnected. But he seems to forget a very simple truth. In the last world, there are never three words that are impossible. The more impossible things become Probably. His research center has bombarded eight energy guns for three hours.


    At the same time, the top of the world


    "ha ha Xuanpo, in order not to let me interfere in the affairs of the research center, you have used the forbidden art to burn your own accomplishments to strengthen the forbidden system. It''s really heaven that helps me, so does it! "


    Xuantian, who was forced to recall, soon found out what was going on. He immediately raised his head and laughed wildly. No matter how strong the beast was, it was limited. Unexpectedly, a research center that didn''t value it, or even wanted to eliminate it several times, would make Xuanshen spare no effort to spend enough money. The longer he lasted, the more his accomplishments would be consumed. In the end, even the spirit might burn together At that time, I don''t need to kill yunche first.


    "Listen to me, faster!"


    Suddenly, the laughter stopped abruptly, and the sound of Xuantian containing powerful internal power was transmitted to the outside of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a big bloody array was running with great momentum. The whole mountain was its center. Outside the array, a dense line of people walked into the array automatically, as if walking on a corpse without feeling. Once their feet touched the blood array, they would turn into blood fog in an instant In the big array, the whole array is operated with fresh flesh and blood.


    These people are all psionics and low-level mutants. They are not only from China, but also from neighboring countries. They were captured by Galway. In return, they will help him to close the atmosphere of the research center. Otherwise, the zombie will detect and break in to do damage, and they will not let the satellites of other bases determine its location. These people''s flesh and blood contains huge energy. He The purpose is to use the big array to absorb their energy and convert it into aura to supply him with the power to break the restriction of Xuan soul.


    After his voice came out, those people even poured into the blood array, unconsciously casting Xuantian''s ambition and desire with their own flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha It''s so cool. Keep blasting for me, and fill up the crystal nuclei faster, and kill those dog days! "


    In the border area, Meng Gang, who was in charge of the team members, put his hands on his hips and laughed wildly. After bombing for the next three hours, the screams were getting smaller and smaller, but there were still a lot of mixed noises. Some high-level mutators who escaped from the center of mutators would be bombed back as soon as they left the bombing range. Of course, they had eight energy cannons, which was impossible Everyone who runs out of the research center will be bombed back, but they can''t leave the boundary. After bombing the research center, they will find and kill one by one.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. I didn''t eat, did I? We can''t just come. "


    The part in charge of vigilance has long been itchy. I wish I could exchange with them and let them have a good time.


    "Go away!"


    The other two parts roared in unison, and there was no pause in the movements on their hands. They fought like rolling, which was very enjoyable.


    "Roar..."


    "What the fuck are you doing?"Just as they relaxed a little bit, the roar of the beast suddenly sounded. Meng gang had a big drink. The sharp edge of the water system changed into a sweeping sweep, forcing the mutant who was attacking a member of the team to retreat. At the same time, several other mutant people also came together. Meng Gang immediately rushed out with the part of the people who were warned, because they could not open their guns Open the border, or the shells may bloom in situ, so they withdraw the border after the start of the bombardment. These mutants should be found according to their taste. After all, they also have the strong sense of smell and hearing of beasts.

 Chapter 454

    Not only Meng gang and them, but also each team was attacked by mutators more or less. Some of them escaped from the research center, and some of them were originally outside. These mutators basically had intelligence, but they were not those who had no intelligence, especially those who were more inclined to human in appearance and behavior habits. Besides, the intuition of beasts was also very sharp and terrible Of.


    "Touch!"


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, yunche and feiye, who are also on the hillside, also encounter the attack of the mutant. With yunche jumping up in the air, the dark long knife cuts through the sky, and the mutant who is fighting against it loses his arm. At the same time, a poisonous smoke quietly penetrates into his wound, and the mutant''s huge body suddenly collapses, crouches on the ground, whimpers and twitches, and a lot of dark blood water Flow out along the broken arm.


    "What did you do? He seems to have more than pain. "


    The backhand solves another variant man. Yunche raises his knife and scans the animal''s pupil.


    "No, it''s just that the poison starts to corrode from the inside, and all the bones and flesh will turn into blood and slowly flow out."


    Fei Ye laughed at the evil spirit and evil nature on his face. They were attacked several times, but he didn''t even touch a stain on his whole body. It was like yunche, more or less red by blood.


    "Well Kill it, you''re killing too much. "


    At the corner of his mouth, yunche could not help but wipe off his cold sweat. Strictly speaking, these aberrant people are actually poor people. No one wants to be like this.


    "No. 2, it seems that even if they become mutants, they subconsciously want to challenge me."


    The more cruel his means are, the more special his identity is. Ordinary people are too lazy to use their brains. They just let a poisonous smoke go and immediately let him die. They have no chance to resist.


    "Well, as you say, they might like that."


    In other words, he became a mutant, and would rather be turned into blood and water, and would not like to maintain the appearance of "no man, no ghost, no ghost".


    "I don''t know if I can find another one."


    "We escaped a lot of mutants to the mountains, and we will clean them up slowly later. There are still many living research centers below."


    From the air panel, yunche can clearly see where there are mutants nearby, but he has not received the reply from black feather, so he cannot clean them up one by one.


    [Master, call master. ]


    just thinking about it, the voice of black feather suddenly rings in my mind. As soon as yunche''s eyes are shining, he immediately makes a gesture to feiye.


    What are you doing? How can you reply at this time? ]Who did he think he had been arrested by? Who knows if he would have been caught.


    [how do you say to reply at this time? It''s not easy for the old man to suppress him for so many years. You want him not to come out and make trouble. I can''t cooperate with him. ]


    black feather chirped back for a long time, which made yunche think that the seeds of cucurbits are too painful.


    So you made it? ]


    is that the point?


    [well, the old man is suppressing Xuantian by burning his own cultivation. It seems that Xuantian has found a way to break the prohibition. His cultivation is burning faster and faster. You should hurry up and inform me when it''s over. I may not go back until I''m sure he''s OK. ]


    black feather''s voice sounds urgent and sad. In fact, Xuantian''s strength is far more than that. As the clan leader of shuiqilin, its strength is absolutely not weak. However, it''s difficult to tame and kill the space master without guarding the wild nature of the beast. Their accomplishments will be suppressed and suppressed again. Only when they return to the divine world will they recover. Moreover, although they have the right to kill the space master Advantage and means, but at the same time, they will also be backfired, all in order to contain the beast''s arrogant wildness and strength.


    [I''m sorry, let xuanpo hold on for a while, we''ll be fine soon. ]


    obviously, I didn''t expect xuanpo would help himself in this way. Yunche frowned and squinted at feiye. Should he know? No wonder his smile was so evil at that time. It seems that they can''t just bomb.


    [Master Don''t do anything wrong. Don''t leave me behind. I can''t be lucky every time until you come back ]


    I thought I had finished, but the voice of black feather rang again. This time, it was obviously with a little fear. Yunche suddenly felt that his nose was sour, and his tears almost rolled out.


    [what do you say? Your master and I are very good. Now we just smash and kill those people. ]


    don''t worry, black feather, I won''t leave you this time!


    At this moment, yunche really assimilates himself with Mingche. Whether or not black feather cares about him so much because of Mingche, at least he knows that when he has no memory, he only knows that he has his heart and lungs out of his heart. Besides, he is originally the reincarnation of Mingche, right? If not, he would not have such a big chance, not to mention a rebirth on the contrary, he should be glad that he is a clear reincarnation.[well, it seems that you can do without Ben Wang. ]


    after three seconds of sensationalism, black feather turned into a lack of smoking.


    [go to you. First of all, keep in touch. It''s time for me to clean up the mutants. ]At the end of the speech, yunche cut off the connection.


    "Ready to act?"


    Fei night''s voice sounded at the same time, and Yun Che nodded: "let''s act together, kill the mutant in the mountain forest first."


    According to the display on the air panel, the speed should be much faster.


    "Well."


    Fei Ye nods and adds several barriers in the eye of the array to avoid being touched by others and damaging their plans. Yunche also raises his hand to release the mutated panda and golden eagle in the space. He has given them to all the teams. Now his helpers are only them. However, they have been moistened by spirit and spring water in the space over the years. The Ninth level, which has already been broken through, is moving towards the tenth level It''s more than enough to deal with mutant people.


    "Hmmm Master... "


    Level 5 mutant animals will learn from human speech. They often use human language to lure the powers into their attack range. Level 9, not to mention, the mutant pandas, who always like to be coquettish and cute, will surround them as soon as they see him. Each of them will scream at his master. In contrast, the four mutant golden eagles are much more reserved, although they also Then there was a cry of master.


    "My dear, to hunt those mutated people is the combination of mutated animals and people, more than to see who hunts them."


    He reached out and touched the head of one of the mutant giant pandas closest to him. Yunche smiled and said, "three years ago, he has established a special relationship with them. Of course, they haven''t grown up with xiaopang Chen. Xiaopang Chen grew up with them. It''s said that he recently joined the mutant beast with three buns, which he collected into the space They all became their good friends.


    Thinking of xiaopangchen, yunche raised his hand and let him out.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaopang Chen, who has been more than one meter, pounces on him with Linghu. No matter how big he grows, he is still his most lovely and intimate nephew.


    "Ha ha We are going to start hunting mutant people. Would you like to join Xiaobai


    Doting on him, yunche won''t help him make decisions now. Many times, he will let him decide and cultivate his independence. Even if he does something wrong, he won''t correct it in the middle of the way. He will only take the opportunity to educate him after the end. Gu Mingxuan agrees with his education method and leaves it to him. He and Yunyao focus on other aspects and never interfere in education About children.


    "Yes."


    How can chubby Chen, who dares to kill the zombie with his uncle when he is more than two years old, be the master of the fear? He basically didn''t even think about it and agreed. At the same time, Linghu, who was beside him, grew in a flash. He told them with practical action that he would fight with them side by side.


    "Well, you and panda are in charge of the other side. I and Golden Eagle are in charge of the other side. Let''s split up and see who kills more mutant people."


    Beasts have a keen sense of smell. Even without the air panel, they can accurately find their prey. Xiaobai, like Heiyu, can''t fight with Demon power, but its body strength is very different under the regulation of Heiyu and the nourishment of those good things in the space. Heiyu once told him seriously that Xiaobai might become the demon king in the space in the future How strong is it? Yunche doesn''t worry about him and xiaopangchen fighting side by side.


    "Well, I must have more than my uncle, uncle panda. Let''s go."


    Xiaopang Chen happily steps on Xiaobai''s back, greets the mutant pandas and drives Xiaobai out.


    "Wait for us in the morning."


    The mutant pandas cried out to him, and they changed their variant forms to catch up with him. Yunche watched them all the time, and feiye was the same as him: "this child, I''m afraid that his future achievements will be extraordinary."


    In the last position, I''m afraid that he has already become a monster genius of some great power. The all spiritual root cultivator is enough to make him stand out from the others, which is qualified to be a great God.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or not. I just hope that he has the ability of self-protection and won''t be easily bullied. If he wants to soar, I will persuade his elder sister to let him go. He has the strength to go to a bigger battlefield and experience the ups and downs of the world himself. Ning Ning is the same with them. I won''t confine them all in this space and let them live in it I grew up under my protection. "


    Yunche has a doting smile on his face. Maybe his education is wrong, but what about that? Everyone''s way of educating their children is not the same. His education is just like this.


    "Well, sometimes letting go is also a kind of love. People always need their own experience to grow up."


    Fei Ye nodded in recognition, even if he had no parents, wife and children, but he had rich life experience and yunche''s practice, which he recognized from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha That''s it. "


    Throwing him a gorgeous smile, yunche looks at the direction that he can''t see at last. When he turns around, he looks serious: "you are in charge of the mutant in the air.""Yes."


    Four rows of golden eagles responded in the same way. Although yunche didn''t contract with them, they still respected him as his master, but they were calm. They didn''t dare to call his master like pandas. Haven''t they been beaten several times? Who makes them remember to eat or not to fight.


    "Go!"


    At yunche''s command, four variant golden eagles spread their wings and flew up to the sky. Suddenly, they changed into variant forms. Looking at them, yunche couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. He thought of Xingfeng after the carving of the king. In this separate action, he released them to him. They were his pets.


    "It''s our turn."


    Trance is just a moment, yunche turns his head and looks at feiye, pulls out the air panel, and they rush out.

 Chapter 455

    It''s been a day since the capital base was built. They should be very smooth


    On the city tower in area C, Xing Feng looks at the setting sun from the abyss, and never lacks the howling and roaring of the zombies. After finishing his work, Gu Mingxuan goes to stand beside him and hands him a bottle of mineral water. Thanks to yunche, they all don''t drink much beverage and other things now. Most of them are mineral water. The tea they usually drink is also boiled with diluted spring water.


    "No news is good news."


    Open the bottle cap and look up for a drink, said Xing Fengning. It''s been a whole day. Except for the mail in the morning, they haven''t received any message from yunche.


    "Yes, there are at least tens of thousands of people in that research center. How could it be finished so soon? There should be news tomorrow."


    Holding his hands on the tower, Gu Mingxuan said optimistically as possible that today, they didn''t look strange. In fact, all of them were worried about what might go wrong, and they all sat up uneasily.


    "Newspaper, northeast base long sends video call request."


    A soldier rushed over, and Xing Feng and Gu Mingxuan took a look at each other: "take a look."


    "Well."


    Both of them are masked with frost. At this time, what else does Galway want to do.


    In the conference room, all the members of Chaoyang main team were present. On the huge TV wall, Gao Wei, who was sitting behind the desk, appeared in their sight. Even across the screen, they could clearly see his distinctive golden pupils. On a hot day, he was also dressed in a stiff military uniform. One hand on the desk was obviously smaller than the other More.


    He''s really turned himself into a mutant.


    Behind him stood another person they knew, also in a military uniform. Originally, his face was full of leopard print. The rest was no different from that of human beings. He was Zhou Zhijun, who was said to have become the commander of Gaowei''s mutant. At the moment, his face was expressionless and there was no temperature in his eyes. It seemed that he was not the Zhou Zhijun they knew ¡£


    "You don''t deserve it anymore."


    This is the first sentence of Xing Feng, who is sitting in the main position, after the video together. Wearing military uniforms on them is a naked insult, the biggest insult to military uniforms and soldiers.


    "Matching is determined by strength. From ancient times to the present, all the good and bad are written by the winner."


    Gao Wei''s face is full of confidence, as if he has already won, but Xing Feng sneers: "are you sure you have the capital to win? The frog at the bottom of the well is only a piece of sky at the bottom of the well. "


    The world is very big, and human beings are also very tenacious. It''s not how he manipulates it. Galway was smart and confused for a while. Everything in the world can be calculated, but the human heart can''t be counted. He thought that he could dominate the world if he created a different person, but that world would really be what he wanted? How long can violent crushing last? Countless bloody battles in history tell them that when human beings are really pushed into a desperate situation, there will be endless potential. Xing Feng believes that even without them, Gaowei will capsize in the gutter one day.


    "What did you do to my research center?"


    Smell speech, the smile on Gao Wei''s face can''t be maintained any longer, full of grumpiness and cruel eyes staring at them. One day, no matter how many troops he sent to look for it, the research center disappeared, and there was no response from Xuantian. In his case, he could only venture to connect with Xing Feng and try to get a little information from him Rest, research center, nothing can happen!


    "We are all sitting here. What can we do for your research center?"


    Compared with his fierce anger, Xing Feng was in the presence of the old God, and Chu HaoLing said rudely: "Emma shouldn''t be offended by too many people. Is someone secretly doing you? That''s lucky. I wish I could destroy your bullshit research center directly. "


    "HaoLing, quality!"


    Gu Mingxuan''s corrected voice was full of laughter and ridicule. Chu HaoLing''s eyes dribbled around: "then get rid of the word" bullshit ". Being quick is trouble. Mingxuan, you don''t remind me that such a noble word" bullshit "can''t be used in that center. It''s the biggest insult of bullshit. It''s too low in quality and morality."


    "Well, my mistake. I''ll try to remind you earlier next time."


    They sang together and cooperated seamlessly. Gao Wei at the other end of the screen was so angry that snake scales appeared on his face. However, Xing Feng didn''t mean to scold him. Other people also cooperated with Da LA''s smile, which stimulated Gao Wei.


    "Xing Feng, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak dark words. About 20 days ago, yunche appeared in the northeast. Besides you, who can move my research center?"


    Gao Wei desperately told himself that he was here to spy on the news. He couldn''t see the same thing as those people. He forbear and forbear. He almost used all his self-control to control himself from going mad and fixed his eyes on Xing Feng.


    "The world is very big. There are many people who can move you. If you don''t talk about it, take Xuantian, who works with you. If he wants to, one finger can kill you."Want to spy on him?


    Is Galway thinking too stupid of him or too clever of himself?


    "Is instigation useful?"


    He is not a fool. Even in his rage, Gao Wei still knows that he is deliberately instigating his relationship with Xuantian.


    "Are you provoking me? You know in your heart, Gao Wei, to remind you that we used to be childhood playmates, if you do more than one thing, you will die! Your ambition and desire are doomed to come true at the very beginning. "


    Back against the back of the chair, Xing Feng is going to end this meaningless dialogue, but Gao Wei suddenly stands up with his hands on the table: "OK, you are my research center, don''t blame me for being cruel, Xing Feng, let''s see who is the final winner."


    After finishing speaking, Gao Wei took the lead in cutting off the video screen. From Xing Feng to everyone in the conference room, they were all a bit confused. They couldn''t understand why he suddenly said something cruel, but


    "There''s no need to hide anything now. Spread all we know, and let the six families understand what they are doing. Just add in the video clip of the call."


    Gao Wei is not a fool. He can''t shoot for nothing. It''s just a moment. Xing Feng soon comes back to his senses. At the same time, he picks up the satellite phone and dials Mo Wenyang.


    "Well."


    Entertainment is over, and people are busy one after another.


    "Who can I ask?"


    The phone was quickly connected, but it was the voice of a strange man. Xing Feng frowned: "Xing Feng, where is your head?"


    "It''s Feng Shao. The chief is in a meeting. Just a moment."


    In the southwest, no one does not know Xing Feng. The man opposite should be mo Wenyang''s confidant. The voice of running comes from the phone, and Xing Feng is waiting patiently.


    "Xing Feng?"


    About a minute later, Mo Wenyang''s voice came. The southwest is developing better and better. If you don''t care about the zombies outside, you will even have the illusion of living in a peaceful and prosperous age. His base leader is too busy everyday.


    "Galway came to test me. I sent you the video."


    Everyone was busy, and Xing Feng didn''t talk to him, so he went straight to the subject.


    "He has time to video you now?"


    Mo Wenyang''s tone was not without irony, but also operated the computer to open the newly received video file.


    "He is likely to attack the southwest or the seaside. You should take precautions."


    The last cruel words of Galway can only be a declaration of war, and his goal is only the southwest coast and the capital. Even if he moves the other two bases, he can''t stimulate them. Galway won''t be the kind of person who wastes time and energy to do meaningless things.


    "If he dares to come, I will make him never come back!"


    Looking at the video, Mo Wenyang gnashed his teeth and said, "the southwest people are not greedy for comfort and never forget to improve themselves. Even after the things of yunche space are exposed, the southwest base is not in chaos. Almost all the soldiers and power teams have redoubled their efforts. They are not stupid. How about yunche even if the town has a universal space?"? He never forgot them, did he? If it wasn''t for him, how could they have lived a comfortable life?


    But it''s not shocking at all. It''s absolutely deceiving. After the shock, they think about the rumors of other bases. They feel that they have already been tied up with yunche. Everything outside yunche represents their southwest base. So even if the whole Chinese country must be the enemy, they will fight with yunche and guard his space. No one can beat him Idea.


    Looking at the six bases, there is no doubt that the atmosphere of the southwest base is the best, and the people of the southwest are the most united. No matter how they usually fight inside, once they are faced with foreign enemies, they will turn into a rope in an instant, and the muzzle of their guns will be the same with the outside.


    In such an atmosphere, is mo Wenyang afraid of Gao Wei''s mutant? Although mutant people are strong, they can''t all be level 8 and level 9, right? They are not without the power of World War I either.


    "Don''t underestimate the mutant. Xiao Che said that they can be used as the eighth level. We don''t know the specific number of them, but we think they can destroy the central China base overnight. We think there should be a lot of them."


    The situation in the southwest is also clear to Xing Feng, but it''s easy to hide the spear and hide the arrow. It''s always right to have more precautions. No matter in the southwest or in the seaside, they can''t have an accident.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. Have you informed Wei Ye from the seaside?"


    After watching the video, Mo Wenyang also thinks that Xing Feng''s guess is correct. Gao Wei''s goal is likely to be their three bases. There are Xing Feng in the capital base, and there are 11 armies. Gao Wei should not hit the stone with an egg. The rest are only southwest and seaside.


    "Mingxuan is talking to him."


    Glancing at Gu Mingxuan, who is also on the phone, before his eyes turn back, Chu HaoLing looks over first, and Xing Feng laughingly shakes his head: "find someone to send Chen Lao to the base of the capital. If we need support, we will go there immediately.""Well, that''s it."


    Knowing that he must have mentioned Chen Lao for Chu HaoLing, Mo Wenyang didn''t refuse either, and then hung up the phone on his own initiative. Wei Kan, Wang Wei and others who attended the meeting had already watched the video, and their faces were not very good-looking. Gao Wei''s attitude seemed to say that they were the soft ribs of yunche, which could be poked at at will, which was undoubtedly a huge insult to them.


    "You''ve seen the video. I won''t tell you the details. As you all know, yunche sent me an email this morning. They have started to destroy the research center of mutators in Northeast China. Gao Wei is trying to move us for this. It''s not just about yunche alone. I hope you can work together to resist foreign enemies."


    Just in time, today, not only officers at all levels were present, but also the leaders of all major ability teams arrived. Mo Wenyang stood up and swept away his usual dangerlang. His face was only serious.


    "Yes!"


    No matter the soldiers or the powers, they all stood up together at this moment. The firm voice made the whole conference room seem to be shaking. The battle was never one-man. Gao Wei overemphasized the personal ability of yunche Xingfeng, and he would soon learn a lesson.

 Chapter 456

    Unexpectedly, Gao Wei decided to call all the mutants after hanging up the phone, and chose Binhai as the target. Yunche moved his research center, and he moved his family and grandchildren. Zhou Zhijun, who was ordered to take tens of thousands of mutants, set out that night. As soon as they left the northeast base, the major bases that had been on guard received information through satellite survey.


    In response, Mo Wenyang of Xing Feng immediately dispatched three thousand eight level powers to the seaside for support. Because the space channel between the capital and the seaside has been blocked, they must go back to the southwest first, and then to the seaside. After the two combined, they simply sent four people, Shen Rui and Yang Huaien, who have already reached the Ninth level, to lead the troops in person. They must keep the seaside ¡£


    At the same time, from the afternoon, yunchufei night and xiaopang morning led the mutant beast to clear the mutant who escaped from the research center. Under the effect of the air panel, they found and annihilated all the mutant people, no matter they attacked or hid. After the whole afternoon and the pursuit in the middle of the night, the whole territory covered by the array was all bloody They were all dyed red and scattered with the broken bodies of the mutant.


    "Go and tell them to stop the shelling and go to the research center to clear the rest."


    After cleaning up the last mutant, yunche looked up and said to the golden eagles hovering overhead, it''s three o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s been bombed for nearly a day and a night. What should be destroyed or not has been destroyed. Next, just find out the living mouths and kill them.


    "Coo!"


    Four golden eagles roared up to the sky and flew out in a split second. Xiaopang Chen, who had joined them, was sitting on Xiaobai. He was eating the fruits of the space to replenish energy. It was really cool to fight like this, but he also consumed a lot of power.


    "Rest in place, take the time to replenish. When the artillery stops, it''s time to fight again."


    Yunche takes out a large number of fresh bamboo shoots and marinated meat from the space and throws them to the mutant pandas. He sits down cross legged. Feiye has already taken out a box of rice and sent it to him: "what should be added most is you, eat it quickly."


    He not only wants to fight but also distract himself from the air panel, and occasionally commands the golden eagles to divide them into several uses, which consumes more than powers.


    "Well."


    Yunche picks up the lunch box and gobbles it up. In order to save time and end the fight early, he has not eaten since noon. At most, he drinks some spring water to supplement it. Although he is not hungry, he is used to eating three meals a day, and his body still protests.


    [Master, master! ]


    I haven''t had two bites yet. The call of black feather rings again. Yunche''s eating action is a meal. He thinks it''s Xuan soul that can''t hold up.


    [we''re almost done here. We can finish it in the morning at most. Let xuanpo support again. ]


    [not the master, Binhai is attacked. ]


    "what?!"


    One didn''t resist. Yunche roared out directly. Feiye and xiaopangchen all looked at him doubtfully, and noticed that yunche, who had lost his temper, waved: "it''s OK. I''m in contact with Heiyu. I''ll talk to you later."


    [what''s going on? How could Binhai be suddenly attacked? ]


    at the end of the speech, yunche frowns and asks Heiyu, is it Gao Wei?


    [I don''t know exactly. The old man said it. About an hour ago, the mutant appeared in the coastal boundary. I didn''t respond to your contact. I was in a hurry. ]


    black feather didn''t get in touch with Xing Feng and they didn''t know the specific things, but he couldn''t get in touch with yunche all the time. He was so anxious that he left xuanxu and ran back.


    [in order to save mental power, I closed my breath. Did xuanpo say how many mutated people there are? Did Galway go there in person? ]


    If a mutant, it''s definitely Galway. I think he can''t find the research center, so he took Binhai to open up.


    [wait a minute, I''ll ask. ]


    after black feather finished speaking, he lost his voice. Yunche turned to feiye and said, "an hour ago, the mutant raided the seashore. I don''t know what happened."


    "It seems that xuanpo''s suppression of Xuantian is even more successful than we thought. Gao Wei may not know anything but think you have hidden his research center and tried to attack Binhai to encircle Wei and save Zhao."


    Hearing this, feiye came to a conclusion almost instantaneously. Yunche nodded approvingly: "otherwise, his mutant army would not attack the seashore, but would wait outside to besiege us. Now, I don''t know if brother Ye is ready to withstand the mutant attack. In the settlement, we can''t get in touch with them by email."


    They can''t judge many things without knowing the situation.


    "It''s no use worrying. We''ve reached this point and can''t give up. Although Binhai has only one army to talk about, it''s densely populated and has many high-level powers. It''s impossible to attack as easily as central China. In addition, there are also Xing Feng and Mo Wenyang. They won''t watch the Binhai accident. The only thing we can do is to solve it as soon as possible."


    He reached out to hug his shoulder. Feiye comforted him in a low voice. He knew yunche''s feelings for Binhai, but now it''s not the time to feel things."Well, I know."


    Give him a grateful look. Yunche has no appetite to eat any more. Let''s just throw the rest of the meal into the space.


    [Master, the old man said that there are about 20000 mutants. Gao Wei is still in the northeast base. Zhou Zhijun should be the leader. ]


    at the same time, Heiyu''s message came again. Hearing the number of 20000, yunche couldn''t help frowning. Is there so much? It seems that he really underestimated Galway. Before that, he thought that his mutant was about 10000 people at most. Unexpectedly, it was twice the estimated number. Moreover, he was not sure whether there were any left behind mutant people in the northeast base. This is undoubtedly quite bad news.


    [Heiyu, do you have a way to leave xuanpo first? I have a message that you need to pass on to brother Ye. ]


    touch his chin and think about it. Yunche is attentive to the exploratory inquiry. Now the only way he can contact the outside world is through black feather.


    [mmm It should be OK for an hour or two. ]


    in the undersea palace, Heiyu looks back at xuanpo, who is sitting on the ground and covered in the bright white light. He gives us a time. He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that some moths will suddenly appear in Xuantian, which will cause greater backfire on xuanpo.


    [enough, three things. First, let YeGe inform the stars to enter the mountains behind Blackwater overnight. The coordinates are 50 kilometers southeast. When they arrive, they stay in place and stand by. Second, let the southwest army send all senior powers to drag the mutant army to the seaside. Don''t fight with them. Just drag them away. Third, let the punishment go far from Blackwater Gao Wei wanted to encircle Wei and save Zhao, so we took his old nest directly. ]


    yunche didn''t talk to him, and there was a cruel and violent color in his eyes. He wanted Gao Wei to jump for another two days. Since he didn''t know how to cherish it, he didn''t want to be polite to him, so he killed him first.


    [no problem. To the master, there is another thing. The old man said that once he withdrew the suppression, Xuantian might soon or immediately break the prohibition. ]When it comes to this, Heiyu''s tone can''t help but be a little heavy. In other words, they can''t even have a rest, which is undoubtedly bad for them.


    [help me to tell xuanpo that I have been working hard. In the future, as long as there is something I can do for you, yunche will never frown. ]As yunche knows, the reason for this must be his requirements. I''m afraid the loss of xuansoul is even more serious than he imagined.


    [mmm. ]


    black feather looks at his old man again. Some colors have changed a lot. No matter how bad his character is, it can be seen at this moment that Xuan soul does this for him.


    "I''d like to tell you the bad news. After this is over, we may continue to attack the northeast base."


    At the end of the communication with Heiyu, yunche said and clapped his butt and stood up.


    "Isn''t that good? I will accompany you and bring your children to the southwest as soon as possible. "


    Picking up eyebrows, feiye pulls up the corner of his lips, and the magic and evil smile blooms on the delicate and beautiful face, just like the Pearl of man, gorgeous and dazzling, but with deadly toxin inside.


    "Ha ha I think so too, so even if I have to face Xuantian, are you ok? Don''t think it''s too big! "


    Turn around and smile. Yunche, who has made up his mind, smiles.


    "Ha ha..."


    Feiye laughs but doesn''t speak. A pair of enchanted eyes firmly lock on him. It''s self-evident that xiaopangchen, who has been supplemented for a long time, looks at them strangely with her head askew. Even if he is precocious and intelligent, he can''t understand what his uncle and uncle Fei are talking about. The only thing they know is that they will continue to fight many bad people.


    "The fire has stopped. Let''s go. Finish early and finish early."


    Dark Sabre appeared in his hand again. Yunche and feiye took a look at each other. They jumped on the body of a mutant giant panda, and together with xiaopang Chen, led the rest of the giant pandas to dive towards the broken research center below.


    Later, the capital base.


    Heiyu''s work efficiency is still very high. In less than half an hour, he delivered yunche''s words to tan Weiye. Without hesitation, Tan Weiye immediately sent them to Xing Feng, Mo Wenyang and ye Xingchen intact.


    "Call up the troops immediately and leave in an hour."


    After receiving the email from Tan Weiye, Xing Feng gave an order to convene the army without even thinking about it. As for the six families who could not fight with them, there would be opportunities to clean them up in the future. Now the most important thing is to join hands to destroy the northeast base.


    "Well."


    Together with them, Xing Xu immediately got up and went out. After a little meditation, Gu Mingxuan asked, "will the six bases seize this place after we leave?"


    Other is not afraid, their main space channel must not be destroyed.


    "Well It''s all right. It''s time to set up a border at the entrance of the passage. Now all the bases know that Binhai is besieged by the northeast base. If the six families want to make trouble at this time, they are not worthy to live. When they clean up the northeast base, it''s their next turn. "Feeling his chin and thinking about it, Xing Feng said bitterly, if he were not afraid that the scuffle would make people trouble, would he keep them until now? When the northeast base is destroyed, no one can hold them back. If the six families are still stubborn, their death will come.


    "Shall we inform the other two bases about our attack on the northeast base?"


    Nodding, Gu Mingxuan asked his opinion again.


    "For the time being, Xiao Che''s purpose is to catch the northeast base by surprise. Don''t let the news out. It''s better to publicize it when the battle starts. At the same time, don''t forget to publicize the destruction of the research base. We can''t just do good deeds without leaving names."


    "Well!"


    His meaning is very clear. Gu Mingxuan himself also means that. There is no need to inquire. Time is pressing. Everyone is busy. Xing Feng himself goes to the entrance of the passage and commands the soldiers to enter the passage.

 Chapter 457

    Southwest base Chaoyang summit community


    After receiving yunche''s notice, Mo Wenyang did not hesitate. In addition, the southwest was ready. The high-level powers quickly gathered up. At this time, they were delivering to the space channel leading to the seaside. In recent years, the southwest developed very well. Some of the high-level powers that later joined were willing to join the army. Now there are nearly 300000 people in the southwest army, of whom two thirds are the powers There are not a few high-level powers. This time, Mo Wenyang ordered thirty-eight level soldiers to join the coastal area. Ten thousand teams and individuals who spontaneously asked to join the coastal area opened up forty thousand people. They are bound to help drag the mutant to death.


    "Parents, old Wei, old Wang, southwest will give it to you."


    This time, Mo Wenyang will lead the troops in person, and Wang Guoan will accompany them as his deputy. They will go with the belief that they will win.


    "Well, don''t worry. When it''s over, let Weiye come to live in the southwest for a while and relax."


    Xing Tianlan holds her son''s hand tightly. Even if her character is big enough, she cannot help worrying. However, she will not stop her. The northeast base must be destroyed, and the mutant army can''t continue to exist. This is their mission.


    "Well."


    In the past, if his mother said this, Mo Wenyang would be upset. What he was most afraid of was that his parents urged him to get married earlier. They always asked him when he would get married to the seaside, or when he would marry Tan Weiye and give them a fat baby earlier. Today, he didn''t show any other expression except seriousness. It was not allowed by the occasion, nor allowed by the mood.


    "Base commander, go early and go back early!"


    Wei Kan pressed him on the shoulder with a heavy voice. They all knew that this troop was not so easy. According to the information from the people sent earlier, Binhai supported very hard. Those mutated people were very strong in fighting power. Those who were below level 6 were killed in seconds. Level 7 couldn''t carry them. They just had the advantage in number.


    "I won''t say anything more. Don''t go wrong. You are still needed to lead the southwest."


    Wang Wei also said heavily that since they decided to give up all their efforts to assist him, they found that they have actually got more. Seeing the development of the southwest is getting better and better, they seem to have become the first base in China. As commander of the southwest garrison, they are all proud and proud to step back from the sea and the sky, which is very difficult for many people. They have achieved and indeed gained.


    "Of course, it''s not a few years since I became the base commander. How can I give up?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Mo Wenyang joked that as long as people who knew him a little bit, he didn''t really value power. If someone could start from the base''s righteousness and pay for the base wholeheartedly, he would definitely give up the position of the base commander without saying anything.


    "We''ll wait for you in the southwest!"


    Wei Kan and Wang Wei laughed and stood up and did a standard military salute to him. Mo Wenyang also put away his joking expression and returned a military salute. Wang Guoan and WAN Guoqiang, who were in charge of the supervision and transportation, both came over: "chief base, soldiers have all entered the space channel, and all the team''s talents are waiting in line."


    "Well."


    Nodding his head, Mo Wenyang walked towards the direction of import and export, and it was Changle''s turn to get on the bus: "team Chen, you have to work hard this time."


    As soon as Chaoyang peak left for two years, their ranking had already been surpassed. Now Changle is the No.1 Power team in Southwest China. However, as long as the people who have been living in Southwest China know, the real No.1 and No.2 are always Chaoyang peak. Their ranking can not be determined by accumulated points.


    "What did the chief say? Not to mention that this time is for all mankind, even for the criminal squad and the cloud team, we are also duty bound. "


    Chen Hua turns to face him. Although they haven''t seen yunche for two years, yunche hasn''t forgotten them. Anything good will be sent back to them. It''s also the contribution of Changle waste and Longteng teams who have a lot to do with yunche that the southwest wizards can accept yunche''s space so quickly.


    "Well, please, when it''s over, I''ll invite you to drink."


    Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, Mo Wenyang said boldly that in terms of looking at people, even he had to obey yunche. Most of the people he had contact with were trustworthy.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Chen Hua is not polite to him either. Almost all the people of Changle team got on the bus. He nodded with Mo Wenyang and got on the bus. The next leidashan and Jiang Guohao also took out their cars with their people. Mo Wenyang could not help frowning and said: "all of you team leaders should go in person? What about the team? "


    The scale of these teams is not small. Even if Chen Hua goes in person, how can Lei Dashan and Jiang Guohao go in person?


    "The team has been arranged. If I don''t come back, they won''t mess up. Besides, there''s no cloud team. If something happens to me, he won''t treat my wife, children and players badly."


    Lei Dashan is always bold and generous. He doesn''t care about his personal safety at all. Jiang Guohao even waved his hand: "it''s enough for Longteng to have a small escape, but the base chief, I have a personal matter to ask. I don''t know if it''s convenient.""Do you want to ask Jiang Shang and the stars? They have also received yunche''s order. At the moment, they should be on the way to join yunche. With them, there is the peak army. Rest assured, nothing will happen. "


    Besides Jiang Shang, he has nothing to ask. Mo Wenyang can think of it without guessing.


    "That''s good. They''re both good."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Guohao smiles again. Two years ago, the whole team of Longteng moved to the southwest. At that time, most of the team members, including himself, had many uncertainties. But in the southwest of China these two years, with the help of Changle and waste, Longteng also quickly got on the track. Their strength is still there. Even the latecomers are now in the top ten of the base Although it is no longer the first, life is more comfortable than once the first in zone D. the only thing that makes him feel uneasy is his son and daughter-in-law who have been away with yunche for a long time. Now he knows that they are all OK, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Two teams and the next team of abilities were sent away. Finally, a middle-aged man in Black Embroidered Tang suit came with a hundred people. They were all expressionless, bloodthirsty and murderous. At first sight, they were the people who had been dealing with blood and death all year round. They were not others. They were the people on the other side brought by feiye. The middle-aged man was the leader Ding Peng.


    "Dingge, I''ll rely on you this time."


    Different from their intimacy with Jiang Guohao, Mo Wenyang holds his fists in both hands and slightly alienates them. Although the other shore is in the southwest, it doesn''t belong to the southwest. Ding Peng also took the initiative to find him to join in this action. At ordinary times, they all have no head or tail. Even if they know that they are in the community, it''s not easy for him to find them.


    "You''re welcome, chief. We''re also for revenge. I don''t know if the chief has any news of soul searching?"


    Ding Peng is a little rebellious, but he is already polite. Don''t expect them to be like ordinary people.


    "Fei Ye is working with the cloud team to destroy the Northeast mutant research center. It is said that he will join with the large forces and attack the northeast base together."


    Mo Wenyang doesn''t care too much about him. Anyway, they won''t mess around if Fei is there.


    "Thank you!"


    With a fist in his hand, Ding Peng and his people got on the bus one after another. After all the people entered the space passage, Wang Guoan of Mo Wenyang also took out their Jeep: "let''s go."


    "Take care!"


    Finally, I look back at my parents and Wei Kan, Wang Wei, Wan Guoqiang and others. Mo Wenyang and Wang Guoan look at each other and get into the car.


    "Send someone to guard the entrance and exit. There must be no accident at the entrance and exit."


    Seeing their car disappear at the end of the passage, Xing Tianlan looks worried and his well maintained face is cold. Next, they just have to hold on to the southwest and wait for them to come back.


    Meanwhile, the seaside base.


    "Report, the front can not bear, casualties are multiplying!"


    The coastal base under attack is in the midst of war, because they have been prepared for the attack. After locking the attack position of mutant, they will enter into the base to destroy the land and base construction. Tan Weiye resolutely and proactively set the battlefield in a city in front of the base. In this way, they will not only intercept the attack of mutant, but also guard against zombies and zombies It''s hard to avoid being tied up in battle. Hundreds of thousands of people can''t resist 20000 mutant people.


    Of course, most of the reasons are that the mutator is really strong. Even if it''s level 8 to level 8, it''s also the mutator who wins, and it''s basically rolling. Now the mainstream power level of each base is level 7 or 8, but there''s basically no level 9. The mutator''s visual inspection is all above level 7 or 8. The gap between one or two levels can''t be filled by the number of people.


    "If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it for me. Don''t forget that our family is behind us. Once we fall here, our family will bleed."


    Tan Weiye, the commander at the back of the town, roared. Not far from the front, the brilliant powers were exploding wildly. The screams and roars were linked together. The wounded were constantly sent down. The five light systems were as busy as the top, but they could not rest. Once they rested, tens of millions of survivors of the waterfront base suffered.


    "Yes, to die!"


    The soldier turned around with a roar and was ready to run out.


    "Come back!"


    Tan Wei Ye shouts at him and looks at him in the back of his head with a slap: "who made you work so hard? Did you take what I said to your ear before? Just hold them in check, don''t try hard. "


    This is explained by yunche. Although I don''t know what he means, Tan Weiye believes that he must have his own purpose.


    "Yes!"


    The soldier roared again, just like beating chicken blood, and Tan Weiye patted him on the shoulder: "let''s stick to it a little longer. The southwest army has already set out and will arrive at most in the morning."


    "Yes."


    This time, the soldier''s face was obviously happy. Tan Weiye waved him away, turned back and asked, "how''s the team that blocked the zombie? Can you still stand it? "


    There are millions of coastal powers, most of them go to stop zombies and zombies, so as not to disturb the battle with mutated beasts. Although it''s very troublesome, at least they can keep their land and base. Even if yunche had said that when everything is over, all the land can be replanted, but now these lands have different meanings to them, and even if they haven''t There will be new dangers after the zombie. In the future, the base will continue to exist, so it is necessary to protect it."It''s a bit hard, but everyone is holding on."


    Miao Xinbai''s face is not easy to see, but his mental strength is still quite tenacious.


    "It''s hard. It shouldn''t be long before it''s over."


    Clap him heavily on the shoulder, and talk to Weiye to close his eyes and take a deep breath. He believes that the end of yunche''s punishment should come soon, as long as they stop the mutant and don''t let them go back to make trouble.

 Chapter 458

    Blackwater town is in the northeast, about a hundred kilometers away from the northeast base. After receiving yunche''s order, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang, who have arrived in Blackwater and are ready to set up a border, immediately take action. Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi take their teams out to clean up the nearby zombies. Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang command the peak army to pull out into the mountains behind Blackwater Town, inevitably encountering deviant beasts To obstruct, ye Xingchen specially asked wolf king to open his way in front of him. Pan pan and two dog kings live on both sides and the rear respectively. Now they are Grade 9 mutant beasts. Although their deterrent power is not as good as black feather, it''s OK to frighten some grade 9 and below mutant beasts. After all, beasts are different from humans, and they are very afraid of the strength gap.


    "Roar..."


    "What happened ahead?"


    Nearly 40000 people entered the mountain, and the team was very long. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, ye Xingchen and his four people were walking in the middle. Suddenly, they heard the roar of the beast coming from the front, and the four people immediately flew up.


    "Bao, there are two level 9 mutated beasts in front. Wolf king has already fought with them."


    At the same time, the voice of soldiers reporting the situation was also heard in the walkie talkie. Several people looked at each other and increased their speed again. At the front of the team, the huge bear and tiger were fighting with the wolf king. The fangs in the mouth of the Ninth level bear and tiger were more than two inches long, and the claws on the four paws were enough to penetrate the human chest and the three mutant beasts The fighting of the war has no fancy skills. It''s just a physical fight. But it''s the most primitive and ferocious biting and grabbing, which brings a stronger visual shock.


    "Xiaojiang helps wolf king control the bear, Haitao Wenxi, pull open the tiger and stabilize it first."


    "Well."


    The soldiers of the army dare not interfere at will. They rush to the front of Ye Xingchen and give instructions immediately after seeing the situation clearly. The three men join in the battle immediately. Jiwenxi smashes a thundersnake and separates them. At the same time, Luo Haitao of the Department of gold launches the ability to swing to the mutant tiger, and Jiang Shang shakes away the nine whip to swing to the mutant bear.


    "Roar..."


    The mutant bear and the mutant tiger both raise their heads and roar, abandon their original rivals and rush towards them. Their sharp claws make a cold light in the mid air. Jiang Shang, who has already broken through the Ninth level, spins in situ with a nine knot whip, giving the whip the power to shoot brilliant streamers. In contrast, Luo Haitao''s side is not so gorgeous, but he is the gold department and strength The power of the golden magic hammer is no weaker than that of the mutated tiger. Meanwhile, Givenchy''s thunder snake is constantly hitting the mutated tiger, and the two cooperate to control it.


    "Wolf king, up!"


    Level 9 is more vulnerable to the close combat of level 9. Ye Xingchen, who is standing by and watching the battle, calmly gives instructions. With a roar, the wolf king immediately rushes to the mutant bear. Jiang Shang takes advantage of the situation and pulls away. Instead, he kites it remotely to cooperate with the wolf king''s attack.


    "Despicable man!"


    Mutation bear suddenly spits out words. Bear claws beat wolf king vigorously, trying to drive him back and then rush to Jiang Shang. He is confident to tear him up at a close distance, but wolf king is not vegetarian. He is also level 9. Even when there is no battle in ordinary times, he has to compete with the monsters in the space. The actual combat experience is no worse than that of bear, and he is always firmly controlled.


    "Aren''t you despicable when you attack suddenly? We just want to pass through the mountains. "


    Ye Xingchen said while urging the ability, the level 9 mutant beast can meet but can''t be asked. It''s no difference between him and the wolf king. He also gave birth to the idea of accepting him. For level 9, there are still too few four war beasts.


    "Roar What are you doing, man... "


    Suddenly, I felt that my body was out of control. The mutant bear roared angrily, but no one answered him. The wolf king was still attacking wildly. Jiang Shang was also fighting with the golden power in a long distance. All the mental power of Ye Xingchen was infused in controlling him. His forehead was covered with thin sweat. The soldiers who watched the war had already spontaneously formed a circle to prevent two mutant beasts Escape, after two years of training in space, they not only have the ability to become stronger, but also have a lot of military quality.


    "Touch!"


    "Roar Roar... "


    Level 9 mutant beast is not so easy to control. About half an hour later, the giant body of mutant bear collapsed, but he didn''t give in immediately. Instead, he fell to the ground and screamed. Ye Xingchen, who was soaked in sweat, said in a cold voice, "take it or die. You can choose!"


    He has completely controlled the body of the mutant bear, but it will take a while to completely subdue him. Ye Xingchen doesn''t want to tangle with him, and they don''t have so much time to spend with him.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The eyes of the mutant bear copper bell stared at him resentfully. He and the mutant tiger were wild animals living in this mountain. The direction of these people''s progress was obviously the research center specialized in catching the mutant beast. He would rather die than become a human, beast or beast.


    But ye Xingchen didn''t know what he was thinking. When he refused, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll make it up to you, Xiao Jiang wolf king, do it."


    "Well."


    "Yes."When a man and a beast respond, the wolf king''s huge body leaps up and pours at the mutant bear. The fangs are aimed at the body of the mutant bear that can''t move. At the same time, the golden training is also slapped on the mutant bear.


    "Roar I would rather die than let you study Roar... "


    The beast''s physical strength is very strong, but it can''t stand the same level 9 Jiang Shang and wolf king''s joint abuse. The mutant bear''s body will soon be full of flesh, blood and pain roar throughout the whole mountain.


    "Ginger, wolf king, stop!"


    Ye Xingchen''s voice was not heavy, but Jiang Shang and wolf king in the intensive attack stopped and ignored their doubts. Ye Xingchen went to squat in front of the mutant bear: "are you mistaken? We are not the people of that research center, on the contrary, our boss is destroying that research center, the kind of anti human and anti natural place, should not exist in this world. "


    If he can, he still hopes to accept him. After all, the mutant bear of the nine level combat system can not be met every day. Although he is an animal, he is admired for his blood. Whether he is a human or an animal, he should do something or not. The mutant bear undoubtedly meets his appetite.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    There was a moment of hesitation in the mutant bear''s eyes, and then he thought of the meanness and cunning of human beings. He didn''t want to believe what he said, and ye Xingchen was not upset: "first of all, if we are the people in the research center, you should see the mutant. Then, you have been fighting with wolf king for so long, and you should know that he hasn''t been transformed. You think that with the change of the research center Are they going to let go of wolf king''s high-level donor? In the end, you should be from this mountain range, right? Didn''t you feel that the research center disappeared from the sky? Follow me, I will not mistreat you, nor enslave you. In addition to obeying me when fighting, I will not use my mental power to control you and give you freedom. "


    He can continue to use his power to accept him, but he is still stubborn hope that he is truly obedient to him.


    The mutant bear didn''t speak any more. Although they learned the human language, they could also do simple thinking. But the animal is always the animal. It can''t think clearly and react quickly like human beings. If ye Xingchen wants to think again and again.


    Ye Xingchen is a master of animal control. Naturally, he also knows the habits of animals. He doesn''t urge when he sees it, but squats in front of him and looks at him quietly. Until a few minutes later, the mutant bear looks up at the wolf king and the dog King Panpan, holding a strong suspicion and warning, and says: "what you said is true? Which research center are your people destroying? "


    Because this mountain is close to that research center, many mutant animals have been captured, especially the high-level mutant animals. They were also rivals of the tiger king. They didn''t look good to each other. In order to resist the mutant people sent by that center to capture them, they had to fight together. With their high level, they were not captured, but other beasts were not so lucky Now, even the same race of bears and tigers will be almost completely captured. For that research center, their beasts are also abhorrent.


    "Really, brother Xiong, the stars are very good, and boss Yun. He has a lot of delicious food. We like him best."


    Before ye Xingchen, Pan Pan leaned over and said excitedly to the mutant Xiong. The stars have been confiscated for a long time. They will have a new partner again. It seems that the new partner is very strong. Later, he will fight against the monsters with them and see if they dare to stink like that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Variant bear looks at him speechless. In such a serious situation, would you please play coquettish? What kind of Jiao does Da Xiong have? Although they are all bear species, mutant bears are extremely disliked of giant pandas. It is clear that their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of any bear species. However, with such a cute appearance, they still know how to play cute all day long, which is a shame to them.


    "Hope!"


    Ye Xingchen has no choice but to help her forehead, hope everything is good, and her fighting ability is also strong. It''s just that the coquetry and cute selling at all times makes people tired of snacks.


    "Well, well, I''ll help you too."


    It''s panda''s nature to be coquettish and cute, but it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. Seeing ye Xingchen''s impatience, Pan Pan Pan spits out his tongue and turns back to wolf king and Dog King. The three little friends give him a small look of contempt, but Pan Pan doesn''t care. When they are jealous, the heart of giant panda is very broad and big.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Why don''t you come with us and see for yourself before you make a decision?"


    Without pan pan to make trouble, ye Xingchen said cautiously. He could see that the mutant bear had changed a little. He really didn''t want to waste time on them any more. He had to take large forces to the designated place as soon as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, let''s go and have a look. "


    After seeing him deeply, the mutant bear finally nodded, and ye Xingchen clapped his hands and stood up: "light system, treat him."


    "Yes."


    There are two light systems in the peak army. One of them comes forward to him. After he has cured the mutant bear, ye Xingchen releases his repression and faces the mutant tiger nununuzui, who is still entangled with Luo Haitao: "you guys? Go and tell him that even if you don''t follow me in the end, I won''t embarrass you. Partners, we should always be willing. "Who said that he would die if he didn''t obey?


    The mutant bear gave him a strong look of disdain and jumped into the war circle. Luo Haitao and Ji Wenxi had noticed their situation, and immediately pulled out of the war circle. The mutant bear and the mutant tiger together muttered.


    "Take it?"


    He moved his arms and walked back with Luo Haitao. Ji Wenxi raised his eyebrows and said that these two were really good at fighting. They were almost as good as the wolf king. If they could accept them, they would be a great help.


    "Not yet. How could a level 9 mutant be so easy to accept?"


    Ye Xingchen laughs and shakes his head. He takes out two bottles of water from the space container and hands them to them respectively. Jiang Shang at one side looks at him directly. Ye Xingchen is helpless and takes out another bottle of water to open the lid and feed it to his mouth.


    "Can you two be more or less the same? What else is on show at this time? "


    See, Givenchy immediately sent out a discontented protest. Usually they show their love and abuse dogs, even if it''s time for wool, they still need to sprinkle dog food? Is single dog wrong? As for letting them play when they have nothing to do?


    "Hello, Haitao!"


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water fed by Ye Xingchen himself, Jiang Shang was in a good mood and responded rarely, but


    "Well Jiang Shang, do we have anything to offend you? "


    Jiwenxi had a cold, convulsed corners of his mouth were not sure to look at him, but Jiang Shang blinked his eyes and looked at him blankly. He couldn''t understand why he asked. Jiwenxi rolled his white eyes: "then why do you disgust me? Haitao is a friend. Can he move? He feeds me water. Do you want to kill me? "


    Ji Wenxi didn''t mention how much he disliked it. Luo Haitao frowned, wondering whether he disliked it as well as Ji Wenxi or not.


    "All right, stop it."


    Ye Xingchen can''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect Xiao Jiang would say that suddenly.


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, the mutant bear and the mutant tiger came together. It should have been discussed. Ye Xingchen nodded and asked Guangsi to treat the mutant tiger. He ordered the army to prepare to move forward again. They were more than 20 kilometers away from the destination. The night marching army was not as convenient as the day, so it had to speed up.

 Chapter 459

    In just one day and one night, the research center built in the deep mountains has become a scorched earth, scattered with the remains of human beings or mutant people everywhere. The ground has suddenly been dyed bright red, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. After stopping the fire attack, hundreds of people from eight small teams in four directions rushed into the rubble at the same time, A group of people are like the coming of killing God, but all living things are killed, regardless of human or mutant.


    However, only the high-level mutants with strong physical strength can survive in nearly a day and a night of bombing, and the number is not very large, and they are cleaned up in less than two hours.


    "The combat power of these mutants is really not blowing."


    After yunche''s verification, it is confirmed that there are no living things in the boundary except for them. We randomly arranged a terrain and sat down to repair. The speaker was Zhou Zeyu. Just now, accidentally, his shoulder blade and arm were scratched by the mutant, leaving a deep bone wound. Lu Haixuan is treating him.


    "Can''t you, Lao Zhou, almost reimbursed?"


    "Pa......"


    "Ouch..."


    Meng Gang, who was also gasping for breath, slapped his injured arm. Zhou Zeyu jumped up in pain, howling as if he had been killed by others. His physiological tears were all forced out: "you, Meng Gang, want to give up labor? It''s killing me. "


    Although he didn''t hit the wound, would he still hurt to death? Zhou Zeyu jumped three feet away and grinned at him angrily.


    "Brother."


    See his brother also want to tease Zhou Zeyu, mengxu quickly pull him, Lu Haixuan also quickly coagulate ability to help Zhou Zeyu treatment.


    "It''s more than three o''clock. Everyone hurry to have a rest. Go out at four o''clock on time. The stars may have arrived."


    Touch out his watch and look at it. Yunche says in his voice, his breathing is not smooth. Although everyone has been fighting for a day and a night, Zhou Zeyu and others just started their guns before. They can deal with the mutant who attacked at most. He and Fei ye and Xiao Pang Chen have been fighting everywhere with the mutant. They have hardly stopped. They are almost overdrawn no matter how strong they are.


    "Take one."


    He didn''t know that he was in pain, but feiye was so in pain that he sat down with him and touched a glass bead sized yingbai pill and sent it to his mouth.


    "What Oh, what a powerful medicine! "


    As soon as yunche is ready to open his mouth for questioning, the pill is put into his mouth. The strong fragrance spreads between his lips and teeth. At the same time, the tired cells seem to be full of vitality in a moment. The effect is so strong that it''s almost unbelievable.


    "Longlidan is very effective for physical recovery."


    As he said, Fei Ye found another medicine bottle and threw it to them. He fed them one in his mouth and another in Xiao Pang Chen''s mouth. He had been busy fighting before. He had forgotten how many bottles of pills he had been idle refining. Although they were all low-level pills, low-level pills also had low-level benefits. Like this Longli pill, it was only three-level pills, but the recovery effect was amazing.


    "It''s good to be able to refine pills. If you''re OK, teach me how to refine pills. If you don''t have any side effects, come out and serve them as candy in the morning."


    Physical recovery, even if the power is still empty, yunche''s mental state is much better, at least in a joking mood.


    "What else can you learn with me?"


    If he wants to, he can give him a lot of exercise at any time.


    "What if you''re not around? Like the last time, they said they would leave. They didn''t have any snacks in the morning? Learn more and be prepared. "


    He didn''t learn before because he wanted to focus on improving his strength. When he was free, he had to learn everything he could. He didn''t need refinement, at least he could.


    Yunche doesn''t expect to dream. A joke at this time will come true soon. Feiye will really leave their side. Of course, it''s all a postscript. Now feiye is smiling blankly: "in the future, I have to rely on you to support me. After I leave you, I will drink the West and north wind?"


    Even if he can''t accompany him as a lover, he will always stay with him as a friend and guard and accompany him in his own way.


    "I love that."


    Throw to him a gorgeous smile, cloud Che pull small fat morning embrace in the bosom: "tired not tired?"? Do you want to go back to the space to have a rest? "


    Their adults can''t bear it, but the child doesn''t say a word. Yunche''s inexpressible heartache makes him regret that he taught him too much.


    "Not tired, with my uncle."


    With his hands around his neck, xiaopangchen leaned on his shoulder and shook his head. Even after eating longlidan, the whole person looked very tired. After all, he was a child.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with my uncle. I''ll call you when I go out later."


    "Well."


    A little spirit should be a sound, small fat morning has been relieved to sleep in the past, cloud Che eyes, raise hands to feel his head.


    "Brother, I''ll do it."


    At the moment, the most tired person must be yunche. Yuntama reaches out to hold his little nephew, but"Well Uncle... "


    Should have been sleeping in the past, xiaopang was wriggling away his hands, subconsciously relying on yunche.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hold it. I won''t be tired when I ride on the back of the golden carving later."


    Yunche said as he adjusted a more comfortable position for his nephew. Yuntamao laughed helplessly and said in a low voice, "morning is too dependent on you. You may be more important than his elder sister in his mind."


    Maybe for xiaopangchen, yunche is not only his uncle, but also his father. He put all the love and adoration he should have for his father on yunche. After all, since he was really sensible, yunche has been standing in front of them like a towering mountain, blocking all the disasters and killings for them.


    "I owe him too much."


    Touching the little nephew''s face, yunche''s mind came up with a little bit after his previous life and nephew''s reunion. If he doesn''t want to be so lazy, he doesn''t want to think about anything, maybe their nephews won''t die so badly in the end.


    "Brother, it''s none of your business."


    He saw through his thoughts at a glance, and looked at him directly. At that time, he was also forced by the situation. He believed that if he had known earlier, he would protect the morning as well as now.


    "Well, that''s all over."


    When he raised his head and smiled, yunche also waved away the pictures that shouldn''t appear in his mind. In this life, he has found all the lost things in his previous life, and has been guarding them with all his strength. He believes that they will win in the end.


    In addition to Lu Haixuan, who helps you treat them back and forth, hundreds of people have been talking and laughing and resting. The bodies around them look so dazzling, and the smell of blood in the air is so pungent, but they seem to have no feeling. They have lived for more than three years in the last world. Everyone, including xiaopang Chen, has been used to being with blood.


    At four o''clock sharp, the people who had recovered almost converged their relaxed expressions, one by one, regaining their authority.


    "Is it necessary to clean up the soil system here?"


    Before leaving, yuntamao turned around and looked at the broken bricks and tiles around him and the ground that was almost all stained red with blood. If left alone, if the border was opened, a large number of zombies or zombie beasts would be attracted, right? What they love most is the smell of blood.


    "No, keep it for Galway to enjoy."


    Yunche has collected all the variation animals into the space, leaving only one golden carving outside, holding the sleeping little nephew and jumping on the back of the golden carving. The pretty face that has been cleaned up a little shows indifference, and yuntama doesn''t say anything. When the golden carving flies to the sky, they also rush with feiye, follow the memory to find the eye array, and feiye unties the assembly under his cloth, buckle it Drop the spirit stone embedded in the eyes of the array.


    As the day and night of the research center''s boundary gradually disappeared, yunche and others quickly penetrated into the mountains, but Gao Wei, who had not given up looking for the research center, soon received a report from his subordinates and ran in person within an hour.


    "Yunche, I am irreconcilable with you!"


    When he saw the tragedy of the research center, Galway roared angrily.


    Yunche, however, has already left the research center to meet Ye Xingchen at the appointed place.


    "Someone!"


    In the forest where they had agreed on the location, the peak army and the people on standby felt that someone was approaching, and they were immediately ready for war.


    "What is it? I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Want to rebel? "


    Yunche people haven''t appeared yet, but their voice falls from the sky first. When ye Xingchen and others look up, they see a huge golden sculpture swooping down, and it will land in front of them in the next second.


    "Brother Che."


    See is he, ye Xingchen and so on welcomed up one after another, holding xiaopangchen''s yunche to jump down from the gold carving back: "long wait."


    "It didn''t take long. What happened in the morning?"


    In addition to yunche, ye Xingchen is undoubtedly the one who loves xiaopangchen the most. Seeing him being held, he can''t even open his eyes, and ye Xingchen''s face can''t hide his worries.


    "It''s nothing. It''s too expensive. Are these two?"


    The sense of existence of mutant bear and mutant tiger is so strong that yunche can''t ignore them. He looks at them with great interest across Ye Xingchen.


    "It''s a long story. In short, they want to know if we really destroyed that research center."


    Ye Xingchen explains with a smile. Although it''s very simple, just like no explanation, yunche almost guesses what''s going on.


    "The research center is only ten kilometers away from here. With your sense of smell, can you smell something? If you want to make sure of anything else, go and see for yourself. We have other things, so we won''t be with you. By the way, there are probably many people there now. Be careful yourself. "


    What did they do and when do they need to be explained? Especially two mutant animals.


    After yunche finished speaking, he took back his sight. He had a lot of mutant animals, but he didn''t want them to feel like they were different.


    "I''m going to tell you, the left wing will change to the front team. It''s very close to the northeast base at full speed. Before dawn, we must face the city."As soon as his face was restrained, yunche ordered seriously. Luo Haitao and jiwenxi nodded and turned away. At the same time, yuntama and them arrived. They didn''t want to rest. After the team was pulled out, they also quickly adjusted their speed. After thinking about the mutant bear and the mutant tiger, they kept up with them. As yunche said, they did smell a strong smell of blood, that is From the research center, along with the guidance of wolf king and Dog King, both felt that it was not bad to follow them for the time being.


    To this end, yunche didn''t say anything. They are ye Xingchen''s war animals. As long as ye Xingchen doesn''t say no to them, he won''t have different opinions. Most importantly, he feels that the two animals have no hostility to them.

 Chapter 460

    In the weather of July and August, it''s usually around six o''clock, and the horizon is white at five o''clock in the morning. After the end of the world, few people have the ability to sleep until the sun comes out, especially ordinary people. They don''t have to hurry up. They are hungry again this day. The survivors in the northeast base are the same, but today they open their eyes and hear someone attacking the base News, the survivors are all flustered. Who doesn''t want to live a safe life? What war means is death. It''s the ordinary people who die.


    Gao Wei hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he has received his order. The official of the base spread the message that someone attacked the base, and quickly released a task to summon a team of powers, invite them to resist the invaders together, deliberately create the image of yunche and their ambitious family, and intend to provoke the collective anger of the survivors.


    At the same time, the military and police forces of the base quickly support the gate, and the hot weapons are set up in front of the gate. Although those things can not cause too much damage to the high-level powers, they can always disrupt their rhythm. Once yunche takes action, they will immediately start to fight back.


    But will yunche do what they want?


    "Yafei, the distance from 20 meters to 50 meters outside the base, extending 500 meters to the left and right, makes the ground completely sandy, and the depth is controlled at about one and a half meters."


    Coldly looking at the personnel transfer of the northeast base, yunche said.


    "Yes."


    Although he didn''t understand what he meant, Zhan Yafei went ahead alone. Yunche then ordered: "Zeyu, lead all the wind systems. After Yafei has made the ground sandy, he immediately used a tornado to remove the gravel and stay in place for standby."


    Although the wind power is rare, it is a big power attribute, not a micro power. Now it has a whole power army. There are several wind power.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu didn''t ask, nodded and waved: "follow me."


    Several wind systems were approaching the northeast base as soon as they took off, and yuntamao asked him inexplicably, "brother, are you going to push them in the way of earthwork before attacking?"


    "You can say that, but not all. You''ll know later."


    Yunche didn''t explain it slowly. He looked down at his watch. It''s half past five. It''s an hour and a half at most. Xing Feng should have arrived. Before that


    "Is the sound system centralized? How many? "


    The sound system is also a rare ability. It''s similar to the wind system. It''s rare, but it won''t be absent. There will always be one or two of 10000 people.


    "Cloud team!"


    Three stout men came to him spontaneously, and yunche raised his eyes and looked at them: "how many levels are they


    "Go back to the cloud team, one at level 8, two at level 7."


    One of the strong men straightened up and shouted back. At one time, they were the most disrespectful army. They were kicked around by people with few abilities. At another time, liujiajun, zhoujiajun, and even the materials for survival were embezzled. At that time, they were all discouraged. They wished to disband and and join other armies in situ, but the descendants of Lengjia were recruited They were given dignity, which not only solved their problem of food and clothing, helped them to improve their strength, but also made them the only army of all powers in the country. They admired yunche from the bottom of their hearts. No matter what he asked them to do, they would not frown.


    Yunche nodded with satisfaction: "very good, stand by first."


    "Yes!"


    Three soldiers step back and stand behind him. Yunche stops talking. In front of them, Zhan Yafei has sand the ground within the specified distance according to his orders. Dozens of huge tornadoes suddenly rise up and attack the sand pit in a row. The scene is not spectacular. It makes the army and police in the Northeast base scared and almost didn''t give an order FireStarter.


    "Little Tamarix, stay here and sit in town. Come with me."


    At the same time, under the cover of tornado, yunche draws close to the past with three sound systems, and yuntama tightens his lips and watches nervously throughout the whole process, never forgetting to tell the army to be ready at any time.


    "Boom..."


    Now they are all high-level magicians, and the power of the tornado is amazing. In a few minutes, they rolled all the gravel to other places, and there was a huge pit on the ground. The officers who saw this scene on the city tower were originally prepared to order the firing, but they thought that yunche would take everyone to that pit, and they resolutely held back. They wanted yunche to be real It''s convenient for them to attack when they bring people into the pit. Even if they are senior powers, they can only be bombed by them.


    But they waited and waited, but they didn''t wait for the opposite army to move until


    "Listen to all the people in the northeast base. I''m yunche, the leader of the top team of the southwest base. Your base leader, Gao Wei, is not as good as taking human life as a joke. He slaughters human beings and mutated animals to make mutated human beings. However, all the mutated human beings who leave the base are captured by them and transformed into mutated human beings by the research center tens of kilometers away from here. Ordinary people lose them Two years ago, I was thinking of helping you to open up land and grow food. But Gao Wei almost killed my family when I didn''t pay attention to it. He also grabbed my family pet and nephew who was only three years old. You can''t eat and eat like the southwest of the capital and the seaside. It''s entirely caused by Gao Wei. Some time ago, Gao Wei spread again Rumor, I didn''t mean to offend me, but Gao Wei bullied me too much. Last night I destroyed his research center. Today it''s his turn to the northeast base. Survivors who want to live can leave at once. I''m not embarrassed. My goal is Gao Wei. "Yunche suddenly stands on the pit, holding a big loudspeaker in his hand. The sound of strong internal power spreads through the loudspeaker to every corner of the northeast base. At first, hearing the truth of so many things, not only the survivors but also the soldiers are shocked. The mutant people enter and leave the base. They didn''t see it, but they didn''t expect that Galway actually used it They were made by different means. To the outside world, Gao Wei always said that they were willing to die for the northeast base, so even if they found that there were their comrades among the survivors, they didn''t feel strange. Were those comrades forced to become like that?


    Think of the variation of the appearance of no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no one, no.


    "Don''t hear his nonsense. From ancient times to the present, who is not a high sounding invader?"


    Most of the junior officers are just like soldiers. They are also at a loss. The generals and above who have a clear understanding of their internal affairs shout out at each other when they see the instability of the army''s heart. However, they are also a little afraid of it, because the food planting business mentioned by yunche is totally different from Gao Wei''s.


    "Listen to the northeast base, we are the southwest peak team, your base leader..."


    They didn''t have time to stabilize their army. According to yunche''s instructions, the three sound systems hid in the pit and repeated what he had just said with a big loudspeaker. They repeatedly stirred up the hearts of the Northeast Army and the emotions of the survivors. Before yunche used a single soldier, the northeast base was a bit shaky, and the survivors rushed to the base under the leadership of various ability teams At the gate, millions of people are not small numbers. Everyone is shouting to let the base grow up to give them a saying.


    "That''s it. Yell at it again and again."


    In the pit outside the base, yunche patted one of the voice systems on the shoulder with satisfaction. In the end of the world, it was hard to survive. He had no ambition to rule the world, and he never actively provoked anyone. However, there would always be some ambitious people who would come to provoke him. Galway is undoubtedly the most ruthless one. His counterattack will not make him too good. His pursuit has always been simple, and he has no intention of offending anyone But no one in the world dares to commit it. Whoever commits it must die!


    "The transmission power of the sound system is not as strong as that of Zhenqi. Zeyu, take the wind system with you to cooperate with them and try to transmit all their voices into the base. I guess it''s almost time for Galway to come back."


    As he said this, yunche took out a chair and sat down in the pit. The old God was waiting for Gao Wei to come out. Before Xing Jiajun arrived, he had time to spend.


    "After this battle, even if you give up now, Gao Wei''s life will not be better."


    Zhou Zeyu couldn''t help but gloat. Zhan Yafei curled his lips and said, "it''s all up to this point. How can we let go?"


    As soon as they let go, all they had done before today was in vain.


    "I mean, if you don''t really want to let go, elder sister, I''m not willing to let me go."


    He''s not in the head.


    "Not necessarily. If his mutant army comes back, he will have the chance to rise again. The only way to ensure that he will not jump out of disgusting people is to kill him completely."


    A hundred foot bug dies without being stiff. He is not the one who will leave a hole for himself. Galway must die!


    "That''s why you asked the southwest army to join you in containing the army of the aliens?"


    They didn''t know this until they solved the research center. For a while, Gao Wei was so confused that he moved his strongest combat effectiveness away from him. He didn''t mean to give them a chance.


    "Not only to annihilate that army, but to keep them will only lead to endless troubles."


    At their speed, as long as there is no accident, they can go back to the seaside in two hours at most after killing the northeast base and controlling the eagle king.


    "Let''s hurry up, then. Labor and capital haven''t killed enough mutant people."


    Zhou Zeyu grinds his teeth and is full of bloodthirsty and murderous spirit. Yunche lies on the couch with his hands behind his head: "don''t worry, it''s not a matter of minutes before they come to destroy the northeast base when the array starts."


    "Brother Che, if Gao Wei sees the situation wrong, what can he do if he mixes with ordinary people? There are at least millions of people in the northeast base. We can''t find them one by one. "


    They don''t worry about fighting. In the last three years, who were they afraid of? The only concern is not Galway''s lower limit.


    "Ha ha You forgot my air panel? The little dot of mutant is the combination of green and purple. It''s too easy to find out. Galway has done a good job. He transferred the mutant and saved me a lot of trouble. "


    However, yunche doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t have enough preparation. How can he do so much?


    "It''s also..."


    "My sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for two years. When you come, you will face each other with swordsmen. Isn''t it a bit shameful?"


    Before Zhan Yafei finished speaking, there was a sudden voice of Gao Wei from the base opposite. His sister-in-law almost didn''t let him vomit all the things he ate. NIMA couldn''t think of anything more shameless than him and Heiyu. He was disgusted, right?

 Chapter 461

    On the wall at the main entrance of the northeast base, Gao Wei led a group of general level figures to stand there in a row. Behind him, there were two mutant people on the left and right. In the city, the survivors were excited and yelled for him to give them a saying. On the wall, the soldiers were not as powerful as usual. The suspicious sight always swept to them from time to time. There was a peak in the distance There are tens of thousands of people in the army. There are shouts coming from the pit nearby. It''s impossible to describe Galway''s current situation in all directions. God knows how hard he tried to keep himself away.


    "I can''t bear this sound. Didn''t I give you face? How do you repay us? Galway, don''t fucking disgust me, dare to come out and fight with me? If you win, I will withdraw immediately. In this life, I will never step into the northeast. If you lose, I only want the life of Gao Wei and all the people of Gao family. "


    The slender and straight figure slowly rises up, yunche is behind with one hand, and looks at Gaowei on the city wall with cold eyes. Although there is a distance between him and his vision, he can still clearly see the state of Gaowei. The golden pupils are so conspicuous that yunche''s eyebrows can''t help but dye naked ridicule. It''s time to study the mutant to make himself a mutant It''s not madness, but stupidity. There are many ways to gain power, but without exception, there is no shortcut. Galway has gained power by the most bloody and cruel means, but he himself has become human, ghost and ghost. What''s the use of this power?


    The most important thing is, what he got is not the best and strongest strength!


    "I don''t understand what my sister-in-law is saying. When we were apart, you and Xing Feng didn''t send me back in person? I don''t know which one is singing today? If I offend my sister-in-law accidentally, please don''t worry about me, and don''t joke about the life safety of millions of survivors in my northeast base. "


    Gao Wei''s hands behind him have already been clenched into fists, but he smiles with kindness. People who don''t know may really think there is any misunderstanding between them. Gao Wei is not stupid. Yun Che has the ability to destroy his research center overnight. His strength may exceed his imagination. Now his mutant army is not around, so he can''t make a positive conflict with him. No He is the only one who has suffered.


    As long as we don''t admit anything and stabilize the morale of the army and the people, we can''t be sure who wins or loses until his mutant army comes back.


    "Emma has seen the shameless. Who the hell has seen you so shameless? You thought everyone didn''t know what you did in the capital. "


    The voice system stopped at yunche''s suggestion for a while. Zhou Zeyu, who no longer needed cooperation, flew the wind system power into the air and stood beside yunche: "brother Che, I used to think that black feather was the most shameless one in the world. He recognized that second, no one dared to say that he was the first. Today, I finally know what it means that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world. This is his mother''s house But there are more shameless ones. "


    "He didn''t want to be shameless, but he didn''t dare to. Which of those things did he do behind his back these years? To admit one thing at random, his position as base commander is unstable, let alone all of them? "


    Yunche also turned to cooperate and said that the two seemed to be chatting, their voices were not deliberately lowered, and even mixed with thick internal power, they were clearly transmitted to the base. The muscles on Gao Wei''s face were twitching uncontrollably. God knows how much self-control he used to resist the outbreak. Deep down, he desperately told himself that Zhou Zhijun had been informed. They He will come back soon. When they come back, he will surely defeat all these people to let off his hatred!


    "Sister in law..."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law any more. I''m disgusted. Gao Wei, I''ll ask you, dare to fight?"


    Gao Wei interrupts him forcibly with a mouth of yunche. The sky holding Sabre comes out out of the sky and pulls up countless sabres in the air. It lies in front of yunche. It''s clear that he looks so weak. At this time, he has a lot of arrogance and coldness. There is a kind of fierce battle.


    "Who in China doesn''t know that the cloud team is the most powerful? You asked me to fight, obviously you want to kill me directly. "


    After a short silence, Gao Wei finally stopped calling his sister-in-law, and the false smile on his face disappeared. This time, he changed yunche''s smile and made a special mockery: "you don''t think you are unique in the world? I can see from your appearance that you should be a mutant. In this case, what dare not fight with me? Or are you just putting off time on purpose, waiting for someone to come back? If you sent the mutant army to attack the coastal base overnight last night, I advise you not to wait. Now hundreds of thousands of powers in the coastal and southwest are fighting with them! "


    Galway will be standing here for a disgusting delay, not to wait for the mutant army to come back? It''s the same as who doesn''t know. Yunche is also drunk. If it wasn''t for feiye that they haven''t come back and Xing Feng''s army hasn''t arrived yet, he thought he would be so wordy with him?


    "What?!"


    Smell speech, Gao Wei subconsciously roared out, and then aware of his own gaffe, hurriedly restrained his eyes to resist the inner shock. He never dreamed that the southwest army had also increased its assistance to Binhai. How could their speed be so fast? Why didn''t Zhou Zhijun report to him? If it''s a power of two bases, even if its mutant army is no stronger, it can''t bear it, because they will be tired!"Ha ha You don''t think I always stand there foolishly for you to calculate, do you? Gao Wei, I admit that you are more insidious and vicious than others, but you look down on people. We let you calculate before, because we didn''t take you as the enemy, didn''t take you seriously. After you provoke us again and again, what do you think we will do? We are not the power teams in your northeast base. We can only let you rub the circle, pinch the flat, and play as you like. "


    It seems that he did not know the mobilization of troops in the southwest and the capital, and yunche was full of sarcasm.


    "The cloud team doesn''t have to be here to stir up rumors and make troubles. The power players in our northeast base are not stupid and won''t be provoked by you."


    Gao Wei is still trying to suppress his shock and anger. A middle-aged man who looks like Gao Wei in his forties looks like Gao Wei. He is carrying the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulder. He fights back with a blue face. Thanks to yunche, everything in the base is in a mess. The northeast base has never been bullied.


    "Don''t you want to provoke me? Who in the base doesn''t value the psionic? It''s just that your northeast base is different. The Power Association will issue some tasks and the power teams will compete with each other. Is this the legendary hunger marketing? It is said that hunger marketing is to stimulate buyers, sell more products, and improve product competitiveness. What are you doing hunger marketing for? Force the power team away? What''s the good for you when all the power teams leave? "


    A series of questions asked by yunche made them speechless, and he didn''t intend to give them the chance to quibble. He took a rest and continued: "it''s really a coincidence that I was caught by your mutant as a donor in the mutant research center you built in the deep mountains. There, I met two people who said they were ranked by the northeast base Power Association Members of the 10th team, they told me that you deliberately detained the task, so as to force them to leave. As soon as they leave the base, they will be caught by your mutator in the research center. Your purpose is to transform all people into mutators. Am I right? "


    "Nonsense!"


    When yunche''s words came to an end, the middle-aged officer scolded him. After a while of silence, Zhou Zeyu slurped two times: "is it death again? Then why don''t you hold on to the task? Chuge is right. All bases take the psionic as their treasure. Even if there is no task of collecting materials, they will release some tasks of hunting senior zombies or mutated beasts to meet the needs of the psionic as much as possible and keep them together to defend the base. What you do is the opposite. Why at the end? "


    "It''s our freedom to do what we do. We don''t need to explain it to you."


    The middle-aged officers glared at them with black faces. After you and I met each other, the sky began to light up gradually. Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang and Meng Gang, Meng Xu, who were going to set up the array, have also come back. Only Fei ye and Xiao Pang Chen have not recovered.


    "Brother, brother Xing, they are ten kilometers away."


    Yuntama steps to yunche''s side in the space field, and yunche nods: "calculate the time. Feiye and Chenchen are coming back soon. Send an email to brother Feng and let them move forward at full speed. We are ready to fight."


    "Well."


    As soon as yuntama turned around, he went back to the team. Yunche looked up at Gao Wei on the city floor and said, "it''s no use saying more. Do you do those things? Naturally, it''s clear to see the response of the tall base commander. There''s no doubt that you sent the mutant to attack the coastal base. Regardless of the previous grudges, who doesn''t know that the base commander of the coastal base is my brother? If you attack the coastal base, I will attack the northeast base. It''s fair! If you don''t fight with me, I think you will accept our challenge and attack the northeast base at any time. "


    Cold finish, also don''t care what reaction they have, cloud Che and Zhou Zeyu nod, two people return to the pit together.


    "Listen to the survivors of the northeast base. We didn''t intend to kill at the peak. Those who want to survive will retreat to the end of the base. Those who don''t retreat will be treated as if you and Gao Wei are dead or alive together. The ability doesn''t have eyes. No wonder where we are injured."


    "From the northeast base..."


    After receiving yunche''s command, the three voices began to shout at the base again. No one was stupid. Although Gao Wei didn''t admit it, yunche and Zhou Zeyu sang together. They were right in their analysis. With their own deep understanding, most people believed them. After hearing the voice, the survivors piled up at the base gate retreated. The base chief waited for him They are like cattle and horses. They are not willing to stay to help them. The northeast base is gone, so they go to the capital base. There are still crops growing there. The life will be better than that in the northeast base.


    "Base commander, the survivors are in a mess."


    On the wall, the officers all looked at Gao Wei anxiously. Now there was a mess inside and outside. If they didn''t think about anything, the northeast base would really be finished.


    "Send more high-level power soldiers to guard the tower. The rest go to appease the survivors and stabilize first How can they still have an army? "


    In the middle of Gao Wei''s words, he suddenly stood on the wall with excitement, stared at the huge army coming from the opposite side with unbelievable eyes: "Damn it, it''s Xing Feng, it must be Xing Jiajun!"Realizing that it''s not only the southwest to increase its troops to the seaside, but also the capital to the northeast. Gao Wei is so angry and gnashing his teeth. How can they be so fast? Damn it, why did they all come down to the city and he didn''t get any news? What''s the matter?

 Chapter 462

    There''s a saying that yunche didn''t cheat Gao Wei and plot that kind of thing. If they don''t want to play with him, he will prevail everywhere. Once they take it seriously, his advantages will be gone. Gao Wei has more than enough scheming and courage, but they don''t know who they are. No matter whether it''s Xing fengyunche or Mo Wenyang talking about Wei, they are very courageous people. No one will hesitate to plot for certain The defeat of Gao Wei was predestined at the very beginning.


    "Base commander..."


    The whole northeast base was gradually blocked up outside the city by a steady stream of soldiers, and the inside of the northeast base was panicked. A group of officers watched Gao Wei anxiously. Two armies were originally stationed in the northeast. After the end of the world, they were combined. The number of people was about 100000, and the number of people with abilities was more than 30000, and then it was increased to 50000. The proportion of people with abilities was about 50000 It''s higher, but after the success of the research on mutant, Galway sent most of the high-level power soldiers to the Research Institute for transformation. The rest were less than 10000, and most of them were chicken ribs. At this time, the mutant army they were proud of was not there, so they really had to work with their soldiers facing the punishment. It was only they who would suffer the loss.


    "Bring all the hot weapons out to me, and the nuclear bomb is ready. Xing fengyunche will not leave us a way to live. Even if we die, we will pull them on the back!"


    After the shock, Gao Wei raised his head and said grimly, his whole body was filled with a thick murderous spirit.


    "But..."


    The officers frowned at the same time. Why did they help him so much? It''s not to seek a way to live in the end, a way to live in a meaningful and dignified position, but no one is going to die. Moreover, they didn''t know Gao Wei for the first time. They are fighting with Xing fengyunche now, although he is talking too fast. Maybe he will leave quietly with his heart.


    "What? You want to be like the survivors, too? "


    His cruel eyes swept over them one by one, and he asked in a loud voice and a sinister voice, why would he have to deal with these wastes if his army of mutants were not around? I knew it was time to send them all to the Research Center for transformation. Damn it, when he thought that the research center had been destroyed like that, he would hate to cut yunche to pieces.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong, base commander. We didn''t mean that, but yunche didn''t say that if you fight with him, he would So what You are also a level 9 power. You should be able to defeat him, right


    Under his glare, the officer finally said that, what he didn''t say was that he was a mutant, and his combat power was a higher level than that of the psionic. It was clear that he could solve it alone. Why did he have to drag them into the water?


    "Waste, didn''t you feel yunche''s power just now? Ten levels, more than one! "


    Hearing this, Gao Wei was so angry that he wanted to slap him. When yunche just rose from the sky, he felt his level of power. When his younger brother came forward, he also felt that both brothers were level 10, and Zhou Zeyu next to him was level 9. Maybe all his top teams were level 9. In this case, how could he go out with yunche Pick?


    "No, isn''t it?"


    The officers are all silly and open mouth. He doesn''t say they haven''t noticed yet. How can it be? Now even level 9 is still rare. How can yunche be level 10? There''s more than one He won''t fool them, will he?


    Their reaction made Galway black a little bit, and the fist hanging on the side of his body was loose and tight. He had a hard time pressing down his impulse to kick them: "command down, let the space Department send all the heat weapons to the front, and the nuclear bomb is ready to be put in place!"


    "We can''t use nuclear bombs. We are too close. Nuclear bombs will do harm to ourselves."


    The lieutenant general, who was similar to Gao Wei, looked at him heavily. He was also a member of the Gao family and the second uncle of Gao Wei.


    "You don''t need a nuclear bomb to deal with the nearly 100000 psionic troops out there?"


    With a cold glance, Gao Wei was full of sarcasm. Since the old man died unexpectedly, Gao family has become his world. He wants to give the face of anyone in Gao family, even his second uncle.


    "You..."


    Uncle Gao Er pointed at him with trembling fingers. Before today, Gao Wei went back to arrogance. He still cared about his family''s face. Now he''s crazy.


    "Ready to fight!"


    With a warning stare at him, Gao Wei turns away from the tower, and all the generals stare at his back in embarrassment. All the soldiers of the ability let him create the mutant. But the mutant army is not there. How can we fight with those hot weapons alone? There are all high-level powers on the opposite side. Even if it''s a nuclear bomb, it''s limited. People clearly have level 10 powers. Nuclear bombs are useless, OK?


    "Coming?"


    In the peak camp, yunche looks at the Xing Feng who comes with Chu HaoLing with a smile. He hasn''t seen them for nearly a month. His family punishment is still powerful.


    "Well, here we are."


    Restraining the excitement, Xing Feng held up a smile and nodded slightly. His eyes were almost greedy to lock his small face. It was only twenty days ago. They seemed to have been separated for ten or eight years. If they were not afraid of affecting the morale of the two armies, he would like to hold him and nibble hard to prove that he was really standing in front of him."Brother in law, it''s cold at night. You arrange the following troops, hot weapons and artillery to be put at the front."


    After walking, he naturally took his hand, and yunche gave him a calm look. He turned to Gu Mingxuan and lengyehan and said, "on the other hand, Lu Haixuan also came to Chu HaoLing automatically and silently, holding his hand. In this way, he told him that he missed him. What''s rare is that Chu HaoLing simply buckled his hand and turned to attach it to his ear." He whispered, "when you are away, they always rob my things, and then help me get revenge."


    "Well."


    Knowing that he can say these words is very precious. Lu Haixuan climbs up to dote on him and wishes to rub him into his own bones. He likes brother Chu''s proud and charming appearance.


    "Well, good."


    Gu Mingxuan and lengyehan, who were named, turned around and left. Shen Rui and others spontaneously found a relatively flat terrain to build a headquarters. Yu Wenqing also took out a notebook to connect with the capital and the seaside, and controlled their situation at any time, so as to react quickly in case of special situations. Only Yang Huaien was looking for this.


    "Brother Yang, Yafei and Zeyu are in the big pit ahead. Go to find them."


    They have been separated for so long, and yunche is not so unintelligent.


    "Well."


    Naturally, Yang Huaien could not have refused. He looked at his brother, who had no problem nearby, and urged his power to plunder towards the pit in front of him. Looking at his back, Yun Che joked: "Huairen, your brother''s only eye is your sister-in-law."


    Yang Huairen has been working very hard since he inspired the two system ability. Now he is the leader of a small team. The ability level has already reached level 8, and it is not far to break through level 9.


    "That''s good. He won''t be in charge of me."


    Yang Huairen doesn''t care. He is eight years younger than Yang Huaien. He has been in charge of him since he was a child. With his sister-in-law in recent years, he doesn''t need to bear the same brother as the housekeeper. Moreover, he is happy that the sister-in-law is one of the women he adores.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cloud Che shakes his head, the penalty Feng of one side condenses a way: "when to prepare to attack?"


    If the battle here is over early, they can go to support the seaside base early. Even if they have the light, the death toll will not be too large, but the prolonged time will have a great impact on morale. In particular, the irregular bombs of six families in the capital and the South China base that has never expressed their opinions, any uncertain factors may cause casualties to them. No Can not prevent.


    "Faye and morn have not come back yet, and so on."


    "Gugu......"


    Just as he was saying, a howl of golden eagles sounded loud and clear. Then, the variant golden eagles, at least several meters long, flew directly from the rear of the northeast base. A dive went over the top of the Northeast Army, straight to yunche and them. Xiaopang Chen, sitting on the back of the golden eagles, saw them and waved happily: "uncle, uncle......"


    "Ha ha It''s back. "


    Turn around and throw a smile to Xing Feng. Yunche pulls him forward, just as the golden eagle falls on the ground. Feiye jumps down with xiaopangchen, and sees Xing Feng coming together. Feiye''s heart quickly slips through a trace of regret. His solitude with yunche is over!


    "Uncle."


    Xiaopang morning with Xiaobai happily rushed to his uncle, yunche caught him and picked him up: "how about having fun with uncle feiye?"


    "Have fun, have a good time, uncle Fei is so powerful, just like this The bad guys are all dead. "


    For the first time, Xiao Pang Chen, who was looking at Fei Ye''s battle from a close distance, was excitedly competing. Yunche couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Fei ye: "I''m in trouble."


    "No, a few zombies are in the way."


    Fei night, who had already calmed down his emotions and had not been found by anyone, stood in front of him, reached out his hand and pinched Xiao Pang Chen''s face and suddenly turned around: "how are you coming? If the capital base is short of your punishment, you will not be afraid of six families swallowing them alive? "


    The beautiful couple''s face is full of magical evil smile marks. Looking at Xing Feng''s eyes, he is not as aggressive as usual, but he can''t see how friendly it is. Even though he has passed on the memory of Haoyue and knows that they are very good friends in their previous lives, he doesn''t plan to continue that friendship with him, because he finds it more interesting to flirt with him!


    He robbed everyone he liked. I''m sorry if I don''t tease him?


    "Don''t bother, it''s you. Why don''t you go back to the other side? It''s enough to have me here. You can get out of here. "


    Xing Feng noticed his familiar handsome face early in the morning, but he still missed it. No matter what, he remembered that they had fought side by side for life and friendship. But at his words, Xing Feng immediately waved away the influence of heiqu''s memory. Tiger eyes stabbed him like sharp weapons. They were decisive or more suitable for being emotional enemies.


    It seems that they didn''t notice that there were many kinds of rivals. They didn''t start at first sight this time. They were obviously influenced by their previous lives.


    "I said that you two are enough to quarrel as soon as you meet each other. Don''t you feel bored? Can you pay attention to my existence? "Yunche, who was caught in the middle by them, gave them a bad look at each other. Both of them noticed each other''s existence at once. People who didn''t know could not think that they were a pair of happy enemies, which made him look like a junior.


    "He provoked me first."


    Reaching out to hold yunche''s shoulder possessively, Xing Feng''s accusation is childish.


    "He got in the way first."


    Feiye is not willing to be outdone. Both of them are just like the total deterioration of their intelligence. Holding chubby Chen''s yunche''s eyes, who can tell him which kindergarten they came from? Is there a teacher who can kindly take them back.

 Chapter 463

    Outside the northeast base, the peak army and the punishment family army are well-trained. The artillery is in the front. A military card with a battery is beside each other. As long as yunche punishment front orders, they can immediately form a crushing artillery attack on the northeast base, destroy their solid wall fortifications, disrupt their formation, and let their warriors rush in.


    "Start the array!"


    At the same time, the open space from the outside of the city wall of the northeast base to the barbed wire fence also opened the same posture. Yunche, who stood side by side with Xing Fengfei at night, chuckled and sneered. The huge array started in an instant, like a transparent glass cover covering the northeast base. The untrained people could not feel its existence at all.


    Xing Feng raised the flag in his hand: "fire!"


    "Touch..."


    The rumbling sound suddenly rang in my ears, and the battle finally started. A shell flew to the opposite side like rain. The artillery cooperated with the tacit control of the turret, filled the shell, and the barbed wire fence in the middle was blown up. The whole battlefield was filled with smoke. However, because the Northeast Army''s Power Fighters opened their shields at the first time, they did not cause any damage to them Too many casualties, even the wall behind them did not break.


    "Steady, steady, fight back!"


    In the Northeast Army, they were a little flustered by the dense fire coming from the front, but the soldiers were well-trained. Even though they were full of doubts about Gao Wei, they were trying their best to resist for their own lives. The defense of defense, the counterattack of counterattack, one shell was loaded into the barrel and fired on the other side''s site.


    "Guard!"


    Xing Feng only said one word, and the soldiers opened the defense cover tacitly. The switching speed between attack and defense was almost as fast as it could be. If you come and go, the northeast base is slightly inferior, but it has not been defeated. After all, they are local snakes with excellent equipment. If they are really like paper paste, they can not survive for so many years in the last world, and now they are still In this respect, the northeast base will not be inferior to the peak army of the criminal family army.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Nuke, the Northeast military nuke!"


    A few minutes after both sides attacked and defended, suddenly a shell fell in the front. Even though the soldiers had already opened their defenses, they were blown out. The fort and the army card were bombed to pieces. They didn''t need the command of Xing fengyunche. The soldiers immediately filled in the gap, and the optical system rushed to rescue the wounded.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The Northeast Army seizes the opportunity to concentrate on the fire to attack the exit over there. Yunche nods to Xing Feng: "the army will give it to you."


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, yunche and feiye rushed to the front pit with the help of the artillery, and Xing Feng also rushed back to the gap. He raised his hand to open the defense cover with the powerful strength of level 10. The soldiers who had no formation for the moment filled the gap immediately. It seemed that they took this as a breakthrough. Another nuclear bomb flew over, but this time Xing Feng sits in charge himself. The nuclear bomb directly explodes on the protective cover, creating an amazing wave in the mid air, but it does not cause any damage to them. Even the nuclear bomb can''t do anything to the level 10 power.


    "How is it possible? Get on the bomb! "


    Gao Wei, who saw this scene on the opposite side, roared on the wall. When he thought that the breach had been opened, Xing Feng made up by force. He couldn''t accept this, and the officer had no choice but to give orders. The number of nuclear bombs was limited, and the inventory of the northeast base was no more than ten, which was their strongest hot weapon.


    "Hold on, the artillery are all moving fast for me. Didn''t you eat?"


    Zhao Gang, the commander of artillery in the camp of xingjiajun and pinnacle army, roared loudly. The soldiers loaded shells at least twice as fast. This time, they brought a lot of hot weapons, but they did not have nuclear warheads. Nuclear warheads were very lethal. Nuclear war would affect human development and cause huge environmental pollution. Generally, no one would use them indiscriminately. Gao Wei Besides, he is a complete lunatic.


    On the other side, yunchufei night took the top team into the pit in front of him, and immediately took out the energy cannons collected in the space and distributed them to everyone. Originally, he didn''t plan to use them. Since Galway even used nuclear bombs, it''s no wonder that he did.


    "One hundred meters apart, aim at each other''s turrets, and blow them all up to me."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xingchen and others automatically and spontaneously set up two by two, five energy guns aimed at the northeast base.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "What happened? What happened?"


    When the first cannon was fired in the middle of yunchufei''s night, several other energy cannon were fired at the same time. The penetrating power of the energy cannon with crystal core as shell was so strong that it not only flew the artillery of the other side, but also caused many soldiers to scream and howl. The formation of the Northeast Army was immediately disrupted. From officers to soldiers, they were all scared and confused, How could the other side''s artillery suddenly be so strong.


    "Don''t worry about them. Keep attacking and smash their towers."Yunche shouts at the walkie talkie, and the crystal nucleus on his hand fills the hole continuously.


    "Yes!"


    "Boom..."


    Carrying destructive and oppressive beams of light, the Northeast Army ran over the Northeast Army with the powerful force of tearing up the void. The Northeast Army could not defend at all, and the energy shield of the powers could not resist it. The battery was just like paper paste in front of it. The soldiers'' bodies, let alone their bodies, were completely penetrated in a few minutes. The artillery front of the Northeast Army was scattered on the ground The broken bodies of the soldiers and the solid walls are crumbling.


    "Another attack, ready to attack the city!"


    Seeing this, Xing Feng went back to the command position. Like beating chicken blood, the artillery bombarded the opposite city wall. Seeing this, Yun Che and them put up the energy Cannon: "all the top teams gather in the front pit!"


    "Yes!"


    After the artillery, a group of members of the pinnacle team and ye Xingchen''s war animals rushed into the pit under the cover of the artillery. Cloud chuning said: "when the artillery stops, you will rush in with your own teams. You can only recognize the clothes but not the people, and kill the Northeast Army!"


    Before the war, in order to make a distinction, Xing fengyunche had already asked the soldiers to change into ordinary T-shirts. In the hot weather, it didn''t take much trouble. Of course, except for yunche, no one would have so many spare clothes.


    "Yes!"


    Each team leader quickly joined with his own team, and all the people at the peak were rubbing their hands. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    About a few minutes later, the walls of the northeast base were finally overloaded. No matter how the gold and earth powers were strengthened, they were still rumbling and collapsing in the dense bombardment, and the whole ground was shaking.


    "Siege!"


    "Right now, rush!"


    At the same time, Xing fengyunche ordered the peak group to jump out of the pit under the leadership of the leaders of each small team, urging the ability to rush to the broken northeast base. The artillery of the rear major forces threw the fort to the space Department and rushed to the opposite side together with other people. Nearly 100000 of them attacked at the same time. The scene was not gorgeous, but for the Northeast Army, it was undoubtedly a nightmare ¡£


    "Go, go!"


    "They''re coming here. Hurry up..."


    "Base commander..."


    "Where is the base commander?"


    "What else to look for? Get out!"


    The attack formation was destroyed, the city wall was broken, and the Power Fighters rolled over. Everything seemed to happen in a flash. The Northeast Army was in a mess. Until now, the officers found that Gao Wei and his two mutants had disappeared. In the absence of a backbone, not only the soldiers, but also the officers were in a mess. They forgot their command and just tried to escape Life.


    "Kill!"


    Yunche, who was the first to rush into the enemy''s camp with giant saber in his hand, was shocked by the shock of his arm. Giant saber pulled up countless sword lights and burst out with the force of strong thunder.


    "Ah ah..."


    Whenever it is swept by the light of a knife, it immediately screams out that it is different.


    "Ah Poison Toxic... "


    Before they can recover from yunche''s powerful strength, a stream of poisonous smoke spreads in a large area. As long as the skin touches a little bit, it will start to rot immediately. Where the poisonous smoke is diffuse, there will be endless howling.


    "Rush!"


    At the same time, the peak of the various small teams also arrived, cloud tamarik two hands out of the air, dozens of Northeast Army was torn in two.


    "Ah ah..."


    Cold night cold arm a wave of hot fire, as if have their own consciousness to find the densely populated place in the sky to open a huge fire net, dense fire blade like rain from the fire net constantly falling, the following Northeast Army one by one instant became a fireman running around.


    "Ah Help... "


    Zhou Zeyu''s Tornado rose to the sky and swept strongly. No matter ordinary soldiers or soldiers with abilities, they were all involved in it. Meng Xu directly threw several sticks into the tornado when he saw it. The tornado, which had no color at all, was instantly turned into a bloody red color, and the naked eye could clearly see the broken body.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as ye Xingchen''s war beast surged up, his sharp claw was the sharpest weapon. In the past, several soldiers were immediately arranged into a mass of flesh and mud. Ye Xingchen, who straddled the wolf king''s back, also used a bow and crossbow to shoot away the fleeing soldiers. At the same time, Jiang Shang, who was with them, was silent and shy in the ordinary days, and Jiu jiebian, with his power, danced like a tiger and a tiger And reap the enemy''s life.


    "Sisters, don''t lose to them."


    Under her leadership, these women are more powerful than men. They can smash at each other as crazily as they don''t want money. Especially, Zhan Yafei can see a place and stamp his feet. The ground suddenly becomes Sandy. All the soldiers, including the buildings, have been buried in the sand pit. She has reached the Ninth level. The depth of the sand pit is unimaginable It''s not going to get people out."I can''t bear it, brothers. Give me more gas!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Gang, who is closest to them, shouts out. The water magic shells shoot out and instantly hurt a large area. The members of the team work harder. They are teammates and competitors. No one wants to lose to anyone, let alone a group of women.


    Under the leadership of the leaders of each team, the cooperation of the peak team is basically one enemy, ten enemies, or even 100 enemies, which makes the Northeast Army unable to fight back. Shortly after joining the peak, Chu Shengfang and Liu junnan, who participated in the large-scale battle for the first time, were a little confused at the beginning. They also kept up with the team''s rhythm after the fight and cooperated with their teammates to attack together ¡£


    "You''d better slow down and save some for us!"


    Chu HaoLing, who came here with the team, cried out angrily. How can NIMA''s people kill each other? If they had known what else to do, they would have solved it by themselves.

 Chapter 464

    "Brothers, rush!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Rui, Jiangshan and others are too lazy to talk nonsense. When they see this posture, they immediately command the soldiers to rush forward. At last, the soldiers who arrive at the scene roar together, and the gorgeous powers smash forward crazily, saving even aiming.


    "This group of second class goods!"


    At the front of the cloud clear speechless back, NIMA is all in front of the power explosion after the dazzling colorful streamer, how can he fight? However, in feiye, before the evacuation, he did not forget to release a cloud of poisonous smoke, letting them diffuse into the Northeast Army along the impact of various powers, and a large number of injuries were caused.


    "This is for you. Let''s go to Galway."


    Turning around, he said to Xing Feng that Yun Che took Fei ye to step on the back of the carving king. They quickly bypassed the battlefield and rushed into the base.


    "Kill me!"


    Take back the sight of them. As soon as Xing Feng congeals and drinks, the two guns congealed from the gold system are firing towards the front intensively, venting all the unhappiness on the enemy. Who wants him to be the chief military officer? He must stay in command of the big army. He can''t rush to the front with yunche? This experience made Xing Feng''s determination that he could not take over the punishment family army. After returning, he planned to return the military power to the old man.


    On the other hand, after seeing the powerful power of the energy cannon, Galway left quietly with two mutant subordinates. He saw the site of the ruins of the research center and knew that it was destroyed by that kind of weapon. Although he didn''t know what it was for the time being, his intuition told him that the Northeast Army couldn''t stop it. He had to abandon the northeast first and leave the green mountain without worrying about burning wood To be alive, he has a chance to rise again.


    "Touch..."


    "What the hell is going on? Why can''t you get out? "


    Gao Wei takes two mutant people to an exit at the left rear of the base, but the gate is clearly there, but they can''t walk out. The gate seems to be blocked by a layer of transparent things. No matter it''s the mutant''s fist or the powerful power that smashes it, the transparent things like the anti shield don''t fluctuate, like they absorb their power directly In general.


    "Master."


    The two mutant people fought several times in a row, and had to stop to look back at him. Gao Wei''s face was so gloomy that he finally knew why the research center would suddenly disappear and then become a ruin. Now he is experiencing the same situation. Is he doomed to die here?


    No, he must not die!


    Gao Weimeng shakes his head and shakes away his sinister thoughts. His bleak vision sweeps his subordinates. They are werewolves and lions. They are all of grade eight. They are more animal like in appearance. They know they are mutant at first sight. Before the battle, they let ordinary people hide behind the base. I think they will not be embarrassed after the battle. Gao Wei''s eyes are dripping After a slip, he decided to mix with ordinary people. As long as he changed his appearance a little and put on the beautiful pupil, yunche Xing Feng could not recognize him. After they left, he went to find Xuantian immediately. He must have a way to deal with them.


    "Ah..."


    "Master......"


    When he made up his mind, Galway shot at one of the mutants. His right hand went straight through his chest. He grabbed his heart and pinched it to pieces. The other mutants were still surprised. Galway killed him with the same technique: "don''t blame me. Then you are too in the way. It''s your honor to die for me."


    Facing the fallen corpse of the mutant, Gao Wei said coldly that he had already broken through level 9 with the help of Xuantian. In addition, two mutant people were unprepared for him, so it was easy to kill them.


    "It seems that we really underestimated Galway''s shamelessness. There were only three mutant people here just now. They must have been killed by Galway."


    Soon after he left, yunche Fei, who was riding the king of sculpture, arrived at night. He saw two chest holes on the ground. His blood had turned dark brown. Yunche was covered with frost. Although he killed the mutant when he saw them, he would not leave them alive, but he saw that they died in Gao Wei''s hand. Yunche felt sorrow for them deeply. It was clear that they were the last I''m sorry.


    "Where is Galway now?"


    Feiye didn''t say anything, but released a cloud of poisonous smoke to melt the corpse of the mutant. Yunche pulled open the air panel and looked carefully: "it should be the people in the rear. There are too many blue and green dots representing ordinary people and powers. It''s hard to find them for a while."


    The handsome face is a little dignified. Unexpectedly, Zhan Yafei''s worry has come true. Galway has shamelessly sold the lower limit. It''s not hard to find him now. But there are a large number of human beings in the rear of the base. Galway is level 9 again. With the advantage of his mutant, they can fight with level 10. At least they can''t kill him at one stroke. They will definitely build it at that time He is not afraid of killing and does not care about the death of others, but he does not involve so many innocent people.


    "Or shall we find him in the crowd first, and then we will start when he is separated from the crowd?"


    Would feyeh not understand his fears? He is also killing people, but also not so involved in the innocent.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go back and clean up the Northeast Army with Xing dada and then mix in the crowd. With the help of the army, the speed will be much faster."As yunche said, he jumped on the back of the carving king, and feiye nodded his head to follow him. Both of them can attack from far and near. They didn''t join the army directly. Instead, they attacked from the air on golden eagles. They hurt their own people by mistake. Feiye didn''t use poison, but only used wind power to attack. Yunche didn''t have so many concerns. Thundersnakes were as dense as Tianwei Ma''s fall made the Northeast Army cry for father and cry for mother.


    This time, there are many of them. On the contrary, the Northeast Army has been defeated by Gao Wei for a long time, and has no support from the people. In just over two hours, they have finished the battle. The Northeast Army has been destroyed by the regiment, and has no life to return. All their families, including the Gao family, have to be uprooted. No matter whether it is Xing Feng or Yun Che, they will not leave for themselves The next problem.


    "When the order goes down, the criminal family forces clear up the battlefield, and the peak forces quickly gather in the rear of the northeast base. If the survivors are willing to leave, don''t be embarrassed, and immediately kill the soldiers when they are found."


    After listening to yunche and their stories about Gao Wei, Xing Feng gave an order, and yunche had already mixed with feiye into the survivors.


    The Xing family army quickly cleaned up the battlefield from the outside to the inside. The peak army followed Xing Feng to the rear of the base, where millions of survivors from the northeast base gathered. Seeing their arrival, both the powers and the ordinary people were frightened to shrink their pupils. Xing Feng nodded with Gu Mingxuan, who felt a big horn from the empty container: "don''t be afraid, we are the Xing family army of the capital base We will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. This time we sent troops to the northeast with the approval of the head of state. If you are willing to go to the capital base, you can go back together with our troops. If you are not willing, you can leave after we have confirmed our identity. We promise that you will never be embarrassed. "


    Gu Mingxuan first moved out of the head of state and decisively pacified the survivors. When he heard that he could go to the capital base with the army, everyone got excited, especially the ordinary people. They were not as strong as the powers. If they didn''t go with anyone, they couldn''t go to the capital at all. Now they have solved the biggest problem.


    "Now, you can go back to the place where you used to live and pack your things. Our soldiers will accompany you. When you have finished packing, you can go out and gather. You can leave later. No one in the team is on the left. We need to verify your identity. Finally, ordinary people go to the right and make sure you have no abilities After that, we will gather your things together under the leadership of the soldiers. Please cooperate with us. If you are unwilling to cooperate, we will not rule out the possibility of using special means. "


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the survivors began to crowd up. The peak army had set up three checkpoints in front of them. The distance between each checkpoint was very large. The team of powers walked in the middle, the ordinary people walked on the right, and the individual powers walked on the left. If millions of people really wanted to check one by one, they would not be able to find out for several days. What they wanted to check was not the identity of the survivors I''m afraid there are soldiers who have changed their clothes. They don''t care. They don''t really want to kill them all. They only want to find Gao Wei.


    In any base, there are the least capable people who act alone. They are either independent in character and don''t like to be constrained. If they are not isolated and out of group, or they are not accepted by various teams, there are such and such reasons anyway, but the total number won''t be too much. If they want to come to the northeast base, they should be less. Because the ability of acting alone will be mostly accepted by Galway The mutant of Gao Wei can''t pretend to be an ordinary person or blend into a team of abilities. It''s only possible to pretend to be a single one.


    "Come one by one, everyone can leave without crowding."


    Gu Mingxuan rides on the carving king with a big trumpet and repeats the same words along the way. The survivors have frantically rushed to several checkpoints. Ordinary people have gone out a lot. They basically don''t need to test. As long as they are sure that they are not the psionics, the top army outside will lead them to a safer place. Yu Wenqing has already moved the electricity from the psionics Association The brain also generates its own power and calls up the data of all the power teams in the computer. The people in the peak army clean them up one by one. Anything inconsistent with the data will be detained for questioning. Only when it is sure that there is no problem can it be released. The individual power team has not yet started to release. There are not many people crowded there, probably hundreds of people, including yunche and Fei after Yirong Night.


    "Why haven''t we arrived?"


    Seeing that a lot of people have left, the powers in front of the left level can not help but be a little restless. They are in charge of the area in person. "Are you in a hurry?"


    "No, no, no..."


    The questioner was so frightened that he waved his hand back. Xing Feng turned to see Chu HaoLing and Shen Rui: "let''s start."


    "Well."


    When they open the gate, the magicians rush up. Shen Rui and they ask their questions casually, paying attention to whether they change their clothes and wear the traces of beautiful pupils. After all, no one is feiye. It''s impossible for them to become another person with any assistance. The golden pupils of Galway are too conspicuous. He has to change his clothes. He must cover the first one It''s the eyes that live.Gao Wei, who was wandering in the crowd, bit his teeth in secret. He didn''t expect that Xing Feng would waste so much time in order to catch him. If he went to stand in line with the individual powers now, he would be found. But look at the middle and the right, ordinary people can''t install it. It''s not easy to mix in the power team. Can we only gamble? O

 Chapter 465

    Before the three levels, although the survivors were a little disordered, they were also orderly under the maintenance of the army. Except for the single power player, the other two levels were checked quickly. Everyone was sure that Galway would appear in the single power player, and the cloud Chevy night in the crowd didn''t go there. They who were easy to be ordinary people were still in front, and gradually arrived More and more behind.


    [Xing dada, let''s go ahead and let those people leave as soon as possible. ]After a while, Xing Feng received a secret message from yunche, and his eyebrow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    [Gao Wei runs to the back? ]Apart from this reason, he can''t think of any other reason. Yunche can''t easily let him go.


    [well, it seems that he''s smart enough. We''re following him from a distance. Now he''s a little far away from you. Even if you move a little bigger, he won''t notice it. Try to evacuate the crowd as much as possible. ]


    [OK, his level is not low. Be careful. ]


    Xing Feng nodded and began to command. All the three checkpoints started to move. Instead of holding the big trumpet and making a loud call, they quietly waved to the people who had lined up at the checkpoints and winked. Outside the checkpoints, there were several lines of densely packed military checkpoints. As soon as the survivors went out, the soldiers silently greeted them to get on the bus and took them away from the rear as soon as possible ¡£


    Millions of people say that there are not too many or too many. No matter how rich they are, they can''t have so many cars to pull them. After taking them out for a distance, the soldiers will stop the military card and put them back to pack. They will meet outside the base before 3 p.m. and leave together. Those who don''t come will be regarded as giving up their company. Then the military card will turn around and go back. In this way, speed It''s a lot faster, and there''s no shortage of cars.


    After careful evaluation, Galway felt that it was impossible to muddle through to go to the one with the ability alone. At last, he chose to gamble and quietly retreated to the back of the base. The crowd''s wriggling did not arouse his suspicion. After all, the crowd was desperately pushing forward. After leaving the survivors, Galway looked around and got into a house.


    "Eh?"


    He had long been locked in yunche feiye, who was always far behind. Soon after he entered the folk house, yunche suddenly made a confused cry. Feiye turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can Galway still transform?"


    Wrap the two people in an air membrane to avoid their voice leaking out. Yunche continues with feiye''s strange eyes: "on my air panel, the dots representing the power are green, the dots representing the mutant animal are purple, and the mutant human are half green and half purple. If the shape is more like human, the green is a little more, more like the mutant animal is a little more, The little dot representing Galway has always been more green, but all of a sudden just now almost turned purple, just like he is really a variation beast, it can''t be distinguished without looking carefully. "


    If he is still in the mutated beast, he may not be able to find him. This is what he thinks strange. Haven''t you heard that mutated human can transform?


    "Well The variation of Galway is different from the general variation. Although Dr. Wan, who I changed his face before, also participated in his transformation, he said very vaguely about the transformation process of Galway. At that time, I also asked carefully, and the message was the same as that of the ordinary mutator. Maybe there was Xuantian''s handwriting in his transformation, or his ability could not reach level 9. "


    Feeling his chin and thinking about it, feiye said in a voice, if there is a hand brush of Xuantian, it doesn''t seem strange that it will deform even if it does.


    "It should be, whether he will deform or not, kill him first."


    Yunche is too lazy to tangle. Now Galway has separated itself from the crowd. When the crowd is evacuated a little more, they can almost do it.


    "He turned into a beast to avoid investigation. Even if we found him, we don''t think he was Galway. Even if he was caught, he could run away. His brain is really not good. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t understand where he lost."


    Knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle. Galway''s biggest failure lies in being too confident. He knows little about yunche. With the air panel, it''s useless for him to change any more.


    "You seem to sympathize with him?"


    For the time being, yunche could not act. He glanced at him and made fun of him.


    "As a killer, I''m very interested in killing him."


    Fei night lip corner a hook, an ordinary no strange face again by his unique charm temperament make live color add luster.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You two are a perfect match. They are both abnormal. "


    if it wasn''t for Gao Wei to die, he would have wanted to be a matchmaker, and no one more abnormal than them could be found.


    "Why don''t you appreciate my aesthetics? How about I show you my collection another day? "


    The last time he left the other bank, he could collect all his collections for many years into the space containers and prepare to decorate the room later. Unfortunately, he was reluctant to move what he wanted to collect most.


    "Er..."


    Cloud Che forehead a black, mouth corner of all kinds of convulsions: "you still let me."He doesn''t appreciate his abnormal hobbies. He forced him to listen to the ghost crying and Howling edited by him at the beginning. If it wasn''t for his strong psychology, he would collapse directly.


    "It''s almost there, isn''t it?"


    The speed in front of them is faster and faster. The crowd is far away from them. Feiye suddenly looks back. The vision of the evil spirit accurately shoots at the nearby building, where Gao Wei is.


    "Well, you or I?"


    It''s OK to look around.


    "Please, I''ll protect you at the back."


    Feiye made a gesture of asking for help. Yunche rolled his eyes and said, "go to you, where is someone hiding behind to protect others?"


    "Touch and roar..."


    That is to say, yunche suddenly flew up, summoned the giant knife in the middle of the air, and the powerful power immediately poured into the blade, holding it in both hands and smashing it in the air. The shapeless blade wind rolled towards the nearby buildings, and the houses could not bear the rolling like the top of Mount Tai, and collapsed.


    "Suck..."


    In the ruins, a silver snake with a length of at least ten meters, at least as thick as a bucket, rose to the sky, spitting a snake''s letter in its mouth, and its ten centimeter long tusks pointed at yunche. Strangely, the snake still has four legs, which looks like a legendary dragon, but it doesn''t have a dragon horn, and it doesn''t seem to be as powerful and domineering as a dragon.


    "Ah Python Run... "


    "There''s a python in the back. Run..."


    The crowd in front didn''t know who called out. The people who walked behind looked back. They were scared to piss off. They pushed forward desperately. Yunche couldn''t turn over his eyes. He was holding the sky holding Sabre and looked at Python in the air. Feiye also came to his side: "tut tut, I heard for the first time that there was a copy of the dragon. If we let the ancient dragon family know, I''m afraid Is it going to destroy the world with anger? "


    You know, dragon is very arrogant and stingy.


    "What dragon is not dragon? You can''t bear to bury them. How about a bastard?"


    Yunche squints at him and deliberately runs the python with words. They all know that he is Gao Wei. At first, he may not be so big, but they didn''t expect that he would suddenly attack the house. He subconsciously becomes a variant form. Now, he doesn''t take any attack. Most of them are thinking about whether to change back and continue to pretend that he is just an ordinary variant snake.


    "Suck..."


    Python''s golden pupils stare at him coldly as if he had been poisoned. His big mouth keeps spitting out snake letter to him angrily. Yunche really doesn''t want to play with him anymore: "Galway, don''t show your lower limit of intelligence. I really think I can''t help you if it becomes like this?"


    "You know it''s me?"


    Snake mouth, which is full of unbelievable, Gao Wei can''t understand. How does yunche determine him? It seems that they locked him early in the morning. How do they lock him among millions of people?


    "Of course, I''ve already said that your scheming, I don''t want to play with you, you will be strong everywhere, for your enemies, you know too little."


    Qingtian Dao points straight at him. Yunche''s face is cold and sarcastic. He doesn''t even know his air panel. He doesn''t know him enough, or he is too confident to understand the enemy at all.


    "Xiaoche!"


    "Brother Che!"


    "Brother!"


    Speaking, Xing Feng and them have come together. More than 20 people all saw the huge four legged Python at a glance. Yunche went back to the ground and fell beside Xing Feng: "do you want to catch yourself or let''s do it?"


    "Dream!"


    Python roared, and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a big mouthful of venom at him. Xing Feng subconsciously pulled yunche, and Fei ye had quickly blocked in front of them. With a wave of his hand, the venom volatilized in the air: "play with poison in front of me, it''s still tender."


    Thin lips wriggle, full of toxic smoke diffuse.


    "Roar!"


    The golden vertical pupil contracts several times continuously, the claw flicks, a tornado rises from the ground, the poison is blown away forcefully, the frown that fiyeye can''t check several times, wind system? Is Galway a wind system?


    "Together."


    I don''t want to waste any more time. Under the command of yunche, all the people rush up, four tens and a group of nine. It''s no use even if Galway can fight over the next level. All kinds of powerful abilities are bombarding his huge body. Snake scales protect him like armor. The body strength of the mutated beast hasn''t hurt him yet, but Galway knows how to do it again It''s dead.


    "Yunche punishes Feng, you are all ten levels, unexpectedly good intention besieges me."


    When the snake tail shakes, the voice of Gao Wei''s anger is clearly heard. Yun Che shakes his arm and cuts out a cross blade light: "joke, what''s sorry about dealing with you? Now I''m going to ask you to do it alone. You dare not. Now it''s group war time. Who has Kung Fu to accompany you to do it alone? "


    When they''re in the arena?


    "Do you have time to talk?"Before Gao Wei could reply, the voice of Xing Feng suddenly sounded, and a black fog swept over the snake tail in an instant.


    "Ah ah..."


    The black fog enveloped the tail of the snake. The strong corrosivity not only melted the hard scales, but also melted his tail. Gao Wei gave a shrill scream. Everyone saw that the collective smashed the power to the corroded interface of the tail of the snake.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah, my tail..."


    With the earth shaking explosion, the snake''s body suddenly lost half, the rich blood was all over the ground, and feiye took the opportunity to get another stream of poisonous smoke directly into his wound.


    "No..."


    "Are you still in the mood to pay attention to the snake tail?"


    Yunche''s voice sounded from his head. Gao Wei looked up and said, "no Ah... "


    "Tear and pull..."


    The sharp giant Sabre came down from the sky. There was no magnificent special effect. The edge of the sabre directly split the snake''s brain. With Galway''s scream and yunche''s falling body, the giant Sabre surged to a length of more than ten meters. It forcibly split Galway''s snake into two parts. The blood sprayed yunche''s body, and the two halves collapsed.


    "This is the end?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Zeyu asked a little uncertainly, but the snake body had been split in two, and yunche was still standing in the middle with a knife, which proved to be the end.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Fei night hit two small tornadoes, completely crushing the snake''s heart and head: "there are gecko genes in his mutant gene, and if he doesn''t destroy his head and heart, he may revive."


    "Damn it, it''s a centaur."


    Dead but not dead!


    Cloud Che low incantation to wipe off the blood on the face, put away the sky holding knife: "what''s the news about the capital base and the seaside?"


    Take off the clothes that have been soaked in blood. Yunche feels a clean T-shirt and puts it on while he says it. He will make do with his pants first. After all, there are still women in the room. If he really dare to take off, Xing dada will kill him with his eyes. If he doesn''t see him, he will stare at him now.


    "The six families didn''t act. They should have known that the main forces of the criminal family army have been transferred. Maybe there is still human nature."


    But any individual can''t tolerate the existence of mutant. As early as they announced the event of mutant, the northwest base, which has not been moving, first sent a message to support them, and offered to send them to assist if they need help. It''s South China base. There has been no movement since Galway''s Alliance broke.


    "No matter who they are, let the soldiers work harder and quickly gather the survivors. Later, I will take them all into the space and send them to Blackwater. The Xing family army is responsible for protecting them to the capital base with the space passage. We will go to the seaside. We should be able to arrive before dark."


    While Xuantian hasn''t broken the ban, they must solve the mutant as soon as possible. If he can move freely, everything will be more troublesome.


    "Well."


    Xing Feng nodded and whistled, took him to the back of the king Carver, and the others looked at each other, and then returned to the army one after another. On the last night of feiye, they released a poisonous substance containing strong corrosiveness, which completely turned Gao Wei into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 466

    Gao Wei is clever. Finally, he killed himself. After removing Gao Wei, yunche didn''t avoid space. Anyway, everyone now knows that in order to get to the seaside as soon as possible, yunche has collected all the survivors and soldiers into the space. By the way, he has collected the reserves of grain, weapons and other materials from the northeast base. In order to force away the team of powers, Gao Wei has been holding on If the task doesn''t go out, the mutated people will hunt and kill everywhere. The warehouses of the northeast base are almost full, which is cheap for yunche.


    However, yunche has materials. After sending the survivors of the northeast base to Blackwater, yunche asked the Xing family army to gather all the space departments of the army and all the ability teams, took out the materials and asked them to pack them as much as possible, and ordered the Xing family army to distribute all the materials to the survivors after arriving at the capital base. This was undoubtedly strongly supported and moved by the survivors Che doesn''t care much. For him, these are just a matter of hands, even if these materials are enough to save the lives of millions of people.


    Xing Feng didn''t go back with Xing Jiajun, nor did Chaoyang team. Gu Mingxuan alone took Chen Yu with him back to the capital, one was in charge of the team leader and the other was in charge of sealing the space passage. After they were separated, in order to save time, only two of them rode the golden sculpture to the seaside at full speed. The time was only 4:00 p.m.


    "What''s the situation in front of us?"


    After the arrival of the southwest army, the battle situation was finally controlled by the seashore. However, those mutants were really strong, and they were all able to fight over the level. They could only contain and consume them, and could not kill them completely. In addition, they fought for nearly a day and a night, and the senior zombies and zombie animals in the nearby cities all heard the wind. The battle did not end, but the more The more nervous you get.


    After all, they can''t build a huge array like yunche, and there''s no yuntamang to frighten those zombies. The longer they fight, the more tense the situation will be, and more and more zombies will enter.


    "Or is it the same, the mutant is in control, our people are also in it. Do they have any news about Xing Feng? If it goes on like this, we will suffer. "


    Mo Wenyang touched the dirty blood on his face, and he finally rushed out of the zombie heap. Now the mutated man has joined hands with the zombie. The battle circle is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of zombies is growing. There are not a few of them at level 8 and 9. Even if there are more of them, they will be unable to make ends meet. A dozen light systems are as busy as the top, and they have no time to rest yes.


    "I received their email not long ago. Gao Wei is dead. Xiao Che and they are on their way back. At their speed, they can arrive in two hours at most."


    Tan Weiye hands him a glass of water, and he can''t even care about it. Those mutants are not only strong, but also well-trained, with military and tactical literacy. Even if Xiao Che comes back, it will take a lot of effort to solve them.


    "That''s good. We can stick to it for two hours. It''s mainly the zombies, the motherfuckers, who are more annoying than flies. Especially the senior zombies of grade 89, who have high intelligence and strong fighting ability, most of our soldiers died in their hands."


    He opened a chair and sat down. Mo Wenyang raised his head and drank the ice water from the cup. They were very depressed in the battle. It was clear that their goal was only 20000 mutant troops, but there were more than one million zombies, making them have to assign a large number of human resources to deal with them. Those who were really responsible for controlling the mutant people, on the contrary, were tens of eight levels different The able.


    "Do you want to have a rest? You''ve been tired all day."


    Since they came here, Mo Wenyang personally led the troops to the front, and fatigue can be seen from his eyebrows.


    "You''ve been tired all day and all night. Why haven''t you had a rest? Well, when it''s all over, there''s plenty of time for us to rest. Now I''m thinking about how to kill the mutant and the zombie outside. "


    They are all human, not iron, and tired. But in the current situation, they are not allowed to be tired at all.


    "Strange, boss, there seems to be an unknown force behind the mutant!"


    Miao Xinbai, who is staring at the computer screen, suddenly makes a sound. Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang both lean towards the past. After all, it is not far from the base. Some electronic eyes that are not damaged have been used by them. According to the pictures they sent back, it seems that a large number of talents have appeared in the war circle. It seems that the number is still quite large.


    "Newspaper, the base commander of Northwest base and South China base killed people from outside. General Wang asked how to support them."


    Meanwhile, a herald trotted in.


    "Northwest and South China? What happened to them? Have you heard that they want to support us before? "


    At first, it was the people from these two bases. Mo Wenyang talked about Weiye''s ignorance. Miao Xinbai also shook his head in a daze. He missed his email, but he checked it specially. He didn''t read the email at all.


    "Anyway, take them in first."


    Look at them. Mo Wenyang, who had just sat down, stood up again.


    "I''ll go with you, Xinbai. You''re in charge."


    "Well."Miao Xinbai nods, and Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang leave the headquarters together. The city thousands away from the headquarters is in a fierce battle. The powers, mutated people, zombies and zombies are fighting together. Fortunately, the seaside is not close to the mountains, or even the mutated animals and mutated plants will be added, which is a pot of stew.


    "Touch..."


    "Damn it, the labor and capital can''t believe to kill you."


    In one of the war zones, Lei Dashan and others, who were supported by the southwest army, wasted their powers. Even if they were all decorated, they didn''t mean to step back. Right in front of them, there were all zombies. Occasionally, high-ranking zombies rushed out suddenly with their paws waving. These zombies were not of low rank. Some of them had already With a high IQ, they didn''t confront them head-on. Instead, they huddled in the zombie heap to control the crazy and intensive attacks of zombies lower than their level.


    "Ah..."


    "Team Jiang, Guangsi, where is Guangsi?"


    One didn''t notice that Jiang Guohao''s arm was scratched by the zombie. Chen Hua, who is closest to him, immediately manipulated the ability to lean over and shouted loudly, "cover up, Jiang''s team is injured."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    Jiang Guohao''s left and right arms were scratched alive from the outside by the nails of the zombie. The wound was deep and bone was visible. However, he still gritted his teeth and was reluctant to burden other people and players.


    "Little wound fart, Jiang team, if you want to see Jiang Shang and Xing Chen again, you should go down to receive treatment immediately, in case the zombie is infected with too much virus, it will be troublesome."


    During the scuffle, Chen Hua didn''t care about his politeness. He understood his idea. If it was him, it might be the same, but he couldn''t accept that he would stay to fight. When Jiang Shang and Xing Chen left the southwest, they entrusted Longteng to him and Lao Lei. If something happened to Jiang''s team, how could he explain it to them later.


    "Captain, let''s go down for treatment. Team Chen is right. I will be back soon. Don''t you want to see them at the last sight?"


    Seeing that the blood from his wound was black, the Longteng team members who had been close to him advised that they had been to the southwest in the past two years, and their life was getting better and better. In addition, when they left the capital city, they got rid of rat droppings. The atmosphere in the team was gradually the same as waste and Changle. They were intimate as a family, and Jiang Guohao was undoubtedly their big parent.


    Looking at that embarrassed but sincere face, Jiang Guohao nodded after all: "I will come back soon."


    Leaving a word of unyielding defeat, Jiang Guohao held his injured arm and withdrew from the battle under the cover of his teammates.


    "Fuck, keep killing. When the cloud team comes back, they will kill all the dog days."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Hua called out, the supporting powers were just like beating chicken blood in an instant, and they were crazy again. On the other battlefield, the northwest base and South China base from afar directly collided with the mutant because they didn''t know the situation, and then they started a fierce fight with the mutant. Fortunately, they didn''t hide their secrets this time. All of them were sent to level 8 The number of power players is almost 20000, and they are barely destroyed by the mutant.


    "Fuck his grandmother, these mutants are so powerful."


    The northwest base has been fighting with mutant animals all the year round, and its combat effectiveness is quite strong. The actual combat experience is more abundant than other bases. But once they get in touch with mutant people, they will feel the gap between the enemy and me. Especially, there are several ninth level mutant people. Every time they fight, they often hurt them in groups, and beat them All kinds of ignorant force.


    "Don''t fuck grandma. Now it''s us who are being fucked. Is there any contact with the seaside in the capital? I''m talking about Weiye''s dog day. I don''t have to change my email address. My labor wants to beat him up."


    General Wang Guoan, who was ordered to contain the mutant, was interrupted because of the rhythm and brought people to check the situation. At the same time, he ordered people to go back to report quickly and pushed them towards them. Because they were too far away, they were fighting everywhere. He didn''t listen When it comes to what they say, they only recognize two leaders. After all, they are generals of the Chinese nation. They will meet each other in the annual military exercises. The prominent ones are familiar to each other. Besides, they supported the northwest in the southwest two years ago, at least they are familiar with the northwest.


    "Emma''s in the gutter, and finally found the organization."


    Seeing Wang Guoan''s killing people from afar, the leader of the northwest base almost didn''t burst into tears. He was excited to bring the northwest powers to him.


    "I wish you would let us know."


    The leader General of South China base had just mutated people with their men in the front, and he inadvertently swept to a group of people in the northwest who had been separated from the organization. When he looked at it from a long angle, he found that Wang Guoan came. He was so angry that he scolded him and quickly gathered up his troops to keep up with the army. These mutated people are so fierce that they are even fiercer than level 9 zombies They can''t find the north.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, we are here..."When approaching, general Tong in the northwest waved as hard as a child while fighting. The soldiers with him couldn''t help waterfall sweat. Can they say that the eldest brother is a little too humiliating?


    "Are people in the northwest a bunch of second-class goods?"


    With Wang Guoan, there is a brother of Tan Weiye. Seeing this situation, they only feel a burst of shame. They haven''t seen this general Tong before, but they don''t think he''s such a jerk. Can the end of the world distort a person''s nature?


    "Er..."


    Wang Guoan didn''t know what to say either. He could only constantly throw out his powers to attract the attention of the mutated people, and strive for the time for the people in the northwest and South China to get closer to them. Only when they converged, could a rhythmic containment be formed again, not to be confused as now.


    Mending, the family''s business is finally finished, today began to mend the previous section of the time stop!! Thank you for your understanding and support!!

 Chapter 467

    Most of the 20000 mutants attacking the seaside base are soldiers, and the leader is Zhou Zhijun with great military literacy. They are not only strong in fighting ability, but also organized and disciplined. Their IQ is also higher than that of ordinary mutants. When they fight, they are very able to adjust their rhythm. Tens of thousands of level-8 mutants at the seaside try to contain them, and they also use the zombies wisely to fight for rest After a day and a night of fighting, they were not tired. The only thing they couldn''t do was to leave. After all, those level 8 powers were not vegetarian.


    After learning that the seaside base was attacked by the wizard, the northwest base and the South China base thought of sending troops to support it. The former owed a favor to the southwest, which was obligatory. The latter must have considered more complicated things. The seaside base didn''t have much contact with the major bases in the past two years, and changed the phone number and email address again after the news of yunche, At one time, the two bases couldn''t contact them. They didn''t wait for time. The two bases could only send someone to support them. They thought they could contact them through the capital base on the way. Who knows


    In any case, it''s all kinds of mistakes. It''s because the two bases have all reached the seaside base and handed over to the mutant people, but they haven''t been able to contact Tan Weiye. When they saw Wang Guoan, general Tong in the northwest and general Wu in the south of China almost didn''t burst into tears, as if they had found an organization.


    "Touch..."


    A wall of earth suddenly rose, reaching several meters in an instant, and forcibly stopped the attack of the mutated man. Wang Guoan gasped at the meeting of two generals: "old boy, old Wu, why don''t you say a word, isn''t it hard on the way?"


    "You''ve given us a chance to say that."


    General Tong was speechless at once. Did the seashore become as angry as the independent government?


    "That''s to say, no one will find the explanation here. But then, Lao Wang, how can you move so fast? We also organize human resources as soon as we receive the news. We dare not delay for a moment. How can you hurry us so much? "


    General Wu is also angry, but he is more curious about why the southwest army is so fast. The northwest is not to say. It''s also a coastal base. South China must be closer to the seaside. But they are fighting all the way, and they are hurrying to the seaside. It''s obvious that the southwest army has been integrated into the coastal combat system. I don''t know how long it has been Yes.


    "It''s a long story. You all know where the mutant comes from. You know the festival between our southwest peak team and Gao Wei. When the cloud team got involved in the research center, we were on guard at any time. The mutant people attacked the seaside decisively. Our people are ready-made, organized quickly, and the speed of coming is naturally fast."


    Wang Guoan pretended to be helpless and sighed deeply. He answered quite frankly. He didn''t hide anything from them. General Tong and general Wu looked at each other and sighed. Then general Tong said urgently: "we heard that the research center has been destroyed. Is it true?"


    On the way, they received an email from the base. At that time, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that an ordinary power team was so strong.


    "More than that, it''s estimated that the northeast base should be destroyed now."


    When it comes to this, Wang Guoan can''t help being proud. The peak is in the southwest.


    "Fuck, don''t you? Why didn''t we get the news? "


    General Wu stared excitedly, but soon frowned again, "what about the survivors of the Northeast? Won''t they kill together? They are all innocent. If they can choose, they are certainly not willing to stay in the northeast base. "


    They are all upper class people, maybe with a lot of selfishness, but more or less they value survivors.


    "I don''t think so. Although the cloud team is not a good person, it''s not a bloodthirsty person. I don''t know the specific situation. As you can see, I''ve been holding the mutant in front of me and haven''t returned to the headquarters yet."


    Wang Guoan shakes his head. He can feel their mood. There are millions of people in the northeast base. If they were killed, it would be a cruel and inhuman killing. Yunche could turn from the savior to the devil at once. Even if sometimes, in order to make a choice, anyone could do that. Without knowing the real situation, Wang Guoan would not say anything more He always believed in yunche.


    "Alas It''s all right in the northeast base... "


    General Tong sighed deeply. In such a world, the security base is more and more difficult to survive, and human beings are more and more scarce. If they still fight and kill each other, they will really kill themselves.


    "Don''t talk about it. Gather up your troops. Let''s go ahead. We need to rein in the mutant army."


    The atmosphere was heavy. Wang Guoan urged them to get up. Now they think everything is superfluous. The only thing they have to do is to contain the mutant, cut down the zombies, and try their best to get time. The arrival of the two bases did disrupt their rhythm, but because they scattered the combat power of the mutant, they also got corresponding rest. The situation is not so bad."Right, right, let''s talk about it first. Mother''s mutants are so aggressive that the labor and capital almost explain it here..."


    "Boss, here they are."


    Just as he was saying, Tan Weiye''s brother suddenly put in a word. Sure enough, Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang are closing in on them. The three men exchange their eyes quickly. They are quick to fight and retreat. The newly joined 40000 soldiers are well-trained. Under the leadership of the two generals, they do nothing extra. They use their powers to help the seaside and the southwest army to contain the mutant It also covers the withdrawal of troops from the battlefield.


    After meeting with them, Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye had no time to exchange greetings. They immediately organized people to cover them and withdraw from the battlefield. Wang Guoan was the veteran who led the troops. After the situation became stable, he nodded with the two men tacitly and rushed to the front line again. Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye withdrew and returned to the headquarters with two generals from afar. Before leaving, two generals The general handed over the troops to the deputy general to let them contact with the general on the seashore. Whether it was to clean up the corpse or to contain the mutant, they cooperated with each other. They didn''t come to play.


    "Fuck your grandmother''s talk about Weiye, what''s your mother''s independence? It''s more difficult to contact you than the Fuehrer. Do you think you can? "


    As soon as he got back to the headquarters, he was still breathing well. General Wu, who had a hot temper, exploded first, and general Tong joined him in a rather resentful way: "that''s it."


    "The two generals are discouraged. We are also forced. Who let the rumors that hurt our family so many times ago? The eldest one loves his younger brother so much that he can change his contact information in a fit of anger. It won''t happen in the future."


    At this time, Miao Xinbai, as a political commissar, began to play a role. He said that while smiling, he gave them tea. There must be many special reasons why they would change their contact information. But here, it''s not convenient to explain one by one.


    "Oh, come on, the situation outside is very serious. I think you are only controlling the mutant, and you don''t mean to kill them. It''s not the way to go on like this?"


    General Tong sighed, waved his hand and looked at the two men with dignified expression. They came to support the seaside, not specifically to scold them for changing their contact information.


    "The old boy is right. Just now I noticed that those mutant people would attack step by step in exchange for rest time. In addition, there are a stream of zombies making trouble. It will only be bad for us to continue."


    General Wu is an old general who has been leading the army for many years. He has a fiery temper. His tactical accomplishment and vision are still very fierce.


    "This kind of situation will not last for a long time. Xing Fengfu and his husband have already brought people back. When they arrive, the death time of the mutant will come."


    Mo Wenyang and Tan Weiye take a look at each other and say with great confidence that yunche is a fierce beast. No mutant is his opponent. He believes that.


    "Ah? Is the northeast base really destroyed? "


    At the same time, they were stunned, or they were a little incredulous. There are millions of people in the northeast base, no matter how poor it is. How can it be really destroyed?


    "Well, Galway put all his mental power on the mutant. As soon as the mutant left, the base''s defense was as weak as paper paste. In addition, he oppressed the survivors all the year round and lost the people''s hearts. All the powers stood by and finally put themselves on the dead end."


    Facing their puzzled eyes, talking about Wei Ye''s affirmative nod, Gao Wei is totally to blame, not to be pitied.


    "What about the survivors? It''s not going to die, is it? "


    General Wu is busy asking, Gao Wei is damned, they don''t care, they care about survivors, that''s enough millions of people.


    "You are a murderer when you are my cousin and sister-in-law."


    Before talking about Weiye, Mo Wenyang turned his eyes speechless: "there are a lot of survivors, all of them are good. At present, they are being escorted to the capital base by the Xing family army. Xing Fengyun Che also sent them a large number of materials free of charge, so that even if they arrived in the capital, they would not have nothing."


    Yunche has done everything he can. He has done everything he can. It''s not necessarily better to be anyone in their presence.


    "That''s good. The survivors are always innocent. The number of human beings is getting smaller and smaller, but the number of zombies is getting larger and larger. We can''t die on such a large scale any more."


    General Wu didn''t care about his anger. When he heard that the survivors were OK, he was relieved. General Tong also nodded: "yes, we can''t just focus on ourselves. Only by uniting can human beings continue to fight for living space with zombies."


    At first, they were all independent. What happened? In just over three years, almost all the bases in China have been destroyed. Even the bases with troops in Central China have not been spared. Looking at the whole China, there are only five bases left now. If they do not unite, they will be destroyed by zombies one by one, and finally they will be completely destroyed.


    "At the beginning, we in the southwest advocated unity against the end of the world, but some people were reluctant to. Who can blame for all kinds of reasons and excuses?"


    When it comes to this, Mo Wenyang said with a disgruntled voice that they were supporting the northwest. Coincidentally, they were attacked by zombies and birds. When it was spread out, all the bases laughed at their stupidity, which made him depressed. Later, they didn''t care so much. They only kept in touch with the seaside and the capital base to fight against the end of the world."We have also sought alliance with bases in Central China, and as a result..."


    General Tong shook his head helplessly. Both the bases in Central China and southwest China were close to them. The southwest base always remembered their help. They thought about how to deal with the bases in Central China first and then discuss alliance with the bases in Southwest China. At that time, the bases in Central China were still strong. They disliked the desolation of the bases in Northwest China and the diversity of beasts. They rejected their alliance request at one go , this matter will be over. Later, Huazhong was besieged by zombies many times, and they didn''t ask for help, but they didn''t pay attention to them all, and they only focused on themselves, which has lasted until now.

 Chapter 468

    This time, the northwest will reinforce the coastal area. First, to repay the human feelings of the southwest. Who in China doesn''t know the relationship between Xing fengyunche and the southwest coastal area? To reinforce the seaside is to reinforce the southwest. Secondly, they want to make sure that yunche is a universal space. It''s impossible for people to be greedy. The difference is only the size of the greedy. If they see the gap between them clearly, they won''t force them to hand over yunche like the six families. But if yunche''s space is so universal, they will strive to cooperate with him to create more space for the northwest There is a large living space, or if what they publicize is true, they will do their best to help them. As for general Tong and general Wu, they are not stupid. From their looks, we can see a lot of things. However, they didn''t support the difficulties at the seaside at the beginning, and they didn''t respond to the Southwest''s call for unity. Now the two bases have a deep foundation and rich reserves, which is no longer true They said that we can climb high.


    "In a word, thank you for bringing people to support the seaside. When it''s over, I''ll invite you to drink and eat seafood."


    Talking about Weiye''s bold commitment, it''s just that it''s obviously irrelevant. It''s not what they need.


    "OK, what are we responsible for? Wei Ye, please do as you please. "


    Waving away those messy ideas, general Tong forced himself to focus on the war outside, others, and then slowly negotiate after the war ended.


    "And us, you just need to be your own deployment."


    When general Wu saw this, he quickly expressed his attitude. He basically had the same idea with general Tong, and Tan Weiye was not polite to them. He turned a computer and pointed to the three-dimensional picture on the display screen and said: "general Tong, please lead the soldiers to the left position. General Wu, you lead the soldiers to the right here. The seaside and southwest army will try to drive all the zombies to both sides If you can control them, the pressure on our team to control the mutant will be much lighter. "


    Now the front battlefield is generally divided into three parts: zombies on the left and right sides, mutant army in the middle, and zombies on the south-west side of the seashore. Then tens of thousands of level-8 wizards are taken out of the two teams to control the mutant. At present, there is a dangerous balance. If two armies join in, at least before tomorrow morning, they will be safe ¡£


    "No problem. Then you can send an email to the base to say it''s safe. Let''s gather our forces."


    After that, they stood up and walked outside without taking themselves as outsiders. When there were only a few of them in the headquarters, Mo Wenyang helped his forehead and said, "two old foxes, if you want to set our email address, just say so."


    He didn''t believe that they didn''t send email to the base after they came to Binhai. All the routines are fucking routines.


    "The fact that they can come at least shows that they are different from the six families, so there is no need to worry so much about them."


    Miao Xinbai laughed as he sent an email. In the end of the world, whoever is truer will lose. There is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. No matter whether they are selfish or not, in the end, they want to survive. It sounds very simple. Only those who have experienced the end of the world know how difficult it is to survive in the end of the world.


    "Xinbai is right. Don''t pay too much attention to them. Now the most important thing for us is to deal with the big scuffle outside. Later, we will talk about it later."


    Talking about Wei Ye shaking his body and standing up: "calculate the time, Xiao Che, they should be coming soon, let''s go and meet the mutant people together."


    "Then go."


    Mo Wenyang, who has had enough rest, has no objection at all, but Miao Xinbai stops them before they go out. "I say you, all the business here is left to me. Is that good?"


    How can it be so easy to command in town? What''s more, he has itchy hands. He wants to change people himself. Is it his turn?


    "You are welcome, Xinbai."


    Looking back at him, talking about Weiye is not a little embarrassed. Mo Wenyang put his hand on his shoulder and said: "that is, Xinbai, you have to get used to it earlier. In the future, when Weiye gets married to the southwest, you will be responsible for the seaside. We are giving you the opportunity to exercise yourself."


    I''ve seen shameless ones. Who the hell has ever seen one with no bottom line?


    "Isn''t it? Boss, are you the next one? "


    Miao Xinbai is obviously wrong. He looks back and forth at the tall and straight talk about Weiye. No matter he looks up and down from left to right, he can''t see that their eldest brother is the one below. Although it''s not like watching alone, they have to stand together. Obviously, it''s the one under pressure, right? He remembers that the huge website of corrupt women in Southwest China also said that their eldest brother was an attacker, and they had been attacked. Is it difficult for them to go against CP?


    Well, Miao Xinbai hasn''t found out yet. He has thoroughly exposed the essence of rotten men. Even the things on the website of rotten women are so clear. I''m afraid that he doesn''t patronize them.


    "That''s not necessary?"


    Before talking about Weiye, Mo Wenyang lied without blinking his eyes. Miao Xinbai took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and only heard their eldest brother say: "sister Yao often tells me that a good man must hurt his daughter-in-law. Since Wenyang said that, that''s right."In any case, when he was in bed, he didn''t suffer losses. Other times, his daughter-in-law could say anything.


    "I see, boss is mighty!"


    Miao Xin Bo has thumbs up to his hands, and talks about the awesome expression of Weiye''s teaching.


    "Fuck you! Gone. "


    Mo Wenyang punches him on the shoulder, turns around and strides out. Tan Weiye and Miao Xinbai nod their heads, run after him and walk with him. In the scuffle outside, the injured Jiang Guohao finds the light system therapy and goes back to the battle. Because the scene is so chaotic, some people are directly dragged into the zombie by senior zombies In the pile, there is no way to rescue them. The longer the time is dragged, the greater the casualties.


    "Fuck, what is that?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, a black hole with a diameter of more than one meter appeared behind several powers. Before they could figure out what it was, all the nearby powers were sucked in.


    "Let''s disperse. It''s a black hole in space. I don''t know where it will be transmitted after it''s sucked in."


    All the powers were confused. Ding Peng, who was well-informed, gave a big drink to remind them that they just scattered in a swarm. The black hole disappeared after inhaling several people, but it soon appeared on the other side and took away several powers again.


    "Team D, what''s going on? How can we be prepared? "


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, there is no way to prevent it at all. Chen Hualei Dashan and others hurriedly bring their people near Ding Peng. Because the other side has always claimed to be a team of abilities, they only know that they are a very strong and very different team of abilities.


    "There is no way to defend the black hole in space. We have to pay more attention to it. The only way is to find out the zombie that controls the black hole and kill it."


    Ding Peng''s face is dignified, his eyes have been searching among the zombies. Once there was a backup killer on the other side who could open a black hole in space, but before he grew up, he was killed quietly because the top ranked killer was afraid of his ability. In principle, the other side is not opposed to their dueling with each other. It is also stipulated that they can''t hurt each other''s lives. It''s inevitable that they can duel with each other There are some cases of excessive force, especially after they all activate powers, they are not too well investigated. They did not expect to see space black holes again in such a battlefield today.


    This matter is troublesome. If the zombie can''t be found, they may be sent into unknown space one by one, or they may die in the black hole of space. No one knows what is in the black hole or its end.


    "The black hole is near us. The zombie should be nearby. Let''s find it together."


    Wen Yan, Chen Hua, Lei Dashan and Jiang Guohao take a look at each other and take their own team to the zombie group. Ding Peng also orders the killer on the other side to cooperate. They are used to fighting alone, which is difficult to integrate for a while, but their strength is strong enough to make up for the lack of cooperation. But strangely, they killed a large number of zombies, neither I know if I accidentally killed the zombie that controls the black hole in space. The black hole has never appeared again, making us all confused.


    "In a word, you should be careful. It may be the one with high rank who has already retired to the mortuary."


    No way, they can''t be sure. They can only continue fighting with fear.


    After the arrival of the northwest army, their pressure reduced a lot. Soon everyone forgot about it, so that they forgot to tell later yunche about it, which eventually led to a major disaster. Of course, this is all later.


    "How about Lao Wang? Is it OK? "


    With the intervention of two army level 48 wizards, not only the pressure of the zombie prevention team has been reduced, but also the team that controls the mutant is obviously relieved. At least they don''t need to worry about that from time to time, there will be level 89 zombies rushing to attack them together with the mutant.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid that the level 9 mutant is better than the level 8 mutant."


    Wang Guoan responded to them as he fought. Now, in addition to yunche and his party, he has not heard of anyone who has reached level 9. I don''t know how those mutated people have upgraded. There are several level 9 people. Most of them are at level 7 or 8, but they can cross the level to fight, killing people.


    "It''s hard. Let''s go down and have a rest. Here we are."


    Reach out and pat him on the shoulder. Mo Wenyang controls the horizontal cutting of the water system with one hand. He condenses the fire wall and rolls it towards the mutant. Tan Weiye, who is with him, throws out a wooden thorn and then touches a thorn seed from the space to give birth. In an instant, a thorn wall grows in front of them to block the counterattack of the mutant. At the same time, he condenses two guns with two hands and passes through the thorn wall The crevices are shooting at mutators.


    It seems that there is no problem with them. Wang Guoan didn''t try to be brave. He really quit. He really needs a rest.

 Chapter 469

    It''s only when we talk about Weiye that we can feel how powerful they are. In the past two years, he and Mo Wenyang have to manage the base. They can''t say that closing is closing like Xing fengyunche. Their ability level and cultivation level have fallen a large part. But with the nourishing of all kinds of good things and their own high requirements, their ability level has also reached level 8. Plus, they are The cultivators, who can occasionally exchange Qi to attack, should be relatively strong in level 8. But when they fight with mutators who are also level 8, they find out how big the power gap between them is. If they are not too many and only responsible for containment, they don''t have to work hard, and they don''t know how many rounds they have been killed by mutators.


    "Damn it, these mutants have plug-ins."


    The two guns pushed back the sharp claws that were seized by the spirit of heaven. Talking about the leaps of Weiye, we opened the distance again. Seeing Mo Wenyang not far away, he was also entangled by the mutant. The left gun disappeared in an instant, and a thick Jingtiao was transformed into a powerful one, which was hurled at one of the mutant attacking Mo Wenyang. The Jingtiao was full of tenacity, so he rolled the mutant''s thick waist and left his life Mo Wenyang''s side.


    "Is it just a plug-in?"


    It''s really hard to deal with NIMA''s ability of human beings and the strong physical strength of mutant animals.


    Mo Wenyang''s fire and water abilities, which are a little less stressed, push each other back a little, and then move towards Tan Weiye. They are a little ahead. They have to go back, or they will definitely be dragged to death by the mutant.


    "You go first, cover me remotely."


    With him back-to-back, Mo Wenyang roared, talking about Wei Ye to see the situation: "cover for a while, withdraw together."


    As he said, whether Mo Wenyang would agree or not, Tan Weiye takes a step forward and grabs two handfuls of seeds. By the time of sprinkling, the seeds have become twigs of chopsticks. Under his control, the twists are expanding rapidly and twining into a considerable wall of thorns like his own consciousness. He tries to use them to hold the mutant and fight for time for their retreat ¡£


    Seeing his intention, Mo Wenyang gave up the attack of the water system and threw two hot waves of fire with his hands up. The sky in front of them seemed to be burning up. However, the response of the mutant was also very fast. The waves rose from the sky and collided with the flames. Mo Wenyang''s fierce attack had no effect at all, but he didn''t have any effect at all He didn''t rush, but continued to attack like this, because what he wanted was not to hurt the enemy, but to hold them back and fight for time for Tan Weiye. His goal has been achieved.


    "Ready to withdraw."


    Within a few minutes, they had a huge bramble wall standing in front of them. Tan Weiye shouted before pulling out, pulled up Mo Wenyang and turned to run.


    "Boom..."


    But they had not run out for a few steps, and there was a huge sound of collapse behind them. Mo Wenyang looked back and said, "the bramble wall in the trough has been torn and thrown out directly. How many levels of mutant people are so good?"


    Before, their bramble wall was not so huge and could resist the mutant temporarily. Now, how could it be the same as the paper?


    "No, it''s a level 9 mutant. Hurry up, you go first."


    Feeling the terror and pressure from behind, Tan Weiye threw Mo Wenyang out as soon as he shook off his hand, condensed his double guns and fired bullets at each other intensively, and the sweat of the big one kept rolling down from his forehead. Suddenly, Tan Weiye had an ominous premonition, as if his bullets had not hit the living things at all and all missed.


    "Boom..."


    A column of water condensed from the water system rushed out against his side. Tan Weiye looked back and said, "fuck, don''t you let you go first?"


    Not only did Mo Wenyang not leave, but he came back. The water column was controlled by him.


    "Let''s go and die together."


    Don''t bother to talk to him. Mo Wenyang skillfully controls the ability to join in the battle. Previously, he has called the soldiers around him to help him in the intercom range. As long as they resist this wave, their lives should be saved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say anything about immortality. I don''t like to hear it. "


    It''s not very cool to correct it, and there''s nothing more to talk about Weiye. After the impact of the water column, their opponent finally shows his body shape. It''s a huge spider man. The whole body is human, but there are eight feet on both sides. The exposed navel can shoot spider silk. The spider silk can not only attack them, but also coagulate in front of him in an instant A spider''s web, as his shield, for him to block all attacks.


    "Damn it, no matter how many times you watch it, the labor and management feel disgusted."


    The eight feet of spider man can be extended. Mo Wenyang''s water saber swings one of his feet to attack, swearing and swearing away from the oncoming spider silk. A fire image is thrown to the spider silk without thinking about it. I thought it could burn up, but


    "Zizi..."


    Only hearing the sound of Zizi, the flame twining the spider silk was extinguished. Mo Wenyang looked at it, almost vomited an old blood, and the spider silk was wrapped with a layer of ice crystal. That is to say, the spider man is ice based, which happens to be the nemesis of fire.


    "Poof..."


    "Fuck, what the fuck are you doing?"At the moment when he was stunned, the spider foot that had been waved away attacked again. Mo Wenyang couldn''t dodge. The spider foot cut his chest and almost pierced him directly. Seeing this scene, Tan Weiye almost stopped breathing. Without thinking about it, he jumped at him. He grabbed his bleeding body with one hand and coagulated a golden broadsword to cut at the spider foot again.


    "Cough Leave me alone. You go first. "


    The wound on the chest spreads directly from the clavicle to the abdomen. The skin and flesh turn outward. It looks terrible. The fresh blood seems to be pouring out as hard as money. Mo Wenyang feels as if he is dizzy. He faintly detects that the spider''s feet seem to be poisonous. Seeing that Tan Weiye has resisted very hard, he tries to join in the fight again and drags the other side with himself. He loves him very much He has lost one time of his life. He can''t lose another time. Even if he dies, he wants to talk about Weiye.


    "You say it yourself, you''re going to die together."


    Tan Weiye, the all God fighter, didn''t look at him at all. His mind was full of fighting. The level 8 mutant was very difficult for them. Besides, the spider man on the opposite side or the level 9 mutant, whether it was physical strength or power, was enough to crush them. In the past, two people could barely support their fighting. Now, if you change him, you have to pay attention to attacking at any time To attack Mo Wenyang''s spider foot or silk, Tan Weiye is gradually a little out of his power. He can''t even switch his powers at will. He can only use the gold broadsword to separate all kinds of attacks.


    "Who''s going to die with you."


    Murmuring in a low voice, Mo Wenyang is trying to bear the pain of his body and concentrate on condensing his powers. The water system has a high demand for mental power. In his current state, he can''t use it anymore. The fire system''s attack power is much weaker. He can barely separate the attack and can''t take the initiative to attack the other party. Still, he can''t relieve the pressure of Tan Weiye.


    "Be careful!"


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a dense ice cone came in front of him. Mo Wenyang''s pupils shrank with fear. Adrenaline was stimulated to rise immediately. More blood came out of the associated wound. Severe bleeding and poisoning. After trying to shout out the word "be careful", a strong dizziness hit him. Mo Wenyang''s legs were soft, and his eyes were weak. He could only see Tan Weiye suddenly holding him Metallization blocked all the attacks for him, and his back, metallized, was dented by continuous ice cones, and his viscera were all hurt.


    "No..."


    Mo Wenyang felt a pain in his heart. He tried to concentrate and try to break away from his protection, but Tan Weiye held him tightly and ran back: "don''t move Wenyang Cough I can''t hold on for long... "


    But he will save him.


    "Touch..."


    Ice cones and spider feet repeatedly hit him, and the metallized Tan Wei Ye''s body sank everywhere. From time to time, he would throw a wooden thorn back in his escape. Although it was useless, he could not resist the attack of the other party, but at least it could let him breathe and let Mo Wenyang have more vitality.


    "Don''t......"


    Mo Wenyang wants to help him or stop him, but he can''t do it. It''s a miracle that he''s still awake. He wants to tell Tan Weiye that he doesn''t want to experience the pain of losing his lover again. He wants to tell him that either they will die together. Don''t just try to save him. He doesn''t want to be the one left behind. Goodbye, only those who have really experienced it Talent knows that the living talent is the most painful. He is not as strong as they think, and can''t go through it again


    "See where you''re going!"


    All of a sudden, the Spiderman who chased after them hit the ground with eight feet. They chased them very fast. In the blink of an eye, they ran to the front of them, cutting off their back road. Tan Wei wanted to step back immediately when he saw the situation, but there were two mutant people behind him.


    Is that enough?


    There are many scars all over his body and his mouth is full of blood. There is a sense of despair in Tan Weiye''s mind. He holds Mo Wenyang''s arms tight again. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with firm light. No way, he can''t end here. He has to save Wenyang.


    "Ah..."


    Tan Weiye suddenly roared, and all his powers suddenly soared. Mo Wenyang pushed him to one side with a golden shield, and a gun sniper with one hand.


    "Touch..."


    Even aiming doesn''t have that mental power. Tan Weiye holds the gun in his hands and shoots back and forth crazily. For a while, he stealthily takes the upper hand. However, the upper hand is short-lived. His explosive power is due to overdraft of his ability, which is impossible to support for long.


    "Weiye"


    Mo Wenyang, who was protected behind the shield, stretched out his hand to him on the ground, and the hot tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. His remaining strength seemed to be emptied in a moment, and finally fell to the ground with a crash, completely fainted.


    "Together!"


    Seeing that Tan Weiye''s attack has weakened, spider man angrily shoots out dense ice cones, and then two mutated people who come to besiege them together set fire blades and huge stones and smashed them, which is hit. Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang, who fainted at his feet, have ten lives that are not enough to die.Is there really no way?


    Seriously overdrawn, Tan Weiye closed his eyes painfully, but at this time


    "Gugu......"


    "Boom..."


    The neighing of the Golden Eagle suddenly came down from the sky, followed by two different abilities that were chopped at the mutated man with the awesome Sabre wind, trying to intercept them in the middle of the way, several abilities collided together, and suddenly burst out an amazing streamer. Tan Wei''s eyes were wide open, and he was not surprised. The first reaction was to crouch down on Mo Wenyang and use the most The power behind blocks the destructive aftereffects of the ability burst.


    I went to sleep from two o''clock to six o''clock. I''m a pig Continue to mend today!!

 Chapter 470

    "Touch..."


    Several forces collided and the energy erupted rocked the whole area. The dazzling light made the eyes unable to open. At the same time, all the soldiers stopped. After the first wave of dazzling light, they were shocked to see the center of the explosion. Only a huge golden sculpture swooped down from the sky and sat behind two people A man with a dark Sabre is fierce, and a pair of guns are coquettish in the wind. Before the Golden Eagle lands, they jump off one on the left and one on the right.


    "Touch..."


    Finally, the arrived Xing Feng rolled in the mid air and fired two guns intensively, aiming at two class eight mutants. The king of carving was not idle. He glided in the low air with sharp claws to assist the attack from the side, while yunche on the other side held a knife to block in front of Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang.


    "Ten levels?! Who are you? "


    Aware that he is a level 10 power, the spider man''s subconscious frowns, and his eyes are hard to hide. Although they can fight over the level, if they fight, they will have a chance to win level 10, but he is already out of touch with the team because of chasing Mo Wenyang and them. Naturally, with his level, he feels that there are a large number of level 8 powers behind him. If they fight hard, the only way to die is for him ¡£


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Turning his wrist, he pulled up several blades to attack him. Yunche was covered with frost. The other hand flicked his fingers and released yuntama and others: "Xiujie Haixuan helps brother Yige to cure them, go together!"


    "Yes."


    When the voice fell, the peak team and the Chaoyang main team were divided into two teams in an instant. Except for xiujieluhaixuan, who was named, the others flashed around and attacked three mutant people respectively.


    "Touch..."


    It''s also a ten level cloud Tamarix that condenses a bunch of light and smashes into spider man intensively. The spider web used by spider man for prevention is blown up in disorder, and it''s a bit hard to resist for several times. The knife wind hit by yunche carries the force of strong horizontal thunder, and it makes a crackling sound like setting off firecrackers on spider feet, and cracks appear on spider feet with extremely strong density.


    "Roar..."


    On the other hand, Qi Qi, the six nine level war animals of Ye Xingchen, roared at him and forced spider man to free up several spider feet to deal with them. But the abilities of Jiang Shang''s nine section whip and Meng Gang''s Meng Xu brothers were not vegetarian. Even if he had eight feet and the spider silk could be used as an attack weapon, he was still a little weak, and felt that his hands and feet were not enough.


    "Encircle!"


    "Yes!"


    When yunche''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly flew up, and the powerful real Qi poured into the blade instantly. The giant blade suddenly grew larger and longer, and it really fell from the sky like the giant blade.


    "No..."


    Spiderman looked up, almost legs soft, quickly spit out cobweb to cover his head.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah..."


    But in this way, his footwall is empty. Yuntamang and other people seize the opportunity to cut off his spider feet successively. The spider man screams in pain, sometimes with animal roar.


    "Die!"


    However, his disaster did not end, and giant blade strongly split the cobweb into two parts, falling as heavily as Mount Tai.


    "Touch..."


    This time, the spider man was cut into two parts by Optimus Prime without even a chance to scream. Yunche''s wrist turned from the sky, and the body was cut into two parts again and again. The mutant man''s so-called invincible body was like paper paste in front of Optimus Prime. In just a few minutes, they killed the Ninth level with an absolute rolling posture Mutant.


    At the same time, the two eight level mutants faced by Xing Feng and others also melted into two pools of blood. The people in the morning didn''t even do much. Xing Fengfei was able to do it easily by himself in the night. Not far away, all the soldiers who had a panoramic view were stunned. They were also wizards. Tens of thousands of them were trapped by 20000 mutants, which was a little bit hard. But these people, once they were out of the blue Now we have killed three mutators in a row. Should we say that the mutators are too weak or they are too strong?


    "What about brother ye and them?"


    After killing the Ninth level spider man, yunche takes up the sky holding Sabre and strides to the two people who are lying on the ground for treatment. Their injuries are very serious, especially for Tan Weiye. After the metallization of his whole body disappears, there is no perfect place on his whole body. Lu Haixuan directly infuses the light system power into his body, trying to cure him from the inside.


    Mo Wenyang looks more miserable. There is no blood flowing out of the wound in front of him, but the skin turned out wound is dark and looks very terrible. If he didn''t breathe a little, they would think he was dead.


    "No, spider man''s poison has gone all over his body. The wound can''t be healed."


    Responsible for the treatment of his Xiujie sweat said, he tried several times can not let the wound heal.


    "I''ll try."


    Yunche''s right hand holds up a bright white light group, which sticks to his wound and penetrates into his body. The healing skill of the cultivator can not only deal with the trauma, but also purify some toxins. However, Mo Wenyang is too poisoned, and yunche''s healing skill can''t help either. Just when everyone thought he was dead, yunche suddenly said: "have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, come to help quickly. My sister-in-law is going to die, and my brother-in-law is probably useless. "Following the focus of his eyes, all the people looked at the past together, which reminded them of the existence of feiye. If it was his turn to use poison, feiye claimed to be the second, he did not dare to say that he was the first. With him, what poison could not be solved? As long as the detoxification, cure Mo Wenyang is not a matter of minutes? It''s just that he lost too much blood. I''m afraid he needs to make up for it. This time, he can''t go on the battlefield in person.


    "I want to see when you think of me."


    Fei Ye''s mouth is covered with a smile mark of evil spirit. He squats down to check Mo Wenyang''s condition. The palm slides gently from the wound, and the dark skin immediately recovers its pale color. Xiujie dare not waste his time. Almost in the moment when his hand is evacuated, he pours the power into his body, turns the skin out and heals a little. A few minutes later, the bronze skin will no longer I can''t see any scars, just like the wounds at the beginning don''t exist at all.


    "He has lost too much blood. His heart should have stopped just now. If we come back a few minutes later, he will be drinking tea with Lord Yan now."


    He grabs his wrist and signs his pulse. Feiye jokingly says that yunche and Xingfeng don''t look at him angrily. They look at Mo Wenyang, who is lying on the ground with a pale face. Both of them think he''s not used to it. Xing Feng doesn''t say it. In yunche''s memory, Mo Wenyang always gives him a sense of vitality. Sometimes it''s a little bit of two, but it''s very reliable at many times , and now


    "Brother Che, brother Ye is OK. I should be able to wake up later."


    On the other hand, Lu Haixuan has also treated Tan Weiye. It''s not hard to imagine how much consumption and how many injuries Tan Weiye has suffered.


    "Let''s go back first, Xiujie. Let my sister take care of them."


    Look at two people separately, cloud Che looks up a way, wait for Xiu Jie to nod, three people disappear in their sight.


    "Less Feng, cloud team!"


    At the same time, the soldiers who stood for a long time were shocked. Sun Miao, a brother of Tan Weiye, led the group. After receiving Mo Wenyang''s help, they arrived. Unfortunately, they were a little late. Thanks to yunche, they came back in time. Otherwise, the base leaders of Southwest and seaside would be gone.


    "Go back and talk."


    Nodding, yunche is not as easygoing as usual. Xiao Sha on his face looks frightening. Sun Miao looks over him and looks behind them. It''s not natural to say: "boss, they..."


    "It''s OK. I put it in the space."


    After all, no matter what reaction they had, yunche looked at Xing Fengfei ye and yuntamang. The two teams of Chaoyang summit took the lead in heading for the headquarters in the suburb. Now they don''t know the situation. If they join in the battle rashly, they may hurt their own people by mistake. They need to know the arrangement of both sides before they can enter the battle.


    "Fill in the gap here. Deputy Qian is in charge of your command. I''ll go back to see the boss."


    When their figures were almost invisible, sun Miao came back to his senses. They were also shocked about yunche space, especially when they heard his own admission.


    "Yes."


    The named Deputy General Qian immediately filled in the gap, while sun Miao returned to the headquarters alone. No matter how shocked he was, he was most worried about the injury of Tan Weiye.


    The temporary command post of the coastal battlefield


    "cloud team, less front?! You''re back. "


    Yunche Xingfeng''s popularity on the seashore is still very high. He enters the headquarters directly without any obstacles. Seeing them, Miao Xinbai excitedly welcomes them. After the precipitation along the way, yunche''s mood has stabilized a lot, barely showing a smile: "brother Miao has suffered a lot."


    If they were not here to hold down the mutant army, their operation in the Northeast would not have been so smooth. Such a large-scale battle could not have been won by a single person no matter how strong he was.


    "It''s all a family. What do you say it''s not hard? Boss, they are also on the battlefield. Have you seen them? "


    Everything happened so fast that Miao Xinbai still hasn''t received any news until now. He just thinks they didn''t meet each other. Who knows that the smile on yunche''s face disappears as soon as he finishes talking about you. After a little thinking, yunche looks up and looks around the command room. He sees two small rest marching beds beside him. When he notices that the Xing Feng in his eyes immediately spreads the two beds side by side From then on, I can feel the clean mat from the space.


    Yunche then put the comatose Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang on the bed, and Miao Xinbai''s pupil shrank: "eldest brother, he..."


    What happened? Miao Xinbai can''t help being confused. The other people in the command room are all excited to gather around. Although Tan Weiye is young, he is a rare and handsome person. He is good to both the soldiers and the survivors of the base. No one can imagine what it would be like if there were no tan Weiye in the seaside base. Even their respected Yun Che and Xing Feng can''t replace Tan Weiye in the seaside The position in people''s mind.


    "I think it will take a while to wake up. I wanted to let them recuperate in the space. After careful consideration, I decided to let them out. When they woke up, they would prefer to stay outside. Even if they could not go to the battlefield in person, they would also want to see how the battle ended with their own eyes."Of course, there are also considerations from the two base armies. After all, they are both the soul figures of the base. If they are not there, it will probably affect everyone''s morale. Fortunately, they are no longer in danger. The higher the level, the faster the recovery. In addition, he has informed his sister to kill wild boars in the hunting space to get pig liver and boil it with spring water Soup, in two days they will be alive again, do not have to worry about the bad conditions outside will affect their health.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Miao Xinbai watched the two people murmur with lingering fear. As long as they are OK, it will be ok if they are hurt again. At least they are still alive!


    Mending the next day Haha

 Chapter 471

    If Xing fengyunche hadn''t arrived in time, Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang might have died in the hands of the mutant. Miao Xinbai was afraid for a while after he knew it. If they were all gone, the seashore and the southwest would be in chaos. In the last three years, they had done too much for the two bases, which had already become the indispensable soul figures of the two bases.


    For them personally, their existence is also extremely important. Seeing the ugly face of yunche and Xingfeng, we can see that if they are really gone, they don''t know what they are going to be crazy.


    "It''s good that you arrived in time, brother Feng shaoche."


    Miao Xinbai is sincerely grateful for telling the two people to take care of the two people who are unconscious. Apart from the base, talking about Weiye is also very important for them personally. Although they seem to be able to be independent one by one, without talking about Weiye, it is estimated that they will be abandoned. He is their soul pillar.


    "You just said it well. One family doesn''t speak two words. They are also our relatives."


    Looking back at the two men, yunche said with a smile. Fortunately, it''s not too late. After his rebirth, he has been desperately protecting everything he has. He''s finally coming to the end. If he loses an important family here, he will undoubtedly be hit hard. He doesn''t know whether he can bear it.


    Xing Feng seems to have a sharp heart with him. He reaches out to hold his hand in silence and feels the warmth from his right hand. Yunche turns his head and looks at him. They look at each other and smile. Their hands are tightly clasped together. Fortunately, they are all in danger!


    "How is the situation outside now?"


    The voice of yuntama, who was sitting with the cold night, asked. The atmosphere in the headquarters suddenly became heavy again. This topic was obviously not very pleasant, but we all know that they can''t avoid it.


    "It''s under control. You just came back. Do you want to have a rest? You should be tired after the continuous elimination of the research center and the northeast base. "


    Miao Xinbai looks at him worried. In just two days, they have done too many things. The mental fatigue is absolutely unimaginable, and the physical fatigue is still the second.


    "No, everyone had a rest all the way. Brother Feng and I came back on the back of the carving king, almost recovered."


    Knowing that he implied their mental fatigue, yunche deliberately misinterpreted it as physical fatigue. If they fight for another minute, the death data will continue to accumulate. How can they get tired?


    "You Forget it. Look at the computer. "


    Miao Xinbai, who wanted to say something else, sighed helplessly and turned to the computer to transmit the general distribution map of soldiers and powers and the formation connection of the mutant to each computer: "at present, we......"


    Later, Miao Xinbai pointed to the distribution map and explained the current situation of the coastal battlefield in detail. He really didn''t deceive them. After the northwest and South China armies joined in, their pressure reduced a lot. The Internet data from various regions was much smaller. This situation will not be a problem until tomorrow morning.


    "Brother Chen and they are here, too?"


    It''s said that Chen Hua and them are coming. Yun Che smiles unconsciously. It seems that he is not blind. They all remember their friendship.


    "Well, there are several power teams in Southwest China, and Jiang Shang''s father. He also came in person."


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shang, who was always focused on his elder as long as he was ok, turned his head: "he is OK?"


    But he didn''t hear Miao Xinbai''s words either. The eyebrows of the sword could not help wrinkling slightly. Although the words were concise, this time it was quite understandable. Miao Xinbai nodded: "I heard earlier that the arm was scratched by the zombie, and the light system has been treated for him, but he''s back to the battlefield. No casualty data has been sent, so it should be OK."


    "Oh."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shang just a light oh, Miao Xinbai is still waiting for his follow-up, but left and right wait, they are holding the head and holding Ye Xingchen''s hand to play over and over, what follow-up? I''ve heard for a long time that the relationship between Jiang Shang and his relatives is not very harmonious. It seems that it''s true that his world is very small, full of Ye Xingchen. The top teammates only occupy a small corner, and no other people and things can squeeze in.


    "Brother Che, let''s go and say hello to father and brother Chen."


    For Jiang Shang''s attitude, ye Xingchen is also spoiled and helpless. Considering that it will take some time for yunche to arrange troops, he simply pulls him to stand up.


    "Well, please help me to say hello to brother Chen. I''ll invite them to have a drink when it''s over."


    Yunche nodded. If he could, he would like to go, but next he would like to arrange how to eliminate the mutant, unable to get away.


    "Ha ha Are you sure you want to drink


    Ye Xingchen covers his mouth and chuckles. As soon as he says, other people in Chaoyang peak also chuckle. They all think of yunche''s inhumane drinking capacity.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Miao Xinbai is confused. His intuition tells him that there must be eight trigrams in it. Miao Xinbai feels that his soul of eight trigrams suddenly burns. Unfortunately, no one gave him the eight trigrams kindly. Yunche gave his brothers a bad look: "I can''t drink them, can''t you? What is brother for? It''s the one on the table who keeps the wine out. "Nonsense, he make complaints about the fact that he is not able to rectify. He is not ashamed of himself. He can not speak straight and strong. He also laughs at the same amount of wine. He discovers that the Tucao of black feather is often not a nonsense. His brother is really getting thicker and more likely to be able to fight the energy gun.


    "We don''t dare to stop you from drinking. We''re jealous at the criminal assembly."


    After that, ye Xingchen pulls Jiang Shang to turn around and leaves, so as to avoid being attacked by yunche later. There are many topics for him to talk with Jiang Shang''s children.


    "Do you drink well?"


    It''s also the first time I heard that Faye looked at him lazily with one hand clubbing on the table.


    "Or?"


    Acutely aware of this point, yunche picked up his eyebrows, and the side of the penalty front calmly took over: "Mingche can''t drink either."


    Well, it seems that he can''t drink not only because of his body, but also because of his soul. Yunche can''t turn over his eyes: "one cup, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Well, it''s powerful. Ordinary people can''t do it."


    In the face of yunche''s shamelessness, only Fei nightclub gave a serious thumbs up, and even Xing Dadu thought these two people were too shameless.


    "That is."


    said he was fat and he was really breathing. Everyone was impolite to make complaints about him. He was just as blind as a blind man. He was totally ungrateful. I was so proud that I didn''t drink much. The big fellow even felt so poor about Tucao that he could not find adjectives.


    "To get to the bottom of the matter, shall we kill the mutant in the same way?"


    A moment later, yunche''s face was restrained and he announced that the joke was over. It''s time to talk about business. We can''t delay the killing of mutant people. Nobody knows when Xuantian will break the ban. Once he gets involved, everything will be more troublesome.


    "Well It may not be that easy. There are too many zombies, and the battlefield is too large. "


    After thinking for a while, Xing Feng said that the battle field is too large, and the time needed to arrange the array may be several times longer than the time needed to fight. It''s a bit of a loss.


    "But without the formation, it''s hard for us to wipe out the mutant completely, right? It''s too easy for them to escape. "


    Feiye didn''t run him on purpose this time. The detection distance of yunche''s air panel is also limited. It''s impossible to expand to the whole country. If they really escape one or two mutants, they will be in trouble if they want to catch them again. With the strength of those mutants, they don''t know how big the basket to poke.


    "Or let little Tamarix disperse the zombie first?"


    Zhou Zeyu picks his eyebrows and inserts them into the conversation. Chu HaoLing says angrily, "do you want to kill Xiao Tama? Is the pressure of small Tamarix also limited by distance


    If xiaotama can suppress zombies without limitation, then when they arrive here, the zombies should be scattered. Now the situation on the battlefield is that mutated people are in the middle, zombies are on the left and right sides, yuntama dispels one side, the other side also exists, and the battlefield on one side is big enough, and he may not be able to disperse all of them.


    "Also, even if we want to arrange the array, we have to go through the funeral heap. It seems that it''s not easy."


    When it comes to business, Zhou Zeyu rarely quarrels with him. His face is a little heavy. For them, it''s not difficult to kill the mutant. What''s difficult is how to kill them.


    "You can''t have both. Let''s set up the array. Elder martial brother and I are responsible for arranging the array in the mortuary piles on the left and right. Elder brother Xing and you go to the rear of the mutant, and the array eye is near the headquarters. It may take a little more time, at least to ensure that they are completely destroyed, right? At present, our troops are also capable of holding on until tomorrow morning. "


    After careful consideration, Tamarix cloud raised his head to say his own views, the mutant must not be missed, and the only way to ensure this is to set the array.


    "Well At the same time, we can let our army exchange with the troops that are holding the mutant. Once the array is set up, the attack can be launched immediately. "


    After thinking about it, Xing Feng also touched his chin and joined in. The replaced army can also join in the procession of exterminating the zombies, which can effectively save a lot of time for this battle.


    "That''s it."


    Yunche nodded and made a final decision. He didn''t plan to take care of the zombies. He wasted his energy. Anyway, when the two spaces merged, they would die instantly. Now it''s impossible to distinguish the zombies. They can only be put into the array together, but then they won''t have to waste their energy. As long as we kill the mutant, we won''t have to take care of them.


    "Let''s go. We have to go to Xuantian''s place after finishing earlier."


    Xing Feng pulls yunche to stand up, and yuntama stands up in the cold night. The final boss is still waiting for them on the top of the world. Maybe, he may appear in front of them at any time, and they can''t waste a little time.


    "I won''t go with you. At this time, I will refine the Huaxing pill you want."


    It''s rare that Fei Ye voluntarily gave up going with them, just like Xing Feng was very relieved to give yunche to him. With Xing Feng around yunche, he was also very relieved, which should be regarded as the tacit understanding between the enemies? Perhaps the deepest trust in a friend."No problem? Do you need any medicine? "


    Hearing that he was going to refine shapedan, yunche asked hurriedly that shapedan was too important for him.


    "No, when I accepted the inheritance, I also got the treasure of Haoyue all my life. There are many herbs and so on."


    Throwing him a gentle smile, feiye''s eyes turned to Xing Feng and he was full of evil spirit: "Xing Da, you''re ok? If I can''t protect Xiao Che, I don''t mind changing with you. "


    "Refine your Dan."


    He didn''t look at him angrily. Xing Feng pulled yunche and turned around and left. Fei Ye''s evil sight watched them all the time. Yun Tamang and others who followed them couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the whole Chinese country, only Fei Ye dared to provoke the punishment from time to time.


    It''s really late this time. I overslept and the alarm clock didn''t wake me up Excuse me!!

 Chapter 472

    With the increasing number of zombies and the wide spread of the battle front, several nearby cities are fighting. That''s why yunche and his colleagues have to struggle to arrange their array. But in order to eliminate the mutant, they decided to kill them in the same way. When they got out of the headquarters, yunche would never hide the space. In front of others, he released the peak army and North Korea All members of yangfengfeng, as well as after the carving of the king.


    Even if he had known about yunche space for a long time, the soldiers who saw this scene were still shocked. Before that, it was unimaginable that the space could accommodate living things, not to mention tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, let''s go first."


    Step on the back of the carving, and cloud tamarik bowed his head. He and Leng Yehan are responsible for the left and right sides. Although there is no need to worry about the zombies, it will take some time to pull the line too long. Moreover, it is necessary to prevent the senior intelligent zombies from destroying the array after they leave. There are many things to be done, and no time can be wasted.


    "Well, be careful. Now that zombies are at a high level, there are many ways for them to advance. No one can guarantee that there are already zombies at level 10. It''s unknown whether you can suppress zombies at level 10."


    Standing side by side with Xing Feng, yunche looks up and tells him that it''s the last moment. He doesn''t want any accidents, especially yuntama.


    "I know. Be careful, too."


    Later, they will go through the deployment of mutated army directly to their rear to arrange the array, which is not easy.


    "Well, go ahead."


    He nodded, and yunche gave him a placatory smile. Yuntamang nodded with him and Xing Feng respectively. Cold night cold tacitly patted the body after the carving. After the carving, he raised his head to make an eagle roar, spread his wings to the sky, and Xing Feng yunche watched them disappear in his sight all the time before he received the light.


    "Wenqing, you stay to help Xinbai."


    At present, Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang are still in a coma. I''m afraid Miao Xinbai can''t help him alone. Yu Wenqing''s expertise can help him.


    "Good."


    Yu Wenqing didn''t refuse either, but Xing Feng nodded: "the peak army will take the regiment as the unit. Wyn HaoLing, you will each lead a regiment, and then step down to replace the troops that contain the mutant. For the time being, the peak will be an independent regiment, Zeyu, led by you. When the array is up, the peak will be the main attack force. The front bar mutant, Chaoyang and the peak army will work together."


    In terms of personnel scheduling and distribution, yunche is not as good as Xing Feng, and he is too lazy to interfere. He has been given full power to deal with it. Some people are born to be emperors, some are born to be generals. Yunche thinks that he is the latter, and the latter is his strength. He is not able to deal with it, but he will not be free to look for professionals Things.


    "Yes!"


    All the people responded in unison, and there was no trace of any joke on their faces. They were the people who were going to the battlefield. Any joke could be fatal. Especially, each of them carried thousands of soldiers'' lives on their shoulders.


    "When General Wang comes..."


    "Fengshao, yundui, I''m sorry. I''m late. I went to arrange a platoon just now."


    Just as he was saying, Wang Guoan trotted towards them and looked at the tens of thousands of extra troops. Wang Guoan didn''t ask about anything clever, but just looked at them happily. Whether it was talking about Wei Ye, Mo Wenyang, Miao Xinbai and him, they knew that when they came, whether they won or lost, the battle was almost over.


    "General Wang, long time no see."


    Yunche raised his hand to greet him, and Wang Guoan smiled at him: "yes, it''s almost two years since we parted in the capital."


    Time flies. When I first saw yunche, he was only 20 years old. He was a fool in their eyes. Now he is nearly 24 years old. He is more and more mature. His ability has already surpassed many levels they don''t know. But his character hasn''t changed at all. He laughs at everyone. Few people can see through the kindness behind the smile It''s killing. As long as you know him, you don''t want to provoke him, and he doesn''t want to provoke you. If you are impatient, he will definitely give you a ride.


    "Is Lao Wang and Lao Wei OK? I miss them. "


    Yunche really can''t open or mention any pot. Wang Guoan can''t help laughing: "they can''t think of you."


    It''s too expensive to miss you!


    "Ha ha..."


    He seemed to understand what he was talking about. Yunche also smiled. Although he was a bit of a father, he really missed playing tricks on Lao Wang and Lao Wei.


    "When it''s over, you can go back and talk to them slowly."


    Xing Feng looks at him indulgently, and the smile on his face suddenly converges: "General Wang, our people will replace your soldiers. How can we change them and discuss with HaoLing? I have other things to do with Xiao Che."


    "No problem. Let''s check the zombie together with other people after we change it. Let''s buy time for you."


    Without asking whether they need help or not, Wang Guoan naturally arranged the whereabouts of the soldiers, which is his trust in Xing fengyunche."Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to fight with zombies. It''s true that there are rumors outside that Xiaoche space will merge with the world. Once the two spaces merge, zombies will die immediately. There''s no need to waste more time on them."


    Space is no longer taboo. What they want has been spread to all bases, but most people still can''t believe it.


    "It''s true..."


    Wang Guoan was also stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly, "well, I know how to do it. The fighting capacity of the mutant is very strong. At present, we have contacted level 9 and estimated that there may be more than 10. Zhou Zhijun has not appeared yet, and should be in charge of the town. Those who changed are very military quality, and the arrangement of troops is no worse than us."


    This is one of the reasons why mutant people are difficult to deal with.


    "In the face of absolute power, and the quality is paper tigers, you can see how we deal with them."


    Yunche mysteriously takes over the topic, and the people at the peak of the sun can''t help sniggering. Their brother Chuhe doesn''t plan to use the energy cannon to bombard them first, right? It''s very possible to see brother Chee''s shameless energy. But then again, it can easily solve the battle. Why bother so much? What''s the battlefield principle to the mutant? Victory is the only principle.


    "Ha ha I believe that the cloud team is used to creating miracles. "


    Wang Guoan will never doubt this, otherwise they could not have lost so badly.


    "It''s almost seven o''clock, almost act. Shen Rui, you should pay attention to the rhythm, rest in batches and save your strength. The real decisive battle should wait until the array is started, and the walkie talkies should be worn. If there is anything, please inform each other. Don''t try to be brave when you are in danger. Call the people nearby immediately."


    Eyes turn to Shen ruichu HaoLing and others. Xing Feng''s serious advice and collective action are the most important.


    "Well."


    Shen Rui and other people nodded at the same time. They were all soldiers of military origin. They knew better than anyone what to do and what not to do on the battlefield.


    "Guangsi went to the field hospital to report. Xiujie, you too."


    "Good."


    Since he was with Zhou Zeyu, Xiujie has grown up a lot. He is no longer as arrogant and annoying as before, nor will he rebel against the orders of Xing Feng without any reason.


    "Action."


    It''s time to explain everything. The rest is that they are on the spot. Under the command of Xing Feng, Chu HaoLing and others turn around and integrate into the army. Wang Guoan is also with them. The two armies are replaced. The presence of the highest military commander in the battlefield is also very important. Such a large lineup can''t tolerate a little carelessness.


    "Then it''s our turn."


    Looking back at the peak, Yun chuning said: "Zeyu, you go to the middle and see how general Wang arranges it. After the array is arranged, we will meet you directly in the middle."


    "Well."


    Zhou Zeyu nodded, and looked at each other with Zhan Yafei, Lu Haixuan and others. After saying a word of caution to yunche, he took the peak and the others to keep up with the front troops. They are special. They don''t need to be integrated into the big troops, but also match their rhythm. They can only see the stitches after the big teams have completed the defense.


    "Xinbai, Wenqing, the headquarters and Weiye Wenyang will give it to you."


    After the troops are arranged, Xing Feng looks back at the remaining Yu Wenqing and Miao Xinbai, and he and yunche are ready to start.


    "Well, don''t worry. Be careful. Don''t let the mutant peck."


    Yu Wenqing and Miao Xinbai fight with him, while Yun Che talks to Fei ye: "Huaxing Danke will give it to you. If Lei Jie is in too much trouble, I will stop Lei when we come back."


    Yunche, who was robbed and split twice by the nine day thunder, has become a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, and is not afraid of being split by the thunder any more.


    "Ha ha With your protection, I can save a lot of heart, but this time I don''t need it. Although Huaxing pill is a divine pill, it''s not a high-level elixir against the sky. The strength of Danlei is not so strong, I can deal with it alone. "


    Fei Ye reached out his hand and pulled his hair naturally. He showed a kind of intimacy when he raised his hand and threw his foot. He could see that another black fog came from the nearby Xing Feng: "don''t worry about him. A shape changing pill can''t be made. It''s also called a God. Finish it as soon as possible."


    "You are the great God, why don''t you practice?"


    Is feiye the owner of the loss? No, he is gentle in the face of yunche. When he was on the edge of punishment, feiye''s evil spirits were all stabbed. He would like to be stabbed all over his body.


    "I want to be able to refine weapons and pills. What else can I do for you?"


    At a slight glance, Xing Feng whistled, and the king of sculpture swooped down in front of them. The voice of Fei Ye sounded again: "I know you''re not as good as me, but don''t say it. Aren''t you afraid that everyone looks down on you?"


    No matter what he said, as long as he had a heart to pick fault, he was not afraid to find no excuse.


    "Go away!"


    Just about to take yunche to the back of the king, Xing Feng is a gold magic maple leaf Throwing Knife. Feiye leisurely dodges. With a wave of his hand, the wind blade cuts through the air and cuts towards the body of Xing Feng. Xing Feng takes yunche''s side to dodge. Just about to fight back, he is caught by yunche. Turning his eyes at two naive men, yunche is powerless "That''s enough for you two, isn''t it chaos enough? Stop it for me and have the strength to deal with the mutant. "Grandma, do they dare not to do it? Every time it''s their turn, they bury each other. You''re not too tired to fight with me?


    "In the face of Xiao Che, I will spare you this time."


    Fei night two hands a stand, a pair of adults have a lot of appearance, Xing Feng is not willing to show weakness way: "this is what I want to say."


    When he finished speaking, he turned to embrace yunche''s tiptoe and flew to the back of the carving king. The carving king, who had already cultivated into a fine one, immediately flapped his wings and flew out. Feiye saw that he didn''t have to play. He didn''t say hello to Yu Wenqing. When he turned around, he disappeared.


    "They have always been like this?"


    Silly to see Miao Xinbai''s mouth twitch for a long time. Up to now, he still can''t believe that the naive man just now is the Feng Shao he knows.


    "Believe me, always."


    He clapped him on the shoulder sympathetically, Yu Wenqing walked over him into the headquarters with a faint smile mark on his lips. Actually, it''s very good. I feel that the eldest brother of his family is getting more and more grounded. As well as feiye, except for yunche, he refuses to be close to anyone, which always gives people a high sense of distance. But when he competes with the eldest brother, the whole person is ordinary Much more, such an atmosphere, he personally felt very good.


    "No, Wenqing. Tell me what happened. I''m curious."


    Back to God, Miao Xinbai runs to catch up with Yu Wenqing. He hugs Yu Wenqing''s shoulder from behind. It''s hard to pick up the gossip of fengshao and yundui. How can he easily let go of such a good opportunity.


    "I''ll tell you if you''re not afraid of being melted by the eldest brother or Fei Ye."


    Yu Wenqing gave him a sidelong look, and put out a clear threat. Miao Xinbai only felt the chrysanthemum tighten and whispered, "look and tell me, don''t let them know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much gossip is this?


    Yu Wenqing is speechless. He secretly laments that the end of the world can change a person too. I haven''t heard that Xinbai can gossip like this before!

 Chapter 473

    The battlefield is too big, Xing fengyunche. Many people don''t know what they have come back. Everyone is fighting against the zombies desperately. It''s going to be dark. Once it''s dark, people''s eyesight will be limited, but zombies don''t have that kind of trouble. Even after level six, zombies'' eyesight has been restored, but they mainly rely on smell and hearing, unlike human beings They all rely on vision. Then zombies will become more powerful.


    "Where''s the mutant beast from?"


    "No, isn''t that the peak of Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang?"


    "It''s really them, wolf king and pan pan pan. I met them in the southwest..."


    "They come back..."


    When ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang appeared in the battlefield with six grade-9 mutant beasts, there was a stir immediately. Because most of the soldiers and power teams in the southwest, many people immediately recognized the two people who straddled the wolf king. Together, the first wolf king and Pan Pan Pan who followed Ye Xingchen were recognized. Everyone was excited and looking forward to it Looking at them, everyone knows that when they come back, the battle will be counted down regardless of the outcome.


    "Be careful, everyone. Zombies are coming."


    Ye Xingchen, who was riding on wolf king, aimed his crossbow at the zombie who was fishing in disorder. Instead of nine knots and a competition, Jiang Shang rarely used two guns to shoot at a distance. Both of them were level 9. In an instant, he forced many of the zombies to come back in an absolutely strong position.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, he didn''t need to order, except for the wolf king under them, the other five war beasts roared and rushed out, tearing up a large number of zombies with their sharp claws. The zombies with higher level intelligence quickly retreated. Those zombies with lower level only knew the attack died directly on the way of roaring.


    "Xiao Shang, star!"


    "The stars are back!"


    "Jiang Shang!"


    Jiang Guohao and others who rushed to the front of the team noticed their existence. The three of them immediately retired. Ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang jumped from wolf king together: "go play, but don''t be too long. We will go back later. The mutant is our battlefield."


    Clap wolf king''s body, ye Xingchen says with a smile.


    "Well."


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the wolf king nodded, his four hoofs leaped up from the head of the wizards to the front. When ye Xingchen saw this, he smiled at Jiang Shang, and his wolf king became more and more bloodthirsty.


    "Dad, brother Chen, brother Lei, everyone, long time no see."


    As soon as he raised his head, Jiang Guohao and them had come to them, and ye Xingchen greeted them with a smile. Jiang Shang had always been able to say nothing but nodded to them with a smile, which might have been a greeting.


    "Xiao Shang, stars, are you all ok?"


    Jiang Guohao looked at the two men excitedly, looking up and down at them uncontrollably, making sure they didn''t lose their arms and legs before finally being relieved.


    "It''s OK, Dad. We''re all fine. But you are the one. Why did you come here in person? How about Xiaoyi? "


    At this time, generally speaking is Ye Xingchen. Jiang Shang just looks at him and looks away when he is sure that he is OK. He doesn''t even shout at his father. Their father and son have always been together like this. None of them thought it strange. Chen Hualei didn''t interrupt, let alone ask. They have seen this situation several times. When the first leaf Xingchen and Jiang Shang When they were sent to the southwest, it was just like this. They were also surprised. After ye Xingchen''s obscure explanation, they were no longer curious. Their family had a scripture that was difficult to read. Who didn''t have any trouble.


    "Xiaoyi is in the southwest. He has grown up now. He can take charge of Longteng instead of me. I''ll take the team out."


    Jiang Guohao said simply that he could guess what he thought with Ye Xingchen''s shrewdness, but he didn''t mean to expose it, just said with a smile: "hard work, brother Che, they are already aiming at deployment, and this long-lasting battle will soon be over."


    "Cloud team they''re back?"


    Finally, he found the opportunity to interrupt. Leidashan asked excitedly. He and yunche were the first people to know each other. To be frank, without yunche, there would be no today''s waste teams. Those teams just came at the end of the year, and they felt their way forward. They didn''t know how many detours they had taken. They were all led by the peak and the rising sun. Every time they had something missing, yunche would meet as soon as they opened their mouth Here, even if they are not in the southwest in the past two years, Gu Mingxuan will bring them a lot of seafood or something every time he goes back, never forgetting them.


    "Well, about an hour ago, we came back together, but he was so busy that he didn''t even have the time to breathe. No, he sent us to say hello. Brother Chul said that when everything is over, he invited you to drink."


    When it comes to drinking, the smile on Ye Xingchen''s face is a little deeper. He is also a Southwest power team. Everyone has a good relationship. Of course, Chen Hualei Dashan has heard about yunche''s drinking capacity. Both of them have followed with a big smile. Because yunche''s point is not perfect, they don''t think it''s too different from him, which proves that he is just an ordinary person."It''s said that those mutants are quite powerful. Those of Grade 8 can be used as grade 9. You need to be careful."


    Jiang Guohao doesn''t care about drinking. He only worries about this battle. His son and daughter-in-law are capable people. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. His battlefield must be in the mutant side. He only hopes that they won''t get hurt.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang team. I didn''t find that both stars and Xiao Jiang are level 9. The cloud team may have been level 10. In those days, the first power player in Southwest China didn''t blow it out casually."


    "Yes, they will be fine."


    See, ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang haven''t said anything, but Chen Hua and Lei Dashan pat him on the shoulder and comfort him. Even if they don''t see each other for two years, they still believe in the strength of yunche and others.


    "Ha ha It''s true that brother Che is in the 10th level, and there are xiaotama and the punishment team. They are all in the 10th level. The people in the Chaoyang peak home team are all in the 9th level, and the others are about the 8th level. We haven''t been idle in these two years, and we are trying to improve our own strength. "


    Ye Xingchen is not showing off, but telling a fact and broadening a father''s heart.


    "How do you practice in the trough? The average player is in the eighth grade. Don''t want us to live? "


    , listening to their grade changes, Chen Hua decided to make complaints about them. Now they are generally only eight, but they are eight grade players.


    "That''s right. We are not idle. Why do you raise your rank so fast? Pervert, I will never make him run away. "


    Leidashan also sang with him, and ye Xingchen couldn''t help laughing: "you really abnormal haven''t seen it, don''t say it, it''s all tears."


    Can''t you see that the three little perverts of yunche''s criminal front can''t even measure the level? Only two years old on the first baby, I don''t know how many people will die of anger.


    "No? More perverted than you? "


    Leidashan exaggerates to shout, this time even ginger all heavy nodded, well, ye Xingchen picked eyebrow way: "morning just six years old, all department eight, soon will nine."


    For the time being, ye Xingchen chose a little chubby morning that they were all familiar with.


    "My day!"


    Chen Hua and Lei Dashan wish that God would send Dao Lei to kill them. NIMA, they lost to a six-year-old, and they are still the most difficult to upgrade the whole department. If they are single or double department, they can''t directly break through level 10 like his uncle?


    "Is it the top team, please?"


    Suddenly, a little cold and strange voice was inserted into their conversation. When ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang looked back, they couldn''t help wondering. The other side immediately introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Ding Peng on the other side."


    "It turned out to be leader Ding. Hello, I''m the pinnacle Ye Xingchen. This is Jiang Shang."


    Hearing his name, ye Xingchen finally knows his identity. After introducing himself, he reaches out his hand and Ding Peng doesn''t refuse: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''d like to ask if soul searching is coming back with you?"


    On the other side, everyone is matched by a code. Feyeh''s code is soul searching. Few people know his real name.


    "Well, back. When we came out, he was with our cloud team. If you want to find him, you can go to the headquarters."


    They also know the code of feiye.


    "Thank you!"


    As soon as Ding Peng bowed his fists, he turned around and left. He didn''t mean to make any contact with them. The people on the other side were always away from the crowd, saying that they could not be too arrogant, but they did have the arrogant capital. Moreover, the identity of the killer didn''t allow them to make friends with anyone, so this is not their despise, just the behavior and habits engraved in their bones Yes.


    There was a feiye who only recognized yunche, and ye Xingchen and Jiang Shang didn''t think it strange, but Chen Hualei was puzzled: "it seems that the other side is not an ordinary power team?"


    "Of course, it''s not ordinary. Their predecessor was the killer organization."


    The answer is not ye Xingchen, but Jiang Guohao. Before the end of the world, he was also a person who had met the world. Naturally, he also knew the existence of the other side. At first, he heard that they came to the southwest, and they were in the same community with them. He was still very strange. Later, he saw that they had no head or tail like ghosts, and didn''t want to cause trouble. He thought it should be yunche''s Arrangement, he also didn''t say anything, only told the team members not to provoke them casually, if it wasn''t for here today, he would not expose their bottom with a big mouth.


    "Killers?"


    Chen Hualei was an ordinary person before the end of Dashan. I can''t believe this kind of plot only seen in the movie, but they also pay attention to keeping their voices down. After all, many people pay attention to them, and the other side doesn''t want to be too famous.


    "Don''t worry. Leader Ding just said that it''s fiyeh. You should have seen him. Last time he took the other side to the southwest. He was good friends with brother Che and the punishment team. As long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t bother you."Ye Xingchen explained briefly that as far as they know, the real leader on the other side of the river is Fei Ye. Fei ye said that he wanted to pack the other side of the river and give it to his family, brother Chee. In other words, the other side and the peak are the same family, just like they have been incorporated into the peak. Sooner or later, they will be one family, but ye Xingchen felt that even if they become one family, brother Chee should not They will put the other side into the peak, but they should still be allowed to act alone. After all, they are used to wandering outside the crowd.


    "Well."


    Chen Hualei Dashan, along with Jiang Guohao, nodded heavily. He didn''t say that they would not provoke a killer organization casually. Moreover, they have seen the organization''s powerful strength.

 Chapter 474

    Ye Xingchen and Jiang Guohao talked for a while. They saw Han yuntama flying over their heads on a golden eagle on a cold night. They realized that the army should have taken action. They also said goodbye to Jiang Guohao and others. They recalled the war beast to the headquarters. Jiang Guohao was worried about it. They didn''t seem to be worried about it. In addition, even ye Xingchen''s war beasts were all of level 9. He was finally at the end of the day It''s reassuring to let them go.


    As the sky darkened, the attack of the zombies became fiercer and fiercer. Everyone fought hard. The cold night cold of yuntama, who had ridden and left after carving, finally stopped after crossing two cities. It was clear from the sky that there was a steady stream of zombies gathered here. Both frowned and said hello after carving. Yuntama led the cold night cold to step into the air Between the fields down to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The following zombie felt his presence, and immediately exploded. Within tens of meters, they couldn''t see a zombie. The two people who had been used to it didn''t care. Yuntama looked around and said, "here it is. If it''s far away, the battlefield will be more open, and finally it will be more troublesome to clean up."


    Stepping on the ground, Yun said helplessly, if they can, they all hope that the battle line can be shorter. However, this battle has lasted all day and night, and there are too many zombies, they just want to be smaller.


    "Well, it should be almost here."


    Cold night cold nod, only one side across the two cities, the scale of this battle can be imagined.


    "You can arrange it. I''ll protect you."


    The reason why the two people act together is that they are afraid of being attacked when the array is arranged unprepared, and they are not refused even in the cold night. They split the ground with one palm, squat down and touch the spirit stone embedded in the ground. Yuntama immediately spreads the space field around him, and the zombies around him look at them from afar. There are many high-level zombies. Although yuntama is no longer a zombie, he can still Feel their level and desire.


    "Roar..."


    "Touch..."


    All of a sudden, with a wild roar, a series of golden flying blades came face to face. As soon as the cloud Tamarix''s eyes were shining, he raised his hand to block all attacks, and the other agglomerated the light group and smashed it in the direction of flying blades.


    "Touch..."


    There was a huge explosion sound. Many zombies who were too late to retreat were blown to pieces. The blood mist was scattered. One was dressed neatly and looked very young. It was almost the same as the normal person, but the skin was very white and the lips were very red. A pair of zombies with a little blood pupil in orange appeared in the vision of yuntamao.


    Orange eyes? Level 9 zombie, nearly level 10!


    "You have the smell of a corpse emperor, but not a zombie. Who are you?"


    The Ninth level zombie shows his tusks, which looks like a vampire in the movie. He obviously didn''t speak much, and his voice is a little hoarse, which sounds like an angry questioning.


    "Corpse king?"


    With his eyes closed, he chewed the words gently. Suddenly, Tamarix smiled and lifted some long hair: "I used to be, but now I have changed back to human beings."


    looked as like as two peas in the face, except the pupil color. Yun Tamai was so strange that he felt so kindly.


    "Back to humanity? It turns out that we used to be human... "


    There was a little sadness on the nine level Zombie''s face. Tamarix couldn''t help but wonder, "you still have human memory?"


    It is impossible for a zombie to remain in human memory, except for special circumstances, such as the one who has not yet changed back to human beings.


    "I don''t know. I have always thought that I should be human, but when I want to be close to them, they just want to kill me, and I can only kill them."


    The intelligence and appearance of the Ninth level zombie are almost the same as that of human beings, but the white and bloodless face is full of hesitation and loss, and a little hatred. Human beings only bring him memories of killing. At first, he thought that he wanted to eat people, and they were afraid of him, so he tried to restrain his desire to eat. But he tried again and again, and every time he got it It''s the relentless pursuit of human beings. Later, he thought that he was too untidy and too scary. Human beings wanted to hunt him crazily. He tried his best to improve his level, quietly watched human beings, and learned to clean up himself. Usually, he only ate zombie crystal cores, and didn''t kill any human beings. Once, he wanted to mix into the human base, but those people started directly when they saw his eyes, He doesn''t listen at all. Those who seem to have no power can only shiver at him. That experience disappointed him completely. He never repressed his desire and hunted people crazily. Until now, when he meets Mingming, he is human. He is deeply locked in his heart and wants to get along with people peacefully, or even The desire to be part of the human race came out again.


    "For human beings, zombies are indeed alien, and you can''t deny the harm they do to human beings, can you? I used to be a zombie, as you said, your emperor, but I have a good brother and a group of trusted partners. With their support and help, I overcame the Zombie''s innate desire for flesh and blood, and gradually changed from a zombie to a human being. "With the ferocity of Tamarix, can''t you see the bewilderment and longing of the Ninth level zombie? Maybe it''s because he was also a zombie. Yuntamao can''t help but sympathize with him. Zombies with IQ are not all bad. When they have IQ at level 6, they are just like a newborn child. If they are well guided, they won''t become so cruel and bloodthirsty. Unfortunately, human beings can''t see through this. They only hate and fear zombies It''s impossible to get along with zombies.


    "I, without my brother, can Do you want to change back? "


    The Ninth level zombie longed to look at him. He had been severely hurt by human beings and was very cold. But after hearing what yuntama said, he could not help but yearn to join the crowd and become a member of human beings.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m going to change back to human beings because of many coincidences. It''s a pretty bad thing that zombies want to change back to human beings. Not every zombie has that kind of luck."


    Although these words are very cruel, yuntamang still said them. He felt that the zombie was not bad. He didn''t have the heart to cheat him and became a zombie. He didn''t want to be a zombie. He really understood this.


    "Is it?"


    Wen Yan, the Ninth level zombie lowered his head in disappointment. The emperor said so. It seems that he really can''t change back to human beings. Can he only be a zombie all his life and live forever with the goal of killing human beings? When will it be like this?


    Seeing him as if he was really disappointed, yuntamao frowned and said suddenly, "why don''t you come back with me? Although I can''t guarantee that you can change back to human beings, I can give you a home. My brother and my sister are very good people, and they will definitely accept you, but you have to promise me that you can''t kill any more. "


    "Really?!"


    The Ninth level zombie raised his head excitedly, and his face was full of surprises. He didn''t pretend it at all. He was confident that he could not be mistaken.


    "Well, no one dares to question your identity with me. When you see my brother, he can temporarily put you in his space. There are many people in the space. They should be used to how to get along with zombies. As long as you don''t move them, they won''t hurt you."


    Facing his surprise and excited orange eyes, yuntamao also smiles. It''s amazing that as a zombie, he didn''t receive a younger brother, and he has changed back to human beings, so he should accept a senior zombie.


    "Well, I promise you."


    He nodded excitedly without even thinking about the Ninth level zombie. He could control his desire for food very well. He didn''t have to eat fresh meat, but


    "I have a big appetite recently. Can you let me store more nuclei first?"


    Thinking of this, the Ninth level zombie can''t help but feel embarrassed. According to the past rules, he thinks he should upgrade. If he doesn''t have enough energy intake, then he is afraid that he will be unable to control and attack human beings.


    "Ha ha You try this. "


    Cloud Tamarix touched a red fruit and handed it. The Ninth level zombie took it doubtfully. He couldn''t understand what he gave his human food. Even if he was ignorant, he knew that the zombie couldn''t eat human food.


    It seems that he saw his doubts. He said with a smile, "you can eat it. This fruit also contains energy. Although it''s not much, it can make you taste different taste except flesh and blood and crystal core. As for crystal core, you don''t need to worry. My brother has a lot of them, enough for you to upgrade."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll eat and see? "


    The Ninth level zombie was still a little hesitant, but he was very fond of yuntamang. He was willing to believe what he said and slowly sent the fruit to his lips. When the fangs pierced the peel and the sour and sweet taste came into his lips and teeth, a surprise flashed on his white face. Then he stopped hesitating and wolfed the fruit into his mouth It''s delicious. It''s the original taste of human food. Eat it well... "


    To some extent, zombies are poor. If they can choose, who would like to become zombies?


    "Ha ha I didn''t cheat you. When I was a zombie, I was surprised to eat it for the first time. I often ate the fruit alone. But later, my brother found that I could eat all the products in his space except the fruit. I had more choices, so I didn''t eat alone anymore. "


    When it comes to the past, yuntama is also unconsciously funny. Up to now, he has continued the habit of cleanliness he developed when he was a zombie, but it''s not so obvious. But when he can fight, he will never stain himself if he doesn''t stain himself. He often changes clothes and bathes frequently on weekdays, rarely tolerating the existence of dirt.


    "Still want to eat."


    Although he is a zombie of level 9 and has reached the level of adult intelligence, no one has taught him. He doesn''t know what it means to be embarrassed. If he wants to, he just asks yuntama for it.


    "Let''s eat later. We have a task. By the way, do you have a name?"


    Looking at him is like looking at himself. Yuntamao feels very intimate and takes him as his own person more and more.


    The Ninth level zombie shakes his head. The zombie doesn''t need a name. He won''t give himself a name either. After thinking about it, he holds his chest and touches his chin and says, "my name is yuntama, or your name is Yunran. It''s meaningless how old you used to be. If you don''t mind, you can be my brother. I want to be a brother for a long time."Who makes him the youngest in the family.


    "When Yunran is ready, I will call Yunran brother."


    Level 9 zombie, no, it should be called Yunran now. Yunran is very happy with her smile. When he heard that he had a good brother, he yearned for it. Unexpectedly, he also had a good brother so soon.


    "Ha ha Well, we have two elder brothers and one elder sister, the eldest brother is Tan Weiye, the second brother is yunche, the elder sister is Yunyao, and he is my lover, cold night and cold night. We have many relatives and friends. I will introduce them to you later. "


    He was called brother for the first time, and yuntamao was also very happy. Seeing that cold night was over, he hurriedly led him to introduce him: "elder martial brother, he is my younger brother Yunran."


    "I see."


    Doting on scraping his nose, cold night cold rarely showed a smile to Yunran: "Hello, my name is cold night cold, you can call me cold brother."


    For yuntamang suddenly took a zombie to do his brother''s business, cold night cold did not express any opinion, as long as he was happy.


    "Brother Han, my name is Yunran."


    Yunran is happy to recite her name. Over and over again, her inner joy is all expressed in her face. Cold night cold and yuntama look at each other and smile at each other. Actually, it''s nice to have a zombie as a younger brother.


    "Is the array ready?"


    It''s a pleasure to recognize a younger brother, but we can''t forget the task.


    "Cold night cold nodded:" well, to avoid damage, I also reinforced a layer of border outside


    "Well, let''s go to the other side. I can''t wait to introduce Xiao ran to my brother and they know him."


    "You."


    Cold night cold helpless laugh, raise hand to blow whistle, after carving and dive down, three people sat on his back together, cloud Tamao thought to feel a pair of beautiful pupil from the space and handed to cloud dye: "we still have a task, first put on the beautiful pupil for you, you put the fangs back, and so on to see brother they do not need to camouflage."


    "Good."


    Yunran obediently retracts his tusk, turns around to face him, and asks him to help him put on the beautiful pupil. He has tried several times to integrate into human beings, and he knows the necessity of camouflage. He doesn''t think it''s bad.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Help him to wear beautiful pupils and clap hands. He has also cultivated into a fine sculpture and took off at the right time. Yunran, who flew in the sky for the first time, was not excited. He kept talking with yuntama and cold night all the way. They cooperated with him and treated him as a relative.


    It''s even a supplement. Ha ha I didn''t lose my word!

 Chapter 475

    Twenty thousand mutated men seem to be scattered, but in fact they are concentrated. Everyone fights alone and cooperates with each other. Chu HaoLing and others lead a regiment to cooperate with Wang Guoan''s dispatch, gradually replacing the soldiers who are responsible for controlling the mutated men''s army. Yun Che, Xing Feng, rides Diao Wang to try to cross the area where the mutated people are concentrated, and arranges the array in their rear.


    "Touch..."


    The flying height of the eagle king has been very high, but when they entered the space of the mutant, a tornado suddenly hit from the ground, and the eagle king carrying yunche penalty front glided to the left quickly, avoiding the tornado attack.


    "Kill!"


    There are many mutant people who have wings to fly, and the wind system. When they reach a certain level, they can also fly. No, the king Carver can stabilize his body shape. Four or five mutant people surround them in the air. The first mutant is wearing a major general''s uniform, has a pair of old tiger''s ears, and drags a long tiger tail behind. Two arms are still human, But the palms are tiger claws, the sharp nails extend very long, he has no wings, it is wind system, the previous tornado should be from him.


    The tiger''s eyes are shining with blood. At one command, four or five mutated people rush to them at the same time. These mutated people are more like mutated beasts. When fighting, they are more inclined to fight with the innate physical advantages of beasts, and their powers are often ignored.


    "It''s not certain who kills who!"


    As soon as yunche''s eyes coagulated, his body suddenly rose up, and the sky holding Sabre appeared on his palm. As soon as he left the back of the king, the sky holding Sabre swept across and burst out with the powerful force of thunder. At the same time, Xing Feng also drove the king to meet the other two mutants. The king''s wings were as hard as steel and rushed out of the enclosure with the edge After that, he immediately turned around in the air 180 degrees. With the incitement of his wings, Xing Feng threw out two golden flying blades.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Level 10 power!"


    Several mutated people dodged the attack of the two men and screamed out in unison. They were all at level 8. They had only felt that the king of the eagle was at level 9 before. It was not difficult to surround him. But now there are two level 10 powers. The face of the mutated people changes. Level 10 is not what they can deal with.


    "What? That''s scary? It''s not to kill us. Come on, I''m waiting for you. "


    Carrying the giant sabre, yunche reaches out his hand and hooks his fingers at them. His handsome face is full of naked ridicule. It''s naive to kill them in five eight levels.


    "Withdraw!"


    Obviously, the tiger man in charge of the command is not angry, but he also knows the gap between level 8 and level 10, won''t make meaningless sacrifice, and after a little evaluation, he gives the order to retreat, but yunche blinks and blocks his way: "kill if you want to kill, withdraw if you want, how can it be so cheap?"


    Qingtian Dao points straight at him, with boundless arrogance and strong murderous spirit.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The tiger people look at him with fear. They don''t retreat for a long time. They are not low-level zombies without any feeling. They are afraid of death.


    "I''ll do whatever you want before!"


    After all, yunche doesn''t talk to him anymore. He cuts towards him with a giant knife in his hand. The tiger''s eyes shrink. His claws are placed on the top of his head to try to block the sharp blade. But


    "Ah..."


    Qingtian Dao can dispel the black Qi of Xuantian, let alone an eight level tiger claw? In addition, yunche''s move was a kill move. The sharp blade cut off one claw of the tiger directly, which made him scream bitterly. Yunche shook his knife: "tut I''m a little less energetic. I''m not so lucky next time. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, yunche flashed back to kill him with a giant knife.


    "Touch!"


    This time, the tiger learned a lesson. Instead of using the physical force, he was controlling two huge tornadoes to sweep towards him, forcing yunche to take back the giant giant blade temporarily and pull up an air wall with his left hand to block the powerful strangulation force of the tornado.


    "Boom..."


    He thought that he had stopped yunche, and the tiger people kept pushing out tornadoes, but what he didn''t notice was that yunche''s right hand holding the knife was holding high, a bloodthirsty smile climbed up the corner of his mouth, strong and thick Qi poured into the sword body, and Qingtian knife suddenly surged, the tip of the knife pointed directly to the sky, and the blade body reached several feet in length, more than half a meter wide, and the arm full of power suddenly shocked, Qingtian The broadsword splits in the air, and then changes to sweeping in the middle of the way. The tornado rolled by the tiger people is split and chopped in an instant, and most of the sky''s airspace is broken.


    "Impossible Ah... "


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The tiger people stared unbelievably, and only had time to make a heartrending scream. Then he was cut off by the sweeping giant knife, and his body fell from the air with the disappearance of life.


    "No..."


    On the other side, the dark system of Xing Feng engulfs the black fog and also envelops two mutants. The black fog wriggles in the air for several times, and soon dissipates. At the same time, there are two mutants'' bodies. They have been completely melted by the dark system power."Run..."


    The remaining two mutants have no war intention any more. They just want to run with their wings fluttering. Yunche and the king of carving flash to stop them at the same time. Qingtian Dao pulls out the blade and splits at each other. Once the king''s wings are fanned, countless feathers fly out like sharp blades. One of the two mutants who have no war intention is chopped into several pieces by yunche, and the other is just stabbed into a horse by the king of carving''s feather blade Beehive, all five mutated people were killed in mid air.


    "How do you feel?"


    When yunche returns to the back of the king, Xing Feng raises his eyes and asks, "the king doesn''t need his orders. He has spread his wings to fly out again.".


    "It''s worthy of being a mutant, a common power. Let alone the gap between the two levels. It''s just one level. It will also be suppressed without any counter attack power. Even within the same level, the first one who breaks through will be the one who will crush and break through. But just now, the tiger man was able to counter attack when facing my attack, which is very strong."


    The reason why they can easily kill five mutants is because of the absolute level suppression. It''s no wonder that the southwest coastal soldiers of the same level 8 will find it difficult. Besides, there are nine mutants.


    "Well, my situation is similar. None of these mutants can stay."


    They don''t want to be strong. If they are good, they don''t want to waste time to deal with them. Just like zombies, no one is willing to be like that. But they are not only assimilated by mutated animals, but also by their hearts. From the beginning, they will come up and kill them directly. They can see that, although they have intelligence, there are not many people left Sex, without a little pity for human beings, will become the biggest human heart trouble sooner or later, and they, who have enemies with them, are afraid of more trouble.


    "I didn''t intend to keep them."


    Yunche leaned back on his chest, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous spirit flowed out of his eyes.


    "When we go back, I''m afraid that the tragic death of these mutants will be exposed. Maybe by then, the army of mutants will have assembled to deal with us."


    With one hand around his waist, Xing Feng leaned up to his chin and put it on his shoulder. He couldn''t hear any heaviness in his tone. Instead, he was full of joking elements. Yunche smiled: "it''s possible, but only if they know we are going back. This team is led by Zhou Zhijun. I don''t think he is a brave general."


    He doesn''t deny that Zhou Zhijun is indeed a leader, but when it comes to determination, it''s not necessarily. Although he hasn''t really competed with him in the battlefield from his previous life to this life, a leader''s style has a lot to do with his character. Zhou Zhijun is not a traitor or villain, but he has a soft ear, a mother-in-law character and a little self-centered Engraved in front of them, Chu HaoLing must have been engaged in the battle. When he felt the existence of level 9, he didn''t think Zhou Zhijun had the courage to gather forces to hang the two of them who didn''t know whether they would return or not.


    "Ha ha Yes, I think so. "


    Xing Feng laughs. Xiao Che often says that he is only suitable for storming, not for leading. In fact, he is not like that at all. He also has the talent of leading. Personally, he thinks that there should be too many generals suitable for leading in Chaoyang. He is only thinking of storming, but not willing to lead the battle in order to avoid being lazy.


    "Tempt me?"


    With his back hand around his neck, yunche raised his head and brow gently. His face was full of provocation. Xing Feng held his chin and forced his head to lift higher. He lowered his head and pecked at his lips: "it''s not temptation, it''s communication. After all, you know Zhou Zhijun better than I do. Even if he lost his previous memory, his subconscious behavior habits should It can''t be changed. "


    "Well, maybe I don''t know him."


    Zhou Zhijun put his arm around him and leaned on his shoulder. Now when talking about this man, he felt like he was separated from the rest of the world. After destroying the Zhou family, the people of the Zhou family had to go out to look for food because they were forced to survive. The peak team took advantage of the task and killed them. He didn''t even ask about it, because he felt that they were no longer worth his attention It''s the same with Zhijun, which is why he hasn''t been traced after his disappearance.


    "In the future, you only need to know me."


    Cuddling his waist, Xing Feng said hoarsely, they haven''t been alone for a long time, and this kind of short intimacy can''t satisfy him at all.


    "That''s not good. I need to know my enemy''s merits and demerits well."


    Knowing what he meant, yunche deliberately disagreed with him. He also wanted to stay with him and have sex with him. When he was tired, he relied on each other to rest and chat. He had a decadent addiction to waste. Unfortunately, it''s too luxurious to talk about these things now, at least until the end of Xuantian.


    "You."


    Taking his mischievous way, Xing Feng dotes on his forehead and leaves a kiss: "your giant Sabre is the key to connect a plane and different spaces. We will go back to the divine world to see if there is no place for the seven gods to live, and no one can enter."Qingtian Dao is his life weapon. They don''t even know how it came from him or Haoyue. They only know that it can almost kill the sky and destroy the earth. After Haoyue''s transformation, it is the most anti sky weapon. There is no one!


    "Aren''t you afraid to go with Faye?"


    Cloud Che looks up, Xing Feng''s forehead is suddenly dark: "can you not mention him at this time?"


    When he mentioned him, his heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys all hurt. That bastard, obviously, didn''t plan to fight with him, but he had to tease him every time, which was just as hateful as the Haoyue in heiqu''s memory. If he could, he would like to squeeze ten or eight beauties to dry him, so that he would not have the power to appear in front of him again to make trouble.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche''s laughter spread all over the sky, carrying the pain that their carving King couldn''t say, even if he was forced to pack dog food, he couldn''t laugh now. In case he was missed by the master, he just wanted to finish the task quickly, go back to find his daughter-in-law Murda, and comfort his injured little heart.


    Sorry, the child suddenly has a stomachache at school. Before I get up, the teacher calls a dozen times. In the morning, I have been accompanying the child in the hospital. It''s late again. I''m sorry! This year, I rushed to the hospital with the hospital. I was almost out of the psychological shadow

 Chapter 476

    The battlefield is in the city. The headquarters of the seaside base is located in the outskirts. After yunche and them left, feiye alone found a quiet place to refine Huaxing pills for yunche. In front of him, a tripod stove with nine dragons'' arches and beads was suspended in the air. Under the stove, there was a blazing white flame. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Around it was a drug that couldn''t be named They are wrapping the medicinal materials with spiritual force, removing the impurities, making them pure and flawless, and then putting them into the cauldron furnace.


    These things are all private collections of Haoyue, which have been stored in the space of bronze ancient mirror. When he accepted the inheritance, he also took over them by the way. In addition, he also knew some extraordinary weapons, but there was no equipment for refining weapons. They were sealed in another secret space. From the memory of Haoyue, feiye learned that Haoyue knew himself When the time comes, it can be inferred that there are only two spaces for the reincarnation of the dead soul and his reincarnation to meet. Because of the lack of energy, he can''t determine which space it is. He just tore his soul into three parts, one reincarnation, and the other two parts went into different space''s artifact secret places to wait. The things of alchemy and artifact refining also exist in two secret places respectively The secret place in a space is all that is needed for alchemy.


    Haoyue has no choice but to slow down his good friend and finally lose to the reincarnation of the ghost of black Qu.


    "Chase..."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing the whereabouts of the soul chaser from ye Xingchen, Ding Peng told the people on the other side that he had returned to the headquarters with two killers, but the soul chaser had left. They finally found it after many inquiries, but he just opened his mouth, and Fei night seemed to have eyes behind him, blocking his next words. Ding Peng had to bear with two subordinates Looking at him from afar.


    As time goes by, there is no silence around. There is no more sound except the fighting sound from the front battlefield. There are fewer and fewer medicinal materials floating around Faye. When the last pure and flawless medicinal material is thrown into the cauldron, Faye stimulates the spirit to make the white flame burn more fiercely. Through the heat dissipation hole of the cauldron, it can It can be seen clearly that all the medicinal materials inside have melted into medicinal juice, which is constantly being evaporated, fused and compressed.


    "Boom..."


    More than half an hour later, there was a sudden thunder on his head. The medicine juice in the cauldron had been condensed into the shape of a pill, giving off a strong smell of medicine. Protecting the cauldron, feiye looked up at the dark cloud gathered on his head and said, "come on."


    "Boom..."


    The two gentle words are like the whispering of lovers, as if in response to him. There is a rumble of thunder on the top of his head, accompanied by terrible lightning. Feiye is not moved, and most of his mental power is focused on the fire. The most troublesome part of alchemy is the last step of alchemy. It is even more so to experience the advanced alchemy of Danlei. No powerful alchemy master dare not neglect it ¡£


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Touch!"


    After a while, when Dan fainted around the pill, a thunder came down from the sky. Fei Ye raised his hand and threw out a strong tornado. He stopped Dan Lei halfway, changed its orbit and let it fall on the ground a few meters away from him. The ground was smashed into a huge pit in an instant.


    Huaxing pill is not a top-level magic pill, and there is only one dan Lei. No matter whether it is hit or not, the clouds floating above his head are also quickly dispersed.


    Feiye stopped Danlei and didn''t care about it any more. He put all his mental strength on the cauldron stove. After a few minutes, the cauldron stove jumped. Suddenly, the lid opened itself. A silver white pill with a layer of glittering white light, about the size of a thumb, flew out with a whiff.


    "Can you run?"


    All the high-level pills have spirituality, some even have intelligence. They can transform the shape. The shape changing pill is also a magic pill. After forming, it wants to escape. But when Fei Ye''s lips are hooked, the white flame that originally burned under the cauldron furnace instantly turns into a thread of fire. After catching up with it and winding it, it pulls it back. The shape changing pill struggles with spirituality. At last, it is packed by Fei Ye as early as possible In the prepared medicine bottle.


    "Are you used to it in the southwest?"


    Put away the elixir and cauldron stove, Fei Ye turns to Ding Peng and others. His beautiful and delicate face is full of demonic smile marks, which makes his face more charming and attractive. If someone despises him because of his appearance, it will be bad luck. Fei ye can definitely abuse his life and doubt his life.


    "Fortunately, the place you selected is very good. It''s far away from the crowd, and no one bothers us. At present, we''ve reconstructed all the things that should be rebuilt. When will you go back and have a look?"


    Fei Ye has become the inheritor of the secret place, which is also the master of the Ding family. In addition to his great strength, Ding Peng treats him as the master from the bottom of his heart. However, he knows that Fei Ye doesn''t want to take over the other side, but all the killers who were born on the other side are basically cold-hearted and indifferent. He never cares about others'' life and death, but only does what he is willing to do. Fei Ye is more Most of all, he can''t bear the responsibility on himself, but he is willing to save the other side. He should also have a special feeling for the other side, right?


    "When I should go back, I will go back naturally. I have something I want to talk to you about. Do you know why I sent you to Chaoyang summit community in the southwest?"Feiye didn''t answer his questions directly. Seeing that it was quiet and suitable for conversation, he simply took out some chairs from the space and sat down, and motioned to them to sit, you''re welcome.


    "Because "Yunche?"


    The three didn''t pay so much attention to each other. They sat down together. Ding Peng asked tentatively. He had heard about the fact that feiye and yunche were friends. He also knew that yunche was the man feiye was going to hunt. But later, for some reason, the Commission failed for no reason. They also damaged the three killers. What happened What is it? He doesn''t want to look it up any more. He just needs to know that feiye and yunche have a special friendship.


    "Well, if I told you that I was going to give him the other shore, would you object?"


    Feiye, reclining on the chair, squints his eyes lazily, which sounds like a joke, but Ding Peng knows that he can''t make fun of such things.


    "Why?"


    After a short shock, Ding Peng asked calmly. Generally, there are few things like him that can affect his mood. But at this time, he is more or less affected. For thousands of years, the Ding family has been guarding the secret place as a loyal servant. Until hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of the Ding family realized that the world is changing greatly, this organization was organized When the other side intervenes in the world, the other side is also an indispensable part of Ding''s family. Even though it has changed hands, he still hopes that the other side can survive, rather than be separated and integrated into the peak team.


    "Why? What other reason is needed to give it to him?"


    Wei Mi''s eyes are slightly open, and his lazy eyes are on his line of sight. Fei Ye''s answer can be said that he has no sincerity at all. In other words, everyone is expected to jump with rage, but Ding Peng just looks at him for a moment. Fei Ye''s evil smile on his face is deeper: "he is the one I love, and I want him to be the strongest man in this space, with the strongest team reality Li, is that enough? "


    This is the first time that Fei Ye says his love for yunche, but not to yunche himself. With his nature, he may not say it to him in his whole life, because once he says it, yunche will definitely be in trouble, and he will not give up!


    "You He''s the one who waits, isn''t he? "


    Some things are still clear to Ding Peng. Fei Ye guessed it as soon as he said it. Besides, he can''t figure out why he loved a man so much as the reincarnation of that man, and the man is already someone else''s person.


    "Well, if you like, you can stay in the southwest. Xiao Che is a man worth following. He will not treat you badly. If you don''t want to, you can take the other shore away. The northeast base and the research center of mutant have been destroyed. Soon, all the mutant people outside will perish. They will no longer pose a threat to the other shore."


    In addition to the decision to pack the other bank for yunche, feiye never regards himself as the master of the other bank. Of course, he is not the peak person, he is him, only yunche and Xing Feng, no matter people or things, has nothing to do with him. Originally, his character was like this, especially after accepting the inheritance of Haoyue.


    "And you?"


    Ding Peng frowned at him, and didn''t say whether to promise or not.


    "Me? Of course, follow yunche and let him raise me! "


    It''s a matter of course for Fei ye to raise eyebrows. If he can, he will never leave yunche. Even if he can''t stay with him as a lover, he will accompany him as a friend. By the way, if he has nothing to do, he can also raise Xing Feng, add blocks to him, and have some fun. Later, when his sons grow up, the three of them may return to the divine realm to live together for a while Room.


    Thinking of this, Fei Ye''s smile can''t help but dye some intoxicating evil beauty. Seeing that Ding Peng and two killers are about to blush, secretly scolding this bastard''s face is too attractive. Are men and women not jealous?


    "Then stay in the southwest, but I hope that the other side will not be scattered. You know, we are killers, wandering in the dark world all the year round. The light of the day is no longer suitable for us."


    Since yunche is the one who is waiting for him, he should not be a mortal. Naturally, Ding Peng has no objection. The only condition is that the other side cannot be broken up.


    "No, you just need to obey Xiaoche''s arrangement when he needs it. Other things don''t need to be changed. Xiaoche won''t let you change. Believe me, you won''t regret it."


    In the future, yunche will be the only master of the integrated space. Even if he doesn''t have absolute control power, his identity will still be there. No matter whether he is a human or a beast, he will be respected subconsciously. In fact, the other side is making a lot of money. Many people don''t want to follow him.


    "It''s up to you to decide. You should know that we never regret two words in our dictionary."


    Ding Peng''s temperament is relatively cold, but he is also a man of promise. They are killers and have their own principles.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fei Ye didn''t answer any more, just chuckled and lied back lazily. Under the moonlight, the lazy body exudes endless temptation. However, this temptation is poisonous and deadly."When do you hunt the mutant? Can I help you? "


    "No, Xiao Che has already made arrangements. You can do what you have to do."


    He waved his hand. Fei Ye didn''t open his eyes again. Before yunche and them came back, he didn''t plan to move. There was no place where yunche or Xing Feng were. It didn''t mean anything to him.


    "Let''s go first."


    Ding Peng is not a wordy person either. He simply stands up with two killers. Fei Ye doesn''t even respond this time. Ding Peng, who is used to it, turns around and leaves. Until he is the only one left in the field, Fei Ye opens his eyes a little and looks at the starry night sky. In this way, Xiao Che''s strength is stronger, even if he can''t later In his side, there should be no one to move him.

 Chapter 477

    In the middle of the night, Tan Weiye and Mo Wenyang woke up one after another. They learned that yunche had come back, and they went to the battlefield to arrange and prepare for a decisive battle. They were also a little relieved. There was no one more trustworthy than them. Miao Xinbai was very pleased. He was still worried that the eldest brother would continue to participate in the battle regardless of their body after waking up.


    On this night, everyone on the battlefield didn''t rest, especially the sunrise peak and the peak army. They were busy arranging the battlefield, equipping the decisive battle, and separating the zombies from the mutant. At four o''clock in the morning, tens of thousands of the peak army finally replaced tens of thousands of soldiers on the beach and in the southwest. The cloud Tamarix, who was responsible for arranging the array, was cold at night until the white belly of the fish appeared in the sky Just came back.


    Yunran, the new brother of yuntama, came back with them. When yuntama and the cold night passed through the crowd and joined the army, Yunran nervously grabbed yuntama''s coat corner. Obviously, he was tall, but he looked as timid as Bambi, wearing beautiful eyes and moving curiously. The soldiers greeted yuntama and he would be ashamed Astringent smile, although I think his appearance is a little strange, we didn''t ask. For more than two years, they have developed the habit of not asking anything but listening to orders. Anyway, yunche has never treated them badly.


    "Little tamarik, are you back? This is... "


    Through the peak army on both wings, yuntama and lengyanhan finally joined with the peak team. Ye Xingchen and others saw through Yunran''s Zombie identity at a glance. After all, they had seen that appearance for more than a year. It seemed that the level of each other was not so high. They were all confused about how yuntama would bring a zombie back.


    "Let me introduce you to my brother Yunran."


    Yuntama liked his brother very much and happily pushed him to everyone: "Xiaoran, they are the top partners I told you, namely Ye Xingchen, Jiang Shang, Zhou Zeyu..."


    Every time yuntama introduces a person, his hand will follow him and point to the other party. Yunran is excited and a little restrained. When yuntama introduces him, Yunran is stunned and bows 90 degrees: "Hello, my name is Yunran."


    "Ha ha Yunran''s brother is very interesting. I like it. "


    Seeing that he was so shy and eager to show his own appearance, Meng Gang laughed bravely, and ye Xingchen and others laughed: "don''t be nervous, since you are xiaotama''s younger brother, you are our younger brother."


    Looking at him, they seem to see yuntama once again, but yuntama was not so lovely at that time. All day long, Yunran would only stick to cold night and yunche. They are the same as Yunran, who wants to be good friends with them immediately. They are clean as white paper, which makes people feel very comfortable, and they don''t think of terrible zombies at all.


    "Well."


    Yunran nods happily. As expected, brother didn''t cheat him. These people are all good Thinking that he is a zombie, they don''t know. The smile on Yunran''s face breaks down again. Seeing this, yuntamao asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Good end of how suddenly unhappy?


    "Well..."


    Yunran lowered his head and shook his head hard. His hands were tightly twisted together. When he came back, he had nothing to do. Yuntama had cut off the long nails for him and wiped them clean with wet paper towels. Now his hands are white, slender, bony and very beautiful, just like the hands of a pianist.


    After thinking about it, yuntama suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha Don''t worry, they all know you''re a zombie. "


    "Ah?"


    Yunran raises his head fiercely, and his eyes are full of disbelief. But when his eyes sweep over Ye Xingchen and other people, and they all nod their heads and smile at him, he finally believes. He has never been touched and slipped through his heart. Yunran feels very moved and wants to cry. However, he can''t shed tears, but he is so excited that his powers soar, and people instantly perceive his level.


    Level 9 is almost level 10!


    The top team exchange their eyes quietly. As expected, the level is not as high as usual. Although they are all level 9, if they fight, they are single to single. Except for yuntama, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent. If he is stimulated to level 10 again, they can be abused by blood.


    "Thank you."


    When they were shocked by his rank, Yunran said two words hoarsely, knowing that he was suppressing the power of violent walking. Yuntamao reached for two fist sized crystal nuclei and handed them to him: "don''t be so excited, I have already said that they won''t care. You forget that I said that I was a zombie before? They''re used to dealing with zombies. "


    "Well."


    Nodding, Yunran takes the crystal nucleus to his mouth and nibbles it. His face is always full of happy and excited smiles. He succeeds and finally integrates into the human race. He will live with them in the future. They will not despise him as a zombie, and he will protect them from being bullied by other zombies.


    "Touch and roar..."


    All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion in front of us, accompanied by the roaring thunder. Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the past. The sky was already bright, and we could see a few fighting figures in the far sky. It seemed that there was a huge mutant bird among them. Fei ye, who didn''t know where to come out, whistled. After carving, he fell from the sky. Fei Ye''s feet Sharp a bit on the straddle to his back: "go, to pick up your master''s daughter-in-law."They all went to pick up their master. He was the only one who picked up their daughter-in-law. If he could, he didn''t want to take care of him after carving. But he didn''t dare to. With Xing Feng for such a long time, they had become refined. They didn''t know how cruel Fei Ye was to people other than yunche. They didn''t want to become a specimen and become one of his collections.


    "Elder brother, they are coming back. Elder martial brother, please arrange your eyes."


    Fei Ye has gone, so they don''t need to go to make trouble again. Yun Tamang looks back at the cold night, and the latter nods, knowing that he will definitely introduce Yun ran to Yun Che later, not together with him, but together with Zhou Zeyu to find the most suitable place for arranging array eyes.


    "Touch and roar..."


    "Come on, more, I''ll play with you slowly!"


    In the distant sky, yunche and Xing Feng returned to be attacked by mutator again. This time, he was not in the mood to play with them. He directly felt the energy cannon and carried it on his shoulder to bombard them. The first time, mutator didn''t defend himself. The eagle man who blocked the way was blown into a blood fog by him. He didn''t know how he died until he died. Then mutator had defense, After all, yunche did not use the energy cannon as skillfully as the ability, and he has been defeated several times in a row. Finally, he simply threw the energy cannon to Xing Feng. Instead, he used the thunder system to fight. Three or two times, he solved two level eight mutants.


    The Xing Feng sitting on the back of the carving king was not idle either. After catching the energy cannon, he aimed at the remaining mutant people and attacked them. At first, they were surrounded by more than ten mutant people. In a short time, only a few scattered Kung Fu were left.


    "Ah Toxic... "


    Just as they were about to pick up these mutant people and return to the team, a bat man suddenly shouted and ran around. A fist sized blood hole appeared on one wing of the bat man. With the rustling sound of corrosion, the blood hole was still spreading at a speed accessible to the naked eye.


    "Why are you here?"


    Don''t look back and know it must be feiye. Yunche, who is chasing a mutant, laughs loudly. Like his own consciousness, Qingtian Dao automatically chases the mutant who is trying to escape after breaking away from his palm, until it pierces his body from the back. Before he dies, yunche grabs the handle of the knife and pulls it out.


    "Pick you up!"


    Feiye''s answer was very concise. With his input, the remaining mutants were quickly cleaned up. When he returned home after controlling the carving of the king, Xing Feng said angrily, "dare you not appear in my sight?"


    As soon as he appears, his solitude with Xiao Che is over. What''s most depressing about him is that every time he deliberately provokes him to think of throwing out black fog and corroding him.


    "I dare not."


    Fei night evil spirit of a smile, suddenly touch a small porcelain lost the past, cloud Che reflex of catch: "what thing?"


    "Huaxingdan, be careful. It will run."


    Seeing that he was going to open it, Fei Ye hurriedly reminded him that even if he ran, any one of them could easily catch it back.


    "Run?"


    Yunche, who knew nothing about the pills, blinked in disbelief, and Xing Feng, who sat behind him, explained in a low voice: "the spiritual plants for refining high-level pills have generally grown for many years. They have spirituality. When they are integrated, more specific spirituality will be born. Some have intelligence. After forming, they will run away. There was a time when the pills became the king of God."


    But he died at last. He was beaten back to his original shape by someone. He was put into the alchemy furnace to make another kind of magic pill, and then he was put into the dull stomach. Of course, there is no need to tell him about this kind of thing.


    "So mysterious? Then I will not watch it. I will let black feather take it directly when he comes back. "


    Wen Yan said that yunche directly threw the porcelain bottle containing the elixir into the space. Black feather was still in the undersea palace. It seemed that xuanpo was not in a good condition. He was not at ease to leave. He thought that he had nothing to do when he came back. Yunche asked him to accompany his father. The father and son took the time to cultivate their feelings. Otherwise, when all the dust was settled, xuanpo would return, and they would separate again. No I know when I''ll see you again.


    The three men rode the eagle king back to the top of the mountain. They didn''t let the eagle king land, so they jumped off their backs.


    "Brother Che"


    "brother."


    Before they get to their feet, Yun tamarik, ye Xingchen and other people have rushed up. Yun Che grins and chooses when he sees Yun ran. He doesn''t mean to ask for help. Instead, Yun tamarik notices his vision, leans over his ear and whispers about Yun ran. Yun Che nods and turns to face Yun ran: "welcome to our family My name is yunche and your brother. You can call me brother Che. This is my lover, Xing Feng, and my friend, Fei Ye. "


    Knowing his experience, yunche made a friendly introduction on his own initiative. Since he is the younger brother recognized by yuntama, there is no reason to object to him as a elder brother. There is nothing wrong with multiple younger brothers, isn''t there? Just When the two spaces merge, the zombie will die instantly. It''s impossible for him to survive. Xiaotamao doesn''t know if he forgot it. Seeing that he has invested so much emotion, yunche can''t help worrying.¡°¡­¡­ Chuge! "


    looked as like as two peas and a cloud of clouds, and he called out a little hesitant. It was not because of anything else, but the two people looked exactly alike.


    "Ha ha It''s also a little bit of recognition. I''m used to it everywhere. "


    Can''t you see what he''s hesitating about, with yunche''s shrewdness? But he didn''t say anything. He just smiled quietly. Looking at his confused appearance, he guessed why yuntama recognized him. It''s really similar to yuntama, who used to be a zombie.

 Chapter 478

    Taking advantage of the cold night to arrange the eyes of the array, yunche Xing Feng went back to the headquarters and gave Yunyao''s boiled pig liver soup to two patients who lost too much blood. At the same time, Yunran was temporarily put into the space and handed over to Yunyao for care. Yunche simply introduced his identity. Yunyao was smart and had nothing to do with it, but he said gently that he would take good care of him.


    Both brothers and sisters are the same. They think that since it is the younger brother recognized by yuntamao, it is their younger brother. They will treat him like yuntamao.


    "Brother, do you have something to tell me?"


    It''s not easy to arrange such a huge array, and the array eyes are not so easy to arrange. Yunche has finished everything and come back. Neither cold night nor Zhou Zeyu has returned. Yuntama finds an opportunity and comes to yunche''s face. Previously, he looks at his eyes and notices it.


    "Nothing, just to remind you that when the two spaces merge, Xiaoran may You know... "


    To be honest, yunche also thinks it''s cruel. Yunran is really not easy to grow up in the zombie heap, but he still keeps a human heart. It''s just like white paper. If he can, he also wants to save him.


    "Is there no way?"


    Wen Yan, yuntama''s face is covered with pain. He really likes Yunran. Seeing him is like seeing himself once. He wants to teach him a lot of things. When he''s OK, he will study hard and find a way to make him change back to a human being.


    "Maybe there will be a way, but I don''t know."


    Reaching out and pressing on his shoulder, yunche was also a little heavy. Feiye exchanged a look with Xing Feng and said suddenly after thinking: "it''s not impossible for you to leave Yunran. Just before the two spaces merge, let him become a new species of people in your space."


    In fact, the heterodox space is created by these gods. Their understanding is not less than that of yunche. However, after each space is activated, there will be such and such variations, which will be out of normal orbit. Many things will come out of his expectation. Sometimes they can''t even understand it, but this doesn''t mean that they are totally helpless.


    "Well?"


    Yunche looked at him doubtfully, and then Xing Feng took over the topic: "don''t you think it''s strange that the zombie virus was created because of the lack of Reiki. Since the two spaces are integrated, with a strong Reiki injection, the zombie will die instantly. Why didn''t xiaotama be purified when you sent him into the space?"


    "You mean that Tamarix is not a zombie for my space, but a new species?"


    As soon as he said, yunche instantly responded, and the two rarely nodded their heads at the same time. Feiye then said, "that''s it. Every space has its own special population. If you make Yunran become an indigenous people and a new species in your space before the space merges, then when the two spaces merge, he will survive as a new species, but then The zombies of the same level with him may also survive under the influence of space. I think he is about to break through level 10. You may as well help him break through level 10. At present, there should be no zombies of level 10. When the two spaces merge, he will become the only surviving zombie, and still in the form of a new species. "


    "Then how can I make him an aborigine in my space?"


    Yunche feels his chin and thinks about it. Even if there are other ten levels, they survive like Yunran. When he becomes the master of the integrated space, he can also sense their existence. If they don''t kill as they do now, there''s no need to kill them all. On the contrary, if they want to continue killing, then they can directly wipe them out. The most important thing is to kill them What''s more, Yunran can survive. Xiaotamao rarely cares about a person so much. Even if he doesn''t like Yunran, he will try his best to keep him. Besides, he thinks Yunran is really good.


    "Very simply, contract him."


    Xing Fengfei looked at each other in the night, and said in unison. Yunche looked at them strangely: "when did you two have such a tacit understanding?"


    It''s really strange. It seems this is the first time.


    "I don''t want to see you sad if you have a tacit understanding with him."


    At the same time, the two were stunned, and Xing Feng reacted quickly to get rid of the relationship. Fei ye also said proudly: "I am the same."


    At this point, the two are also God synchronous. Yunche brothers throw them a look and say they don''t agree with each other, but what they say is really a good thing. Yuntama longed to look at his brother. Yunche shook his head and smiled: "if there is a way, can I satisfy you? Besides, Xiaoran also called me brother, didn''t he? "


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yuntamao finally smiles again, and he knows that brother is the best for him, always.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly I felt the breath of the start of the array. Yunche looked up and saw that a transparent mask covered them. Everyone''s expression changed at this moment. The start of the array represented the real duel time of the battle.


    "The old rule is to knock them out first. If you can save time, try to save time. We have more important things to do."


    Clap and gather the leaders of each small team. Yunche takes out the energy cannon in the space and gives it to them. Although they won''t lose even if they fight hard, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to extend the fighting time. Their purpose is to kill the mutant, rather than show their ability level and actual strength. Fast is the only rule."Well."


    It has long been predicted that he would do this. Ye Xingchen and others took back the energy cannon belonging to their own team without saying a word. Xing Feng took out his tablet computer and called up a three-dimensional map: "eight energy guns formed a fan-shaped frontal attack. They will support and prevent the mutant from mixing into the zombie on both wings. We should try our best to block the retreat of the mutant and force them to This position, that is, the last part of the border, will wipe out the last remaining mutants at one stroke. "


    Xing Feng points to a place on the screen, surrounded by Ye Xingchen and other people nodding at the same time. He said earlier that they would be the main attack, while Chaoyang and the peak army would be the auxiliary attack, which is what he meant.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with them, let''s start attacking when they come back from the cold night."


    See you all didn''t put forward different opinions, yunche finally made a conclusion, and estimated that they might not come back until a while after the cold night. Yunche looked around: "you stare, I''ll go to the space to do the things of Xiaoran in case of any change."


    No one knows when Xuantian will break the ban, maybe next second? Once he is free, he will definitely be the first one to come to him. At that time, it will be possible to enter the final fight. Yunran''s business can''t be delayed for a moment.


    "Go ahead. We''ll do it outside."


    Xing Feng nodded, and Fei ye also gave him a reassuring look. Yunche was relieved to enter the space. On the other hand, Zhancheng was suddenly isolated by mysterious forces, and many people found it at the first time. Fortunately, Yu Wenqing and Miao Xinbai had already explained that they were not in disorder. They were still doing their own things step by step, but some of their minds had already flown At the peak of the battlefield, everyone was wondering how yunche would deal with the mutant while fighting.


    "The array is activated. Let''s hide for a while."


    As soon as the array is launched, the whole battlefield disappears. Yu Wenqing and others standing at the gate of the headquarters are all looking at the front of nothing seriously. There are many soldiers with short arms and legs who haven''t been sent back to the base. It''s inevitable that new zombies will be brought in. They have already said that they will be bound by Yu Wenqing as soon as the array is launched , cut off the smell of blood.


    "I don''t know how long they need."


    Holding Mo Wenyang with a pale face and talking about Weiye''s solemn voice, he believed in the strength of Xing fengyunche, but also worried about that in case, after all, they were his most important and only relatives.


    "Believe me, it won''t be long. Brother Che has more important things to do."


    Yu Wenqing, who heard what he said, turned to look at him, raised his hand and set up a border around the headquarters. His accomplishments in the integration period were not low, but they were not so outstanding compared with the metamorphosis like yunche and Xingfeng.


    "Yes, it''s not the last, the most difficult moment yet."


    Hearing this, Tan Weiye deeply sighs that the greater the ability, the heavier the responsibility. Although Xiao Che is unwilling to bear the responsibility of saving the lives, all of it is just for themselves, but what he does is really for the whole human beings, but some damned people are still thinking about his ideas, and are still weighing personal gains and losses, have nothing to look for and deliberately throw on him Dirty water. If he could, he would like to take the soldiers to kill those people.


    "Soon, soon everything will be over."


    Keenly aware of his emotional fluctuation, knowing that he was in love with yunche again, Mo Wenyang took his hand and solved Xuantian. If the six families still don''t understand, then there is no need for them to exist.


    "Well."


    After looking at him deeply, he nodded heavily, and soon it would be over.


    "Touch and roar..."


    On the battlefield, when Zhou Zeyu returned from the cold night, the eight small teams as the vanguard troops took the lead in launching the attack. When the first shot started, it also meant that they would officially turn to defend and attack the mutant. The two wing peak army that had been prepared for a long time would immediately respond, intervene in the battlefield at the fastest speed, and assist in the peak battle.


    "Boom..."


    The buildings that block the line of sight can''t bear the huge impact of the energy gun. They collapsed one after another. The mutant people who use the hidden buildings shot out one after another. The peak attack came too suddenly. They were obviously a bit confused. They haven''t fought back yet. However, the detection system of the peak military detected that their radios were frequently used, and they should react soon.


    "Keep shelling and don''t give them any chance to react."


    Xing Feng, who was in charge of supervising the war, held a walkie talkie and gave the battle command in a cold voice. His mouth was covered with a smile of evil spirit. He was not allowed to play for the time being. He was also happy to watch the battle. The attack of the energy gun was very pleasant. At least he had heard the scream mixed in the bombardment. The level-7 mutant could not resist the attack of the energy gun.


    "Laoxing, what do you think it would be like if we used five grade nuclei?"


    Holding his hands behind his head, Fei night turned his head and looked at him with evil spirit. Xing Feng gave him a bad look: "the old punishment is in the capital city, I am not old enough to be called the old punishment by you. For the five level crystal core, the first thing to consider is not whether the enemy can bear it, but how many times can the energy gun bear it."The energy contained in the crystal nucleus is too powerful and violent, otherwise it will not have such a strong attack effect. In fact, their powers can also have such an effect, or even be stronger. Only when the powers are always useful, they will choose the energy cannon first.


    "What''s the matter? You can call me Lao Fei or Lao Ye. I don''t mind at all."


    "I mind."


    Xing Feng''s speechless eyes turn white. You are the master. What have I become?

 Chapter 479

    The damage caused by the energy cannon is amazing. The formation of the mutant army has been disrupted, because their continuous attacks are hard to regroup. Zhou Zhijun, who is in charge of the commander-in-chief, uses the radio to gather the mutant as much as possible. But when they try to move closer to the left zombie heap, not only the peak army will stop them, but the zombies will attack them, after all, the funeral Corpses are not their true allies. They attack everyone.


    Similarly, the only way for them to get closer to the right is the rear. Although there are zombies in the rear, they are not threatened by their combat effectiveness. However, Zhou Zhijun''s memory is that they are zombies, and their brains are not stupid. He still noticed that the whole battlefield was isolated by a mysterious force. Once they got back to the end of the rear, they waited Their only way is to die. He has received the news that their mutant was tortured and killed before. There are ten level powers in the other camp. They suffered a lot in number originally, and they can persist until now, because of their mutant''s strong fighting ability.


    Now they have both weapons of mass destruction and Level-10 powers. The advantage of mutators has been completely wiped out. If they are trapped again, only death will wait for them.


    "Chief!"


    The front of the artillery is still bombarded, and all the mutants are counting on their leader. Zhou Zhijun, with leopard print on his face, frowns: "back up, try to gather up the troops, and be ready to change the retreat route at any time."


    We can only fight and retreat, depending on the situation.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he had the order again, all the mutants were in a state of mind. When they retreated, they always opened their shields to prevent the range of the energy cannon from suddenly increasing.


    "Criminal squad, the mutant has retreated."


    Their change was soon detected, and Xing Feng nodded: "keep moving forward, don''t stop shelling. As long as we keep chasing, they can only be forced into the decisive field we set up."


    "Yes."


    The person in charge of delivering the order at the peak ran out. The wireless walkie talkie''s communication range was limited, and the network was isolated again. They could only rely on human to transmit messages. All the people in charge of running errands were speed enhancing system powers. No matter how weak they were, they had their necessary existence at special times.


    "In an hour, we have pushed forward most of the cities. Those mutated people should gather in this position now. They will definitely seek opportunities to break through, not give them that chance. The peak army on both wings will press a little harder, but pay attention not to cross the border, so as not to enter the range of the energy gun, causing unnecessary injuries."


    With a tablet in his hand, Xing Feng has been repeatedly studying maps, predicting the retreat routes of mutant people, and cutting off any chance that they might escape from life.


    "Lend me your sculptor and I''ll go to the right wing to help you inform."


    In the absence of yunche, Xing Feng was only focused on fighting. Feiye could not help feeling a little bored and was ready to add some seasoning to the fight.


    "Shh!"


    Turning his head to look at him, Xing Feng whistled, and the sound of the firecrackers was deafening, almost completely covering up the whistle. After the carving of the king, he heard it and dived down from the sky. Without waiting for Xing Feng to speak, Fei Ye sat on the back of the king and said, "go to the right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eagle king subconsciously looked at Xing Feng. He nodded his head and then flew out.


    "After carving, go to the left and tell HaoLing them..."


    He didn''t go to tangle up with Fei Ye''s affairs. Xing Feng simply said the task content once. Although Fei Ye always teased him, he knew better than anyone that he could not make trouble for them. In this battlefield, there is no one more trustworthy than him.


    "Ah Toxic... "


    "What a poison Let''s go... "


    "Ah..."


    About ten minutes later, the army of mutants, who had not been able to reorganize, was in a mess again. The strong poisonous smoke mixed in the smoke and saltpetres and permeated their camp. When they noticed it, many mutants were covered with poisonous smoke. Some of them were corroded into a pool of blood and water on the spot. Some of them were poisoned in some parts of their bodies and began to be corrupted Corrode, this poison is very domineering. Even if it is touched a little, the whole body will be swallowed quickly.


    "Ah My legs... "


    Such screams can be heard all the time. In order to survive, some mutants have to cut their arms or thighs. Those mutants with poisonous smoke on their bodies or heads can only watch their bodies erode rapidly. Zhou Zhijun, who has received the news, can only let the team retreat at a faster speed to evacuate the range of poisonous smoke. At the same time, he also sent nine level mutants to look for them If you want to find a poison power, the poison smoke doesn''t have eyes. It''s impossible to only corrode them. Since they are the only ones who are corroded now, it proves that the poison power must be close to them. Only by finding and killing them can you completely prevent the poison smoke from spreading.


    "Eagle king, go to the left."


    But feiye is not stupid. How can he stay in a place waiting to be besieged? Finally, a cloud of poisonous smoke was released to send to the mutator by using the wind system. Feiye rode the king Diao to transfer his position. The distance between the left and right sides was very large. Those who wanted to find him had to be exhausted."It''s still such a mess."


    Receiving the news, Xing Feng murmured, "speed up the progress, let the team of Zhou go ahead, let the pioneer spread the air and move forward, be careful not to get poisoned."


    Feiye''s poison is so domineering that you can see how fast the mutant retreats.


    "Yes."


    The herald retreated quickly. The battle went on more smoothly because of feiye''s joining in. I don''t know how many times faster. The number of mutated people is rapidly decreasing. At the beginning, the poisonous smoke is still available to the naked eye, and gradually becomes colorless and tasteless. Many mutated people died, and the disabled are accumulating. All the mutated people of level 9 are sent to kill him, but he They didn''t even see a hair of feiye. They were good at hiding their own killers, and they were easy to bear. They were higher than them. Even if they stood in front of them, they could not recognize him.


    "Damn it, it''s such a good fight. Faye is not so strong."


    Meng gang and others, who are in the front, roared excitedly as they fired their guns. The battle was more smooth than they expected. The joining of Fei Ye undoubtedly made them even stronger.


    "That''s it. Keep going!"


    Zhou Zeyu also shouted the order of attack at the top of his voice. At the same time, he had to control the tornado to open the road in front of him. There was no way. The poison didn''t have eyes. They didn''t want to be corroded like mutant people, or their limbs were broken and disabled.


    The battle continued. From morning to night, and from night to morning, the mutant was forced to retreat. The number of mutant was reduced by more than half. On the other hand, on the side of Chaoyang peak, the more energetic they were, the more crazy they were attacking. When yunche went out of the space, the mutant had been forced into the finals they had scheduled The number has plummeted to just a few thousand.


    "Done?"


    Seeing yunche, Xing Feng raised his head and smiled at him. He didn''t know when he would come back. Feiye also showed his usual evil smile. Yunche nodded: "Xiaoran has broken through level 10, and I have made a contract with him. Now he is still in the green pool. I''ll pick him up when the battle is over."


    It''s easier to help Yunran upgrade than he thought. He was going to break through level 10. After drinking his blood, he immediately broke through. However, the zombie breakthrough needs strong energy. In case of any accident, he stayed in and paid attention to him until he was sure that he would not have anything, so he sent him to Bitan.


    "Just in time for the showdown."


    It''s another day and night. It''s almost over.


    "You are not so fast."


    He thought it would take another day.


    "It''s all somebody''s credit."


    Xing Feng shrugs his shoulders and looks at someone. Fei Ye is not modest at all: "too much."


    "All right, stop bickering. Let''s go."


    Looking at the two men with bad temper, yunche''s expression was restrained. Qingtian Dao suddenly appeared in his palm, and Xing Feng immediately became serious: "the energy gun stops attacking and forces are gathered."


    "Yes!"


    Under his command, the bombardment of the energy cannon soon stopped, and the peak armies on both wings quickly drew closer to the middle. At the same time, the coastal southwest army led by Wang Guoan quickly blocked the zombies for them, and isolated a clean battlefield for them. The battle involved millions of people and zombies. The scale of the battle was so large that it was almost over.


    At the peak, under the leadership of Chu HaoLing, the group surrounded the rest of the mutants. Xing fengyunche and Fei Ye rode the Diaoyang sculpture to the front of the battlefield. At this time, they were facing the mutants.


    "Zhou Zhijun, I didn''t expect to see you again in such an occasion. I didn''t get a chance last time. I''ll take you on the last trip in person this time!"


    With that, yunche directly raised his knife and rushed into thousands of mutated people alone. Feiye followed closely, and Xing Feng ordered: "encircle and kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Under his command, Zhao Gang and other close-up powers rushed to the mutant immediately, while Shen Rui and other Jin departments opened fire from a long distance and were responsible for containing them. Most of the people in Chaoyang were legitimately military men. The battle of this scale focused on coordination and tactics, but the peak was different. They were all wild. Once yunche rushed, they rushed in, which seemed chaotic, But they cooperate with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The yunche people have not arrived yet. The thundering thunder snake has fallen from the sky, bombarding the mutant people in a large area. The feiye behind him can''t be attacked with poison, but at the same time, a dozen hurricanes have gathered up and swept towards the mutant people fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    Two ten levels attack from the sky and the ground at the same time. Even the nine level mutators can''t bear it. Besides, most of them are seven or eight levels. There are only a dozen of nine level mutators. The hit mutators scream and scream. The escaped mutators are trapped by the surging peak people before they are lucky enough to start the battle.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Yunche, the first one who rushed into the battlefield, swept the battlefield with a giant sabre. His power was upgraded to the strongest level. He killed several mutated people and protected them. Feiye also controlled the wind blade to attack constantly and tried to surround the mutated people who were desperately trying to follow him. They didn''t have any words, but they cooperated with each other. It seemed that they had practiced thousands of times. The addition of the criminal front was more like a form In their region, there is no possibility of survival for any mutant."Touch..."


    "Oh, level 9. I finally met a decent opponent."


    All of a sudden, the broadsword condensed from the water system came down from the sky, and it aimed at yunche''s head. Qingtian Dao cut the broadsword as soon as it was wielded. Yunche felt the power level of the other side. Yunche jumped in front of him with a precise leap, and his arm swung between them. The blade wind with the force of thunder kept cutting at the other side. The Ninth level bear was physically strong and blocked all attacks with his claws Hit.

 Chapter 480

    Yunche''s thunder system and air system are both abilities that can be attacked remotely and near. But because of the giant saber in hand, he usually chooses to attack near. No matter how strong his body is, so far, no one can bear the direct killing of giant saber except the black feather who becomes holy in body. Although the Ninth level bear people block all yunche''s attacks, they are just the sabre wind that giant saber cuts.


    "Ah..."


    When yunche flies close to him and Qingtian Dao splits his head, the bear man uses his own body to fight against it directly. But this time, Qingtian Dao cuts his arm directly. The bear man screams and retreats quickly. His face is full of naked disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his invincible body would be broken by a small knife.


    "Don''t be afraid, you still have one hand."


    A bloody smile mark is outlined on the lip. Yunche approaches again with a giant knife. He knows that the fierce bear dare not contact him any more, and runs back.


    "Touch!"


    Yunche''s speed does not decrease. The other hand condenses the air cannon to hit the bear''s back accurately, which makes his tall body stagger and almost never fall. However, it seems that the bear man is also experienced in fighting. He holds the broken arm''s hand and shakes it back, and the water system condenses into a giant dragon roaring towards yunche.


    "Touch!"


    In the case of pure power fight, yunche is level 10 and the other is level 9. It is clear who is stronger and who is weaker, and the water can conduct electricity. After cutting through the water dragon, yunche condenses a thunder snake to chase the other side along the water on the ground.


    "No, ah..."


    The bear man stared at him, and his huge body was violently shaken by the thunder snake. He could not move any more. In the blink of an eye, yunche had already caught up with him, and Qingtian Dao mercilessly cut his neck.


    "Touch!"


    After all, it''s level 9. At the critical moment, Xiong Ren condenses the water saber again to block the giant saber. Although the water saber is cut to pieces at the moment of contact with the blade of the giant saber, the contact of this second also gives Xiong Ren the chance to escape from the giant saber. Xiong Ren kicks his legs and jumps back quickly, but


    "Playing with water in front of me, don''t you want to die?"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Ah ah..."


    Yunche seems to have been prepared for a long time. Several thundersnakes are in the water at the same time. The bear who just took off was split down in an instant. The thunder force of level 10, plus yunche''s thunder system, was tempered by nine days of thunder robbery. The bear was knocked out of his wits by the thunder. His tall body fell to the ground convulsively. Although he was not dead, he was electrified and could not escape at all.


    "Die!"


    Yunche flies to cut the bear man in half with a knife approaching Qingtian Dao. The bear man who can''t move when he is bombarded by thunder can only look at his own body. They claim to be able to fight with level 10 powers, but the opponent can''t be such a pervert as yunche. Look, this is the end. Level 9 mutant can''t stand his abuse at all.


    "Touch..."


    The peak army all surged up, and all the mutants were entwined. Yunche, Xing Feng, feiye and yuntamang, four of them were all of level 10, and their power attributes were more and more abnormal. Level 9 mutants were just like paper paste in front of them, let alone level 7 and 8 mutants. In addition, the peak of Chaoyang was basically level 8 and level 9, and thousands of mutants were making people difficult The speed of confidence disappears.


    "I found you at last."


    Standing in front of Zhou Zhijun with a knife, yunche was covered with blood and murderous spirit. He had just forced two top eight players back. Zhou Zhijun frowned and said, "do you know me?"


    They all have intelligence. Even if they have no memory, they know what they have lost. However, under the influence of internal chip and animal desire, they will never think about it. Yunche is not the first time to target him. Zhou Zhijun is puzzled.


    "I know you before, but we are enemies, so I have no pressure to kill you."


    No matter how many people are killed, Qingtian Dao, which is not stained with blood, points straight at him, said yunche with full murderous spirit. For him, what stands in front of him is just a high-level mutant who must be killed, and there is nothing else.


    "It depends on your ability!"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Zhou Zhijun''s eyes are shining, his leopard print is darker, and his arms are shaking, countless golden flying blades are shooting towards yunche.


    "Bang Bang...... "


    In yunche''s hand, Qingtian Dao seems to have its own consciousness. In the turning room, there are all the flying blades coming down. In the same time, Xing Fengfei night and yuntama, who are fighting with level 9 mutants, feel that Zhou Zhijun should be better than any other mutants. They all take a look at them and see that yunche is more flexible. They don''t want to help.


    "Touch..."


    Unexpectedly, he stopped all his attacks. Zhou Zhigang''s eyes were full of shock. He coagulated two guns with both hands, then jumped to open the distance between them, and tried to fly his kite remotely. Yunche taunted: "I don''t know if you notice, but I''m also a remote wizard.""Touch and roar..."


    As he said, yunche retreated and gave up his usual giant saber. Yunche congealed the heavy air cannon and bombarded him. The weapon congealed from the power is good. It doesn''t need to be filled with shells at all. As long as the power is abundant, it can shoot continuously. Moreover, the air cannon is still invisible, and the bombing area is larger than the twin guns of Jin series, no matter Zhou Zhijun He can completely block his offensive line wherever he shoots.


    "Touch..."


    "Well..."


    When two people shoot at each other, there will always be times when they can''t avoid it. Especially yunche''s air cannon is very strange, completely invisible, and can only be caught by feeling. Zhou Zhijun is positively concentrated without checking, and the whole person is blown upside down. However, because he changes the physical strength of the person, he doesn''t directly kill him.


    "Touch..."


    Yunche didn''t give him a chance to breathe either. He went straight to his body and made him fly in the sky. No matter how strong the mutant body can stand such blood abuse, Zhou Zhijun felt that his body was going to fall apart. He tried to solve the floating state many times, but all failed.


    "Touch!"


    Until he died, Zhou Zhijun''s body was floating in the mid air. After breaking his golden body, yunche fired more quickly, and three or two times, he was completely destroyed.


    "The leader is dead..."


    I don''t know who called out. The rest of the mutants were all in a mess. People at the peak of Chaoyang seized the opportunity to kill them in an all-round way.


    "Touch..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Earthquake?"


    "The array is broken..."


    When the last mutant fell, it was too late for us to cheer. The ground suddenly rocked like the rolling waves, and the border shrouded in the battlefield disappeared instantly. It was not only the people at the peak of the sun, but also the soldiers and powers who were holding the corpse. What''s more, the corpse stopped attacking at the same time, and ran around in a wild roar.


    At the same time, the undersea palace


    "poof!"


    The Xuan soul sitting on the ground suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The bright and white light circle around him broke instantly, and the whole undersea palace shook violently as if it was about to collapse.


    "Old man!"


    Seeing this, black feather roars and pours at him. Xuan soul raises his hand to stop him from touching, turns his head and throws him a placatory smile, pinches the blood on his lips and murmurs: "Xuan Tian breaks the ban, and here will collapse soon. Go to find Yun Che. Xuan Tian will probably go to him directly."


    "Dammit, can you change back to the original?"


    Black feather also knows the seriousness of the matter. He rarely quarrels with him. His eyes are full of worries. Although he doesn''t like his character, he is always his father, as the master said, and it''s not his fault to leave him behind. Seeing him spit blood, his heart is struggling as if he saw the master fall.


    "Well..."


    Xuan soul by the action of wiping the corners of his mouth to cover the bottom of his eyes, shaking his head said: "I''m afraid not."


    "Well, come on to my back and I''ll take you out. They''re at the seaside, and they''ll be there soon."


    It''s impossible for Heiyu to think that it''s all in this way. Xuanpo is still following his routine. He immediately lies down to help him climb on his back. Where he can''t see it, xuanpo''s eyes show a smile. He doesn''t forget to climb on his back and lie on his back, so as to avoid him falling. Heiyu still wraps his body with his own hair like xiaopang Chen.


    "Get down."


    Later, he told me that Heiyu rushed out of the palace with four hoofs. At the same time, the underwater palace turned into a place where the clouds disappeared. Xuanshen, who was lying on the back of Heiyu, looked back, closed his eyes and leaned on his son''s back. There was a faint smile mark between his bloody lips. His son grew so fast that he never seemed to hold him. This was the first time that they relied on each other So close.


    I don''t know if Ling Yin is going back. If he goes back and finds that his son is missing, will he be worried? I think so. Although the son said that he was the one they asked every time they met, his understanding of Lingyin should be that he knew that his son had a good life, so he only paid attention to his situation, right?


    Think of here, the deep soul lips smile deeper, fast, soon he can see Lingyin, a family of three reunited, this day, he did not know how many years to wait.


    "Hey, old man, don''t pass out, you''re losing the face of the beast."


    Before the water splashed out, Heiyu''s special concern spread to xuanpo''s ears. The latter sat up on his back, closed his eyes and forced all the sea creatures that had gone rampant because of the sensation back to him. Then he smiled and said, "if I really don''t use it, would you rather not call me dad?"


    "Whoa!"


    "You know."


    Black feather splashed out and took him straight to the seaside base. The soldiers in charge of the guard were still wondering how the sea animals suddenly disappeared. When they saw the dark giant appeared, they immediately put themselves into a state of intense preparation. They didn''t recognize him until the distance between black feather and them was getting closer and closer. They immediately ordered everyone not to start.Xuanpo, sitting on black feather''s back, looks at the world that he and Xuantian developed together. His eyes are full of sadness. How beautiful the world used to be. Under the leadership of Xuantian, although there are disputes, it is still very prosperous in general. But now, the aura in the air is not enough. All the people in the base are thin and gaunt, which is still living water It''s one of the best bases. People in other bases are afraid that it''s worse. When they get out of the base and see the corpses full of potholes and hollows from afar, Xuan soul''s grief is even worse.


    Xuantian, do you really feel no pain when you see such a world?


    Looking up at the clear sky, Xuan soul shed a pathetic tear for the mortals. This world can''t go on like this. If Yun Che can''t kill Xuan Tian, he will ask him to bring all the remaining people into his space and destroy all of them by himself!

 Chapter 481

    Top of the world


    "Ha ha Xuanpo, you finally lost to me Ha ha... "


    With a loud noise, the world''s highest peak suddenly collapses. In the dust, a tall and upright figure rises out of the sky. Xuantian''s unrestrained smile spreads all over the land of Shenzhou. He leans down in the air and looks down at the world below. Xuantian''s pretty face can''t be seen at all. No one knows what he''s thinking, is it sad? Every one of this space Inch of land has his breath. He personally developed this space which had nothing, but now it is this dilapidated appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you come back to life after catching yunche."


    Xuantian looks down and mumbles to himself, as if he is whispering in the lover''s ear. Next second, he suddenly raises his head and says: "xuanpo, do you want to stop me?"


    At the end of the speech, the tall figure disappeared abruptly, and no one could be seen in the boundless sky.


    The sudden vibration of the battlefield of the seaside base caused the riots of the zombies and the panic of the people. In case of any accident, Tan Wei Yimo Wenyang, who had been back to God, gave an urgent order to the generals commanding the battle on the battlefield to withdraw their troops quickly. All of them were people who had seen the strong wind and waves. The generals also quickly withdrew from the shock and ordered the troops to be gathered quickly Move back quickly.


    "It''s Xuantian."


    At the same time, yunche in the battlefield looked up at the sky, with a somewhat indifferent look, unable to see too much happiness, anger and sorrow. Xing Fengfei looked at each other at night and nodded: "well, only he could cause such a disturbance."


    At this moment, it finally came. Maybe Xuantian is near them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yunche suddenly laughs and comes to fight. He has no way to go. Let alone kill Xuantian. Even if he doesn''t kill him, Xuantian has already stared at him. No, to be right, he''s staring at the inner spirit of his space. Sooner or later, there''s a fight between them. The difference is whether he wants to find Xuantian or Xuantian wants to find him.


    Reaching for his shoulder, Xing Feng said in a deep voice, "I will be with you."


    "This is not your fight alone."


    Feiye looks at him with a smile. In the past, they missed the battle between him and the four gods because they were closed. This time, they will face it together with them, and will never let him fall alone again. Even if he is really going to die, they will accompany him.


    "And us!"


    The members of the Chaoyang summit home team brush forward together, and there is no fear on everyone''s face. In the last three years, what kind of coquettish life they have learned, they have lived long enough. They have never been afraid of death.


    "Look at you one by one. Your expression is frightening. Please give me some relaxation. It''s just a mysterious sky. It''s OK for us to abuse ten of him like that."


    drop from the clouds, and suddenly they make complaints about the change of their faces. All the expressions are stiff and twisted. A professional tucksbill suddenly falls from the sky: "master, you see, your face can block any form of attack. If he really comes, you will not be able to get a big deal of what you want to do at that station."


    With the sound of the sound, the giant approached in an instant.


    "Touch..."


    After the king carving in the sky and the six war animals following Ye Xingchen, their legs suddenly softened, and they all fell on their knees. Their bodies trembled reflexively. Not only that, but also the zombies were stirred again because of their presence. But this time, instead of going away, they all fell on the ground trembling, and their mouths kept sobbing.


    "Lord beast!"


    After the carving, the voice of the eight deviant beasts, such as the wolf king, was shaking out of proportion. It was not like them at all.


    "Lord beast?"


    Ye Xingchen and others raised their heads to look at the black feather. Then they noticed that there was a man who was very delicate and beautiful on his back. He was dressed as an ancient man. Half of his long silver hair was fixed with a jade hairpin, half of it was naturally hanging down, and it was scattered behind him at will. His whole body was spotless, just like the legendary relegated immortal, which gave people a kind of sacredness and inviolability Strong perception, let alone a few variation beasts, is that these people unconsciously yearn for him.


    "Hey, old man, control your ability. Don''t bully them


    Black feather suddenly turned his head, and the old man''s two words suddenly changed the whole atmosphere. Everyone, including yunche, could not help twitching around his mouth. It''s hard for him to be Xuan soul. Where does human Xuan soul seem to be related to the old man''s two words?


    "Xuan soul, the head of the water Unicorn family, has seen the great God of Ming Che, the great God of black Qu, and the great God of Haoyue!"


    However, xuanpo is not influenced by his son at all. His slender body suddenly swoops in front of xingfengyunche and feiye. He bends down respectfully towards the three men. Feiye doesn''t care to raise his eyebrows. Xingfeng is silent. Only yunche smiles and says, "xuanpo is welcome. Thanks to you. You are here. Xuantian must have broken the ban.""Well, it has come."


    Xuanpo raises his head and looks at a certain place in the sky. Yunche and others are shocked. They follow his line of sight and seem to feel their gaze. A huge twisted vortex suddenly appears in the distant sky. Xuantian, dressed in the same clothes of the ancients, with golden crown and hair tied in a boa robe, walks out of the vortex and steps on the empty ground, In the blink of an eye, they came to the front of them. The restless zombies knelt down together. Except for those who had already contracted with yunche, they all knelt down unconsciously. Even though they didn''t want to kneel in their hearts, their bodies didn''t listen to them, and everyone was shocked in their hearts.


    At this time, all of them think of the rumors that Xing Feng deliberately let people out. Xuantian, is this person the Xuantian who is known as the master of the earth? At first, they thought that all this was made up. Unexpectedly, it was true. They couldn''t believe it. In front of him, they could not even lift their heads.


    "Xuanpo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are as sacred as you were thousands of years ago."


    Xuantian didn''t attack them at once. No, he didn''t even look at them. His eyes only focused on the black soul with silver hair and no wind. Maybe at the bottom of his eyes, only the black soul was worthy of his eyes.


    "You are the same. Nothing has changed."


    Standing in front of him in the air, xuanpo smiled gracefully, and looked at the shivering zombie kneeling on the ground not far away: "you will feel heartache when you see these?"


    He asked him this question many years ago. Xuantian shed tears at that time. For this reason, he closed the door to develop an antidote. Unexpectedly


    "Why do you feel heartache? Soon, they will all disappear from the world. "


    With a haughty pick of the eyebrow peak, xuantianyi glances at yunche. As long as he gets his inner spirit and lets the strong spirit flow into the space in a moment, the zombies born due to the lack of spirit will disappear immediately. The rest of the human beings, he will teach them to practice again, repair their mistakes, put the space back on the right track, and when everything is done, he will Feisheng, go to the last position to find the bitch who stole the spirit vein in that year, and tear him to pieces!


    "Xuantian, you still don''t understand. You have made all this. Why do you just want to kill them? If you would, they could have been good. "


    Xuanpo looks at him disappointed. Xuantian has been completely demonized and is no longer the one he knows.


    "What I don''t understand is you. What''s wrong with me trying to get everything back on track? You are my guardian beast, not only don''t help me, but also suppress me. You are not worthy to be a guardian beast. "


    His words seemed to stimulate him. Xuantian angrily pointed at him, but xuanpo shook his head in his eyes: "you are wrong. I am never your guardian beast. My duty is to protect this space, help you develop it, and supervise you, so as to prevent you from doing evil as the master of the space."


    This is true, but it is also cruel. In fact, the master of the space is just a coolie. God has given him a lot of power, and at the same time, he has been restrained and imprisoned. If there is a mistake, the beast can directly wipe him out. After he rises, the space has nothing to do with him. He goes to the last position, which is a common one It''s just the cultivator. The only advantage that can be reserved in the last aspect is that as the life God body of the creator God, there are thousands of spaces like this. Every space owner is the life God body. When they all fly up, the life God body seems to be less valuable.


    "So you''re going to suppress me, aren''t you?"


    Xuantian''s face suddenly became sinister, almost gnashing his teeth and staring at Xuanshen. His eyes were full of killing intention, which seemed to condense into a substantial form.


    "To suppress you is to hope that you can reflect on yourself. If you are completely disappointed, it is not to suppress, but to eliminate directly."


    In the face of his monstrous murderous spirit, xuanpo was unmoved and still smiled indifferently. In addition, there was no extra expression.


    "Come on, you don''t kill me because you don''t dare, xuansoul. Don''t think I don''t know. You are waiting for the big chance to appear. You also want to make this space full of spirit again. Let me lead to flying thunder robbery again. If you can, he will even help me to get rid of it. Because you want to get rid of me and go back to the divine world, you don''t care what this space will become."


    Xuantian was driven crazy by him to roar. Once, his most trusted thing was Xuanfeng. No matter what he said or did, he believed and never doubted. But since he imprisoned himself on the top of the world, his trust and care for him all turned into hate. At this time, he thought of what he had said and did other things, and the idea was totally different.


    "I don''t deny that I really want to go back to the divine world, because there are still people who are very important to me waiting for me, but Xuantian, I also care about this space, and I used to make friends with you."


    In fact, before he came out of the undersea palace, he thought he didn''t care. But when he saw the tragedy of the world with his own eyes, his heartache told him that he cared. Everything in the world has spirit, and spirit will have feelings, and he was no exception."Well, I''ll trust you again. As long as you force yunche to hand over the inner Earth Spirit and kill him, and let the world return to its normal orbit, I will lead you to fly up to the thunderbolt and cross the dragon to help you return to the divine world."


    Deep looking at him half ring, Xuantian suddenly said in a loud voice, the voice almost spread all over the whole land, standing below yunche and others subconsciously frown, listen to his tone, as if he is his bag of things? It''s a really unpleasant feeling. It''s not only yunche, but also Xing fengfeiye and others. Apart from their previous lives, they are invincible in their own fields and have never been so underestimated.

 Chapter 482

    The reason why Xuantian is so loud is not so much that he really believes in xuanpo, but that he deliberately stirs up the relationship between xuanpo and yunche. Even if he doesn''t know a lot of things, he saw earlier that xuanpo is standing with yunche and their relationship is even better than he imagined. Moreover, once he hates them, how can he trust him as before?


    How can the mysterious spirit not see such a clumsy means of provocation? To Xuantian, he has been completely disappointed.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Finally, he gave him a cold look. Xuan soul turned around and went back to yunche''s side. Xuantian''s beautiful face, which was floating in the air, suddenly twisted and changed its shape. His hands were unconsciously clenched into fists and roared wildly at his back: "why don''t you agree? Xuanpo, we used to be the most tacit partner, and the world was built up by us, bit by bit. Are you so desperate? "


    The opposite of hate is actually care. Because he cares too much, he will hate so much. Xuantian himself may not find out that he wants to be recognized by xuanpo.


    Unfortunately, xuanpo has been completely disappointed with him, and it is impossible to respond to him.


    "Xuanpo, haven''t you forgotten our bet?"


    Seeing that he didn''t even turn his head back, Xuantian suddenly changed his face again, which was like a split personality. The previous loss of control seemed to be the illusion of others.


    "No."


    Looking up at him, xuanpo turns to yunche and says, "it''s up to you."


    He didn''t say about gambling. He believed that yunche would not misunderstand them. Although at the beginning, he did have the idea of using or luring yunche, he didn''t have any idea of using after knowing that yunche was the big chance he was waiting for.


    "Well."


    To his line of sight, yunche nodded firmly, and Xuantian scorned: "by him? Five steps up? "


    The level of cultivation is the same as the level of power. It''s more difficult to improve later. For a small level, the power gap is often the difference between heaven and earth. Xuantian is the peak of the ascent. Many years ago, it was natural that yunche didn''t rise to the fifth level of cultivation. That''s why he didn''t do it until now. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think yunche would His opponent.


    "By me, I don''t want my heart and soul? It depends on whether you have the ability to take it. "


    Yunche rises from the void. Xing Fengfei looks at each other in the night, but they don''t keep up. They look up at each other.


    "Arrogant boy!"


    Xuantian is full of disdain and ridicule, yunche is not moved, still using garbage words to stimulate him: "is it arrogance, you try not to know? Xuantian, are you afraid of me


    "I will be afraid of you?"


    Xuantian is furious. He''s afraid of xuanpo. OK, in his mind, there are millions of zombies on the scene. Only xuanpo is the only one who can kill him. Others, hum, also deserve it?


    "Let''s have a fight. It''s a matter of time."


    Ignoring his anger, yunche ruffian took out his ears and didn''t put him at the bottom of his eyes. Xuantiangui is the master of this space. How ever was he so despised? At that time, the whole body was actually put out, and thousands of golden mansions were gushing out, sweeping the whole battlefield, like a raging fire, making people suffocate from the bottom of their hearts with fear.


    "Roar..."


    The zombies, who had been lying on the ground, roared and rushed towards the human beings. The controlled human beings lifted the ban, and the battlefield where the truce did not last for a while fought again.


    "Up!"


    At the command of Xing Feng, Chaoyang summit group immediately led the summit army to join in the battle. In fact, even if they didn''t join in, a large number of zombies rushed towards them. Xuantian didn''t want to fight in a scuffle, but to contain xuansoul, so that he didn''t have time to intervene in the battle between him and yunche, and wouldn''t stab him in the back.


    Xuantian can control the zombie, and xuanpo can also control the zombie beast. At the moment when the zombie is restless, xuanpo''s whole body is shining white, spreading like a ripple. The zombie beast crawling under the influence of the divine beast immediately roars and attacks the zombie, and becomes a temporary partner of human beings to fight against the zombie with them.


    "To this extent?"


    Yunche is not willing to show weakness with his mouth curled. His momentum is also released. Suddenly, the strong wind is rolling. He is interwoven with Xuantian and jinmang, fearlessly resisting the pressure from the master of the space.


    For a time, the whole sky was changeable and strange. The battle had not begun. The momentum of the two men alone was enough to make people cry that their legs were soft. They seemed to be fighting, and they all wanted to press each other''s head. But they were masters of different space. Yunche''s accomplishments were a little lower than Xuantian''s, but he was one of the seven gods in the world of the gods, After two generations of life and countless battles, it can completely make up for the gap in cultivation.


    "Touch..."


    All of a sudden, Xuantian moved, and saw his body shape flickering, and he put out a palm towards yunche. The invisible palm wind turned into a golden hand, which was totally condensed by real Qi and rushed to yunche opposite with the power of Taishan Mountain."Hum!"


    Yunche snorted coldly, fearless. Instead of calling out the giant sabre, he made a fist and hit directly in the air, hitting a silver light like a dragon, roaring and colliding with the golden hand.


    "Boom..."


    The most direct collision between the two ascents must be earth shaking. It''s just a tentative fight. The real fight is far more than that.


    "So you want to rob my inner Earth Spirit and kill me? It seems that it''s not enough to see. Let''s find a unique way. "


    After a strike, yunche not only did not stop, but also became more arrogant, giving people the attitude that he really did not put the other side at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Humph, arrogant boy!"


    Xuantian snorts coldly. He is no longer polite. His momentum rises abruptly. His hands are raised above his head. His whole body is full of Qi and Qi. It is as heavy as a thousand gold. The golden power turns into a red flame in everyone''s astonished eyes. It is almost all over the sky. It seems that he wants to burn the void. The burning flames are constantly rolling and controlled in Xuantian Under the control, it has condensed into a huge fire dragon. The fire dragon is completely transformed by real Qi. It is vivid and helps to fight like a mountain peak. The dragon eye seems to shoot cold light. Anyone who sees this scene cannot help but feel cold.


    "Boom..."


    Xuantian''s hands swung, and the fire dragon like the mountain suddenly rolled up in the air. The mouth of the Dragon seemed to be a dragon chant, but it didn''t make a sound, but it spewed out a thick golden red flame, which was ten meters thick and strong enough to hurl ferociously at yunche. From the flame, yunche felt a wave of energy that destroyed the sky and the earth, and his mind immediately coagulated, and looked at it as if it was going to smash The flame on him, yunche suddenly retreated rapidly.


    "Touch..."


    When Xuantian thought that he wanted to escape, yunche suddenly punched. Facing the horrible flame pillar, he was still fearless. His fist was fierce and fierce. Each fist seemed to have the power of cutting the sky and cutting the earth. He directly collided with the flame pillar in the front. Each blow shook the void and trembled. The sky trembled. The silver fist shattered the flame pillar.


    "Roar..."


    But this time, the fight did not end. A dragon chant suddenly saw the sky thoroughly. The fire dragon was full of terrible pressure. He opened his mouth and swallowed up yunche''s silver. After swallowing his silver, the fire dragon seemed to become more huge and fierce. He carried the incomparable pressure and roared to break the void and opened his mouth towards yunche.


    "See how long you can be arrogant."


    Xuantian''s voice is ironic and cold. Yunche rarely answers, and his body moves rapidly in the sky. It''s almost impossible to catch him. Only Xing Fengfei night and Xuanshen Heiyu noticed that yunche''s right hand is covered with a little fine light. Qingtian Dao appears suddenly. The powerful real Qi pours into the blade instantly, and yunche cuts back at the fire dragon chasing him ¡£


    This time, yunche used not the power, but the real Qi that was really cultivated by himself. When the blade wind broke away from the blade, it exploded. The silver light almost covered the clouds and covered the sun. Even the fire dragon''s brilliance was completely covered by it. Look carefully, the silver light is actually a huge blade, almost occupying half of the sky.


    "Come on, keep swallowing, I can''t hold you!"


    With the voice of yunche falling, the blade turned into a huge blade goes towards the roaring and crushing. It''s as powerful as Mount Tai, and its sword is sharp.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The huge blade collides with the fire dragon fiercely. In a moment, the sharp light spreads all over the sky, and the terrible wave rushes to the sky, as if the sky is shaking. Fortunately, before the collision of the two great moves, xuanpo lifts his hand to separate the battlefield on the ground from the battlefield in the sky. Otherwise, even if the people below are swept by Yu Wei, they may turn into powder in an instant The body of the psionic or zombie, or the zombie beast, cannot withstand such a powerful crush.


    "Impossible!"


    The light disappeared, and what remained for a second was the huge blade made by yunche. Xuantian''s eyes widened incredulously, and a little color of horror appeared on his face. His eyes immediately focused on the giant Dao in his hand: "artifact, there is artifact in your hand."


    Before, he had not seen the giant saber, and was quite afraid of it. But at that time, he was just a ghost, unable to feel the power of the artifact. At this time, he saw again, and recognized that the artifact in his hand was the artifact, and it may be the best artifact, which can''t be wrong. Although this position can only forge the artifact at most, the blessing of that power was ignored What is the level gap of five levels, not a artifact?


    His big eyes can''t help but float full of greed, artifact, he must get it, so even if xuanpo suddenly starts, he has no power of World War I.


    "So strong!"


    For the first time, he felt his brother''s strength so intuitively that he used to be able to solve the battle with only his powers. He didn''t even need his hand, or use his full power. He didn''t want to use his full power. Let alone, he was already known as Southwest first, China first, but these people who are close to him all know that that is not all his strength at all, he can be stronger, but they do not know how strong he can be. Today, they finally know."Fucking pervert."


    also noticed that Zhou Zeyu''s side Tucao, the power of Yun CHO, is beyond doubt. They usually make complaints about their efforts to catch up with him. They thought the gap between them was not very big. At this moment, they knew what was wrong. Nima, they are directly separated by a abnormal distance, how to break it? In this life, they don''t want to catch up with him, because they are not abnormal!


    This chapter has been written for more than three hours It''s so hard. It''s almost over. The more we get to the end, the less we dare to be careless

 Chapter 483

    "It''s too strong. Is it fucking human?"


    "It seems that they are in another field, not in the same world as us..."


    "They''re not using powers, are they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yunche has used his weapons. The earth master is still barehanded... "


    "Fuck..."


    It''s not only their own people who pay attention to the battle at any time. All the people in this battlefield quietly pay attention to the confrontation between them. After the fierce collision and explosion, there are many debates in the battlefield. Everyone doesn''t believe what they see. The earth master is fierce and the clouds are clear. The blade wind cut from the sky can occupy the majority of the sky, and also occupy the upper wind In the past, it was always said that yunche was the most powerful power in Southwest China, but many people have no idea. Today, they have opened their eyes, not only the most powerful in Southwest China, but also the second stronger one in the whole Chinese country. But they are worried about it. After all, the owner of the earth seems to be stronger, and the shame of being forced to kneel before is very clear. If yunche can''t To suppress Xuantian is really destroyed by him. Then they can''t live in humiliation forever?


    "Cloud team, come on!"


    "Cloud team, come on!"


    I don''t know who called out suddenly. In an instant, the whole battlefield sounded a uniform cheering sound. They all hoped that yunche could win!


    "Hum!"


    Xuantian''s voice was cold, and his right hand was flicked. The zombies attacked fiercely. The sound of cheering broke in a moment. Yunche turned his wrist and cut a blade at will: "take ordinary people''s breath, Xuantian, you have this skill."


    "I want to die!"


    The side body is light and loose to avoid the coming blade wind. Xuantian is furious and oppressed suddenly. Only a Shua sound is heard. The radiance flashes. A curved blade appears on Xuantian''s hand. The blade is in the shape of a crescent moon and emits cold light. The quality of the blade can be seen at the first sight of feiye, who is watching the battle. It''s the best spirit tool. It''s only one level lower than ordinary artifact, and its slant is light In this space, there should not be such a high-quality artifact. The machete can only be given by xuanpo.


    "Broken frost."


    Looking at the machete, Xuan soul''s unconscious low voice, it''s really the weapon he gave Xuantian. At the beginning, Xuantian was not powerful when he opened the strange space, and even a little cowardly. He gave him frost breaking to help him build confidence and improve his strength. Later, he became the creator God of the space, the absolute controller, and no one could force him to sacrifice frost breaking. Finally, he became the creator of the space It was the last time the zombie virus spread when he used the frost breaking. When Xuantian fell into the devil''s way at the beginning of the day and killed the zombie of the high-level cultivator, he didn''t expect that after many years, he took out the frost breaking again. Although he despised the power of yunche, he was actually very afraid of him, right?


    "Let''s help?"


    Xing Feng turns to look at Fei Ye. Previously, yunche seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact, Xuantian didn''t exert all his strength. However, yunche was forced to sacrifice Qingtian Dao, which shows that he didn''t fight as easily as others saw. He should have a lot of effort. Now Xuantian is taking out weapons. If matched with appropriate combat techniques, five levels of suppression, and space Master''s advantage, yunche is afraid that it is difficult to take the initiative.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Che can be stronger."


    Xuantian''s card strength is stronger than yunche, but he has no room for progress, and yunche, he has unlimited possibilities, Xuantian should be a very suitable opponent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you counting on? "


    Xing Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t forget that Haoyue likes to study some strange things, and he is also a master in calculation. Otherwise, he won''t leave behind such cheating things as secret place.


    "I don''t have that ability now. Don''t forget that my life artifact is sealed in another world."


    They are both black quhaoyue and not black quhaoyue, because none of them really get back their own strength.


    But what Fei Ye didn''t say was that although he couldn''t calculate his fate any more, he could feel that the call from the life artifact, he seemed unable to stay with yunche, even as a friend.


    His pride didn''t allow him to say it, so he made all the arrangements he could. If he couldn''t accompany yunche, he also hoped that no one could shake him.


    "Black Qu, promise me, this time, we must protect him."


    After a long time, Fei Ye ''s voice rang again. Xing Feng turned his head to look at his side face, and his sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. What was the feeling like to explain his last words? Is he really hiding something from them?


    "You can protect him with me. If it''s you, I I don''t mind. "


    Double fists clenched tightly, Xing Feng said difficultly, who said he didn''t mind? Even the reincarnation of Haoyue''s feiye, he was very concerned. However, the three of them, from the previous life to the present, have never been able to distinguish the winner and the loser. He won feiye only in time. Up to now, he still remembers asking yunche if he didn''t, would he fall in love with feiye''s question. Although yunche didn''t give him the answer, he knew that the answer was yes, On feyeh''s side, his love for yunche will not be less than that of him."Don''t be silly, I''ll take it seriously."


    Feiye was stunned, then he lost his smile and looked up at the slender figure in the sky: "don''t let him hear this, believe me, he will be unhappy. If you want to kneel and rub your clothes, you can do it at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better than you''re not even qualified to kneel and kneel. "


    It''s rare that he is willing to aggrieve himself, but what he gets is his banter. Xing Feng glares at him fiercely and abandons his previous idea for a moment. Yes, his family is not happy. He has always been the only one.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thank you very much. I haven''t said it all the time. I don''t need it.


    "Touch and roar..."


    When they chatted in private, Xuantian was already furious and roared. It was just a knife. It seemed to come alive in his hands. It was a golden blade. The blade was extremely sharp. It seemed to cut everything between the heaven and the earth. At the moment of shooting, even the void was cut. It was almost a blink of an eye Our Kung Fu comes to yunche. If it''s cut, it''s possible to cut it in half.


    Yunche is still fearless. He raises the blade face just up. The real Qi infused into the blade suddenly makes it soar several times. When the golden training is split, yunche roars and waves the blade. The blade directly collides with the golden training with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Boom..."


    "Poof!"


    The golden practice contains the super accomplishments of Xuantian flying to the top, and the blessing of the best artifact. It''s not the fire dragon just now. At the moment when it collided with the sky holding sword, the bright light exploded, and the horrible energy rippled like ripples. I don''t know if yunche underestimated the other side, or if he couldn''t, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    "Bah!"


    The slender figure flew for hundreds of meters before he could be stable. He knelt on one knee and fell on the void. Yunche spits out the blood and the body is in hot pain, but he completely ignores it. Now he has only rivals in his eyes and heart, and nothing else.


    "Boom..."


    Yunche suddenly flies up, and the sky holding Sabre dances countless sabres in the air. The dense silver sabres crisscross between the heaven and the earth in an instant, and the power of tyranny rolls up. The whole battlefield is shaking. Thousands of silver mansions turn into a huge and incomparable blade. Most of the sky gathers into a silver ocean. The sky vibrates, and the void is directly torn. This is absolutely impossible Yes, it''s a rather horrible picture. The whole sky is full of silver, energy and pressure. Anyone who sees and feels this scene will be shocked.


    "Ha ha Yunche, you lost! "


    The silvers gather in the ocean, and the sky seems to be darkened. Even the lowest zombies can feel the destructive atmosphere. In such a desperate ocean, anyone can be hanged directly. Yunche has done his best, but the Xuantian in it has disappeared strangely. No one can feel that he is loved and disappeared without trace, as if it is root It didn''t exist.


    "No!"


    At the time when everyone was surprised, a wave of murderous spirit rose abruptly, as if some ancient fierce animal suddenly woke up, and the figure of Xuantian reappeared, only to see that his whole body was shining with a dazzling golden light, as if a bright star was blooming, the machete aimed at yunche''s back and abruptly split, and the huge murderous machine almost condensed into substance and covered yunche, forcing him to He couldn''t move at all. The golden blade that shot at him quickly chopped and cut all the silver. Seeing that it was going to be cut into pieces together with yunche''s body, the two figures suddenly flew out.


    "Touch!"


    Xing Fengfei''s eyes flashed in front of yunche. One hand was facing up and blue stars were coagulated. The other was burning white flame. The blue stars were shining. It seemed soft and beautiful, but with strong cutting spirit, the white flame was coagulated into a ferocious fire dragon when it separated from Fei''s body. Together with the blue stars, it roared to the knife Awn.


    "Touch and roar..."


    The three forces collide and interweave in an instant, arousing layers of sparks. Yunche suddenly points to the sky. The spirit of heaven and earth immediately converges with the blade of sky holding. With the crackling sound, lightning and thunder, the purple Thunder Dragon roars out. In an instant, the three forces join in the collision, and the whole sky Slut becomes a sea of lightning. Anything affected is immediately transformed into a sea of lightning Vermicelli.


    "No way. How can people control the nine day thunder disaster?"


    From yunche''s attack, Xuantian felt the breath of nine days'' thunder robbery, and immediately widened his eyes in disbelief, and indirectly forgot his reaction. Seizing his momentary hesitation, the three gathered the most powerful force again and pushed fiercely towards him. Although they were not prepared for the power of the past, even though they did not reach the peak, their strength was not allowed Underestimate, especially when three people work together.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Where the three forces of purple, blue and white have gone, the void is broken, making a frightening click sound. The response is slow. The pupils of Xuantian are shrunk, the body moves back quickly, and the machete cuts several blades one after another. However, all three seem to exert all their strength. They also attack their best moves in succession. The collision of the four forces arouses dazzling light, which is always left behind When the light hits, whether it''s a person or a zombie, or a zombie beast, it will immediately turn into a blood mist.Tan Weiye, Mo Wenyang, who had already arrived from the rear headquarters, was shocked by the strength of several people and recalled his troops, so as not to let them be mercilessly swept away and killed innocently. Xuanpo''s face, who was always focused on the battle, had no smile for a long time. Heiyu was even breathing heavily. His eyes were full of complexity and he had just soared to the top, which made the master and his son so hard-working. If he had been in that year He can crush each other with one finger.


    I''m sorry that I went out a little bit in an emergency this afternoon, but I''m still going to go to sanguine. I''m sorry

 Chapter 484

    "Touch..."


    The power of the three people''s cooperation is beyond Xuantian''s imagination. He is undoubtedly a little embarrassed to cut out a dense golden awn with a machete in his hand, but yunche and them are not weak. The blue stars, the purple rage, the white ice and the cold fire, the three different forces at first are just acting on their own, and the back are curiously integrated together.


    " I''m broken! "


    With the three people''s drinking and the shaking of the distance of the three forces, each shaking seems to overflow thousands of fierce cutting gas, cutting the golden blade into pieces, leaving no room.


    "Touch and roar..."


    It seems that a strong force collides with each other, and the sound of rumbling is heard all the time. There is a strange hurricane black hole on the sky. The black hole flows out destructive terrorist energy. When four people shake at the same time, the sky seems to know something. The left hand suddenly grabs the black hole from the air, grabs something and smashes it.


    "Roar..."


    Listening to the unique roar of the zombie, people found that Xuantian had been holding the zombie. When the zombie was smashed into the black hole, it also hit a black hole, which was the space black hole that appeared on the battlefield not long ago.


    "Boom..."


    "Fuck, what?"


    Without waiting for yunche''s reaction, the two black holes fused as soon as they contacted, and the huge suction swept the whole sky. Shengsheng absorbed many four energy dissipated after the collision, which is not enough. Because the black hole is closest to yunche, the slender body seems to have a tendency to be absorbed, and the handsome face climbs up a little bit of embarrassment and tension.


    "Xiaoche!"


    At night, Xing Fengfei shouts at the same time. But when they are going to rush towards yunche, Xuantian suddenly blocks their way: "ha ha Want to save him? Don''t dream. I can''t get anything, and you don''t want to keep it. "


    Crazy laughter spread all over the sky and the whole earth. Everyone looked at yunche nervously and prayed that he would not let the black hole suck in.


    "Old man, let''s do it. All the people in the world can''t beat him!"


    Black feather suddenly turns his head and looks at Xuan soul. He knows that he can''t lose his master any more.


    "Well."


    Nodding, Xuan soul closed his eyes painfully.


    "Go away!"


    The power of the blue stars soared again after a burst of drinking in the sky. The momentum increased several times at least. The power of the blue stars went straight to the sky. The sky was not vegetarian. The machete turned over, it was fierce and frightening. The golden light was shining, and it collided with the blue stars again.


    "You''re in the way!"


    Seeing that yunche is about to lose its support, feiye resolutely drops the punishment front, grabs yunche''s body and is sucked away by a strong suction, and flies to catch yunche''s hand which has been sucked away.


    "Let go, you''ll be sucked in together."


    The energy of the black hole is too terrible, and the suction is even stronger, so he can''t get rid of it with all his strength. Yunche looks back at the black hole, struggles fiercely, and tries to get rid of feiye''s hand, but feiye not only doesn''t let go, but also takes the initiative to move forward, pulls his hand hard, tightly holds his waist, and a little cold lip suddenly sticks to his lips.


    Yunche pupil a shrink, did not wait for his response, Fei night and attached to his ear whispered: "I love you."


    He thought that he had no chance to say it in his life, and he didn''t expect to say it in such an occasion.


    "No..."


    It seems that he is aware of something. Yunche holds him by the back hand, and has no time to deal with his confession and sudden kiss. Feiye smiles at him with the most sinister and brilliant smile, suddenly pulls his hand open and throws him out with all his strength. At this time, their bodies are less than one meter away from the black hole. "No, feiye..."


    "Heiqu, don''t forget what you promised me."


    The voice of feiye, which contains strong internal power, spreads all over the battlefield. He is palpitating with Xing Feng, who is fighting with Xuantian. Looking back, his pupils are shrinking rapidly, and he rushes out a vast star to drive away from Xuantian. Then he jumps back and catches yunche''s body.


    At that time, before Fei Ye''s body was sucked into the black hole, a sharp blade appeared on his hand. He cut his palm without thinking, and the blood immediately spread all over the black hole. At last, when he completely disappeared into the black hole, his beautiful and delicate face again had a brilliant smile.


    "Xiaoche, live with heiqu!"


    "No, no, feiye..."


    With his last smile and words, his body was completely submerged in the black hole. Yunche was struggling and crying fiercely. His tears were falling down, and his eyes were sour and wet. The God was not omnipotent. He could be arbitrary. His soul was originally divided into three parts by himself. Once this happened, he could not help himself The two spirits are seriously damaged. I''m afraid there will be no chance to reincarnate. Nobody knows what is at the end of the black hole. Feiye is blocking up all of his own to save yunche."Faye night!"


    It''s also sad for yuntama and others. Even though they have no direct communication with feiye, without him, they can''t win so smoothly. For them, he is also a very important friend.


    "Soul searching..."


    At the other end of the battlefield, Ding Peng and all the killers on the other side saw this scene. They were always cold hearted and secretly killed each other. But at this moment, their hearts were full of the same strange emotions. How can one pay so much to another?


    "Feiye You let me go... "


    Before being inhaled into the black hole, feiye once used his own blood to sprinkle around the black hole, which was a very strong seal. After his body was inhaled, the suction of the black hole disappeared, and then it became smaller and smaller. Seeing that it was going to disappear completely, the crying yunche struggled even harder, and desperately wanted to rush to the black hole, but Xing Feng tightly grasped him, The bones are white.


    "No, don''t close, no..."


    Once the seal is started, it is absolutely impossible to stop because of who''s sad and sad. The black hole disappears completely under the eyes of yunche''s tears. Yunche''s heart breaking cry spreads all over the earth. All the people who hear yunche are all worried about their hearts. But who knows yunche has never seen him look like he is in a state of confusion, madness and helplessness?


    "Xiao Che, I''m sorry, I can''t let you go."


    He pulls yunche into his arms, and Xing Feng hugs him tremblingly. His head is deeply buried in his shoulder. Haoyue is also his best friend. For them, he is even willing to aggrieve himself and share yunche''s love. Seeing that he is swallowed by the black hole to save yunche, his sorrow is no less than anyone else. If he is sure that there is still life in the black hole, he will never Hesitation, the first one will take yunche and plunge into the black hole, but he has never seen the black hole. Nobody knows what is inside. He can''t let yunche catch up. More importantly, he can understand feiye''s sacrifice. If it is him, he will do the same, so he can''t live up to his last entrustment.


    "Wuwu......"


    Ignoring the presence of a lot of eyes, yunche can no longer suppress himself. He pours into the arms of Xing Feng and tears his heart and lungs. In his mind, the only echo is Fei Ye''s words I love you.


    "Don''t cry, he won''t want to see you cry."


    Never seen such a yunche, Xing Feng''s heart was aching. The tiger''s eyes could not help being wetter. His hoarse voice showed his pain and heartache. He also lost his most important friend. Even in this life, Fei Ye always flirted with him improperly. Every time, he was so angry that he wanted to fight with him for three hundred rounds. Even if he loved his daughter-in-law, they were still the best A friend of.


    "Touch..."


    All of a sudden, the golden blade came again, but in the middle of the journey, it was stopped by the suddenly appeared Xuan soul, and the black feather with him shouted: "dog day thing, do you know who you killed? This king will kill you even if he is split by the spirit today. "


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the voice fell, black feather''s hair stood up. It was more powerful than the punishment. Even Xuantian suddenly spread all over the sky. Xuantian''s face changed: "who are you? "


    " you deserve to know the identity of this king, too? "


    Black feather''s fierce eyes crossed, and he was so aggressive that when he was ready to gather his power and xuansoul was worried that he would cry, yunche, who was crying in the arms of Xing Feng for the last second, suddenly flashed in front of him.


    "Master..."


    "Step back, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Yunche holds the sky holding sabre, and the tears on his face are still dry, but the real breath of his whole body is full of people''s shocking murders. His cool and beautiful face is full of naked murders. Seeing this scene, the following yuntama Tan Weiye and others are all heartbroken. He is very painful, right? Even if he doesn''t love feiye, feiye means different things to him. What''s more, he died to save him. But now, he has so quickly sorted out the broken mood, turned all the heartache into killing intention, and only the idea of killing each other is left in his mind. How strong is one''s self-control?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master... "


    Black feather looks at him worried. Xuan soul turns and bumps his body: "give it to him. Don''t forget who he is. Trust him!"


    "Master, don''t leave me behind."


    He looked at his father for a long time. Black feather left a proud low roar, turned around and stepped down into the void. For a moment, only yunche Xingfeng and the Xuantian opposite them were left above the void.


    "Xuantian, I''ll tear you to pieces and bring ashes down!"


    When the wrist turned, the sky holding knife pointed at each other. Yunche''s face was no longer smiling. Every word he said was just like the ice beads that had been smashed out. People were cold all over the body. Even if he always looked down on Xuantian, he was surprised to find that there was a strange fear in his heart.


    "That''s it!"


    However, Xuantian didn''t show it, and he didn''t even lose to him.


    "Boom..."Yunche is not in the mood to talk to him again. Now he has only one idea in his mind: kill him, turn the sky holding Sabre quickly, and draw countless sabres in front of him. With the sound of rumbling, the sky darkens gradually. People look at it carefully and find that when, the sky of this battlefield is covered with dark clouds, and the thickness of dark clouds is still constant In the increase, the sun is gradually obscured, and the purple thundersnakes are shuttling through the dark clouds, just like the tyrant who is crossing the calamity, and even more fierce and terrifying. Everyone who sees this scene is frightened and has big eyes. At the same time, the same questions emerge in his mind. Is yunche still getting stronger?

 Chapter 485

    "Xiaoche..."


    In order to save yunche, feiye is engulfed by a black hole. The strong anger arouses yunche''s never thought of killing. Watching the sky accumulate more and more thick black clouds, after Xing Feng''s brief loss of consciousness, he suddenly flashes with him side by side, his hands up to shoot out stars. The blue stars are like bright stones, filling the rest of the sky with deadly destructive power and gradually integrating into the black clouds Medium.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    The thundersnake rolled in the dark cloud, from the thickness of the silk thread to the size of chopsticks at the beginning, then to the length of the arms, and finally it was like a bowl mouth. The most terrifying thing is that they kept rolling and accumulating energy.


    "Impossible, this space can''t have such abundant Reiki condensation and such powerful moves!"


    Xuantian, who stands on the void with a machete in his hand, is full of panic. His moves are too counter to the sky, not so much as the killing intention of yunche. This is the real scene of thunder robbery, as if he represents thunder, Tianwei. With the help of the power of Xing Feng, this terrible Tianwei has been upgraded several levels. These two people are not human beings.


    "There are more impossible things!"


    "Boom..."


    With a cold glance, yunche''s giant Sabre suddenly points to the sky, and the thunder snake rolling in the thick black cloud suddenly rushes into the blade like crazy. The slender blade immediately surges up, and the force of thunderclaps around it. Xuantian''s pupil shrinks, and finally feels what is fear. There is a voice in his mind urging him to move quickly and interrupting his action, otherwise


    "Cut the sky!"


    After a while, the machete in Xuantian''s hand blooms in cold light and floats automatically. It vibrates constantly in the mid air and turns into a crescent of tens of feet in size. The golden light flashes like the moon falling from the sky. Xuantian blooms brilliantly in one hand and suddenly appears a big imaginary palm in the void. The machete is held by the big palm and the blade is humming long Ming, smooth thousands of cold bone.


    At this time, the black hair of Xuantian is dancing like a demon. The ten foot long machete suddenly quivers and emits tens of thousands of sharp golden blades. At the same time, the machete splits violently and looks at the dark cloud with the potential of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. Where the blade goes, the empty inch is broken. The terrible power cannot be described in any words, as if it is to cut everything in the world.


    "Hum!"


    Yunche gave a cold snort, the whole man stood in the air, his clothes were floating, the power of thunder and stars were still pouring into the sky holding sabre, his eyes full of killing intent were cold and staring at the blade which was swept by the domineering force, the incomparable war intent understood the sky, only his eyes were suddenly blooming, his hands were up and holding the handle of the sabre.


    "Hum..."


    With the sound of a simple sabre, the thundering of the giant sabre, which has been more than a hundred feet long, twinkles around the stars, and the strong cutting air shakes the sky. Originally, the slender cloud is as tall as the ancient god of war, sweeping like a giant with the power of the giant sabre. Everywhere the blade goes, the sky trembles, the void is broken, and everything turns into nothing.


    "Bang..."


    Qingtian Dao bumps into the blade of the machete. Suddenly, the whole battlefield is submerged by infinite energy. It''s dark, cold and murderous. Everyone stops and looks at the real doomsday scene with horror on their faces. They are also human beings. Compared with yunche at this time, they have so little leisure and are so strong that people are not even jealous Up, the only thing they can do is look up.


    "Pa......"


    The dark world suddenly blooms with stars. In the flash of thunder, only a snap is heard. It is very clear. Under the pressure of the sky holding sabre, the machete can no longer support it, and it is cut into two parts.


    "No..."


    Xuantian''s face changed a lot. He stared at his most powerful moves and was so devastated. Even his life''s spirit tools were destroyed together. In his stupefied second, Qingtian Dao had swept in with unparalleled power. Xuantian''s whole people were swept out, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed into the sky, like a broken kite There was a huge arc in it. His face was already as white as paper. It was terrible.


    "Boom..."


    However, yunche''s attack didn''t stop because he was defeated. His slender body rushed to him, and the high flying giant knife split in the air.


    "No Ah Ah... "


    Xuantian, who has been disordered and measured, exits in a hurry. But the golden palm is no longer as powerful as it was at the beginning. What Qingtian Dao cut is not the sword wind, but the real thunder and stars. Under their brilliance, the golden palm has no resistance, and the inch is broken. At the same time, the thunder and the stars hit Xuantian at the same time, making a miserable scream Jiuxiao, resounding through the whole land of China, makes the listeners tremble.


    "Breaking you to pieces is not enough to offset one tenth of my anger!"


    Xuantian''s body has been completely involved in the thunder and stars. The body is dismembered and destroyed a little bit. The voice of yunche''s icy voice is clearly heard in every corner of the battlefield. It is also heard in Xuantian''s ear, which has only one last breath left. The anger leaps to the top in a moment. Xuantian''s heart is horizontal. He bites his teeth and prepares to explode the baby. He takes all the people here for burial, But a more horizontal force joined in."Ah..."


    "Touch..."


    With the final scream, the rest of Xuantian''s body burst into a blood mist in the middle of the air. Under the pressure of the remaining thunder and stars, not to mention the corpse, there was no drop of blood left. The whole battlefield was silent for a moment, even the zombie did not roar. Everyone watched the two figures standing on the void side by side in horror and excitement, and won, They actually won and killed the owner of the earth


    "Boom..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Xuantian dead? How can an earthquake happen? "


    "No, as soon as Xuantian dies, the world will automatically repair itself and return to chaos."


    "What? Stop kidding... "


    "Master..."


    All of a sudden, the ground shook violently. Different from ordinary earthquakes, it was really shaking and cracking. A gap appeared on the ground, which seemed to be split by a blade. Fortunately, all the high-level powers present were not involved in the trench, but what they didn''t know was that the whole world was experiencing the same thing. In that second, they didn''t know How many people and zombies have died.


    "There''s no time, you have to let the two spaces merge."


    Xuanpo comes to yunche in a moment. He knows that feiye''s sudden disappearance is very sad for him. After killing Xuantian, he almost exhausted his spiritual power. But now if space is not integrated immediately, the whole world will be mercilessly destroyed and return to the chaotic era where there is nothing.


    "Well."


    Yunche forces himself to nod his head. Xing Feng grabs him worried. Yunche looks back and laughs harder than crying: "you are right, he won''t want to see me cry."


    The tears that were about to burst out of his eyes were forced back by him. He would not cry any more because feiye didn''t like it. He hoped he would be happy, so he would show him happiness. From this moment on, he would lock him in the deepest part of his heart forever, and never forget it all his life, but he would never cry again because he lost him. This is what he hopes and the only thing he can do for him Here we are.


    "I''m sorry, too. We''re together."


    Looking at him deeply, Xing Feng firmly said that the pain also hovered in the bottom of his eyes. His sadness will not be less than yunche, but more serious, because he will also love yunche.


    "Well."


    For example, the relationship between Xing Feng and Fei Ye is not as bad as others seem. For example, Xing Feng has shaken the relationship among the three of them, but he won''t say anything about it, as long as they understand each other.


    "Don''t be sad, master, and we will accompany you."


    Black feather really cried and tears came out of the animal''s eyes. In fact, Fei Ye was right. He always loved and relied on him as his father. Even if he was not clear, the feelings had not changed.


    "I''m not sad. Let''s go."


    Those who don''t feel sad are pale and ugly. It''s one thing to make a decision and another thing to do it. Yunche is just an ordinary person after all!


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Brother ye, we''ll talk about it later."


    As soon as yunche, Xing Feng and others came down to the ground, Mo Wenyang of Tan Weiye was excited to welcome them. There were many soldiers and powers around him. Yunche raised his hand to stop what Tan Weiye was about to say, crouched down in front of all the people''s anxious or excited or confused eyes, his left hand pressed on the ground, and Qingtian Dao suddenly appeared.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Che..."


    Seeing that he raised the giant knife and pointed it at the back of his hand, Tan Weiye and others were all shocked. The next second, facing their unbelievable eyes, the tip of the knife directly penetrated the palm pressed on the ground, and the rich blood immediately immersed in the ground. At the same time, the giant knife hummed, and a strong aura felt by ordinary people accompanied by his blood melted into the ground, The ground centered on them was suddenly full of vitality. What nobody noticed was that the violent rocking had stopped.


    "This is..."


    Until the ground full of blood is full of vitality, extending green leaves, the zombies burst and disappeared like the light effect, we found something wrong, and their faces were all covered with naked shock, unable to reflect for a long time, while Tan Weiye and others watched the ground centered on yunche swing layers of ripples, where the ripples went, the vitality stood, and the zombies were all destroyed.


    "It''s just..."


    It''s unbelievable.


    Everything seems to be back to the end, the zombie disappeared, everywhere is full of green and vitality.


    "Touch and roar..."


    When all people are immersed in this spectacular scenery, yunche''s body suddenly rises up and disappears in the blink of an eye. What no one sees is that the formation boundaries inside the earth are all split in a flash. Yunche''s figure appears on the surface of the earth, and countless creatures are shooting out of his body and scattered in the world Every corner of the world.


    "I, yunche, from this moment on, am the Lord of the earth! When the zombie disappears and the end of the world comes, everything will start again. Human beings will face new challenges. I will not interfere with the development of anyone or anything. You can do whatever you want. The only thing you can''t do is provoke me and destroy the earth! "Yunche''s voice resounds all corners of the world, and every living creature hears it. The remaining living creatures, including human beings, have to submit subconsciously to meet the new master of the earth with the most sincere attitude. All is over, and human beings will usher in a new history. Yunche''s punishment front and their friends and relatives will also start a new chapter of life. Happiness is not far ahead They.


    [end of this article]


    this is the end of the text. I don''t know if you are satisfied. I''m satisfied anyway, hehe There are also some fanwai, explaining some problems that are not explained clearly in the text, as well as the happy life of each CP, etc. Fei Yeda, who is concerned about, will also appear in fanwai, and have the most perfect ending. Oh, it''s been half a year for a blink of an eye. Thank you for your company and support. Bow


    In addition, Xinwen will open a pit in January, i.e. around the middle of next month. Please continue to support me at that time!! Let''s see you later!!

 extra chapter 1

    The strange combination of the black hole suddenly appeared on the battlefield and the space black hole of the zombie. In order to save the cloudiness, feiye, who was inhaled into the black hole, forcibly sealed it with his own blood. The black hole was long and boundless, but it was not as dark as what he saw outside. Feiye, who was still very clear-minded, was in the black hole and saw a little bit of brilliance, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Time and space gap?"


    After a long time of research on Fei ye, when the body was completely unable to control itself, he came to the conclusion that there was a sneer on his lips. He did not know whether he was sneering at himself or his current situation. According to his observation and his theoretical knowledge, he is now in the gap of time and space. Those brilliant lights are not stars, but parallel spaces. He knows that One of them is the space where yunche is located. How easy is it to find the only correct space from the thousands of spaces? What''s more, his body can''t move at all. Like a man thrown into the universe, he can only drift in the gap of time and space unconsciously. Even if he finds the space where yunche is, he can''t go back.


    As the most special killer on the other side, feiye stands at the top all the year round, and his mind is absolutely powerful. It can be said that no situation can hit him. But when he accepted the inheritance of Haoyue and further determined his feelings for yunche, the invincible has shown his fatal shortcomings. Anything related to yunche may destroy him.


    Whether it''s the gap of time and space or any time and space, as long as it''s not back to the original time and space, it''s the same to feiye, because there''s no cloud clear!


    Thinking about this, the evil beauty''s face flashed a faint smile of unidentified meaning, his eyes closed slightly, Fei Ye accepted his current situation calmly, and he was relaxed in the gap of time and space.


    "Well?"


    He didn''t know how long he drifted in the long gap between time and space, until he felt that the bronze ancient mirror, which had been integrated into his body, was burning, as if it was going to break the body, and there was a little change on his delicate and beautiful face without any expression.


    "Well..."


    At the moment when he summoned the bronze ancient mirror with his spiritual force, it seemed that he was summoned by some kind of call. The ancient mirror was so brilliant that he could not open his eyes because of the dazzling light. He just felt that his body was pulled forward by a force.


    "Well..."


    When he opened his eyes again, all he could see was the grass and rockery. Before he could see the surrounding environment clearly, there was severe pain in his head. Fei sat up with his head in his hands at night, and his movements suddenly froze. He looked at his hands a little incredulously, and he was able to move?


    "Shizi, you are here. You scared me to death. I thought you were Are you ok? "


    Accompanied by a slightly childish voice, a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old and wore a dark blue robe ran over. Feiye looked up and looked down at himself in a red brocade robe. He was covered with a red brocade robe. His eyebrow was almost wrinkled: "Shizi?"


    Now the situation is beyond his cognition.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you? Still sad about what happened? "


    It seems that something is wrong with him. The young man is worried about it.


    "What happened just now?"


    It seems that things are getting more and more strange. I''m afraid I''m going into some unknown space. Feiye''s head is gradually clear: "well, I just hit my head, and my head is a bit confused. Tell me what happened just now, and what''s your name?"


    Through the false inquiry, feiye quietly mobilized his powers and accomplishments, which were normal, that is, the level was pressed down a lot, which showed that this body was his original body, not only the soul entered this space and attached to some unlucky egg, thin lips raised a beautiful arc, which was interesting. His original body was put on by others After he left the ancient clothes in such a place, another young man called his son, saying that there was no plot, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Hit your head? No wonder, Shizi, you are wearing a shawl. Let me help you to have a look... "


    As he said this, the boy wanted to rush up to check his injury. Feiye dodged him and said, "I don''t like being touched."


    Ignoring his surprise and doubt, feiye looked down and raised a wisp of hair. He thought that it was because he had been drifting in the gap of time and space for a long time. His hair was so long, and the back of his head was really painful. He was obviously injured, so the person who replaced him didn''t tie his hair.


    "Shizi, you..."


    Young people are still very simple. Everything is clearly written on their faces. Feiye looks back at him and says nothing. He wants to cut his hair. Although he has Haoyue''s memory and doesn''t have much conflict with men''s long hair, he lives in the 21st century and is still used to short hair.


    "Shizi, what are you doing? No. "


    Seeing that he took out a pair of scissors and pulled up his long hair, he was about to cut it off. The young man was shocked. He quickly jumped up and grabbed his hand holding the scissors. "You don''t have to think about it. You are the only legitimate son of the prince. If you become a monk, the prince can''t live and die? Prince, if your highness doesn''t like you, why do you have to be a monk? According to the ability of our nanwangfu, what kind of beautiful men and women can''t be found. Isn''t your royal highness prince a little better looking? Don''t be impulsive, Shizi. We... "In ancient times, only those who wanted to become a monk would cut their hair. When the young man was excited, he said a long and complicated story, and feiye didn''t stop him. From his words, he got a lot of information he wanted. It seems that his identity is not low. How could the only legitimate son of Zhennan Prince''s mansion be replaced silently?


    Do you want to stay for fun or just leave?


    It''s certainly not his original space. It doesn''t seem to make sense to leave. Moreover, from the moment he woke up, he felt the call of inheritance and a familiar breath. Maybe he can stay to see the situation first.


    "Yeshizi used to hide here. It''s so easy for me to find. The Palace Banquet is about to start. Let''s go with the prince."


    A voice of a little Dang Lang rang out suddenly. He seized the young man''s body and knelt down: "see the second prince."


    "Come on, drag this broken hearted slave down and kill him."


    The second prince said as he walked to feiye, he reached out and grabbed his hand, which was just right on the acupoint of his arm. Feiye''s evil sneer made the second prince really interesting.


    "Yes!"


    The two slaves behind him are about to catch up with the young man. After a short pause, the young man shivers and kowtows: "the second prince spare his life, the second prince spare his life..."


    "Spare your life? A little slave dare to chew the tongue of Prince and brother behind his back. Can I spare you? What are you doing? Not yet. "


    "Yes."


    The second prince looked at the young man who was still kowtowing and begging for mercy. His head was broken and his blood flowed all over his face. The tears mixed with fear looked very embarrassed. Seeing that he was about to be dragged away, feiye suddenly said: "when is the second prince''s turn to teach me?"


    Because of what he said, two young slaves were both stunned, holding his second prince''s eyes as if they had flashed a lot of emotions, turning around and laughing, "is this to protect him? If you remember correctly, the servants around Ye Shizi are basically changed every month. They have been with you for almost a month, and you still have to give up? "


    The eyes hidden under the smile are firmly locked on him. It seems that they want to see something from his face. But isn''t feiye the Lord that people can see through casually? The seductive Feng Mou''s lazy look: "you are very clear about the affairs of our son. The emperor, even the trivial matters of sesame and mung bean are very clear. People who don''t know don''t think you like our son."


    "Well?"


    The second prince was obviously shocked. Fei Ye was too lazy to pay attention to him. "Come here soon, waiting to be killed?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The boy, who was held by two slaves, immediately regained his consciousness, broke away from them and ran to his back. His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t understand how the son of the world, who had never treated people as human beings, suddenly and mercilessly saved him. He thought he would have died this time.


    "How long are you going to hold on?"


    He didn''t even look at the young man behind him. Feiye kept his eyes down and looked at the young man holding his hand. It wasn''t that he couldn''t break it, but since he decided to stay, he needed to know some information. Maybe the second prince could provide it for him, or now his hand, together with the whole person, would turn into a pool of blood. He didn''t want to hurt himself ¡£


    "Ha ha Ye Shizi is in a hurry. Since we have met each other, let''s go to the palace for dinner together. "


    The second prince, who had been hiding his surprise and shock, threw him a smile and didn''t yell to kill his slave anymore. He grabbed his hand and jumped out of the rockery group with him. Feiye didn''t break away from him. He allowed him to step forward with himself. Just when the boy touched him, he realized that people in this world can practice, but he didn''t know How high are they? It seems that the second prince can grasp his acupoints. It''s not intentional, but how can it happen? He can only fly on foot, but not smoothly. His cultivation should not reach the golden age. The specific realm depends on how the world is divided.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Along the way, the second prince always looked at him from time to time. Feiye was not a sensory disorder. On the contrary, his five senses were quite sharp.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I feel that today''s nocturnal son seems to be very cute and quiet, a little bit out of habit."


    Love is looking for abuse? Feiye picks his eyebrows. Is it so mean?


    "What''s that look in your eyes? My prince just thinks it''s strange that you even dare to roar. How can you be so clever today? "


    After all, he was born into the royal family. When he noticed his eyes and the black line of his second son''s brain, he felt more and more different from the former.


    "I roar you will let me go?"


    Pick up his eyebrows and look at him. Fei Ye looks away. He has not stepped on the flight with him any more. He is leading his hand to the front of the crowd. Even if it is far away, you can hear the noise. It should be the so-called venue of the Palace Banquet. If you change someone else, you will definitely leave the palace. Everyone knows that you will attend the Palace Banquet at this time, and it is likely to be demolished It will be troublesome to wear identity, but is feyeh ordinary? Now that it is determined that his abilities and accomplishments are still there, although I don''t know why the level has been lowered a lot, there is no problem to escape. There''s no need to worry about the problems that will be exposed."Ha ha No! "


    With a grin, the second prince didn''t feel shameless at all. They stopped talking. The second prince took him on a jade paved road. The eunuchs who met along the road knelt down to greet each other. No matter the second prince or Fei ye, no one thought it was necessary. Especially Fei ye, as a modern man, seems to have adapted to his high status.


    Fanwai started to update today, sorry to let you wait so long, something delayed, thank you for your support!! How big!!

 extra chapter 2

    After a distance between the two men, the noise became louder and louder, and more and more eunuchs and eunuchs came and went. The second prince had already used his hand to hold feiye''s hand. Feiye struggled for a while, not only did not break it, but he was more and more tightly held. He simply did not care about him. He looked up at the Palace Banquet venue not far away. On the small island in the middle of the artificial lake, there were many pavilions and bright clothes Li''s men and women stand or sit, carrying drinks and food among the eunuchs.


    "Touch..."


    "Second prince, spare your life, ye Shizi......"


    The voice of fear begged for mercy interrupted Fei Ye''s gaze, drew back his eyes to see the maid kneeling in front of them and kowtowed constantly. Fei Ye refused to comment. The second prince said in a deep voice, "come on, drag down the stick and die!"


    "Yes."


    The two royal forest guards dragged him from the front, left and right. The palace maid cried for mercy, but he was mercilessly dragged away. The second prince turned to look at Fei Ye''s cold side face: "I thought Ye Shizi would stop it again."


    "It''s your family who killed you. Why should my son stop it?"


    It''s not his usual style to be merciful when you don''t understand anything. Kindness is always isolated from him.


    "Ha ha Also, ye Shizi...... "


    "See your highness, ye Shizi."


    Before the second prince finished speaking, a eunuch who seemed to be thirty or forty years old trotted to see the hand they were holding was also obviously shocked. However, he quickly covered up the past and bowed respectfully to the two. Fei Ye didn''t know anyone, so he didn''t say anything at all. The second Prince''s attention also turned away from his face: "the mother asked you to come?"


    "The dust washing banquet for Ling Shizi and his seventh highness is about to start. When the empress sees that his second highness and ye Shizi have not arrived yet, she specially sends servants to look for you."


    The eunuch straightens up, does not humble does not say.


    "Is it? It seems that the prince and the prince are unfilial. They want the working mother to send someone to find them. Let''s go. "


    After all, the two princes suddenly let go of feiye''s hand and took him by the waist instead. The toes were a little bit sharp. The body of the two people soared up and fell at the banquet entrance in the blink of an eye. Their appearance attracted the attention of many people on the scene in an instant. No matter the eunuch or those men and women with bright clothes, they were all surprised and shocked to see them, especially the two princes took feiye''s hand ¡£


    "Do you have enough?"


    Received everyone''s attention, there are also several lines of vision of resentment grinding teeth. Although Fei Ye is not painful, he looks at the second prince with warning. The latter still smiles innocuously: "don''t get me wrong, my prince is not afraid of waiting for his mother for a long time?"


    After all, the second prince really let go of his hand and led him instead. People who don''t know don''t think there''s any relationship between them. It''s probably the reason why those present were shocked.


    "Are you sure it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Raising his hand, feiye raised his eyebrows and said that he didn''t know the purpose of the second prince, but he could never have no purpose. As for what it was, he was not in the mood to explore. He would come with him, just to collect more information.


    "Second brother, why are you with him?"


    Before the second prince could reply, several men and women who were supposed to be in their twenties and who were all very good-looking came here. Everyone looked at Fei ye with disgust and contempt on their faces. They used their buttocks to think that they must be the real bad fate of the late prince. With a hook of Fei Ye''s lip angle, their extremely beautiful facial features suddenly became intoxicating, as if they were beautiful The flower planted on the other side of the bridge bloomed in a moment, which made many people lost their eyes.


    Well


    This monster!


    Seeing Fei Ye''s deadly evil spirit, the second prince was stunned and murmured a curse. He didn''t find that his steady heartbeat missed several beats. In a blink of an eye, he said with a smile: "I just met him, and I came with Ye Shizi."


    Who would believe that you just met?


    All the people around expressed their disbelief. After a short shock at someone''s difference today, everyone''s eyes seemed to be looking at the hands they were shaking.


    "When will the second brother and the prince of night Well... "


    The fifth Prince wanted to say something more, but feiye walked into the meeting hall by bypassing him. He didn''t have any scruples because they were princesses. According to the former second prince, feiye was sure that the original Prince of the night should be such a fearless Lord. In that case, what''s his scruples?


    "Stop!"


    A group of people who were bypassed all turned black. A beautiful woman who looked seventeen or eighteen suddenly rushed up angrily to block their way. The second prince''s eyes were shining: "Pearl, pay attention to your attitude!"


    Princess Mingzhu, the eldest daughter of Tianlan Dynasty, is 18 years old and has not been married yet. This world is different from other world. Because of the reason of being able to cultivate, men and women usually marry around 20 years ago. Of course, there are also those who have been married since childhood, which are basically appointed by the emperor at their birth.


    "My Lord is looking for Fei Ye."Don''t buy the second prince''s account at all, Princess Mingzhu''s eyes glared at Fei Ye angrily: "I don''t know how to be shameless. She said that she loves the prince''s brother, and then she turned around to hook up with other men. How can you be such a shameless person in Zhennan Palace?"


    After all, it''s a lady from a big family. You can only scold her to this extent. Feiye doesn''t hurt. But when she said to find feiye, her eyes flashed. The original Prince of the night was also called feiye?


    "Pearl..."


    The second prince frowned. Just to say something, he saw Fei Ye lifting his hand to lift the long hair. When his slender fingers were sliding along the hair, his movements were charming and attractive. The voice of backward breathing was heard frequently. However, Fei Ye seemed to have no idea. Feng Mou, full of evil spirit, slowly aimed at the angry eyes of the princess Mingzhu: "I will hook up with whoever I want With whom to hook up, father king can''t control, when is your turn to manage? Or I didn''t hook up with you. You''re out of balance? "


    "You..."


    "Go away!"


    Princess Mingzhu was so angry that her chest heaved rapidly. She pointed out that he had just opened his mouth and was interrupted by a cold voice. The Phoenix eyes of evil spirit reflected the murderous spirit of seeping people. It seemed that she was going to be born and pierced. The princess Mingzhu, who had always been domineering, unconsciously stepped back two steps. Feiye didn''t love to bully women. He stepped back to bypass her.


    Everyone looked at the two people who walked into the meeting hall hand in hand. On the top of the table, the queen in red formal dress, wearing Phoenix underpants, looked no more than 40 years old at most. Beside her, there were several men and women who were also dressed in silk and silk. They were all concubines of the emperor. After finishing, Fei ye had come to the conclusion that the world seemed to be the same Do not exclude same-sex relations, otherwise how could the original Prince of night run after the prince? No matter how noble his status is, no matter how fearless he is, he can''t be so appalling.


    Yeah?


    As they got closer and closer, Fei Ye suddenly felt a bad look. His eyes slowly turned to each other. He saw each other''s eyebrows were picturesque, his posture was straight and straight, the golden crown on his head was a little bright yellow, the Panlong brocade robe was also embroidered with four legged dragons with teeth and claws, and a bright yellow waist belt was tied between his waist. None of these did not show his distinguished identity.


    Your royal highness?


    Fei Ye doesn''t mean to take back his sight at all. Feng Mou looks at each other in a big way, even if the other person''s face or eye base shows his dislike and disgust.


    "Since he was born, ye Shizi has been running after the prince and his brother for twenty years. Haven''t you seen enough?"


    When the second prince with him noticed his sight, he suddenly felt very bad. He leaned over his ear and made a small joke. Feiye took back his sight and looked at him: "who doesn''t like beautiful things? Your royal highness, Prince, is he looking at you if you don''t look at him? "


    Strictly speaking, the men and women here are actually very good-looking. After all, they were born by the royal family and families. However, the prince is more handsome than them. No wonder that the original Prince would fall in love with him and run after him all day long.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t look that bad, do I? "


    Said, the second prince also touched his face, like his big girls can circle the imperial city for several times, why in his eyes, he seems to be ugly.


    "To hear the truth?"


    "I don''t want to hear you."


    Want to know what is certainly not a good word, the second prince took him to the Queen''s face: "good night to the mother."


    The hands of the two men finally separated. Compared with the two princes'' bowing and bowing respectfully, Fei ye could not talk about anything. He didn''t even say anything. He just looked at the queen with his eyes on him. Many princes and princesses almost rushed out to scold him, but were stopped one after another by several people. Ye Shizi didn''t even kneel when he saw the emperor. What''s more queen? It''s no wonder that there is a father who holds 800000 troops and nearly two-thirds of Tianlan''s troops.


    "The emperor is free."


    The queen took back her eyes and brushed her hands gracefully. The second prince thanked her and then went back to catch Fei Ye''s hand. But this time, Fei Ye didn''t give him another chance. He dodged in advance. For his evil eyes, the second prince couldn''t help smiling and didn''t hold his hand, but he stood with him side by side.


    The empress looked back and forth at the two men and frowned, "why did the prince of night come here without being slim? Come, take ye Shizi to tie his hair. "


    "No, I''m wondering if I''ll cut them off. No binding."


    Before waiting for the actions of the people around the empress, Fei Ye raised his hair again and looked down. However, the empress and those present heard the words, but they were shocked severely: "how can parents who are fooling around and whose body, hair and skin are damaged at will? In spite of his reputation, ye Shizi should think more about Nanwang. Don''t make a fool of himself. "


    "When I met yeshizi, I heard that he followed me and said that someone hurt him today. This happened in the imperial palace. Please find out the truth and make sure that yeshizi is fair. Otherwise, Uncle Wang would not give up. She also knows that Uncle Wang loves yeshizi very much."Before Faye''s night, the second prince arched his hand, and the Queen''s eyes narrowed: "what''s the matter? Who dares to hurt nanwangshizi in the palace courtyard? Ye Shizi, you tell our palace that our palace is in charge of justice for you. "


    When the voice fell, many people were surprised again. They only heard that Fei Ye hurt people. When was it his turn to be hurt by others? It can be seen from his appearance that people are a little skeptical. Although Fei Ye is domineering and arrogant, he does everything evil, but he is the son of Nanwang after all. He has never appeared in public before, especially in the presence of his Royal Highness Prince. Did someone really hurt him?


    Thinking of this, almost all people express their feeling of being cool. They even think that the person who hurt him is too light. Why don''t they just kill him? He won''t take bad manners and bully men and women all day long.

 extra chapter 3

    Fei Ye is so clever that he can see how unpopular the real nocturnal son is. But he doesn''t want to explain or dislike it. He just lowers his head and plays with the jade ring on his finger. It''s the space container he specially made for himself. It''s the same as a pair of earnails on his ear. It has the function of storing things. As long as he doesn''t ask for permission, he can only cut off his fingers Or cut off his ears, or no one can take them off, which is why he was changed clothes, these things still remain.


    "It''s your turn. What are you looking at?"


    In the pavilion on the outskirts of the crowd, two equally outstanding men are playing chess. Even if the man holding the black chess is sitting, he can see that his figure is tall and straight, his shawl and black hair are bold and unrestrained, which sets off his strong facial features more clearly. The man sitting opposite him is slim and slender, with jade like skin and delicate facial features. He can''t find any flaws. He is all over It shows unparalleled dignity and elegance.


    They are not others. They are the protagonists of today''s banquet. In name, they have been guarding the border for five years. In fact, Ling Xiaotian, the son of King Ling''s mansion who has spent most of his time traveling around the world, and nanlingche, the seventh prince who has been cultivated in Xianxia Mountain since he was born.


    "Ha ha..."


    Take back the sight of the meeting place. Nanling is in full bloom. All of a sudden, the flowers, plants and trees around it seem to be in full bloom. The beauty is gorgeous and dazzling. Ling Xiaotian''s silent wrinkled nose: "you black hearted, who do you think about?"


    Everyone says that the seventh Prince is as warm as jade. Only those who grew up with him know what is as warm as jade. It''s like a devil. It''s like now. Don''t look at him smiling like a flower. It''s estimated that in the next second, he''ll cry for his father and his mother. Even when he''s finished, he''ll bow and thank him. He''s seen this kind of thing Several times.


    Nanlingche didn''t answer him. After a light look at him, he looked across him to the center of the meeting again. The focus was fixed on Fei Ye''s face. The smile on his lips deepened again. Twenty years later, he finally waited for him.


    "Faye? It seems that the second prince is going to use him to block the prince


    Looking back at him, Ling Xiaotian raised his legs. He was also Wang Shizi, a different surname. There was not much interaction between them, but he was still familiar with the affairs of the night Shizi.


    Hearing that, the smile on nanlingche''s face faded a lot, and the bottom of his eyes slipped quickly. After a while, he got up and stood up. The crescent robe danced without wind. Lingxiaotian looked at him strangely: "do you want to help? I remember right. Don''t you hate him very much? "


    When they met Fei Ye as children, he was expressionless, just like a little old man. The reason is very simple, because he and Fei ye were born on the same day and the same month in the same year, and the emperor pointed out marriage for them as soon as they were born.


    "My engagement, even if it''s annoying, can''t be bullied!"


    Nanlingche''s voice was not high, and his expression did not change much. However, he felt that he could not say that he was domineering and powerful. Before Ling Xiaotian realized anything, his long legs had already walked towards the meeting place.


    Can oneself bully only, do not allow others to move a hair?


    "That''s interesting."


    Ling Xiaotian''s lips raised a smile mark of interest. At a glance, they only played half of the chess, and slowly got up to follow them.


    "How can someone dare to hurt others, even if the mother is worried too much


    After a long time without the reply from Fei ye, everyone could not help doubting. Nanling, the prince sitting at the bottom of the Queen''s head, gave a cold glance at Fei ye, which was a little too silent today. The murderous air was deep in Feng''s eyes.


    "Yes, mother, who doesn''t know? My son heard that he rushed to the prime minister''s mansion yesterday to kill his eldest daughter, Miss youyou. If it wasn''t for the secret guard of the prime minister''s mansion, the first beauty of Tianlan dynasty would have died. "


    "The fifth Prince is right. I''ve heard it. It''s said that Miss Qingyou is scared and sick. She had a dream last night. She can''t come to the party today."


    "Hum, he thought that killing Miss Qingyou would make him a crown princess? How could Prince and brother fall in love with him? "


    "That''s to say, the seventh brother didn''t know how bad he had been for several years. He was able to stand up for such a engagement. He followed the prince and the brother all the time from childhood to adulthood. He said that he wanted to change his engagement with Miss Qingyou. He lost all the faces of the seventh brother and the prince''s residence in Zhennan."


    "Seven highness......"


    With the prince, all the men and women around him began to criticize politely. The queen, who could have stopped drinking, was silent, and the other imperial concubines were silent. Feiye was even more indifferent. From their accusations, he got a lot of information. Once again, he was impressed with the original Prince. The only thing that bothered him was the marriage agreement of the prince Object seven prince, although he decided to stay for the time being, he didn''t plan to help others fulfill their engagement. Even if he couldn''t go back to the original time and space, he couldn''t be with yunche when he went back, and he didn''t plan to make a heap with other people.


    Just when he thought it over, a familiar breath gradually approached. When he knew who the breath belonged to, Feng Mou suddenly widened and turned back. How could it be possible? How can there be a breath of mystery here? And it''s more pure and intuitive than yunche, as if it''s Mingche himself.His movements are too big for others to see. Following his line of sight, everyone looks at the same way. There is a road slowly divided among the crowd. Nanlingche, who is as beautiful as jade, steps forward. Behind him is lingxiaotian, the son of lingwangfu, who is dangerlang. One by one, they are warm and boastful. They are very attractive. Many boudoirs are present The cabinet''s thousands of gold are red face, some men are more straight eyes, ears faint red.


    It''s really dull!


    is as like as two peas, but the breath is the same.


    Facing nanlingche directly, Fei Ye''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and his hand hidden in the broad cuff trembles slightly. Feng Mou is greedy to lock him. It''s him. It can''t be wrong. He''s the real Mingche, but isn''t his ghost reincarnated into yunche? How could it be here again? And His breath is purer than the clouds.


    "No more?"


    Standing in front of him, nanlingche raised a smile, and feiye unconsciously reached out to touch his face: "Xiaoche......"


    Xiaoche is not called yunche, but the real Mingche. He and heiqu used to call them Xiaoyue Xiaoqu. They are always stupid when they hear it. However, all the words related to Xiaozi seem to be inconsistent with their identity, but they never correct or change them. They are still small Of.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for twenty years."


    Xiao Che''s two words also let Nanling Che''s heart beat miss several beats. He raised his hand and attached his hand. Nanling Che closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and pulled down his hand and held it in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Almost exhausted the whole body''s self-control, Fei Ye forced down all the excitement and disbelief, the voice of inquiry could not help being hoarse, nanlingche raised his eyebrows and smiled: "are you sure you want to say it here?"


    According to what he said, feiye''s eyes slowly swept all the people on the scene, and the remaining excitement disappeared. Now is not a good time to say that.


    "Seven, you and ye Shizi..."


    The queen, who has always been silent, looked at the hands they held. Her eyes were dark and twinkling. The seventh prince was undoubtedly the most favorite Prince of the emperor. He was born with wisdom and amazing talent. On the day when he was born, the master of the state even predicted that Tianlan, if he was there, would last forever. As the pillow man of the emperor, she knew from that day, as long as He thought that the emperor would pass on the throne to him immediately.


    But he, not her son, is the son of the emperor''s late beloved Princess. In order to consolidate the position of the prince, she has been quietly eradicating the influence of his mother''s family. The reason why she didn''t move Zhennan palace and feiye is that feiye''s favorite person is the prince, and it''s impossible to fulfill his engagement with him, so there''s no need to offend Zhennan king, who has a heavy army in his hand, if they do There is love


    Once he married Fei ye, Nanwang would support nanlingche with all his strength. At that time, even if the prince was in the throne, he could not be stable.


    "The son of the night is the engagement of his son. Did the mother forget it?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what the queen is thinking, but nanlingche is specious. The emperor of the world has no interest in it.


    "Old seven, don''t you always hate him?"


    The prince also frowned. He didn''t like Fei ye, or even disliked it. Yesterday, after learning that he rushed into the prime minister''s office to kill his betrother, Miss Qingyou, he hated to kill him. But that doesn''t mean that he was happy to see Fei Ye marry nanlingche. Many years ago, his mother agreed with him that he would marry Qingyou first, and then nanlingche would come back and get rid of it If he doesn''t like his engagement with Fei ye, he must be given the title of concubine. Only in this way can he obtain the support of the prime minister and the prince''s residence in Zhennan and take the position of Prince.


    "Where can Prince and brother see that I hate him? Besides, what if I hate it? No one has stipulated that he can''t like it now and in the future. He is my engagement person and can only be with me in this life. "


    Nanlingche looks as warm as jade, but his words are domineering and powerful. In a moment, he smashed many hearts and stimulated many people who were interested in fighting for the throne. The prince frowned and moved his eyes subconsciously to feiye. However, he saw that his attention was all on nanlingche. His eyes were full of unhappiness. In the past, as long as he was in the occasion, feiye''s eyes would never end He is the only one far away, and the focus of his eyes is only him, but now


    The hand that put on the case several times unconsciously clenches, Prince almost gnash his teeth, damn it, is he really going to give up him and turn to nanlingche?


    "Seven highness, Fei ye, he has been chasing after..."


    The princess Mingzhu, who had blocked feiye, moved forward excitedly, but nanlingche pulled feiye back several steps. The beautiful little face of Princess Mingzhu turned pale in an instant, and the rest words stuck in the throat. Who in the presence didn''t know that Princess Mingzhu liked the seventh Prince since childhood? Seeing this situation, many people have a little sympathy in their eyes.


    "Princess pearl, I don''t like people approaching me within three feet."


    Despite the women''s sad eyes, nanlingche still said it in a bland way. He had a habit of keeping a distance of more than three feet from people since he was a child. Even the emperor had to abide by it, no one thought it strange. But Princess Mingzhu suddenly pointed to Fei Ye''s uncontrollable roar: "then why can he? Why is he? "After he roared, everyone remembered that he and feyeh had been holding hands together, and it was his initiative, which was never happened before. Did he really like feyeh? That infamous Faye who only spends time with the prince?

 extra chapter 4

    "Because I am his man!"


    Before nanlingche, feiye let go of his hand, and grasped his back with one hand. Feng Mou, full of evil spirit, swept lazily. Waiting for other people''s reaction, he turned around and held nanlingche ready to leave. Nanlingche did not stop him. His eyes were full of connivance and indulgence. He told him with the most practical action that no matter what he did, he would fully cooperate and support him.


    "Shh!"


    "I didn''t expect my son to come back in such a timely manner and see such a wonderful play."


    The two said to leave, leaving the crowd gaping at their backs. Ling Xiaotian put his two fingers together and sent them to his lips to whistle. With a look of interest and Schadenfreude, Ling Xiaotian received the poor eyes of the empress and the prince and so on. Ling Xiaotian held his hands behind his head, and left the meeting place with a leisurely step.


    Prepare a banquet for the seventh Prince and Ling Shizi, but now all the protagonists have left, and even the emperor has not come. You can imagine how busy the palace will be today.


    Outside the palace gate, a simple and atmospheric carriage stopped at the front door. In front of the carriage sat a young man in his twenties. Seeing nanlingche and feiye coming out of the palace hand in hand, the man was obviously shocked. Then he quickly jumped down from the carriage to meet them.


    "Your Highness, ye Shizi."


    Standing beside the two men, the man bowed his head respectfully and bowed down. Fei Ye didn''t say anything or even look at him. His attention was all on nanlingche''s body. The latter seemed to have no idea: "go back to the mansion."


    "Yes."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be close to others, but he knows his identity better than he does.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he got on the carriage, feiye set up a border. He couldn''t wait to ask about it. It seems that he is really Mingche. What is yunche about? Black feather and sky holding Dao, as well as the space he specially prepared, are all in yunche''s place. If he is the master, how can he easily give those things to others? How much did he hide about him and heiqu?


    "What can happen? That''s not what you see. "


    Looking at the elegance and dignity when facing others, nanlingche politely lies down and sleeps on his leg. Seeing that Fei Ye''s eyebrow seems to be more tightly wrinkled, nanlingche raises his hand and touches his eyebrow heart: "is it so difficult to accept?"


    "It''s not a question of acceptability."


    A little upset, he waved his hand, and feiye looked down at him: "do you know where I come from? That space... "


    Feiye slowly said all the things about the space and yunche. The frown didn''t loosen at all. Seeing Mingche''s shock, he was overwhelmed by the conjecture that the bottom of his heart had risen abruptly. It wasn''t that he was multi-minded. All the signs showed that they seemed to be all the chess pieces in his hands.


    "Is it? Is Mingyu called black feather now? It''s beyond my expectation that he should take my giant knife to the space to be a guardian beast. "


    It''s not that he didn''t realize what he was thinking. After listening to him, nanlingche didn''t dispel his doubts. Instead, he smiled because of the black feather. Feiye grabbed his hand and said, "Mingche, have you played enough?"


    Willful will they all play between the palm, for him, what are they in the end? His toys?


    In the face of the anger he tried to suppress, nanlingche''s smile faded away, and his black eyes stared at him: "play? Haoyue, do you think I just want to play at the risk of losing my soul? "


    "What the hell are you doing for?"


    From the past life to this life, this is the second time for him to lose control. The first time is when he fell, he and heiqu were so angry that they almost destroyed the whole god world and created the world of purgatory. Unexpectedly, this second time is still for him.


    "I thought you''d understand if I didn''t say it."


    After a brief pause, nanlingche sat up far away from him, leaned back against the inner wall of the carriage, bent his legs, and put his head on his knee: "in those days, even if we didn''t find out the emotional disputes among the three of us, we knew each other well. We were the oldest God in the world. How much of that vast space was made by us? I''m afraid we all can''t remember. If I don''t find out that I like you, maybe everything will not change. The three of us will still live forever and remain the best friends. But I just found that, Haoyue, you blame me for playing with you in the palm of your hand. Then you have thought, if I don''t do this, what will become of heiqu when we are together publicly? "


    Maybe he will step back to complete them, just like Faye did in that space, but he may not be able to survive the love robbery, crazy into demons, or even death, which is absolutely the result he does not want to see. Although he likes Haoyue, he also cares about heiqu. He is his most important friend. He cannot gamble the two-thirds chance. He wants all three of them to be good, If their love and happiness must be based on the pain of heiqu, he would rather not have anything. At the beginning, he even tried to destroy his love root. This is not that he is ambivalent. He clearly likes Haoyue and thinks about heiqu, but, no matter people or gods, there is no love in his life. If he really cares about Haoyue, he is not worthy of being a God or letting it go They like it.At this point, after feiye''s narration, he felt that he was the same as yunche. The only difference was that they had different abilities and different choices.


    Feiye is silent. After his personal experience, no one knows better than him. He loves him without much pain. Even if he can feel that yunche really takes him as his most important friend. If his life is in danger, he will definitely save him with all his life. But for yunche, he is only a friend. No matter how important he is in yunche''s mind, he can never be more serious than Xing Feng , which is one of the reasons why he didn''t want to replace yunche and be sucked into the black hole. He is so proud that he can''t die easily. This is also the chance that God gave him to leave naturally.


    "So you prepared that space and put in the spring you brought out of the chaotic world? What about yunche? Is he really your reincarnation? "


    The excitement subsided. Fei asked in a hoarse voice at night. Nanlingche''s words had a great impact on him. He couldn''t even congratulate him. He liked him.


    "Yes, not at all."


    With a deep look at him, nanlingche held back his eyes: "that space, at the beginning, was really prepared for myself. After I found out my feelings for you, once a god like us fell into the devil, it would not only suffer from himself, but also countless creatures. If it was true, I would rather destroy myself than hurt you or heiqu a little That''s the last way I''ve left for myself. "


    Speaking of this, Nanling''s clear eyes were dim. After stopping for a rest, Nanling continued: "but I didn''t expect that the four gods would start so quickly. When they found me, I suddenly felt that this might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so I didn''t wait for you to go out of the pass, and I just went to work with them, and I will die for myself and you , waiting for the possibility of one in ten million, it turns out that I won the bet, and heiqu really fell in love with that person, and I don''t have to worry about that much anymore.


    You call him yunche, don''t you? He does have part of my soul. I don''t know if you remember. I told you that I divided my soul into two parts. Half of the soul that dominates the memory went to look for you. I said goodbye to you. Then it disappeared before your eyes. Half of it went to reincarnation. In fact, my soul has never been divided into two parts. I just stripped one of them It''s just that it''s not my ghost at all. After I concealed some soul skills from your eyes, I forged and burned the separated soul body with the sky fire again and again. At last, he only left my breath, and the rest had nothing to do with me.


    I prepared him for heiqu. I don''t know if heiqu will fall in love with him. All I have done is for us to be together. In order to compensate heiqu, you are proficient in calculation. After I prepared the new soul, I sneaked into your palace. Knowing your arrangement and where heiqu might be reincarnated, I sent that soul into the air Between reincarnation, I enter this space to wait. The space I originally prepared for myself is the gift I gave to the new soul. If calculated carefully, he is my child, which is why he can''t find the memory like you and heiqu. "


    But he didn''t expect that Pluto would break into the space with his giant knife and become the guardian beast of the space. Maybe all of this is providence.


    "Are you so sure that heiqu will fall in love with him? Are you not afraid... "


    "I''m afraid! But I have to bet! "


    Cutting off what he wanted to say, nanlingche raised his head and looked up his eyes: "I know that this is a gamble. If one is not careful, all three of us may face destruction. But Haoyue, if I don''t gamble, won''t we face destruction one day? If there is a chance to gamble and not to gamble, there will be no chance. "


    He loves Haoyue, cares about heiqu and loves himself. But how can he take such a big risk if there is a little possibility? In particular, there was a lot of uncertainty in the risk, but at that time, he not only had no choice but also no time for him to choose slowly. He had to make a decision, and he did.


    God knows how excited he is when he sees today''s Fei ye and confirms that he is Haoyue. The more Haoyue can come here, it means that he won the bet and that all three of them have survived the love disaster.


    "Xiao Che."


    He threw himself into the past and held him with open arms. Feiye buried himself deep in his neck and understood the whole story. He couldn''t scold him any more. He didn''t find out until this moment that he still loved him. It wasn''t empathy or other love. It wasn''t false feelings for yunche. Instead, from the beginning to the end, he loved Mingche. He liked yunche and his subconscious approach, It''s all because he has the breath of Ming Che, and he is determined to love Yun Che after accepting the inheritance of Hao Yue. Although he always feels that he is not affected by Hao Yue''s memory, how can he admit his feelings so quickly if he determines either Yun Che or Ming Che, or the person he and heiqu want to love even if they destroy the sky and the earth?


    This is the conclusion that he came to after knowing everything and deeply analyzing his feelings for yunche. Maybe this conclusion needs to be verified, and there are many problems between them, but he will face and solve them together with him, and will never let him bear everything alone."Haoyue..."


    Holding him back, nanlingche smiles, no matter what he has lost and what he has experienced, at least the result is good, isn''t it? Process or something, it doesn''t matter!


    "Don''t bear everything alone in the future, I will accompany you."


    They don''t know how long they have held each other. Fei Ye takes his hand and sends it to his lips for a kiss. Nanlingche smiles and nods: "well, no, no, black Qu has yunche. I have you. No matter what we face in the future, we don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "I don''t know how black Qu will react when he knows that yunche is not your afterlife, but a brand new individual, and that he is your child."


    Holding him side by side, he sat on the carriage. Feiye swept away his previous sufferings. His eyes were full of evil spirits. Unfortunately, yunche didn''t plan to soar, nor did heiqu. It would take a long time for them to return to the divine world. They couldn''t see his reaction immediately.


    "Will he be happy? Yunche will also be happy, because it shows that heiqu is only in love with him, not my shadow. "


    Reaching for his waist, Nanling Che squinted and leaned on his chest. The emotional entanglement among the three gods finally ended at this moment.


    "Well, that''s the best."


    After understanding his deep meaning and Faye''s nod of approval, they will see each other later. Although yunche doesn''t intend to soar, he has giant knife in his hand, which can freely shuttle between the divine world and the different space. He believes that yunche and heiqu are not the masters of safety, and they will definitely return to the divine world to play, that''s when they see each other again.


    Feiye is here. As for the problems and difficulties they have to face in this space, I will not write them. Otherwise, I will be able to be a novel. Hehe Next, I will write the main CP and other CPS, not too many, simply explain, thank you for your support!!

 extra chapter 5

    With the extinction of Xuantian, yunche becomes the new master of the earth. With the injection of a large number of Reiki, the zombies that exist due to the lack of Reiki are quickly exterminated, and the earth gradually recovers its vitality. Yunche''s announcement to the whole world is over, and the end of the world disappears. The earth, or that is to say, human beings have entered a new calendar year, and the six families that have been fighting with the criminal family Mojia have been defeated.


    The five bases are located in the five directions of China. They have not been integrated. However, because yunche lives in the southwest base, the remaining four bases are led by the southwest. As they expected, the zombies are gone, but the monsters are rampant. All kinds of monsters occupy the mountains, and yunche has no longer hidden private interests. The cultivation has been announced to the whole world Dharma quickly brought the trend of national cultivation.


    For a long time after the end of the eschatology, yunche and Xingfeng didn''t show up. No one knew where they had gone except Heiyu. By the time they came out, the order of China had been restored. Chaoyang peak had also returned to the southwest base. Apart from the capital base being renamed North China base, the head of state had become the base leader, and other big families such as mojiaye family had assisted in the management of the base, Nothing else has changed.


    "You know how to get out. I thought you were going to stay in it all the time."


    Seeing them appear, black feather is the first to rush up and roar angrily. Although he doesn''t know why yunche''s original space remains after the two spaces merge, he can feel that they are in the space. Some time ago, when he announced the cultivation method, he also conveyed it to him through his supernatural power. But when he wanted to ask clearly, yunche cut off again The connection between them is one of the reasons why he is so angry now.


    "You haven''t changed your shape yet?"


    Yunche, who appears in the living room, looks at him strangely. Now he is the guardian beast of the earth. Even if there is no transfiguration pill, it should be able to Transfiguration, right?


    "Nonsense, how can I shape myself without you coming out?"


    Didn''t look at him angrily, black feather couldn''t say that he was depressed. Xuan soul smiled and touched his head and said, "he was seriously worn before. It''s better for the first transfiguration or auxiliary transfiguration pill. Are you ok?"


    As we all know, the reason why they hide from others is because of the disappearance of feiye, just like the beast will hide to heal when it is hurt.


    "Well, Huaxing Danfei has been refined and handed over to me. Take it later."


    After a period of precipitation, yunche will not be sad to talk about feiye any more, but it is still obvious that his eyes are still silent. One side of Xing Feng quietly holds his hand tightly and feels his worry. Yunche turns his head and throws him a soothing smile. He''s OK. It''s just the normal mood fluctuation. No matter who he is, anyone with a little conscience suddenly Lost the most important friend, and the other party or because of their own just disappeared, when talking about again, how much will be sad.


    "Xiaoche..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Dad, dada..."


    "Brother..."


    In the direction of the door, suddenly there was a call from Yunyao and other people and the children. Before Xing fengyunche turned around, several meat balls rushed over excitedly. They quickly opened their arms and hugged them: "where are you, dad? Yangyang misses you so much."


    Cloud Ziyang two fat little hands tightly around his neck, small head to his neck, magnetic cowardly voice rendering grievance and choking.


    On the other side, Xing shining, who was held in his arms by Xing Feng, complained in the same state. When yunche returned to the ground and released all the people in the space, he disappeared together with Xing Feng. Adults like Yun Tama were able to understand their suffering, and the children were not so sensible.


    "I''m sorry, Dad shut up. He won''t do it again."


    Holding his son tightly with both hands, yunche''s eyes were a little red, and xiaopangchenhong, who rushed to them, looked at them with eyes and mouth narrowed: "Uncle..."


    Hearing the call of grievance, yunche looks up at him and takes a hand to hold him in his arms: "are you worried in the morning? It''s all my uncle''s fault. He won''t leave without saying a word. "


    "Uncle..."


    Wen Yan, xiaopangchen can''t help crying. No matter how precocious and sensible he is or how high his level of power is, he is just an ordinary child.


    Looking at the father, son and nephew who were crying in a group, Yunyao also put his eyes on red frequently. Gu Mingxuan, who was nearby, put his hand into his arms. Yuntama and others who came back one after another couldn''t help but red their eyes. Everyone was suffering by their lover. After all, it was the first time that they were suffering together. When their mood calmed down, it was almost half It''s an hour later.


    "Why didn''t you see Xiaoran?"


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, yunche asked strangely, holding a son in one hand. Although he could know the location of Yunran completely by feeling, he didn''t do that. He is the owner of the earth without any mistake, but he didn''t intend to abuse his rights at all. Except for special circumstances, he just wanted to be an ordinary person.


    "He just went to the North China base with Meng, which was the former capital base."When it comes to Yunran, yuntamao laughs: "after the integration of the two spaces, the zombies basically disappeared, but as we expected, the zombies of the same level with Xiaoran survived as new species. Although the number is not large, it is not large. Xiaoran has become a new Zombie King. Only to hear where there are ten zombies, he will run to have a look. He said that he would gather them together and make For new species to survive in this new world. "


    Because of the sufficient spirit, the senior zombies can no longer split the junior zombies. In addition, they can''t reproduce, and the remaining ten zombies become the only remaining rare creatures. Before Yunran met yunche, Yunran had a lot of competition in integrating into the crowd, so he wanted to help them, and let the remaining ten zombies also integrate into the crowd, No It''s an alien, not a monster, but a new species.


    "That would be good."


    Yunche hears the words and nods. The ten level zombies are the same as the normal people. As long as they don''t have a bad mind, it''s a good thing. Moreover, after the fusion of the two spaces, many protozoa species that originally existed in the space are also integrated into the earth. They don''t have to eat crystal core or fresh flesh and blood.


    "How is the order of the world?"


    Xing Feng, sitting next to yunche, suddenly asked, "they have entered the space after all is over. Up to now, they are not very clear about the external situation. Previously, yunche asked black feather to publish the cultivation method, which is also a simple feeling that human beings can''t rely on only powers.".


    "How can we say that it was really chaotic at the beginning. There were black feather and Xuan soul in the southwest base, but nothing happened. Other places often saw monsters hurting people. Wars broke out between human beings and monsters every day. However, after black feather and Xuan soul talked with the demon kings of various mountains, the situation was much better, although sometimes large-scale ones still appeared At least not every day, the new world and new species will inevitably be accompanied by new rules, whether it is human or animal, have to adapt slowly, this is a need to run in, urgent. "


    Gu Mingxuan calmly took over the conversation. He didn''t need to worry too much about Chaoyang summit. When he was free, he would help Mo Wenyang to deal with the affairs of the base. He was a nominal consultant of the base.


    "Well, what about Xiao Che? Are there any bad rumors? "


    Xing Feng nodded and ran in. It took time. What he cared about was whether yunche, as the new master of the earth, would be attacked by others. He did not forget that because of space, the major bases almost jointly encircled them.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, boss. Now Brother Che is the God in everyone''s mind. Who dares to disrespect him and spread rumors? Since Che Ge asked us to announce the cultivation method, people all over the world are grateful and directly worship him as a God. It is said that many countries have built statues for him for the people to worship. Some time ago, the chiefs of various bases held a meeting to study whether to build temples for Che Ge and let the people worship him with incense. "


    When it comes to this, Chu HaoLing can''t help laughing, and other people also cover their mouths to snigger, but yunche can''t help shivering. NIMA is not dead yet. He offers a sacrifice to Mao.


    "Cough Isn''t this a success? "


    Carefully glancing at yunche, Xing Fengqing coughs twice to restrain the smile. It is absolutely impossible for his family to allow this kind of thing.


    "Of course not. The proposed South China base chief was scolded by Tan Weiye. This matter will not end."


    Hearing this, yunche quietly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Fortunately, he doesn''t succeed. Otherwise, he really doesn''t mind going to find several base leaders to drink tea one by one.


    "Where have you been these months?"


    Compared with their curiosity about the new world, they are more curious about where they disappeared. In the past, they would have guessed at the first time that they should have gone to the space, but now that the two spaces are integrated, it is reasonable to say that the space of yunche should also have disappeared.


    "Where else, in space."


    Lazily leaning back, glancing at the people who were stunned by his answer, yunche said with a smile: "I also know after the integration of the two spaces. In the past, my dissimilar space was a dual space. After the integration of the two spaces, I eliminated one space, but there was still one. Didn''t you find that it''s not so easy to cultivate now? ¡±At the beginning, he was also confused. Fortunately, Xing Feng fused the spirits of heiqu and his memory, so they could find the reason.


    "No wonder I always feel that the aura is not so strong in the space. At the beginning, I thought that the space area is larger and the aura is more scattered. If it''s a double space, it makes sense to explain. Because in the space, the aura is double."


    Yuntamao felt his chin and thought. Now he has taken over the Research Institute of Southwest base. He has also studied the problems of cultivation and aura, but he has not made any progress. Now he is suddenly enlightened.


    "Well, that''s it, but the spirit of the rest of the space is supported by the holy spring. The spirit released by it is not as counter to the sky as the spirit of the earth''s heart. It can''t support a large space. Now my space is not as big as before, only a mountain, river and some land are reserved. The land we used has been preserved. The spirit is a little stronger than the outside In the future, you can also go into life or practice. ""And will it grow?"


    It''s known to all that different space will grow.

 extra chapter 6

    Facing their puzzled and curious eyes, yunche shook his head: "no, its size has been fixed. Now it is no longer a strange space, but only my personal space."


    Just like a space container made by an alchemist, the only difference is that his space can still enter the living things and be cultivated for cultivation.


    "It''s better not to let too many people know about it. Although you are the master of the earth now, there is no limit to people''s greed. In those days, that person could steal the inner spirit of Xuantian, and others might covet your personal space."


    Xuanpo''s face is heavy and speechless. It not only drives Xuantian crazy, but also causes him great harm. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to stay in the world for so long. Now yunche comes back. After his son''s transformation, he should almost leave.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Nodding his head, yunche also has this idea. Only when there is nothing to show can he be regarded as the real bottom card. No matter how strong a person is, he needs to hold a bottom card that can save his life. Now, the space is his only and biggest bottom card: "I thought you had left. How did you decide to stay?"


    As soon as the matter is finished, yunche looks at xuanpo with full consideration. He should be eager to return to the divine world, right? In other words, if he had been separated from Xing Feng for such a long time, he would have gone back regardless. No, to be right, even if he fought with Tian Dou, he would not allow others to destroy his relationship with Xing Feng. They would either die together or never be separated.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanpo is stunned, and his face is warm with a smile of nostalgia and missing. At the same time, black feather jumps to yunche''s shoulder: "what can I keep? There is an old man waiting for him in the divine world."


    The smell of vinegar filled the whole room. It was a chance for some of them to go away. Everyone sniggered cautiously. However, Heiyu didn''t know how many years he had lived. Under the connivance and pampering of the former Mingche and the present yunche, he was just like a child who didn''t understand. Only he could eat the vinegar of his parents.


    "Come on, it''s a good thing for parents to love each other. Do you want them to have a bad relationship? A big quarrel in three days, a small quarrel in two days?"


    Bending up his fingers and knocking on his head, yunche was helpless, and black feather waved his paws to open his hand: "who says I hope they don''t get along? I wish he could go as soon as possible. "


    Ao Jiao''s finish, black feather simply lies down on his shoulder with eyes closed.


    "I''ll leave when you''re in shape."


    Xuan soul''s voice suddenly sounded. Black feather''s body was stiff, but he didn''t open his eyes or answer his words. Xuan soul didn''t seem to care. Then he said: "you''ve grown up, and I don''t know how to take care of you. Later, you should be very happy when you follow them. I should go to find my happiness, Lingyin and he He doesn''t care about you, but he always asks about me when you are living well. His man is more reserved and won''t say anything. Don''t blame him. Believe me, he loves you. You are born and raised in the divine Kingdom and have been the king of beasts. You should know better than me how difficult it is for us to give birth to you. I am being hunted around with you in my arms At that time, Lingyin always stood in front of our father and son without fear. Even if it was his people who were hurt, he didn''t blink, and you will know more about him later. "


    It''s not that he didn''t want to live with his son, but after making sure that he didn''t need to worry about his son any more, he just wanted to go back to the divine world, fulfill the agreement with Lingyin that year, and continue with him. He knew that this kind of behavior might be a kind of injury to his son, but he couldn''t contain the heart eager to see Lingyin. For so many years, he had waited too long.


    "I see. You don''t admit that you''re an old man. You''re so noisy. Master, give me huaxingdan. I''ll send him away as soon as I eat."


    Black feather can''t bear to stare at him. He reaches out his claws to yunche.


    "Find a more spacious place."


    He said that yunche stood up with his son in his arms and looked at Xing Feng. Then they went out with the child one by one, and xuanpo yuntama and others followed. Ten minutes later, a group of people rode the mutant beast to the deepest open space in the community and handed the child to yuntama. Yunche looked at it and felt out the pill that feiye gave him.


    "Oh, open your mouth."


    As soon as the shape changing pill is released, a strong smell of medicine is filled around. Even those who don''t know the pill can tell that it''s the best quality. Black feather''s voice changes into the original shape, opens his mouth, catches the pill and swallows it.


    "Boom..."


    Next second, with the body of black feather as the center, a layer of powerful energy swings open like a ripple. The whole black feather suspended in the air is wrapped in the ripples. The huge body gradually shrinks, starting from the four limbs, and gradually becomes the hands and feet of people, then the lower body, the upper body, and finally the head. With a few flashes, the animal head becomes the head, a delicate and beautiful picture Some untrue faces appear in the public''s eyes.


    In his slender body, he wore a black golden robe, a few centimetres wide embroidered jade belt tied to his waist, and on the outside, he also wore a black split robe with dark gold thread rolled edge. On the collar, he also wore a hairy fur collar, which should be made of his own fur. It didn''t look abrupt, but also made him slim and symmetrical His body set off more straight.The long and barefoot black hair dances without wind, the white and beautiful facial skin is set off more delicate and shapeless, but the fine inverted triangle eyebrow shape is not repaired, the forced eyes can''t see the shape of the eyes, but the long and black eyelashes are thick and curly, the high and straight bridge of the nose is perfect as if engraved by a carver. The thin lips of red Yin are not red, and the corners of the mouth are a little cocked up It can''t match with the sexy, but it gives people a lovely and attractive strong visual sense. In addition, the face shape is also as sharp as the carved edges and corners. All the five senses can only be described as exquisite and beautiful, which is not inferior to Jiang Shangye Xingchen, who is famous for his looks.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide and mouth is slightly open. They have imagined the black feathered appearance for many times. Most people think his appearance and temperament should be wild, but Nima who can tell them that for the black feather of wool at this moment, they feel really elegant and noble? This is not consistent with the temperament, right?


    Although the transformed black feather is really beyond everyone''s expectation, it''s not so hard to accept it. After all, the appearance and temperament of the mysterious soul are there, and the Lingyin. Even if you haven''t seen it, you can guess that his appearance is not bad. As the offspring of the two people, where can the black feather be different?


    "I haven''t become a human for a long time. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet? What''s the matter with this hair? Why is it so long? "


    Well, someone does have temperament when he doesn''t speak, but the whole painting style has completely changed at this opening. What elegance and dignity are beyond reach, all of them fly to the sky, but yunche and others, who have been stunned for a long time, see that they are collectively clapping their chest and spitting out a mouthful of dullness. Fortunately, black feather is still black feather. If he really changes his character, they may change It''s too scary to think of ways to change him back and never let him change his shape.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Ah?"


    "Click and wipe!"


    Xuanpo''s stop sound is still a step slower. Only the black feather floating in the air holds his long hair in one hand and a huge pair of scissors in the other hand. When he hears xuanpo''s call and subconsciously bows his head to respond, the big scissors also cut off the long and ankle black hair with a click, and the rest of the hair is only on his shoulder.


    "It''s OK. Just be happy."


    Xuanpo is unable to hold his forehead. He waves his hand a little helplessly. Heiyu blinks stupidly. He doesn''t take this matter to heart. He steps into the void and comes to yunche''s face. He opens his arms and embraces him: "master..."


    "Er..."


    Yunche''s forehead is black. He likes to pounce on him when he looks like an animal. How to turn it into a human or pounce on him?


    "Eh? What are you doing? I...... "


    "How long do you want to hold it?"


    Without waiting for yunche''s hand, Xing Feng pulls him away, and with the other hand, he pulls yunche into his arms. Facing the shouting of black feather, Xing Feng stares at him, and his whole body is cold. He is scared to go back two steps reflexively: "if you don''t hold, don''t you hold. Is that fierce? Be careful the master doesn''t want you. Hum, one day I will abduct the master and let you... "


    "Touch!"


    Murmuring quietly didn''t escape the ears of Xing Feng. A ball of energy was thrown out suddenly. Black feather''s pupil shrank. He quickly backed away and waved away the ball. The ball changed the route and smashed it several meters away. There was a big hole on the ground. Seeing this scene, black feather couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth. NIMA is playing really?


    "Xiaoyu Well? "


    Seeing their son and Xing fengyunche get along well and harmoniously, xuanpo refuses to give up. Just want to say goodbye to him, a golden awn comes down from the sky. Everyone''s attention is transferred for a moment. Only in the golden awn, a tall and upright man stands with his hands on his back, followed by two expressionless men, xuanpo''s eyes suddenly wet.


    "It''s him..."


    Black feather swept away the previous injustice and looked at the man who came down from the sky with deep and serious eyes. The man was very handsome, and the sharp face had not fluctuated at all. But after seeing xuanpo, his eyes were full of strong love and excitement. The strong pressure from his body disappeared instantly.


    "King of beasts!"


    "Well?"


    In a low voice, Xing Feng spits out two words. Yunche raises his eyebrows. Xing Feng turns to look at him. "Do you see the animal pattern on his forehead? That''s the mark that only the king of beasts has. Look at xuanpo and Heiyu. He should be Lingyin, the little chief of the poor and strange clan. I''m afraid he has not been back to the divine world for a short time. He became the king of beasts with guilt. His strength and ability are not to be underestimated. "


    The king of beasts dominates the whole Orc family. Except for the dragon, Phoenix and four God orcs that will come out from generation to generation, the rest of the orc families should listen to their orders, so it is not easy to be the king of beasts. First of all, he must be listed as the king of gods. In those days, black feather could be the king of beasts, and he and Mingche Haoyue also made a lot of energy, and this spirit, at most, relies on the power of the poor and odd, even It''s possible that he didn''t return to the poor and strange people at all, but he became the king of beasts, which is enough to see how strong his strength and ability are.


    "Doesn''t it mean that people in the upper world can''t go to different space casually? How can he come? "


    He also brought his subordinates with him.Yunche can''t help wondering, who let him not belong to the memory of Mingche.


    "Look carefully, all three of them are spirits, and the body is still in the holy world. Because every strange space has a guardian beast, under special circumstances, the king of beasts can bring the spirit of the elder into the strange space, but this is a very mental waste. Generally, the king of beasts can''t do it. The spirit Yin is estimated that the soul is about to return, and specially came to meet him."


    Xing Feng is nuzui to the three people who have come down to the ground. Yunche notices that they are really only spirits, and there is no shadow of them on the ground.


    "Lingyin......"


    On the other side, he looked at the tall man standing in front of him. Xuanpo''s eyes were tearful, and he held out his hand almost trembling, for fear that everything was his illusion. The other side seemed to understand his mind. He grabbed his hand and attached it to his face. His deep eyes flashed with the same excitement, staring at him almost instantaneously: "I come to pick you up and go home."


    Lingyin''s voice was very low, which was full of unmistakable choking.


    "Lingyin......"


    Finally, he was sure that he wasn''t dreaming. Xuanshen burst into his arms with tears. Lingyin tacitly folded his arms and closed his eyes tightly. He had been back to the divine world for thousands of years. When he returned to the divine world, he found that the son of the king of beasts was missing, and the whole Orc family had only one letter left. God knew how worried he was, but he spent thousands of years, He went to all the main cities of the god world, even to the mortal world several times, and still couldn''t find him. He thought that their love crystallization had been


    At that time, he was angry and wished to destroy the whole divine Kingdom, but he knew that his strength was not enough, so he spent his life to cultivate, and he would not hesitate to break into the dead places of all ethnic groups and bite his teeth to improve his strength. Until a thousand years ago, he finally managed to squeeze into the divine king''s team as the outcast of the poor and the odd, and spent nearly a thousand years to win the throne of the beast king, which would have forced him to do so The people who forced them and humiliated them all stepped on their feet. It was not until this time that he found out the location of xuanpo through the king of beasts'' Scripture, and learned that their son was here, ignoring the advice of the elders, he broke everything and came here to pick up their lovers and their children.


    "My spirit is really grown up."


    I don''t know for a long time, xuanpo raised his hand and touched his face. His delicate fingers slowly depicted the outline of his face. As the head of the water Unicorn family, he was much older than Lingyin. Although the age of his life didn''t mean anything to them, it was an indisputable fact that he was older than him. He loved him and let him pet him all the time until At this moment, he found out that maybe he should change to pet him later.


    "In front of you, I never want to grow up."


    He deeply took his eyes, Lingyin took his hand to his lips and gave a kiss, a smile slowly bloomed, he wanted to be his own little wonder forever.


    "Ha ha And dote on you as much as I dote on my son? "


    "No, it''s my beloved husband and son-in-law. I''m ready. We''ll get married when we get back. No one dares to oppose you or me."


    "Well?"


    "Are you two enough? Don''t you be afraid of other people''s jokes when you are old enough to talk about love without shame? "


    The voice that black feather dislikes suddenly inserts between two people, almost instantaneously, innumerable eye knife flies toward toward to shoot past, NIMA they are looking up, who let him shout? People get married when they have a lover. What''s in his way? With his retributive son, it''s also hard to be mysterious and spiritual.


    "Little Wang Lingyin has seen the great God of black qu."


    It seems that this is the reason to notice their existence. Lingyin comes to them with a mysterious soul, but he only greets Xing Feng, not yunche. At first glance, it seems that he doesn''t put yunche in the eye, but Xing Feng frowns and says, "do you know anything?"


    With the integration of his memory, he can naturally find some doubts from his memory. Although he is not sure, Lingyin''s attitude deepened his doubts.


    "Yes, but I think someone will want to tell you in person. I won''t talk much, but I can tell you one thing. Haoyue God is OK. His disappearance is doomed. You don''t have to worry. One day, you will be reunited in the divine kingdom."


    To his eyes, Lingyin is respectful but not attentive, modest but not humble, Xing Feng''s reflexive frown, yunche holds his hand and pinches: "since he is OK, we will rest assured, thank you for informing."


    With his shrewdness, how could he not guess what he did not know? And the secret is related to him and Xing Fengfei night, but as Ling Yin said, maybe someone will tell them by himself, in this case, he doesn''t need to know the answer now.


    "You''re welcome."


    Nodded, Lingyin''s eyes just put on black feather, and saw that he had no problem except the strange hair. A heart that worried about him for thousands of years finally fell: "Yuyu, come back with us."


    It''s time for the three of them to get together.


    "Who is going back with you? Go back to see you two old men show their love all day? I don''t want it. "


    Black feather put his hands on his hips, and then he shook his head proudly. He told him that he would never go back with them."Yuming, I''m with xuanpo..."


    "Come on, let him stay here. The great God of Ming Che has the giant sabre. They can return to the divine world at any time. Don''t you know his temperament? We will often see him in the divine realm in the future. "


    Lingyin wanted to persuade, but was stopped by xuanpo. If he could persuade Heiyu, he would have convinced him. Why wait until today? As a father, they missed the most important moment in his life, but what replaced them was Mingche. For him, Mingche was his father, and he had no complaints. As long as he was good and willing to return to the divine world occasionally to show them, he would be satisfied.


    "All right."


    Turn around and look at Xuan soul, Ling Yin finally nodded his head: "Yuyu, I hope you can attend our wedding, even if you leave immediately after the wedding."


    In any case, he is their son all the time. He is the child that they have not hesitate to fight against the whole Orc family.


    ¡°¡­¡­ when? That''s the wedding When will it be held? "


    When everyone thought that he would not accept it, black feather began to wriggle, and the spirit Yin Xuan soul looked at each other with a smile: "it will be held immediately after going back."


    "Fuck, isn''t that or do you want me to go back with you? No, no, no, you can postpone it a little bit, or 30 years, no, 50 years, or 100 years later. "


    Smell speech, black feather immediately blows up hair, hear what he said all the people have the black line of one brain, the NIMA family separated for so many years, can not easily together, his son not only does not support, but also let people postpone the wedding, and a push is a hundred years, good meaning? Is there anyone like him as a son?


    "Well, then."


    "Ah?"


    Yunche''s master was also in tears and laughs. He summoned Qingtian Dao and threw it to him. Black feather caught it reflexively. Before he could see what he had received, yunche''s voice rang: "get back to the gods to attend the wedding. The wedding is not over, so you are not allowed to come back."


    At the end of the speech, no matter what reaction he made, yunche took his two sons and turned around and left.


    "We won''t send you away. See you later."


    It''s rare to see black feather''s silly face. Xing Feng forced himself to smile and nodded with xuanpolingyin. He led his son and xiaopangchen to catch up with his daughter-in-law. Yun Tamang and others didn''t say anything, but everyone clapped black feather''s shoulder heavily before leaving. After they turned around, everyone''s shoulders were all up and down in unison. It was very hard to bear the smile. Brother Che''s God Assists are awesome!


    "Master of the chute, don''t play like this!"


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally the black feather who had returned to God roared to the sky thoroughly. Unfortunately, yunche and them had gone far away. However, Lingyin xuanpo and Zhufu held each other''s hands tightly and smiled at each other, waiting for tens of millions of years, and finally they were about to wait for the sweetest happiness.